diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:19:38 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:19:38 -0700 |
| commit | fea4e0fcfa59dc4cb87c8d13bf3b87a50b1685d7 (patch) | |
| tree | 8d68e461f2ca188fa094f19c926ec0f3e196a86b | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2664-0.txt | 16888 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2664-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 374234 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2664-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 391600 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2664-h/2664-h.htm | 19785 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2664.txt | 16887 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2664.zip | bin | 0 -> 372807 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/zanon10.txt | 18131 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/zanon10.zip | bin | 0 -> 372061 bytes |
11 files changed, 71707 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/2664-0.txt b/2664-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c2d2bce --- /dev/null +++ b/2664-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,16888 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Zanoni + +Author: Edward Bulwer Lytton + +Release Date: February 18, 2006 [EBook #2664] +Last Updated: August 29, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ZANONI *** + + + + +Produced by Dave Ceponis, Sue Asscher and David Widger + + + + + +ZANONI + +BY + +EDWARD BULWER LYTTON + + +(PLATE: “Thou art good and fair,” said Viola. Drawn by P. Kauffmann, +etched by Deblois.) + + +DEDICATORY EPISTLE First prefixed to the Edition of 1845 + + +TO + +JOHN GIBSON, R.A., SCULPTOR. + +In looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living +Englishmen, to select one to whom I might fitly dedicate this work,--one +who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle I have +sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts, and +serenely dwelling in a glorious existence with the images born of his +imagination,--in looking round for some such man, my thoughts rested +upon you. Afar from our turbulent cabals; from the ignoble jealousy and +the sordid strife which degrade and acerbate the ambition of Genius,--in +your Roman Home, you have lived amidst all that is loveliest and least +perishable in the past, and contributed with the noblest aims, and in +the purest spirit, to the mighty heirlooms of the future. Your youth has +been devoted to toil, that your manhood may be consecrated to fame: a +fame unsullied by one desire of gold. You have escaped the two worst +perils that beset the artist in our time and land,--the debasing +tendencies of commerce, and the angry rivalries of competition. You have +not wrought your marble for the market,--you have not been tempted, by +the praises which our vicious criticism has showered upon exaggeration +and distortion, to lower your taste to the level of the hour; you +have lived, and you have laboured, as if you had no rivals but in the +dead,--no purchasers, save in judges of what is best. In the divine +priesthood of the beautiful, you have sought only to increase her +worshippers and enrich her temples. The pupil of Canova, you have +inherited his excellences, while you have shunned his errors,--yours his +delicacy, not his affectation. Your heart resembles him even more +than your genius: you have the same noble enthusiasm for your sublime +profession; the same lofty freedom from envy, and the spirit that +depreciates; the same generous desire not to war with but to serve +artists in your art; aiding, strengthening, advising, elevating the +timidity of inexperience, and the vague aspirations of youth. By +the intuition of a kindred mind, you have equalled the learning +of Winckelman, and the plastic poetry of Goethe, in the intimate +comprehension of the antique. Each work of yours, rightly studied, is in +itself a CRITICISM, illustrating the sublime secrets of the Grecian +Art, which, without the servility of plagiarism, you have contributed to +revive amongst us; in you we behold its three great and long-undetected +principles,--simplicity, calm, and concentration. + +But your admiration of the Greeks has not led you to the bigotry of +the mere antiquarian, nor made you less sensible of the unappreciated +excellence of the mighty modern, worthy to be your countryman,--though +till his statue is in the streets of our capital, we show ourselves not +worthy of the glory he has shed upon our land. You have not suffered +even your gratitude to Canova to blind you to the superiority of +Flaxman. When we become sensible of our title-deeds to renown in that +single name, we may look for an English public capable of real patronage +to English Art,--and not till then. + +I, artist in words, dedicate, then, to you, artist whose ideas speak in +marble, this well-loved work of my matured manhood. I love it not the +less because it has been little understood and superficially judged +by the common herd: it was not meant for them. I love it not the more +because it has found enthusiastic favorers amongst the Few. My affection +for my work is rooted in the solemn and pure delight which it gave me +to conceive and to perform. If I had graven it on the rocks of a desert, +this apparition of my own innermost mind, in its least-clouded moments, +would have been to me as dear; and this ought, I believe, to be the +sentiment with which he whose Art is born of faith in the truth and +beauty of the principles he seeks to illustrate, should regard his work. +Your serener existence, uniform and holy, my lot denies,--if my heart +covets. But our true nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and +therefore, in books--which ARE his thoughts--the author’s character lies +bare to the discerning eye. It is not in the life of cities,--in the +turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still, the lonely, and more sacred +life, which for some hours, under every sun, the student lives (his +stolen retreat from the Agora to the Cave), that I feel there is between +us the bond of that secret sympathy, that magnetic chain, which unites +the everlasting brotherhood of whose being Zanoni is the type. + +E.B.L. London, May, 1845. + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + +One of the peculiarities of Bulwer was his passion for occult studies. +They had a charm for him early in life, and he pursued them with the +earnestness which characterised his pursuit of other studies. He +became absorbed in wizard lore; he equipped himself with magical +implements,--with rods for transmitting influence, and crystal balls +in which to discern coming scenes and persons; and communed with +spiritualists and mediums. The fruit of these mystic studies is seen in +“Zanoni” and “A strange Story,” romances which were a labour of love to +the author, and into which he threw all the power he possessed,--power +re-enforced by multifarious reading and an instinctive appreciation +of Oriental thought. These weird stories, in which the author has +formulated his theory of magic, are of a wholly different type from his +previous fictions, and, in place of the heroes and villains of every +day life, we have beings that belong in part to another sphere, and that +deal with mysterious and occult agencies. Once more the old forgotten +lore of the Cabala is unfolded; the furnace of the alchemist, whose +fires have been extinct for centuries, is lighted anew, and the lamp +of the Rosicrucian re-illumined. No other works of the author, +contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked such +a diversity of criticism as these. To some persons they represent +a temporary aberration of genius rather than any serious thought or +definite purpose; while others regard them as surpassing in bold and +original speculation, profound analysis of character, and thrilling +interest, all of the author’s other works. The truth, we believe, +lies midway between these extremes. It is questionable whether the +introduction into a novel of such subjects as are discussed in these +romances be not an offence against good sense and good taste; but it +is as unreasonable to deny the vigour and originality of their author’s +conceptions, as to deny that the execution is imperfect, and, at times, +bungling and absurd. + +It has been justly said that the present half century has witnessed +the rise and triumphs of science, the extent and marvels of which even +Bacon’s fancy never conceived, simultaneously with superstitions grosser +than any which Bacon’s age believed. “The one is, in fact, the +natural reaction from the other. The more science seeks to exclude +the miraculous, and reduce all nature, animate and inanimate, to an +invariable law of sequences, the more does the natural instinct of man +rebel, and seek an outlet for those obstinate questionings, those ‘blank +misgivings of a creature moving about in worlds not realised,’ taking +refuge in delusions as degrading as any of the so-called Dark Ages.” It +was the revolt from the chilling materialism of the age which inspired +the mystic creations of “Zanoni” and “A Strange Story.” Of these works, +which support and supplement each other, one is the contemplation of our +actual life through a spiritual medium, the other is designed to show +that, without some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor +nature nature. + +In “Zanoni” the author introduces us to two human beings who have +achieved immortality: one, Mejnour, void of all passion or feeling, +calm, benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a man; the other, +Zanoni, the pupil of Mejnour, the representative of an ideal life in +its utmost perfection, possessing eternal youth, absolute power, and +absolute knowledge, and withal the fullest capacity to enjoy and to +love, and, as a necessity of that love, to sorrow and despair. By his +love for Viola Zanoni is compelled to descend from his exalted state, +to lose his eternal calm, and to share in the cares and anxieties of +humanity; and this degradation is completed by the birth of a child. +Finally, he gives up the life which hangs on that of another, in order +to save that other, the loving and beloved wife, who has delivered +him from his solitude and isolation. Wife and child are mortal, and to +outlive them and his love for them is impossible. But Mejnour, who is +the impersonation of thought,--pure intellect without affection,--lives +on. + +Bulwer has himself justly characterised this work, in the Introduction, +as a romance and not a romance, as a truth for those who can comprehend +it, and an extravagance for those who cannot. The most careless or +matter-of-fact reader must see that the work, like the enigmatical +“Faust,” deals in types and symbols; that the writer intends to suggest +to the mind something more subtle and impalpable than that which is +embodied to the senses. What that something is, hardly two persons will +agree. The most obvious interpretation of the types is, that in Zanoni +the author depicts to us humanity, perfected, sublimed, which lives +not for self, but for others; in Mejnour, as we have before said, cold, +passionless, self-sufficing intellect; in Glyndon, the young Englishman, +the mingled strength and weakness of human nature; in the heartless, +selfish artist, Nicot, icy, soulless atheism, believing nothing, hoping +nothing, trusting and loving nothing; and in the beautiful, artless +Viola, an exquisite creation, pure womanhood, loving, trusting and +truthful. As a work of art the romance is one of great power. It is +original in its conception, and pervaded by one central idea; but +it would have been improved, we think, by a more sparing use of the +supernatural. The inevitable effect of so much hackneyed diablerie--of +such an accumulation of wonder upon wonder--is to deaden the impression +they would naturally make upon us. In Hawthorne’s tales we see with what +ease a great imaginative artist can produce a deeper thrill by a far +slighter use of the weird and the mysterious. + +The chief interest of the story for the ordinary reader centres, not in +its ghostly characters and improbable machinery, the scenes in Mejnour’s +chamber in the ruined castle among the Apennines, the colossal and +appalling apparitions on Vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning +eye that haunted Glyndon, but in the loves of Viola and the mysterious +Zanoni, the blissful and the fearful scenes through which they pass, +and their final destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his +own “charmed life” to save hers, and the Immortal finds the only true +immortality in death. Among the striking passages in the work are the +pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, Pisani, with his +sympathetic “barbiton” which moaned, groaned, growled, and laughed +responsive to the feelings of its master; the description of Viola’s and +her father’s triumph, when “The Siren,” his masterpiece, is performed at +the San Carlo in Naples; Glyndon’s adventure at the Carnival in Naples; +the death of his sister; the vivid pictures of the Reign of Terror in +Paris, closing with the downfall of Robespierre and his satellites; and +perhaps, above all, the thrilling scene where Zanoni leaves Viola asleep +in prison when his guards call him to execution, and she, unconscious of +the terrible sacrifice, but awaking and missing him, has a vision of the +procession to the guillotine, with Zanoni there, radiant in youth +and beauty, followed by the sudden vanishing of the headsman,--the +horror,--and the “Welcome” of her loved one to Heaven in a myriad of +melodies from the choral hosts above. + +“Zanoni” was originally published by Saunders and Otley, London, in +three volumes 12mo., in 1842. A translation into French, made by M. +Sheldon under the direction of P. Lorain, was published in Paris in the +“Bibliotheque des Meilleurs Romans Etrangers.” + +W.M. + + + + +PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1853. + +As a work of imagination, “Zanoni” ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest +of my prose fictions. In the Poem of “King Arthur,” published many years +afterwards, I have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation +of our positive life through a spiritual medium; and I have enforced, +through a far wider development, and, I believe, with more complete and +enduring success, that harmony between the external events which are +all that the superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and the +subtle and intellectual agencies which in reality influence the conduct +of individuals, and shape out the destinies of the world. As man has two +lives,--that of action and that of thought,--so I conceive that work +to be the truest representation of humanity which faithfully delineates +both, and opens some elevating glimpse into the sublimest mysteries of +our being, by establishing the inevitable union that exists between +the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their +allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, +affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and +move throughout the Universe of Spirit. + +I refer those who do me the honour to read “Zanoni” with more attention +than is given to ordinary romance, to the Poem of “King Arthur,” for +suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of speculative research, +affecting the higher and more important condition of our ultimate being, +which have engaged the students of immaterial philosophy in my own age. + +Affixed to the “Note” with which this work concludes, and which treats +of the distinctions between type and allegory, the reader will find, +from the pen of one of our most eminent living writers, an ingenious +attempt to explain the interior or typical meanings of the work now +before him. + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + +It is possible that among my readers there may be a few not unacquainted +with an old-book shop, existing some years since in the neighbourhood +of Covent Garden; I say a few, for certainly there was little enough to +attract the many in those precious volumes which the labour of a life +had accumulated on the dusty shelves of my old friend D--. There were to +be found no popular treatises, no entertaining romances, no histories, +no travels, no “Library for the People,” no “Amusement for the Million.” + But there, perhaps, throughout all Europe, the curious might discover +the most notable collection, ever amassed by an enthusiast, of the works +of alchemist, cabalist, and astrologer. The owner had lavished a fortune +in the purchase of unsalable treasures. But old D-- did not desire to +sell. It absolutely went to his heart when a customer entered his shop: +he watched the movements of the presumptuous intruder with a vindictive +glare; he fluttered around him with uneasy vigilance,--he frowned, he +groaned, when profane hands dislodged his idols from their niches. If +it were one of the favourite sultanas of his wizard harem that attracted +you, and the price named were not sufficiently enormous, he would not +unfrequently double the sum. Demur, and in brisk delight he snatched the +venerable charmer from your hands; accede, and he became the picture of +despair,--nor unfrequently, at the dead of night, would he knock at your +door, and entreat you to sell him back, at your own terms, what you had +so egregiously bought at his. A believer himself in his Averroes and +Paracelsus, he was as loth as the philosophers he studied to communicate +to the profane the learning he had collected. + +It so chanced that some years ago, in my younger days, whether of +authorship or life, I felt a desire to make myself acquainted with +the true origin and tenets of the singular sect known by the name of +Rosicrucians. Dissatisfied with the scanty and superficial accounts to +be found in the works usually referred to on the subject, it struck +me as possible that Mr. D--‘s collection, which was rich, not only in +black-letter, but in manuscripts, might contain some more accurate and +authentic records of that famous brotherhood,--written, who knows? +by one of their own order, and confirming by authority and detail the +pretensions to wisdom and to virtue which Bringaret had arrogated to the +successors of the Chaldean and Gymnosophist. Accordingly I repaired to +what, doubtless, I ought to be ashamed to confess, was once one of +my favourite haunts. But are there no errors and no fallacies, in the +chronicles of our own day, as absurd as those of the alchemists of old? +Our very newspapers may seem to our posterity as full of delusions as +the books of the alchemists do to us; not but what the press is the air +we breathe,--and uncommonly foggy the air is too! + +On entering the shop, I was struck by the venerable appearance of a +customer whom I had never seen there before. I was struck yet more +by the respect with which he was treated by the disdainful collector. +“Sir,” cried the last, emphatically, as I was turning over the leaves of +the catalogue,--“sir, you are the only man I have met, in five-and-forty +years that I have spent in these researches, who is worthy to be my +customer. How--where, in this frivolous age, could you have acquired +a knowledge so profound? And this august fraternity, whose doctrines, +hinted at by the earliest philosophers, are still a mystery to the +latest; tell me if there really exists upon the earth any book, +any manuscript, in which their discoveries, their tenets, are to be +learned?” + +At the words, “august fraternity,” I need scarcely say that my attention +had been at once aroused, and I listened eagerly for the stranger’s +reply. + +“I do not think,” said the old gentleman, “that the masters of the +school have ever consigned, except by obscure hint and mystical parable, +their real doctrines to the world. And I do not blame them for their +discretion.” + +Here he paused, and seemed about to retire, when I said, somewhat +abruptly, to the collector, “I see nothing, Mr. D--, in this catalogue +which relates to the Rosicrucians!” + +“The Rosicrucians!” repeated the old gentleman, and in his turn he +surveyed me with deliberate surprise. “Who but a Rosicrucian could +explain the Rosicrucian mysteries! And can you imagine that any members +of that sect, the most jealous of all secret societies, would themselves +lift the veil that hides the Isis of their wisdom from the world?” + +“Aha!” thought I, “this, then, is ‘the august fraternity’ of which +you spoke. Heaven be praised! I certainly have stumbled on one of the +brotherhood.” + +“But,” I said aloud, “if not in books, sir, where else am I to obtain +information? Nowadays one can hazard nothing in print without authority, +and one may scarcely quote Shakespeare without citing chapter and verse. +This is the age of facts,--the age of facts, sir.” + +“Well,” said the old gentleman, with a pleasant smile, “if we meet +again, perhaps, at least, I may direct your researches to the proper +source of intelligence.” And with that he buttoned his greatcoat, +whistled to his dog, and departed. + +It so happened that I did meet again with the old gentleman, exactly +four days after our brief conversation in Mr. D--‘s bookshop. I was +riding leisurely towards Highgate, when, at the foot of its classic +hill, I recognised the stranger; he was mounted on a black pony, and +before him trotted his dog, which was black also. + +If you meet the man whom you wish to know, on horseback, at the +commencement of a long hill, where, unless he has borrowed a friend’s +favourite hack, he cannot, in decent humanity to the brute creation, +ride away from you, I apprehend that it is your own fault if you have +not gone far in your object before you have gained the top. In short, so +well did I succeed, that on reaching Highgate the old gentleman invited +me to rest at his house, which was a little apart from the village; and +an excellent house it was,--small, but commodious, with a large garden, +and commanding from the windows such a prospect as Lucretius would +recommend to philosophers: the spires and domes of London, on a clear +day, distinctly visible; here the Retreat of the Hermit, and there the +Mare Magnum of the world. + +The walls of the principal rooms were embellished with pictures of +extraordinary merit, and in that high school of art which is so little +understood out of Italy. I was surprised to learn that they were all +from the hand of the owner. My evident admiration pleased my new friend, +and led to talk upon his part, which showed him no less elevated in his +theories of art than an adept in the practice. Without fatiguing +the reader with irrelevant criticism, it is necessary, perhaps, as +elucidating much of the design and character of the work which these +prefatory pages introduce, that I should briefly observe, that he +insisted as much upon the connection of the arts, as a distinguished +author has upon that of the sciences; that he held that in all works of +imagination, whether expressed by words or by colours, the artist of the +higher schools must make the broadest distinction between the real and +the true,--in other words, between the imitation of actual life, and the +exaltation of Nature into the Ideal. + +“The one,” said he, “is the Dutch School, the other is the Greek.” + +“Sir,” said I, “the Dutch is the most in fashion.” + +“Yes, in painting, perhaps,” answered my host, “but in literature--” + +“It was of literature I spoke. Our growing poets are all for simplicity +and Betty Foy; and our critics hold it the highest praise of a work of +imagination, to say that its characters are exact to common life, even +in sculpture--” + +“In sculpture! No, no! THERE the high ideal must at least be essential!” + +“Pardon me; I fear you have not seen Souter Johnny and Tam O’Shanter.” + +“Ah!” said the old gentleman, shaking his head, “I live very much out of +the world, I see. I suppose Shakespeare has ceased to be admired?” + +“On the contrary; people make the adoration of Shakespeare the excuse +for attacking everybody else. But then our critics have discovered that +Shakespeare is so REAL!” + +“Real! The poet who has never once drawn a character to be met with in +actual life,--who has never once descended to a passion that is false, +or a personage who is real!” + +I was about to reply very severely to this paradox, when I perceived +that my companion was growing a little out of temper. And he who wishes +to catch a Rosicrucian, must take care not to disturb the waters. I +thought it better, therefore, to turn the conversation. + +“Revenons a nos moutons,” said I; “you promised to enlighten my +ignorance as to the Rosicrucians.” + +“Well!” quoth he, rather sternly; “but for what purpose? Perhaps you +desire only to enter the temple in order to ridicule the rites?” + +“What do you take me for! Surely, were I so inclined, the fate of the +Abbe de Villars is a sufficient warning to all men not to treat idly +of the realms of the Salamander and the Sylph. Everybody knows how +mysteriously that ingenious personage was deprived of his life, in +revenge for the witty mockeries of his ‘Comte de Gabalis.’” + +“Salamander and Sylph! I see that you fall into the vulgar error, and +translate literally the allegorical language of the mystics.” + +With that the old gentleman condescended to enter into a very +interesting, and, as it seemed to me, a very erudite relation, of the +tenets of the Rosicrucians, some of whom, he asserted, still existed, +and still prosecuted, in august secrecy, their profound researches into +natural science and occult philosophy. + +“But this fraternity,” said he, “however respectable and +virtuous,--virtuous I say, for no monastic order is more severe in the +practice of moral precepts, or more ardent in Christian faith,--this +fraternity is but a branch of others yet more transcendent in the powers +they have obtained, and yet more illustrious in their origin. Are you +acquainted with the Platonists?” + +“I have occasionally lost my way in their labyrinth,” said I. “Faith, +they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand.” + +“Yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. Their +sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the initiatory +learning, not only of the Rosicrucians, but of the nobler brotherhoods +I have referred to. More solemn and sublime still is the knowledge to +be gleaned from the elder Pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of +Apollonius.” + +“Apollonius, the imposter of Tyanea! are his writings extant?” + +“Imposter!” cried my host; “Apollonius an imposter!” + +“I beg your pardon; I did not know he was a friend of yours; and if +you vouch for his character, I will believe him to have been a very +respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of his power +to be in two places at the same time.” + +“Is that so difficult?” said the old gentleman; “if so, you have never +dreamed!” + +Here ended our conversation; but from that time an acquaintance was +formed between us which lasted till my venerable friend departed +this life. Peace to his ashes! He was a person of singular habits and +eccentric opinions; but the chief part of his time was occupied in acts +of quiet and unostentatious goodness. He was an enthusiast in the duties +of the Samaritan; and as his virtues were softened by the gentlest +charity, so his hopes were based upon the devoutest belief. He never +conversed upon his own origin and history, nor have I ever been able to +penetrate the darkness in which they were concealed. He seemed to have +seen much of the world, and to have been an eye-witness of the first +French Revolution, a subject upon which he was equally eloquent and +instructive. At the same time he did not regard the crimes of that +stormy period with the philosophical leniency with which enlightened +writers (their heads safe upon their shoulders) are, in the present day, +inclined to treat the massacres of the past: he spoke not as a student +who had read and reasoned, but as a man who had seen and suffered. The +old gentleman seemed alone in the world; nor did I know that he had one +relation, till his executor, a distant cousin, residing abroad, informed +me of the very handsome legacy which my poor friend had bequeathed +me. This consisted, first, of a sum about which I think it best to be +guarded, foreseeing the possibility of a new tax upon real and funded +property; and, secondly, of certain precious manuscripts, to which the +following volumes owe their existence. + +I imagine I trace this latter bequest to a visit I paid the Sage, if so +I may be permitted to call him, a few weeks before his death. + +Although he read little of our modern literature, my friend, with the +affable good-nature which belonged to him, graciously permitted me +to consult him upon various literary undertakings meditated by the +desultory ambition of a young and inexperienced student. And at that +time I sought his advice upon a work of imagination, intended to depict +the effects of enthusiasm upon different modifications of character. +He listened to my conception, which was sufficiently trite and +prosaic, with his usual patience; and then, thoughtfully turning to his +bookshelves, took down an old volume, and read to me, first, in Greek, +and secondly, in English, some extracts to the following effect:-- + +“Plato here expresses four kinds of mania, by which I desire to +understand enthusiasm and the inspiration of the gods: Firstly, the +musical; secondly, the telestic or mystic; thirdly, the prophetic; and +fourthly, that which belongs to love.” + +The author he quoted, after contending that there is something in the +soul above intellect, and stating that there are in our nature distinct +energies,--by the one of which we discover and seize, as it were, +on sciences and theorems with almost intuitive rapidity, by +another, through which high art is accomplished, like the statues of +Phidias,--proceeded to state that “enthusiasm, in the true acceptation +of the word, is, when that part of the soul which is above intellect is +excited to the gods, and thence derives its inspiration.” + +The author, then pursuing his comment upon Plato, observes, that “one of +these manias may suffice (especially that which belongs to love) to lead +back the soul to its first divinity and happiness; but that there is +an intimate union with them all; and that the ordinary progress through +which the soul ascends is, primarily, through the musical; next, through +the telestic or mystic; thirdly, through the prophetic; and lastly, +through the enthusiasm of love.” + +While with a bewildered understanding and a reluctant attention I +listened to these intricate sublimities, my adviser closed the volume, +and said with complacency, “There is the motto for your book,--the +thesis for your theme.” + +“Davus sum, non Oedipus,” said I, shaking my head, discontentedly. +“All this may be exceedingly fine, but, Heaven forgive me,--I don’t +understand a word of it. The mysteries of your Rosicrucians, and your +fraternities, are mere child’s play to the jargon of the Platonists.” + +“Yet, not till you rightly understand this passage, can you understand +the higher theories of the Rosicrucians, or of the still nobler +fraternities you speak of with so much levity.” + +“Oh, if that be the case, I give up in despair. Why not, since you are +so well versed in the matter, take the motto for a book of your own?” + +“But if I have already composed a book with that thesis for its theme, +will you prepare it for the public?” + +“With the greatest pleasure,” said I,--alas, too rashly! + +“I shall hold you to your promise,” returned the old gentleman, “and +when I am no more, you will receive the manuscripts. From what you say +of the prevailing taste in literature, I cannot flatter you with +the hope that you will gain much by the undertaking. And I tell you +beforehand that you will find it not a little laborious.” + +“Is your work a romance?” + +“It is a romance, and it is not a romance. It is a truth for those who +can comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who cannot.” + +At last there arrived the manuscripts, with a brief note from my +deceased friend, reminding me of my imprudent promise. + +With mournful interest, and yet with eager impatience, I opened the +packet and trimmed my lamp. Conceive my dismay when I found the whole +written in an unintelligible cipher. I present the reader with a +specimen: + +(Several strange characters.) + +and so on for nine hundred and forty mortal pages in foolscap. I could +scarcely believe my eyes: in fact, I began to think the lamp burned +singularly blue; and sundry misgivings as to the unhallowed nature +of the characters I had so unwittingly opened upon, coupled with the +strange hints and mystical language of the old gentleman, crept through +my disordered imagination. Certainly, to say no worse of it, the whole +thing looked UNCANNY! I was about, precipitately, to hurry the papers +into my desk, with a pious determination to have nothing more to do with +them, when my eye fell upon a book, neatly bound in blue morocco, and +which, in my eagerness, I had hitherto overlooked. I opened this volume +with great precaution, not knowing what might jump out, and--guess +my delight--found that it contained a key or dictionary to the +hieroglyphics. Not to weary the reader with an account of my labours, +I am contented with saying that at last I imagined myself capable of +construing the characters, and set to work in good earnest. Still it was +no easy task, and two years elapsed before I had made much progress. I +then, by way of experiment on the public, obtained the insertion of a +few desultory chapters, in a periodical with which, for a few months, I +had the honour to be connected. They appeared to excite more curiosity +than I had presumed to anticipate; and I renewed, with better heart, my +laborious undertaking. But now a new misfortune befell me: I found, as +I proceeded, that the author had made two copies of his work, one much +more elaborate and detailed than the other; I had stumbled upon the +earlier copy, and had my whole task to remodel, and the chapters I had +written to retranslate. I may say then, that, exclusive of intervals +devoted to more pressing occupations, my unlucky promise cost me the +toil of several years before I could bring it to adequate fulfilment. +The task was the more difficult, since the style in the original is +written in a kind of rhythmical prose, as if the author desired that in +some degree his work should be regarded as one of poetical conception +and design. To this it was not possible to do justice, and in the +attempt I have doubtless very often need of the reader’s indulgent +consideration. My natural respect for the old gentleman’s vagaries, +with a muse of equivocal character, must be my only excuse whenever +the language, without luxuriating into verse, borrows flowers scarcely +natural to prose. Truth compels me also to confess, that, with all +my pains, I am by no means sure that I have invariably given the true +meaning of the cipher; nay, that here and there either a gap in the +narrative, or the sudden assumption of a new cipher, to which no key was +afforded, has obliged me to resort to interpolations of my own, no doubt +easily discernible, but which, I flatter myself, are not inharmonious to +the general design. This confession leads me to the sentence with +which I shall conclude: If, reader, in this book there be anything that +pleases you, it is certainly mine; but whenever you come to something +you dislike,--lay the blame upon the old gentleman! + +London, January, 1842. + +N.B.--The notes appended to the text are sometimes by the author, +sometimes by the editor. I have occasionally (but not always) marked +the distinction; where, however, this is omitted, the ingenuity of the +reader will be rarely at fault. + + + + +ZANONI. + + + + +BOOK I. -- THE MUSICIAN. + + Due Fontane + Chi di diverso effeto hanno liquore! + + “Ariosto, Orland. Fur.” Canto 1.7. + + (Two Founts + That hold a draught of different effects.) + + + +CHAPTER 1.I. + + Vergina era + D’ alta belta, ma sua belta non cura: + .... + Di natura, d’ amor, de’ cieli amici + Le negligenze sue sono artifici. + + “Gerusal. Lib.,” canto ii. xiv.-xviii. + + (She was a virgin of a glorious beauty, but regarded not her + beauty...Negligence itself is art in those favoured by Nature, by + love, and by the heavens.) + +At Naples, in the latter half of the last century, a worthy artist named +Gaetano Pisani lived and flourished. He was a musician of great genius, +but not of popular reputation; there was in all his compositions +something capricious and fantastic which did not please the taste of the +Dilettanti of Naples. He was fond of unfamiliar subjects into which he +introduced airs and symphonies that excited a kind of terror in those +who listened. The names of his pieces will probably suggest their +nature. I find, for instance, among his MSS., these titles: “The Feast +of the Harpies,” “The Witches at Benevento,” “The Descent of Orpheus +into Hades,” “The Evil Eye,” “The Eumenides,” and many others +that evince a powerful imagination delighting in the fearful and +supernatural, but often relieved by an airy and delicate fancy with +passages of exquisite grace and beauty. It is true that in the selection +of his subjects from ancient fable, Gaetano Pisani was much more +faithful than his contemporaries to the remote origin and the early +genius of Italian Opera. + +That descendant, however effeminate, of the ancient union between Song +and Drama, when, after long obscurity and dethronement, it regained a +punier sceptre, though a gaudier purple, by the banks of the Etrurian +Arno, or amidst the lagunes of Venice, had chosen all its primary +inspirations from the unfamiliar and classic sources of heathen legend; +and Pisani’s “Descent of Orpheus” was but a bolder, darker, and more +scientific repetition of the “Euridice” which Jacopi Peri set to music +at the august nuptials of Henry of Navarre and Mary of Medicis.* Still, +as I have said, the style of the Neapolitan musician was not on the +whole pleasing to ears grown nice and euphuistic in the more dulcet +melodies of the day; and faults and extravagances easily discernible, +and often to appearance wilful, served the critics for an excuse for +their distaste. Fortunately, or the poor musician might have starved, +he was not only a composer, but also an excellent practical performer, +especially on the violin, and by that instrument he earned a decent +subsistence as one of the orchestra at the Great Theatre of San Carlo. +Here formal and appointed tasks necessarily kept his eccentric fancies +in tolerable check, though it is recorded that no less than five times +he had been deposed from his desk for having shocked the conoscenti, +and thrown the whole band into confusion, by impromptu variations of so +frantic and startling a nature that one might well have imagined that +the harpies or witches who inspired his compositions had clawed hold of +his instrument. + +The impossibility, however, to find any one of equal excellence as a +performer (that is to say, in his more lucid and orderly moments) had +forced his reinstalment, and he had now, for the most part, reconciled +himself to the narrow sphere of his appointed adagios or allegros. The +audience, too, aware of his propensity, were quick to perceive the least +deviation from the text; and if he wandered for a moment, which +might also be detected by the eye as well as the ear, in some strange +contortion of visage, and some ominous flourish of his bow, a gentle and +admonitory murmur recalled the musician from his Elysium or his Tartarus +to the sober regions of his desk. Then he would start as if from a +dream, cast a hurried, frightened, apologetic glance around, and, with +a crestfallen, humbled air, draw his rebellious instrument back to the +beaten track of the glib monotony. But at home he would make himself +amends for this reluctant drudgery. And there, grasping the unhappy +violin with ferocious fingers, he would pour forth, often till the +morning rose, strange, wild measures that would startle the early +fisherman on the shore below with a superstitious awe, and make him +cross himself as if mermaid or sprite had wailed no earthly music in his +ear. + + (*Orpheus was the favourite hero of early Italian Opera, or + Lyrical Drama. The Orfeo of Angelo Politiano was produced in + 1475. The Orfeo of Monteverde was performed at Venice in + 1667.) + +This man’s appearance was in keeping with the characteristics of his +art. The features were noble and striking, but worn and haggard, +with black, careless locks tangled into a maze of curls, and a fixed, +speculative, dreamy stare in his large and hollow eyes. All his +movements were peculiar, sudden, and abrupt, as the impulse seized him; +and in gliding through the streets, or along the beach, he was heard +laughing and talking to himself. Withal, he was a harmless, guileless, +gentle creature, and would share his mite with any idle lazzaroni, whom +he often paused to contemplate as they lay lazily basking in the sun. +Yet was he thoroughly unsocial. He formed no friends, flattered no +patrons, resorted to none of the merry-makings so dear to the children +of music and the South. He and his art seemed alone suited to each +other,--both quaint, primitive, unworldly, irregular. You could not +separate the man from his music; it was himself. Without it he was +nothing, a mere machine! WITH it, he was king over worlds of his own. +Poor man, he had little enough in this! At a manufacturing town in +England there is a gravestone on which the epitaph records “one Claudius +Phillips, whose absolute contempt for riches, and inimitable performance +on the violin, made him the admiration of all that knew him!” Logical +conjunction of opposite eulogies! In proportion, O Genius, to thy +contempt for riches will be thy performance on thy violin! + +Gaetano Pisani’s talents as a composer had been chiefly exhibited +in music appropriate to this his favourite instrument, of all +unquestionably the most various and royal in its resources and power +over the passions. As Shakespeare among poets is the Cremona among +instruments. Nevertheless, he had composed other pieces of larger +ambition and wider accomplishment, and chief of these, his precious, his +unpurchased, his unpublished, his unpublishable and imperishable opera +of the “Siren.” This great work had been the dream of his boyhood, the +mistress of his manhood; in advancing age “it stood beside him like +his youth.” Vainly had he struggled to place it before the world. Even +bland, unjealous Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, shook his gentle head +when the musician favoured him with a specimen of one of his most +thrilling scenas. And yet, Paisiello, though that music differs from all +Durante taught thee to emulate, there may--but patience, Gaetano Pisani! +bide thy time, and keep thy violin in tune! + +Strange as it may appear to the fairer reader, this grotesque personage +had yet formed those ties which ordinary mortals are apt to consider +their especial monopoly,--he was married, and had one child. What is +more strange yet, his wife was a daughter of quiet, sober, unfantastic +England: she was much younger than himself; she was fair and gentle, +with a sweet English face; she had married him from choice, and (will +you believe it?) she yet loved him. How she came to marry him, or how +this shy, unsocial, wayward creature ever ventured to propose, I can +only explain by asking you to look round and explain first to ME how +half the husbands and half the wives you meet ever found a mate! Yet, on +reflection, this union was not so extraordinary after all. The girl was +a natural child of parents too noble ever to own and claim her. She was +brought into Italy to learn the art by which she was to live, for she +had taste and voice; she was a dependant and harshly treated, and poor +Pisani was her master, and his voice the only one she had heard from +her cradle that seemed without one tone that could scorn or chide. And +so--well, is the rest natural? Natural or not, they married. This young +wife loved her husband; and young and gentle as she was, she might +almost be said to be the protector of the two. From how many disgraces +with the despots of San Carlo and the Conservatorio had her unknown +officious mediation saved him! In how many ailments--for his frame was +weak--had she nursed and tended him! Often, in the dark nights, she +would wait at the theatre with her lantern to light him and her steady +arm to lean on; otherwise, in his abstract reveries, who knows but the +musician would have walked after his “Siren” into the sea! And then she +would so patiently, perhaps (for in true love there is not always the +finest taste) so DELIGHTEDLY, listen to those storms of eccentric and +fitful melody, and steal him--whispering praises all the way--from the +unwholesome night-watch to rest and sleep! + +I said his music was a part of the man, and this gentle creature seemed +a part of the music; it was, in fact, when she sat beside him that +whatever was tender or fairy-like in his motley fantasia crept into the +harmony as by stealth. Doubtless her presence acted on the music, and +shaped and softened it; but, he, who never examined how or what his +inspiration, knew it not. All that he knew was, that he loved and +blessed her. He fancied he told her so twenty times a day; but he never +did, for he was not of many words, even to his wife. His language +was his music,--as hers, her cares! He was more communicative to his +barbiton, as the learned Mersennus teaches us to call all the varieties +of the great viol family. Certainly barbiton sounds better than +fiddle; and barbiton let it be. He would talk to THAT by the hour +together,--praise it, scold it, coax it, nay (for such is man, even the +most guileless), he had been known to swear at it; but for that excess +he was always penitentially remorseful. And the barbiton had a tongue of +his own, could take his own part, and when HE also scolded, had much +the best of it. He was a noble fellow, this Violin!--a Tyrolese, the +handiwork of the illustrious Steiner. There was something mysterious in +his great age. How many hands, now dust, had awakened his strings ere +he became the Robin Goodfellow and Familiar of Gaetano Pisani! His very +case was venerable,--beautifully painted, it was said, by Caracci. An +English collector had offered more for the case than Pisani had ever +made by the violin. But Pisani, who cared not if he had inhabited a +cabin himself, was proud of a palace for the barbiton. His barbiton, it +was his elder child! He had another child, and now we must turn to her. + +How shall I describe thee, Viola? Certainly the music had something to +answer for in the advent of that young stranger. For both in her form +and her character you might have traced a family likeness to that +singular and spirit-like life of sound which night after night threw +itself in airy and goblin sport over the starry seas...Beautiful +she was, but of a very uncommon beauty,--a combination, a harmony of +opposite attributes. Her hair of a gold richer and purer than that +which is seen even in the North; but the eyes, of all the dark, tender, +subduing light of more than Italian--almost of Oriental--splendour. The +complexion exquisitely fair, but never the same,--vivid in one moment, +pale the next. And with the complexion, the expression also varied; +nothing now so sad, and nothing now so joyous. + +I grieve to say that what we rightly entitle education was much +neglected for their daughter by this singular pair. To be sure, neither +of them had much knowledge to bestow; and knowledge was not then the +fashion, as it is now. But accident or nature favoured young Viola. She +learned, as of course, her mother’s language with her father’s. And she +contrived soon to read and to write; and her mother, who, by the +way, was a Roman Catholic, taught her betimes to pray. But then, to +counteract all these acquisitions, the strange habits of Pisani, and the +incessant watch and care which he required from his wife, often left the +child alone with an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but +who was in no way calculated to instruct her. + +Dame Gionetta was every inch Italian and Neapolitan. Her youth had been +all love, and her age was all superstition. She was garrulous, fond,--a +gossip. Now she would prattle to the girl of cavaliers and princes at +her feet, and now she would freeze her blood with tales and legends, +perhaps as old as Greek or Etrurian fable, of demon and vampire,--of the +dances round the great walnut-tree at Benevento, and the haunting spell +of the Evil Eye. All this helped silently to weave charmed webs over +Viola’s imagination that afterthought and later years might labour +vainly to dispel. And all this especially fitted her to hang, with a +fearful joy, upon her father’s music. Those visionary strains, ever +struggling to translate into wild and broken sounds the language of +unearthly beings, breathed around her from her birth. Thus you might +have said that her whole mind was full of music; associations, memories, +sensations of pleasure or pain,--all were mixed up inexplicably with +those sounds that now delighted and now terrified; that greeted her when +her eyes opened to the sun, and woke her trembling on her lonely couch +in the darkness of the night. The legends and tales of Gionetta only +served to make the child better understand the signification of those +mysterious tones; they furnished her with words to the music. It was +natural that the daughter of such a parent should soon evince some taste +in his art. But this developed itself chiefly in the ear and the voice. +She was yet a child when she sang divinely. A great Cardinal--great +alike in the State and the Conservatorio--heard of her gifts, and sent +for her. From that moment her fate was decided: she was to be the future +glory of Naples, the prima donna of San Carlo. + +The Cardinal insisted upon the accomplishment of his own predictions, +and provided her with the most renowned masters. To inspire her with +emulation, his Eminence took her one evening to his own box: it would +be something to see the performance, something more to hear the applause +lavished upon the glittering signoras she was hereafter to excel! Oh, +how gloriously that life of the stage, that fairy world of music and +song, dawned upon her! It was the only world that seemed to correspond +with her strange childish thoughts. It appeared to her as if, cast +hitherto on a foreign shore, she was brought at last to see the forms +and hear the language of her native land. Beautiful and true enthusiasm, +rich with the promise of genius! Boy or man, thou wilt never be a poet, +if thou hast not felt the ideal, the romance, the Calypso’s isle that +opened to thee when for the first time the magic curtain was drawn +aside, and let in the world of poetry on the world of prose! + +And now the initiation was begun. She was to read, to study, to depict +by a gesture, a look, the passions she was to delineate on the boards; +lessons dangerous, in truth, to some, but not to the pure enthusiasm +that comes from art; for the mind that rightly conceives art is but +a mirror which gives back what is cast on its surface faithfully +only--while unsullied. She seized on nature and truth intuitively. Her +recitations became full of unconscious power; her voice moved the heart +to tears, or warmed it into generous rage. But this arose from that +sympathy which genius ever has, even in its earliest innocence, with +whatever feels, or aspires, or suffers. + +It was no premature woman comprehending the love or the jealousy that +the words expressed; her art was one of those strange secrets which +the psychologists may unriddle to us if they please, and tell us why +children of the simplest minds and the purest hearts are often so acute +to distinguish, in the tales you tell them, or the songs you sing, the +difference between the true art and the false, passion and jargon, Homer +and Racine,--echoing back, from hearts that have not yet felt what they +repeat, the melodious accents of the natural pathos. Apart from +her studies, Viola was a simple, affectionate, but somewhat wayward +child,--wayward, not in temper, for that was sweet and docile; but in +her moods, which, as I before hinted, changed from sad to gay and gay to +sad without an apparent cause. If cause there were, it must be traced to +the early and mysterious influences I have referred to, when seeking to +explain the effect produced on her imagination by those restless streams +of sound that constantly played around it; for it is noticeable that to +those who are much alive to the effects of music, airs and tunes often +come back, in the commonest pursuits of life, to vex, as it were, and +haunt them. The music, once admitted to the soul, becomes also a sort +of spirit, and never dies. It wanders perturbedly through the halls and +galleries of the memory, and is often heard again, distinct and living +as when it first displaced the wavelets of the air. Now at times, then, +these phantoms of sound floated back upon her fancy; if gay, to call +a smile from every dimple; if mournful, to throw a shade upon her +brow,--to make her cease from her childishmirth, and sit apart and muse. + +Rightly, then, in a typical sense, might this fair creature, so airy in +her shape, so harmonious in her beauty, so unfamiliar in her ways and +thoughts,--rightly might she be called a daughter, less of the musician +than the music, a being for whom you could imagine that some fate was +reserved, less of actual life than the romance which, to eyes that can +see, and hearts that can feel, glides ever along WITH the actual life, +stream by stream, to the Dark Ocean. + +And therefore it seemed not strange that Viola herself, even in +childhood, and yet more as she bloomed into the sweet seriousness of +virgin youth, should fancy her life ordained for a lot, whether of bliss +or woe, that should accord with the romance and reverie which made the +atmosphere she breathed. Frequently she would climb through the thickets +that clothed the neighbouring grotto of Posilipo,--the mighty work of +the old Cimmerians,--and, seated by the haunted Tomb of Virgil, indulge +those visions, the subtle vagueness of which no poetry can render +palpable and defined; for the Poet that surpasses all who ever sang, is +the heart of dreaming youth! Frequently there, too, beside the threshold +over which the vine-leaves clung, and facing that dark-blue, waveless +sea, she would sit in the autumn noon or summer twilight, and build her +castles in the air. Who doth not do the same,--not in youth alone, but +with the dimmed hopes of age! It is man’s prerogative to dream, the +common royalty of peasant and of king. But those day-dreams of hers were +more habitual, distinct, and solemn than the greater part of us indulge. +They seemed like the Orama of the Greeks,--prophets while phantasma. + + + +CHAPTER 1.II. + + Fu stupor, fu vaghezza, fu diletto! + “Gerusal. Lib.,” cant. ii. xxi. + + (“Desire it was, ‘t was wonder, ‘t was delight.” + Wiffen’s Translation.) + +Now at last the education is accomplished! Viola is nearly sixteen. +The Cardinal declares that the time is come when the new name must be +inscribed in the Libro d’Oro,--the Golden Book set apart to the children +of Art and Song. Yes, but in what character?--to whose genius is she +to give embodiment and form? Ah, there is the secret! Rumours go abroad +that the inexhaustible Paisiello, charmed with her performance of his +“Nel cor piu non me sento,” and his “Io son Lindoro,” will produce some +new masterpiece to introduce the debutante. Others insist upon it that +her forte is the comic, and that Cimarosa is hard at work at another +“Matrimonia Segreto.” But in the meanwhile there is a check in the +diplomacy somewhere. The Cardinal is observed to be out of humour. He +has said publicly,--and the words are portentous,--“The silly girl is +as mad as her father; what she asks is preposterous!” Conference follows +conference; the Cardinal talks to the poor child very solemnly in +his closet,--all in vain. Naples is distracted with curiosity and +conjecture. The lecture ends in a quarrel, and Viola comes home sullen +and pouting: she will not act,--she has renounced the engagement. + +Pisani, too inexperienced to be aware of all the dangers of the stage, +had been pleased at the notion that one, at least, of his name would add +celebrity to his art. The girl’s perverseness displeased him. However, +he said nothing,--he never scolded in words, but he took up the faithful +barbiton. Oh, faithful barbiton, how horribly thou didst scold! It +screeched, it gabbled, it moaned, it growled. And Viola’s eyes filled +with tears, for she understood that language. She stole to her mother, +and whispered in her ear; and when Pisani turned from his employment, +lo! both mother and daughter were weeping. He looked at them with a +wondering stare; and then, as if he felt he had been harsh, he flew +again to his Familiar. And now you thought you heard the lullaby which a +fairy might sing to some fretful changeling it had adopted and sought to +soothe. Liquid, low, silvery, streamed the tones beneath the enchanted +bow. The most stubborn grief would have paused to hear; and withal, +at times, out came a wild, merry, ringing note, like a laugh, but not +mortal laughter. It was one of his most successful airs from his beloved +opera,--the Siren in the act of charming the waves and the winds to +sleep. Heaven knows what next would have come, but his arm was arrested. +Viola had thrown herself on his breast, and kissed him, with happy +eyes that smiled through her sunny hair. At that very moment the door +opened,--a message from the Cardinal. Viola must go to his Eminence at +once. Her mother went with her. All was reconciled and settled; Viola +had her way, and selected her own opera. O ye dull nations of the North, +with your broils and debates,--your bustling lives of the Pnyx and +the Agora!--you cannot guess what a stir throughout musical Naples was +occasioned by the rumour of a new opera and a new singer. But whose +the opera? No cabinet intrigue ever was so secret. Pisani came back one +night from the theatre, evidently disturbed and irate. Woe to thine ears +hadst thou heard the barbiton that night! They had suspended him from +his office,--they feared that the new opera, and the first debut of +his daughter as prima donna, would be too much for his nerves. And his +variations, his diablerie of sirens and harpies, on such a night, made +a hazard not to be contemplated without awe. To be set aside, and on the +very night that his child, whose melody was but an emanation of his own, +was to perform,--set aside for some new rival: it was too much for a +musician’s flesh and blood. For the first time he spoke in words upon +the subject, and gravely asked--for that question the barbiton, eloquent +as it was, could not express distinctly--what was to be the opera, and +what the part? And Viola as gravely answered that she was pledged to the +Cardinal not to reveal. Pisani said nothing, but disappeared with +the violin; and presently they heard the Familiar from the house-top +(whither, when thoroughly out of humour, the musician sometimes fled), +whining and sighing as if its heart were broken. + +The affections of Pisani were little visible on the surface. He was not +one of those fond, caressing fathers whose children are ever playing +round their knees; his mind and soul were so thoroughly in his art that +domestic life glided by him, seemingly as if THAT were a dream, and +the heart the substantial form and body of existence. Persons +much cultivating an abstract study are often thus; mathematicians +proverbially so. When his servant ran to the celebrated French +philosopher, shrieking, “The house is on fire, sir!” “Go and tell my +wife then, fool!” said the wise man, settling back to his problems; +“do _I_ ever meddle with domestic affairs?” But what are mathematics to +music--music, that not only composes operas, but plays on the barbiton? +Do you know what the illustrious Giardini said when the tyro asked how +long it would take to learn to play on the violin? Hear, and despair, ye +who would bend the bow to which that of Ulysses was a plaything, “Twelve +hours a day for twenty years together!” Can a man, then, who plays the +barbiton be always playing also with his little ones? No, Pisani; often, +with the keen susceptibility of childhood, poor Viola had stolen from +the room to weep at the thought that thou didst not love her. And yet, +underneath this outward abstraction of the artist, the natural fondness +flowed all the same; and as she grew up, the dreamer had understood the +dreamer. And now, shut out from all fame himself; to be forbidden to +hail even his daughter’s fame!--and that daughter herself to be in +the conspiracy against him! Sharper than the serpent’s tooth was the +ingratitude, and sharper than the serpent’s tooth was the wail of the +pitying barbiton! + +The eventful hour is come. Viola is gone to the theatre,--her mother +with her. The indignant musician remains at home. Gionetta bursts into +the room: my Lord Cardinal’s carriage is at the door,--the Padrone is +sent for. He must lay aside his violin; he must put on his brocade coat +and his lace ruffles. Here they are,--quick, quick! And quick rolls the +gilded coach, and majestic sits the driver, and statelily prance the +steeds. Poor Pisani is lost in a mist of uncomfortable amaze. He arrives +at the theatre; he descends at the great door; he turns round and +round, and looks about him and about: he misses something,--where is the +violin? Alas! his soul, his voice, his self of self, is left behind! It +is but an automaton that the lackeys conduct up the stairs, through the +tier, into the Cardinal’s box. But then, what bursts upon him! Does he +dream? The first act is over (they did not send for him till success +seemed no longer doubtful); the first act has decided all. He feels THAT +by the electric sympathy which ever the one heart has at once with +a vast audience. He feels it by the breathless stillness of that +multitude; he feels it even by the lifted finger of the Cardinal. He +sees his Viola on the stage, radiant in her robes and gems,--he hears +her voice thrilling through the single heart of the thousands! But the +scene, the part, the music! It is his other child,--his immortal child; +the spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient +obscurity and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the Siren! + +This, then, was the mystery that had so galled him,--this the cause of +the quarrel with the Cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed till +the success was won, and the daughter had united her father’s triumph +with her own! And there she stands, as all souls bow before her,--fairer +than the very Siren he had called from the deeps of melody. Oh, long and +sweet recompense of toil! Where is on earth the rapture like that which +is known to genius when at last it bursts from its hidden cavern into +light and fame! + +He did not speak, he did not move; he stood transfixed, breathless, the +tears rolling down his cheeks; only from time to time his hands still +wandered about,--mechanically they sought for the faithful instrument, +why was it not there to share his triumph? + +At last the curtain fell; but on such a storm and diapason of applause! +Up rose the audience as one man, as with one voice that dear name was +shouted. She came on, trembling, pale, and in the whole crowd saw but +her father’s face. The audience followed those moistened eyes; they +recognised with a thrill the daughter’s impulse and her meaning. The +good old Cardinal drew him gently forward. Wild musician, thy daughter +has given thee back more than the life thou gavest! + +“My poor violin!” said he, wiping his eyes, “they will never hiss thee +again now!” + + + +CHAPTER 1.III. + + Fra si contrarie tempre in ghiaccio e in foco, + In riso e in pianto, e fra paura e speme + L’ingannatrice Donna-- + “Gerusal. Lib.,” cant. iv. xciv. + + (Between such contrarious mixtures of ice and fire, laughter and + tears,--fear and hope, the deceiving dame.) + +Now notwithstanding the triumph both of the singer and the opera, there +had been one moment in the first act, and, consequently, BEFORE the +arrival of Pisani, when the scale seemed more than doubtful. It was in a +chorus replete with all the peculiarities of the composer. And when the +Maelstrom of Capricci whirled and foamed, and tore ear and sense through +every variety of sound, the audience simultaneously recognised the +hand of Pisani. A title had been given to the opera which had hitherto +prevented all suspicion of its parentage; and the overture and opening, +in which the music had been regular and sweet, had led the audience +to fancy they detected the genius of their favourite Paisiello. Long +accustomed to ridicule and almost to despise the pretensions of Pisani +as a composer, they now felt as if they had been unduly cheated into +the applause with which they had hailed the overture and the commencing +scenas. An ominous buzz circulated round the house: the singers, +the orchestra,--electrically sensitive to the impression of the +audience,--grew, themselves, agitated and dismayed, and failed in the +energy and precision which could alone carry off the grotesqueness of +the music. + +There are always in every theatre many rivals to a new author and a new +performer,--a party impotent while all goes well, but a dangerous ambush +the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of success. A +hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, but the significant silence of +all applause seemed to forebode the coming moment when the displeasure +would grow contagious. It was the breath that stirred the impending +avalanche. At that critical moment Viola, the Siren queen, emerged for +the first time from her ocean cave. As she came forward to the +lamps, the novelty of her situation, the chilling apathy of the +audience,--which even the sight of so singular a beauty did not at the +first arouse,--the whispers of the malignant singers on the stage, the +glare of the lights, and more--far more than the rest--that recent hiss, +which had reached her in her concealment, all froze up her faculties and +suspended her voice. And, instead of the grand invocation into which +she ought rapidly to have burst, the regal Siren, retransformed into +the trembling girl, stood pale and mute before the stern, cold array of +those countless eyes. + +At that instant, and when consciousness itself seemed about to fail her, +as she turned a timid beseeching glance around the still multitude, she +perceived, in a box near the stage, a countenance which at once, and +like magic, produced on her mind an effect never to be analysed +nor forgotten. It was one that awakened an indistinct, haunting +reminiscence, as if she had seen it in those day-dreams she had been so +wont from infancy to indulge. She could not withdraw her gaze from that +face, and as she gazed, the awe and coldness that had before seized her, +vanished like a mist from before the sun. + +In the dark splendour of the eyes that met her own there was indeed +so much of gentle encouragement, of benign and compassionate +admiration,--so much that warmed, and animated, and nerved,--that any +one, actor or orator, who has ever observed the effect that a single +earnest and kindly look in the crowd that is to be addressed and won, +will produce upon his mind, may readily account for the sudden and +inspiriting influence which the eye and smile of the stranger exercised +on the debutante. + +And while yet she gazed, and the glow returned to her heart, the +stranger half rose, as if to recall the audience to a sense of the +courtesy due to one so fair and young; and the instant his voice gave +the signal, the audience followed it by a burst of generous applause. +For this stranger himself was a marked personage, and his recent arrival +at Naples had divided with the new opera the gossip of the city. And +then as the applause ceased, clear, full, and freed from every fetter, +like a spirit from the clay, the Siren’s voice poured forth its +entrancing music. From that time Viola forgot the crowd, the hazard, +the whole world,--except the fairy one over with she presided. It seemed +that the stranger’s presence only served still more to heighten that +delusion, in which the artist sees no creation without the circle of his +art, she felt as if that serene brow, and those brilliant eyes, inspired +her with powers never known before: and, as if searching for a language +to express the strange sensations occasioned by his presence, that +presence itself whispered to her the melody and the song. + +Only when all was over, and she saw her father and felt his joy, did +this wild spell vanish before the sweeter one of the household and +filial love. Yet again, as she turned from the stage, she looked back +involuntarily, and the stranger’s calm and half-melancholy smile sank +into her heart,--to live there, to be recalled with confused memories, +half of pleasure, and half of pain. + +Pass over the congratulations of the good Cardinal-Virtuoso, astonished +at finding himself and all Naples had been hitherto in the wrong on +a subject of taste,--still more astonished at finding himself and all +Naples combining to confess it; pass over the whispered ecstasies of +admiration which buzzed in the singer’s ear, as once more, in her modest +veil and quiet dress, she escaped from the crowd of gallants that choked +up every avenue behind the scenes; pass over the sweet embrace of father +and child, returning through the starlit streets and along the deserted +Chiaja in the Cardinal’s carriage; never pause now to note the tears and +ejaculations of the good, simple-hearted mother,--see them returned; +see the well-known room, venimus ad larem nostrum (We come to our own +house.); see old Gionetta bustling at the supper; and hear Pisani, as he +rouses the barbiton from its case, communicating all that has happened +to the intelligent Familiar; hark to the mother’s merry, low, English +laugh. Why, Viola, strange child, sittest thou apart, thy face leaning +on thy fair hands, thine eyes fixed on space? Up, rouse thee! Every +dimple on the cheek of home must smile to-night. (“Ridete quidquid est +domi cachinnorum.” Catull. “ad Sirm. Penin.”) + +And a happy reunion it was round that humble table: a feast Lucullus +might have envied in his Hall of Apollo, in the dried grapes, and +the dainty sardines, and the luxurious polenta, and the old lacrima a +present from the good Cardinal. The barbiton, placed on a chair--a tall, +high-backed chair--beside the musician, seemed to take a part in the +festive meal. Its honest varnished face glowed in the light of the lamp; +and there was an impish, sly demureness in its very silence, as its +master, between every mouthful, turned to talk to it of something he had +forgotten to relate before. The good wife looked on affectionately, and +could not eat for joy; but suddenly she rose, and placed on the +artist’s temples a laurel wreath, which she had woven beforehand in fond +anticipation; and Viola, on the other side her brother, the barbiton, +rearranged the chaplet, and, smoothing back her father’s hair, +whispered, “Caro Padre, you will not let HIM scold me again!” + +Then poor Pisani, rather distracted between the two, and excited both by +the lacrima and his triumph, turned to the younger child with so naive +and grotesque a pride, “I don’t know which to thank the most. You give +me so much joy, child,--I am so proud of thee and myself. But he and I, +poor fellow, have been so often unhappy together!” + +Viola’s sleep was broken,--that was natural. The intoxication of vanity +and triumph, the happiness in the happiness she had caused, all this was +better than sleep. But still from all this, again and again her thoughts +flew to those haunting eyes, to that smile with which forever the memory +of the triumph, of the happiness, was to be united. Her feelings, like +her own character, were strange and peculiar. They were not those of a +girl whose heart, for the first time reached through the eye, sighs +its natural and native language of first love. It was not so much +admiration, though the face that reflected itself on every wave of her +restless fancies was of the rarest order of majesty and beauty; nor a +pleased and enamoured recollection that the sight of this stranger had +bequeathed: it was a human sentiment of gratitude and delight, mixed +with something more mysterious, of fear and awe. Certainly she had seen +before those features; but when and how? Only when her thoughts had +sought to shape out her future, and when, in spite of all the attempts +to vision forth a fate of flowers and sunshine, a dark and chill +foreboding made her recoil back into her deepest self. It was a +something found that had long been sought for by a thousand restless +yearnings and vague desires, less of the heart than mind; not as when +youth discovers the one to be beloved, but rather as when the student, +long wandering after the clew to some truth in science, sees it glimmer +dimly before him, to beckon, to recede, to allure, and to wane again. +She fell at last into unquiet slumber, vexed by deformed, fleeting, +shapeless phantoms; and, waking, as the sun, through a veil of hazy +cloud, glinted with a sickly ray across the casement, she heard her +father settled back betimes to his one pursuit, and calling forth from +his Familiar a low mournful strain, like a dirge over the dead. + +“And why,” she asked, when she descended to the room below,--“why, my +father, was your inspiration so sad, after the joy of last night?” + +“I know not, child. I meant to be merry, and compose an air in honour of +thee; but he is an obstinate fellow, this,--and he would have it so.” + + + +CHAPTER 1.IV. + + E cosi i pigri e timidi desiri + Sprona. + “Gerusal. Lib.,” cant. iv. lxxxviii. + + (And thus the slow and timid passions urged.) + +It was the custom of Pisani, except when the duties of his profession +made special demand on his time, to devote a certain portion of the +mid-day to sleep,--a habit not so much a luxury as a necessity to a man +who slept very little during the night. In fact, whether to compose +or to practice, the hours of noon were precisely those in which Pisani +could not have been active if he would. His genius resembled those +fountains full at dawn and evening, overflowing at night, and perfectly +dry at the meridian. During this time, consecrated by her husband to +repose, the signora generally stole out to make the purchases necessary +for the little household, or to enjoy (as what woman does not?) a little +relaxation in gossip with some of her own sex. And the day following +this brilliant triumph, how many congratulations would she have to +receive! + +At these times it was Viola’s habit to seat herself without the door +of the house, under an awning which sheltered from the sun without +obstructing the view; and there now, with the prompt-book on her knee, +on which her eye roves listlessly from time to time, you may behold +her, the vine-leaves clustering from their arching trellis over the +door behind, and the lazy white-sailed boats skimming along the sea that +stretched before. + +As she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming from the +direction of Posilipo, with a slow step and downcast eyes, passed close +by the house, and Viola, looking up abruptly, started in a kind of +terror as she recognised the stranger. She uttered an involuntary +exclamation, and the cavalier turning, saw, and paused. + +He stood a moment or two between her and the sunlit ocean, contemplating +in a silence too serious and gentle for the boldness of gallantry, the +blushing face and the young slight form before him; at length he spoke. + +“Are you happy, my child,” he said, in almost a paternal tone, “at the +career that lies before you? From sixteen to thirty, the music in the +breath of applause is sweeter than all the music your voice can utter!” + +“I know not,” replied Viola, falteringly, but encouraged by the liquid +softness of the accents that addressed her,--“I know not whether I am +happy now, but I was last night. And I feel, too, Excellency, that I +have you to thank, though, perhaps, you scarce know why!” + +“You deceive yourself,” said the cavalier, with a smile. “I am aware +that I assisted to your merited success, and it is you who scarce know +how. The WHY I will tell you: because I saw in your heart a nobler +ambition than that of the woman’s vanity; it was the daughter that +interested me. Perhaps you would rather I should have admired the +singer?” + +“No; oh, no!” + +“Well, I believe you. And now, since we have thus met, I will pause to +counsel you. When next you go to the theatre, you will have at your feet +all the young gallants of Naples. Poor infant! the flame that dazzles +the eye can scorch the wing. Remember that the only homage that does not +sully must be that which these gallants will not give thee. And whatever +thy dreams of the future,--and I see, while I speak to thee, how +wandering they are, and wild,--may only those be fulfilled which centre +round the hearth of home.” + +He paused, as Viola’s breast heaved beneath its robe. And with a burst +of natural and innocent emotions, scarcely comprehending, though an +Italian, the grave nature of his advice, she exclaimed,-- + +“Ah, Excellency, you cannot know how dear to me that home is already. +And my father,--there would be no home, signor, without him!” + +A deep and melancholy shade settled over the face of the cavalier. He +looked up at the quiet house buried amidst the vine-leaves, and turned +again to the vivid, animated face of the young actress. + +“It is well,” said he. “A simple heart may be its own best guide, and +so, go on, and prosper. Adieu, fair singer.” + +“Adieu, Excellency; but,” and something she could not resist--an +anxious, sickening feeling of fear and hope,--impelled her to the +question, “I shall see you again, shall I not, at San Carlo?” + +“Not, at least, for some time. I leave Naples to-day.” + +“Indeed!” and Viola’s heart sank within her; the poetry of the stage was +gone. + +“And,” said the cavalier, turning back, and gently laying his hand on +hers,--“and, perhaps, before we meet, you may have suffered: known the +first sharp griefs of human life,--known how little what fame can gain, +repays what the heart can lose; but be brave and yield not,--not even to +what may seem the piety of sorrow. Observe yon tree in your neighbour’s +garden. Look how it grows up, crooked and distorted. Some wind scattered +the germ from which it sprang, in the clefts of the rock; choked up and +walled round by crags and buildings, by Nature and man, its life has +been one struggle for the light,--light which makes to that life the +necessity and the principle: you see how it has writhed and twisted; +how, meeting the barrier in one spot, it has laboured and worked, stem +and branches, towards the clear skies at last. What has preserved it +through each disfavour of birth and circumstances,--why are its leaves +as green and fair as those of the vine behind you, which, with all +its arms, can embrace the open sunshine? My child, because of the very +instinct that impelled the struggle,--because the labour for the light +won to the light at length. So with a gallant heart, through every +adverse accident of sorrow and of fate to turn to the sun, to strive for +the heaven; this it is that gives knowledge to the strong and happiness +to the weak. Ere we meet again, you will turn sad and heavy eyes to +those quiet boughs, and when you hear the birds sing from them, and see +the sunshine come aslant from crag and housetop to be the playfellow +of their leaves, learn the lesson that Nature teaches you, and strive +through darkness to the light!” + +As he spoke he moved on slowly, and left Viola wondering, silent, +saddened with his dim prophecy of coming evil, and yet, through sadness, +charmed. Involuntarily her eyes followed him,--involuntarily she +stretched forth her arms, as if by a gesture to call him back; she would +have given worlds to have seen him turn,--to have heard once more his +low, calm, silvery voice; to have felt again the light touch of his hand +on hers. As moonlight that softens into beauty every angle on which it +falls, seemed his presence,--as moonlight vanishes, and things assume +their common aspect of the rugged and the mean, he receded from her +eyes, and the outward scene was commonplace once more. + +The stranger passed on, through that long and lovely road which reaches +at last the palaces that face the public gardens, and conducts to the +more populous quarters of the city. + +A group of young, dissipated courtiers, loitering by the gateway of a +house which was open for the favourite pastime of the day,--the resort +of the wealthier and more high-born gamesters,--made way for him, as +with a courteous inclination he passed them by. + +“Per fede,” said one, “is not that the rich Zanoni, of whom the town +talks?” + +“Ay; they say his wealth is incalculable!” + +“THEY say,--who are THEY?--what is the authority? He has not been many +days at Naples, and I cannot yet find any one who knows aught of his +birthplace, his parentage, or, what is more important, his estates!” + +“That is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which THEY SAY is his +own. See,--no, you cannot see it here; but it rides yonder in the bay. +The bankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their +hands.” + +“Whence came he?” + +“From some seaport in the East. My valet learned from some of the +sailors on the Mole that he had resided many years in the interior of +India.” + +“Ah, I am told that in India men pick up gold like pebbles, and that +there are valleys where the birds build their nests with emeralds to +attract the moths. Here comes our prince of gamesters, Cetoxa; be sure +that he already must have made acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier; +he has that attraction to gold which the magnet has to steel. Well, +Cetoxa, what fresh news of the ducats of Signor Zanoni?” + +“Oh,” said Cetoxa, carelessly, “my friend--” + +“Ha! ha! hear him; his friend--” + +“Yes; my friend Zanoni is going to Rome for a short time; when he +returns, he has promised me to fix a day to sup with me, and I will then +introduce him to you, and to the best society of Naples! Diavolo! but he +is a most agreeable and witty gentleman!” + +“Pray tell us how you came so suddenly to be his friend.” + +“My dear Belgioso, nothing more natural. He desired a box at San Carlo; +but I need not tell you that the expectation of a new opera (ah, how +superb it is,--that poor devil, Pisani; who would have thought it?) and +a new singer (what a face,--what a voice!--ah!) had engaged every corner +of the house. I heard of Zanoni’s desire to honour the talent of Naples, +and, with my usual courtesy to distinguished strangers, I sent to place +my box at his disposal. He accepts it,--I wait on him between the acts; +he is most charming; he invites me to supper. Cospetto, what a retinue! +We sit late,--I tell him all the news of Naples; we grow bosom friends; +he presses on me this diamond before we part,--is a trifle, he tells me: +the jewellers value it at 5000 pistoles!--the merriest evening I have +passed these ten years.” + +The cavaliers crowded round to admire the diamond. + +“Signor Count Cetoxa,” said one grave-looking sombre man, who had +crossed himself two or three times during the Neapolitan’s narrative, +“are you not aware of the strange reports about this person; and are you +not afraid to receive from him a gift which may carry with it the most +fatal consequences? Do you not know that he is said to be a sorcerer; to +possess the mal-occhio; to--” + +“Prithee, spare us your antiquated superstitions,” interrupted Cetoxa, +contemptuously. “They are out of fashion; nothing now goes down but +scepticism and philosophy. And what, after all, do these rumours, when +sifted, amount to? They have no origin but this,--a silly old man of +eighty-six, quite in his dotage, solemnly avers that he saw this same +Zanoni seventy years ago (he himself, the narrator, then a mere boy) at +Milan; when this very Zanoni, as you all see, is at least as young as +you or I, Belgioso.” + +“But that,” said the grave gentleman,--“THAT is the mystery. Old Avelli +declares that Zanoni does not seem a day older than when they met at +Milan. He says that even then at Milan--mark this--where, though +under another name, this Zanoni appeared in the same splendour, he was +attended also by the same mystery. And that an old man THERE remembered +to have seen him sixty years before, in Sweden.” + +“Tush,” returned Cetoxa, “the same thing has been said of the quack +Cagliostro,--mere fables. I will believe them when I see this diamond +turn to a wisp of hay. For the rest,” he added gravely, “I consider this +illustrious gentleman my friend; and a whisper against his honour and +repute will in future be equivalent to an affront to myself.” + +Cetoxa was a redoubted swordsman, and excelled in a peculiarly awkward +manoeuvre, which he himself had added to the variations of the stoccata. +The grave gentleman, however anxious for the spiritual weal of the +count, had an equal regard for his own corporeal safety. He contented +himself with a look of compassion, and, turning through the gateway, +ascended the stairs to the gaming-tables. + +“Ha, ha!” said Cetoxa, laughing, “our good Loredano is envious of my +diamond. Gentlemen, you sup with me to-night. I assure you I never met a +more delightful, sociable, entertaining person, than my dear friend the +Signor Zanoni.” + + + +CHAPTER 1.V. + + Quello Ippogifo, grande e strano augello + Lo porta via. + “Orlando Furioso,” c. vi. xviii. + + (That hippogriff, great and marvellous bird, bears him away.) + +And now, accompanying this mysterious Zanoni, am I compelled to bid +a short farewell to Naples. Mount behind me,--mount on my hippogriff, +reader; settle yourself at your ease. I bought the pillion the other +day of a poet who loves his comfort; it has been newly stuffed for +your special accommodation. So, so, we ascend! Look as we ride +aloft,--look!--never fear, hippogriffs never stumble; and every +hippogriff in Italy is warranted to carry elderly gentlemen,--look down +on the gliding landscapes! There, near the ruins of the Oscan’s old +Atella, rises Aversa, once the stronghold of the Norman; there gleam the +columns of Capua, above the Vulturnian Stream. Hail to ye, cornfields +and vineyards famous for the old Falernian! Hail to ye, golden +orange-groves of Mola di Gaeta! Hail to ye, sweet shrubs and wild +flowers, omnis copia narium, that clothe the mountain-skirts of the +silent Lautulae! Shall we rest at the Volscian Anxur,--the modern +Terracina,--where the lofty rock stands like the giant that guards the +last borders of the southern land of love? Away, away! and hold your +breath as we flit above the Pontine Marshes. Dreary and desolate, their +miasma is to the gardens we have passed what the rank commonplace of +life is to the heart when it has left love behind. + +Mournful Campagna, thou openest on us in majestic sadness. Rome, +seven-hilled Rome! receive us as Memory receives the way-worn; receive +us in silence, amidst ruins! Where is the traveller we pursue? Turn the +hippogriff loose to graze: he loves the acanthus that wreathes round +yon broken columns. Yes, that is the arch of Titus, the conqueror of +Jerusalem,--that the Colosseum! Through one passed the triumph of the +deified invader; in one fell the butchered gladiators. Monuments of +murder, how poor the thoughts, how mean the memories ye awaken, compared +with those that speak to the heart of man on the heights of Phyle, or +by thy lone mound, grey Marathon! We stand amidst weeds and brambles +and long waving herbage. Where we stand reigned Nero,--here were his +tessellated floors; here, + +“Mighty in the heaven, a second heaven,” + +hung the vault of his ivory roofs; here, arch upon arch, pillar on +pillar, glittered to the world the golden palace of its master,--the +Golden House of Nero. How the lizard watches us with his bright, +timorous eye! We disturb his reign. Gather that wild flower: the Golden +House is vanished, but the wild flower may have kin to those which the +stranger’s hand scattered over the tyrant’s grave; see, over this soil, +the grave of Rome, Nature strews the wild flowers still! + +In the midst of this desolation is an old building of the middle ages. +Here dwells a singular recluse. In the season of the malaria the native +peasant flies the rank vegetation round; but he, a stranger and a +foreigner, no associates, no companions, except books and instruments +of science. He is often seen wandering over the grass-grown hills, or +sauntering through the streets of the new city, not with the absent brow +and incurious air of students, but with observant piercing eyes that +seem to dive into the hearts of the passers-by. An old man, but not +infirm,--erect and stately, as if in his prime. None know whether he be +rich or poor. He asks no charity, and he gives none,--he does no evil, +and seems to confer no good. He is a man who appears to have no world +beyond himself; but appearances are deceitful, and Science, as well as +Benevolence, lives in the Universe. This abode, for the first time since +thus occupied, a visitor enters. It is Zanoni. + +You observe those two men seated together, conversing earnestly. Years +long and many have flown away since they met last,--at least, bodily, +and face to face. But if they are sages, thought can meet thought, and +spirit spirit, though oceans divide the forms. Death itself divides not +the wise. Thou meetest Plato when thine eyes moisten over the Phaedo. +May Homer live with all men forever! + +They converse; they confess to each other; they conjure up the past, and +repeople it; but note how differently do such remembrances affect the +two. On Zanoni’s face, despite its habitual calm, the emotions change +and go. HE has acted in the past he surveys; but not a trace of the +humanity that participates in joy and sorrow can be detected on the +passionless visage of his companion; the past, to him, as is now +the present, has been but as Nature to the sage, the volume to the +student,--a calm and spiritual life, a study, a contemplation. + +From the past they turn to the future. Ah! at the close of the last +century, the future seemed a thing tangible,--it was woven up in all +men’s fears and hopes of the present. + +At the verge of that hundred years, Man, the ripest born of Time, + +(“An des Jahrhunderts Neige, Der reifste Sohn der Zeit.” “Die +Kunstler.”) + +stood as at the deathbed of the Old World, and beheld the New Orb, +blood-red amidst cloud and vapour,--uncertain if a comet or a sun. +Behold the icy and profound disdain on the brow of the old man,--the +lofty yet touching sadness that darkens the glorious countenance of +Zanoni. Is it that one views with contempt the struggle and its issue, +and the other with awe or pity? Wisdom contemplating mankind leads but +to the two results,--compassion or disdain. He who believes in other +worlds can accustom himself to look on this as the naturalist on +the revolutions of an ant-hill, or of a leaf. What is the Earth to +Infinity,--what its duration to the Eternal? Oh, how much greater is +the soul of one man than the vicissitudes of the whole globe! Child of +heaven, and heir of immortality, how from some star hereafter wilt +thou look back on the ant-hill and its commotions, from Clovis +to Robespierre, from Noah to the Final Fire. The spirit that can +contemplate, that lives only in the intellect, can ascend to its star, +even from the midst of the burial-ground called Earth, and while the +sarcophagus called Life immures in its clay the everlasting! + +But thou, Zanoni,--thou hast refused to live ONLY in the intellect; thou +hast not mortified the heart; thy pulse still beats with the sweet music +of mortal passion; thy kind is to thee still something warmer than an +abstraction,--thou wouldst look upon this Revolution in its cradle, +which the storms rock; thou wouldst see the world while its elements yet +struggle through the chaos! + +Go! + + + +CHAPTER 1.VI. + + Precepteurs ignorans de ce faible univers.--Voltaire. + (Ignorant teachers of this weak world.) + + Nous etions a table chez un de nos confreres a l’Academie, + Grand Seigneur et homme d’esprit.--La Harpe. + (We supped with one of our confreres of the Academy,--a great + nobleman and wit.) + +One evening, at Paris, several months after the date of our last +chapter, there was a reunion of some of the most eminent wits of the +time, at the house of a personage distinguished alike by noble birth and +liberal accomplishments. Nearly all present were of the views that +were then the mode. For, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so +unpopular as the people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar +as aristocracy. The airiest fine gentleman and the haughtiest noble +prated of equality, and lisped enlightenment. + +Among the more remarkable guests were Condorcet, then in the prime of +his reputation, the correspondent of the king of Prussia, the intimate +of Voltaire, the member of half the academies of Europe,--noble by +birth, polished in manners, republican in opinions. There, too, was the +venerable Malesherbes, “l’amour et les delices de la Nation.” (The idol +and delight of the nation (so-called by his historian, Gaillard).) There +Jean Silvain Bailly, the accomplished scholar,--the aspiring politician. +It was one of those petits soupers for which the capital of all social +pleasures was so renowned. The conversation, as might be expected, was +literary and intellectual, enlivened by graceful pleasantry. Many of the +ladies of that ancient and proud noblesse--for the noblesse yet existed, +though its hours were already numbered--added to the charm of the +society; and theirs were the boldest criticisms, and often the most +liberal sentiments. + +Vain labour for me--vain labour almost for the grave English +language--to do justice to the sparkling paradoxes that flew from lip +to lip. The favourite theme was the superiority of the moderns to the +ancients. Condorcet on this head was eloquent, and to some, at least, of +his audience, most convincing. That Voltaire was greater than Homer few +there were disposed to deny. Keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull +pedantry which finds everything ancient necessarily sublime. + +“Yet,” said the graceful Marquis de --, as the champagne danced to his +glass, “more ridiculous still is the superstition that finds everything +incomprehensible holy! But intelligence circulates, Condorcet; like +water, it finds its level. My hairdresser said to me this morning, +‘Though I am but a poor fellow, I believe as little as the finest +gentleman!’” “Unquestionably, the great Revolution draws near to its +final completion,--a pas de geant, as Montesquieu said of his own +immortal work.” + +Then there rushed from all--wit and noble, courtier and republican--a +confused chorus, harmonious only in its anticipation of the brilliant +things to which “the great Revolution” was to give birth. Here Condrocet +is more eloquent than before. + +“Il faut absolument que la Superstition et le Fanatisme fassent place +a la Philosophie. (It must necessarily happen that superstition and +fanaticism give place to philosophy.) Kings persecute persons, priests +opinion. Without kings, men must be safe; and without priests, minds +must be free.” + +“Ah,” murmured the marquis, “and as ce cher Diderot has so well sung,-- + +‘Et des boyaux du dernier pretre Serrez le cou du dernier roi.’” + + (And throttle the neck of the last king with the string from + the bowels of the last priest.) + +“And then,” resumed Condorcet,--“then commences the Age of +Reason!--equality in instruction, equality in institutions, equality +in wealth! The great impediments to knowledge are, first, the want of +a common language; and next, the short duration of existence. But as to +the first, when all men are brothers, why not a universal language? +As to the second, the organic perfectibility of the vegetable world is +undisputed, is Nature less powerful in the nobler existence of thinking +man? The very destruction of the two most active causes of physical +deterioration--here, luxurious wealth; there, abject penury,--must +necessarily prolong the general term of life. (See Condorcet’s +posthumous work on the Progress of the Human Mind.--Ed.) The art of +medicine will then be honoured in the place of war, which is the art of +murder: the noblest study of the acutest minds will be devoted to the +discovery and arrest of the causes of disease. Life, I grant, cannot be +made eternal; but it may be prolonged almost indefinitely. And as +the meaner animal bequeaths its vigour to its offspring, so man shall +transmit his improved organisation, mental and physical, to his sons. +Oh, yes, to such a consummation does our age approach!” + +The venerable Malesherbes sighed. Perhaps he feared the consummation +might not come in time for him. The handsome Marquis de -- and the +ladies, yet handsomer than he, looked conviction and delight. + +But two men there were, seated next to each other, who joined not in +the general talk: the one a stranger newly arrived in Paris, where +his wealth, his person, and his accomplishments, had already made +him remarked and courted; the other, an old man, somewhere about +seventy,--the witty and virtuous, brave, and still light-hearted +Cazotte, the author of “Le Diable Amoureux.” + +These two conversed familiarly, and apart from the rest, and only by an +occasional smile testified their attention to the general conversation. + +“Yes,” said the stranger,--“yes, we have met before.” + +“I thought I could not forget your countenance; yet I task in vain my +recollections of the past.” + +“I will assist you. Recall the time when, led by curiosity, or +perhaps the nobler desire of knowledge, you sought initiation into the +mysterious order of Martines de Pasqualis.” + +(It is so recorded of Cazotte. Of Martines de Pasqualis little is known; +even the country to which he belonged is matter of conjecture. Equally +so the rites, ceremonies, and nature of the cabalistic order he +established. St. Martin was a disciple of the school, and that, at +least, is in its favour; for in spite of his mysticism, no man more +beneficent, generous, pure, and virtuous than St. Martin adorned the +last century. Above all, no man more distinguished himself from the herd +of sceptical philosophers by the gallantry and fervour with which he +combated materialism, and vindicated the necessity of faith amidst a +chaos of unbelief. It may also be observed, that Cazotte, whatever +else he learned of the brotherhood of Martines, learned nothing that +diminished the excellence of his life and the sincerity of his religion. +At once gentle and brave, he never ceased to oppose the excesses of +the Revolution. To the last, unlike the Liberals of his time, he was a +devout and sincere Christian. Before his execution, he demanded a pen +and paper to write these words: “Ma femme, mes enfans, ne me pleurez +pas; ne m’oubliez pas, mais souvenez-vous surtout de ne jamais offenser +Dieu.” (“My wife, my children, weep not for me; forget me not, but +remember above everything never to offend God.)--Ed.) + +“Ah, is it possible! You are one of that theurgic brotherhood?” + +“Nay, I attended their ceremonies but to see how vainly they sought to +revive the ancient marvels of the cabala.” + +“Such studies please you? I have shaken off the influence they once had +on my own imagination.” + +“You have not shaken it off,” returned the stranger, bravely; “it is on +you still,--on you at this hour; it beats in your heart; it kindles in +your reason; it will speak in your tongue!” + +And then, with a yet lower voice, the stranger continued to address +him, to remind him of certain ceremonies and doctrines,--to explain and +enforce them by references to the actual experience and history of his +listener, which Cazotte thrilled to find so familiar to a stranger. + +Gradually the old man’s pleasing and benevolent countenance grew +overcast, and he turned, from time to time, searching, curious, uneasy +glances towards his companion. + +The charming Duchesse de G-- archly pointed out to the lively guests the +abstracted air and clouded brow of the poet; and Condorcet, who liked no +one else to be remarked, when he himself was present, said to Cazotte, +“Well, and what do YOU predict of the Revolution,--how, at least, will +it affect us?” + +At that question Cazotte started; his cheeks grew pale, large drops +stood on his forehead; his lips writhed; his gay companions gazed on him +in surprise. + +“Speak!” whispered the stranger, laying his hand gently upon the arm of +the old wit. + +At that word Cazotte’s face grew locked and rigid, his eyes dwelt +vacantly on space, and in a low, hollow voice, he thus answered + +(The following prophecy (not unfamiliar, perhaps, to some of my +readers), with some slight variations, and at greater length, in the +text of the authority I am about to cite, is to be found in La +Harpe’s posthumous works. The MS. is said to exist still in La Harpe’s +handwriting, and the story is given on M. Petitot’s authority, volume +i. page 62. It is not for me to enquire if there be doubts of its +foundation on fact.--Ed.),-- + +“You ask how it will affect yourselves,--you, its most learned, and its +least selfish agents. I will answer: you, Marquis de Condorcet, will +die in prison, but not by the hand of the executioner. In the peaceful +happiness of that day, the philosopher will carry about with him not the +elixir but the poison.” + +“My poor Cazotte,” said Condorcet, with his gentle smile, “what have +prisons, executioners, and poison to do with an age of liberty and +brotherhood?” + +“It is in the names of Liberty and Brotherhood that the prisons will +reek, and the headsman be glutted.” + +“You are thinking of priestcraft, not philosophy, Cazotte,” said +Champfort. + +(Champfort, one of those men of letters who, though misled by the first +fair show of the Revolution, refused to follow the baser men of action +into its horrible excesses, lived to express the murderous philanthropy +of its agents by the best bon mot of the time. Seeing written on the +walls, “Fraternite ou la Mort,” he observed that the sentiment should be +translated thus, “Sois mon frere, ou je te tue.” (“Be my brother, or I +kill thee.”)) “And what of me?” + +“You will open your own veins to escape the fraternity of Cain. Be +comforted; the last drops will not follow the razor. For you, venerable +Malesherbes; for you, Aimar Nicolai; for you, learned Bailly,--I see +them dress the scaffold! And all the while, O great philosophers, your +murderers will have no word but philosophy on their lips!” + +The hush was complete and universal when the pupil of Voltaire--the +prince of the academic sceptics, hot La Harpe--cried with a sarcastic +laugh, “Do not flatter me, O prophet, by exemption from the fate of +my companions. Shall _I_ have no part to play in this drama of your +fantasies.” + +At this question, Cazotte’s countenance lost its unnatural expression of +awe and sternness; the sardonic humour most common to it came back and +played in his brightening eyes. + +“Yes, La Harpe, the most wonderful part of all! YOU will become--a +Christian!” + +This was too much for the audience that a moment before seemed grave +and thoughtful, and they burst into an immoderate fit of laughter, while +Cazotte, as if exhausted by his predictions, sank back in his chair, and +breathed hard and heavily. + +“Nay,” said Madame de G--, “you who have predicted such grave things +concerning us, must prophesy something also about yourself.” + +A convulsive tremor shook the involuntary prophet,--it passed, and +left his countenance elevated by an expression of resignation and calm. +“Madame,” said he, after a long pause, “during the siege of Jerusalem, +we are told by its historian that a man, for seven successive days, +went round the ramparts, exclaiming, ‘Woe to thee, Jerusalem,--woe to +myself!’” + +“Well, Cazotte, well?” + +“And on the seventh day, while he thus spoke, a stone from the machines +of the Romans dashed him into atoms!” + +With these words, Cazotte rose; and the guests, awed in spite of +themselves, shortly afterwards broke up and retired. + + + +CHAPTER 1.VII. + + Qui donc t’a donne la mission s’annoncer au peuple que la + divinite n’existe pas? Quel avantage trouves-tu a persuader a + l’homme qu’une force aveugle preside a ses destinees et frappe au + hasard le crime et la vertu?--Robespierre, “Discours,” Mai 7, + 1794. + + (Who then invested you with the mission to announce to the people + that there is no God? What advantage find you in persuading man + that nothing but blind force presides over his destinies, and + strikes haphazard both crime and virtue?) + +It was some time before midnight when the stranger returned home. His +apartments were situated in one of those vast abodes which may be called +an epitome of Paris itself,--the cellars rented by mechanics, scarcely +removed a step from paupers, often by outcasts and fugitives from the +law, often by some daring writer, who, after scattering amongst the +people doctrines the most subversive of order, or the most libellous on +the characters of priest, minister, and king, retired amongst the rats, +to escape the persecution that attends the virtuous; the ground-floor +occupied by shops; the entresol by artists; the principal stories by +nobles; and the garrets by journeymen or grisettes. + +As the stranger passed up the stairs, a young man of a form and +countenance singularly unprepossessing emerged from a door in the +entresol, and brushed beside him. His glance was furtive, sinister, +savage, and yet timorous; the man’s face was of an ashen paleness, and +the features worked convulsively. The stranger paused, and observed +him with thoughtful looks, as he hurried down the stairs. While he +thus stood, he heard a groan from the room which the young man had just +quitted; the latter had pulled to the door with hasty vehemence, but +some fragment, probably of fuel, had prevented its closing, and it now +stood slightly ajar; the stranger pushed it open and entered. He passed +a small anteroom, meanly furnished, and stood in a bedchamber of meagre +and sordid discomfort. Stretched on the bed, and writhing in pain, lay +an old man; a single candle lit the room, and threw its feeble ray over +the furrowed and death-like face of the sick person. No attendant +was by; he seemed left alone, to breathe his last. “Water,” he moaned +feebly,--“water:--I parch,--I burn!” The intruder approached the bed, +bent over him, and took his hand. “Oh, bless thee, Jean, bless thee!” + said the sufferer; “hast thou brought back the physician already? Sir, +I am poor, but I can pay you well. I would not die yet, for that young +man’s sake.” And he sat upright in his bed, and fixed his dim eyes +anxiously on his visitor. + +“What are your symptoms, your disease?” + +“Fire, fire, fire in the heart, the entrails: I burn!” + +“How long is it since you have taken food?” + +“Food! only this broth. There is the basin, all I have taken these six +hours. I had scarce drunk it ere these pains began.” + +The stranger looked at the basin; some portion of the contents was yet +left there. + +“Who administered this to you?” + +“Who? Jean! Who else should? I have no servant,--none! I am poor, very +poor, sir. But no! you physicians do not care for the poor. I AM RICH! +can you cure me?” + +“Yes, if Heaven permit. Wait but a few moments.” + +The old man was fast sinking under the rapid effects of poison. The +stranger repaired to his own apartments, and returned in a few moments +with some preparation that had the instant result of an antidote. The +pain ceased, the blue and livid colour receded from the lips; the old +man fell into a profound sleep. The stranger drew the curtains round the +bed, took up the light, and inspected the apartment. The walls of both +rooms were hung with drawings of masterly excellence. A portfolio +was filled with sketches of equal skill,--but these last were mostly +subjects that appalled the eye and revolted the taste: they displayed +the human figure in every variety of suffering,--the rack, the wheel, +the gibbet; all that cruelty has invented to sharpen the pangs of death +seemed yet more dreadful from the passionate gusto and earnest force of +the designer. And some of the countenances of those thus delineated were +sufficiently removed from the ideal to show that they were portraits; in +a large, bold, irregular hand was written beneath these drawings, “The +Future of the Aristocrats.” In a corner of the room, and close by an old +bureau, was a small bundle, over which, as if to hide it, a cloak was +thrown carelessly. Several shelves were filled with books; these +were almost entirely the works of the philosophers of the time,--the +philosophers of the material school, especially the Encyclopedistes, +whom Robespierre afterwards so singularly attacked when the coward +deemed it unsafe to leave his reign without a God. + +(“Cette secte (les Encyclopedistes) propagea avec beaucoup de zele +l’opinion du materialisme, qui prevalut parmi les grands et parmi +les beaux esprits; on lui doit en partie cette espece de philosophie +pratique qui, reduisant l’Egoisme en systeme regarde la societe humaine +comme une guerre de ruse, le succes comme la regle du juste et de +l’injuste, la probite comme une affaire de gout, ou de bienseance, +le monde comme le patrimoine des fripons adroits.”--“Discours de +Robespierre,” Mai 7, 1794. (This sect (the Encyclopaedists) propagate +with much zeal the doctrine of materialism, which prevails among +the great and the wits; we owe to it partly that kind of practical +philosophy which, reducing Egotism to a system, looks upon society as +a war of cunning; success the rule of right and wrong, honesty as an +affair of taste or decency: and the world as the patrimony of clever +scoundrels.)) + +A volume lay on a table,--it was one of Voltaire, and the page was +opened at his argumentative assertion of the existence of the Supreme +Being. (“Histoire de Jenni.”) The margin was covered with pencilled +notes, in the stiff but tremulous hand of old age; all in attempt to +refute or to ridicule the logic of the sage of Ferney: Voltaire did not +go far enough for the annotator! The clock struck two, when the sound +of steps was heard without. The stranger silently seated himself on the +farther side of the bed, and its drapery screened him, as he sat, from +the eyes of a man who now entered on tiptoe; it was the same person +who had passed him on the stairs. The new-comer took up the candle and +approached the bed. The old man’s face was turned to the pillow; but he +lay so still, and his breathing was so inaudible, that his sleep might +well, by that hasty, shrinking, guilty glance, be mistaken for the +repose of death. The new-comer drew back, and a grim smile passed over +his face: he replaced the candle on the table, opened the bureau with +a key which he took from his pocket, and loaded himself with several +rouleaus of gold that he found in the drawers. At this time the old man +began to wake. He stirred, he looked up; he turned his eyes towards the +light now waning in its socket; he saw the robber at his work; he sat +erect for an instant, as if transfixed, more even by astonishment than +terror. At last he sprang from his bed. + +“Just Heaven! do I dream! Thou--thou--thou, for whom I toiled and +starved!--THOU!” + +The robber started; the gold fell from his hand, and rolled on the +floor. + +“What!” he said, “art thou not dead yet? Has the poison failed?” + +“Poison, boy! Ah!” shrieked the old man, and covered his face with his +hands; then, with sudden energy, he exclaimed, “Jean! Jean! recall that +word. Rob, plunder me if thou wilt, but do not say thou couldst murder +one who only lived for thee! There, there, take the gold; I hoarded it +but for thee. Go! go!” and the old man, who in his passion had quitted +his bed, fell at the feet of the foiled assassin, and writhed on the +ground,--the mental agony more intolerable than that of the body, +which he had so lately undergone. The robber looked at him with a +hard disdain. “What have I ever done to thee, wretch?” cried the old +man,--“what but loved and cherished thee? Thou wert an orphan,--an +outcast. I nurtured, nursed, adopted thee as my son. If men call me a +miser, it was but that none might despise thee, my heir, because Nature +has stunted and deformed thee, when I was no more. Thou wouldst have +had all when I was dead. Couldst thou not spare me a few months or +days,--nothing to thy youth, all that is left to my age? What have I +done to thee?” + +“Thou hast continued to live, and thou wouldst make no will.” + +“Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!” + +“TON DIEU! Thy God! Fool! Hast thou not told me, from my childhood, that +there is NO God? Hast thou not fed me on philosophy? Hast thou not said, +‘Be virtuous, be good, be just, for the sake of mankind: but there is no +life after this life’? Mankind! why should I love mankind? Hideous and +misshapen, mankind jeer at me as I pass the streets. What hast thou done +to me? Thou hast taken away from me, who am the scoff of this world, the +hopes of another! Is there no other life? Well, then, I want thy gold, +that at least I may hasten to make the best of this!” + +“Monster! Curses light on thy ingratitude, thy--” + +“And who hears thy curses? Thou knowest there is no God! Mark me; I have +prepared all to fly. See,--I have my passport; my horses wait without; +relays are ordered. I have thy gold.” (And the wretch, as he spoke, +continued coldly to load his person with the rouleaus). “And now, if I +spare thy life, how shall I be sure that thou wilt not inform against +mine?” He advanced with a gloomy scowl and a menacing gesture as he +spoke. + +The old man’s anger changed to fear. He cowered before the savage. “Let +me live! let me live!--that--that--” + +“That--what?” + +“I may pardon thee! Yes, thou hast nothing to fear from me. I swear it!” + +“Swear! But by whom and what, old man? I cannot believe thee, if thou +believest not in any God! Ha, ha! behold the result of thy lessons.” + +Another moment and those murderous fingers would have strangled their +prey. But between the assassin and his victim rose a form that seemed +almost to both a visitor from the world that both denied,--stately with +majestic strength, glorious with awful beauty. + +The ruffian recoiled, looked, trembled, and then turned and fled from +the chamber. The old man fell again to the ground insensible. + + + +CHAPTER 1.VIII. + + To know how a bad man will act when in power, reverse all the + doctrines he preaches when obscure.--S. Montague. + + Antipathies also form a part of magic (falsely) so-called. Man + naturally has the same instinct as the animals, which warns them + involuntarily against the creatures that are hostile or fatal to + their existence. But HE so often neglects it, that it becomes + dormant. Not so the true cultivator of the Great Science, etc. + + --Trismegistus the Fourth (a Rosicrucian). + +When he again saw the old man the next day, the stranger found him calm, +and surprisingly recovered from the scene and sufferings of the night. +He expressed his gratitude to his preserver with tearful fervour, +and stated that he had already sent for a relation who would make +arrangements for his future safety and mode of life. “For I have money +yet left,” said the old man; “and henceforth have no motive to be a +miser.” He proceeded then briefly to relate the origin and circumstances +of his connection with his intended murderer. + +It seems that in earlier life he had quarrelled with his +relations,--from a difference in opinions of belief. Rejecting all +religion as a fable, he yet cultivated feelings that inclined him--for +though his intellect was weak, his dispositions were good--to that +false and exaggerated sensibility which its dupes so often mistake +for benevolence. He had no children; he resolved to adopt an enfant +du peuple. He resolved to educate this boy according to “reason.” He +selected an orphan of the lowest extraction, whose defects of person and +constitution only yet the more moved his pity, and finally engrossed his +affection. In this outcast he not only loved a son, he loved a theory! +He brought him up most philosophically. Helvetius had proved to him +that education can do all; and before he was eight years old, the little +Jean’s favourite expressions were, “La lumiere et la vertu.” (Light and +virtue.) The boy showed talents, especially in art. + +The protector sought for a master who was as free from “superstition” as +himself, and selected the painter David. That person, as hideous as +his pupil, and whose dispositions were as vicious as his professional +abilities were undeniable, was certainly as free from “superstition” as +the protector could desire. It was reserved for Robespierre hereafter +to make the sanguinary painter believe in the Etre Supreme. The boy +was early sensible of his ugliness, which was almost preternatural. His +benefactor found it in vain to reconcile him to the malice of Nature by +his philosophical aphorisms; but when he pointed out to him that in +this world money, like charity, covers a multitude of defects, the boy +listened eagerly and was consoled. To save money for his protege,--for +the only thing in the world he loved,--this became the patron’s passion. +Verily, he had met with his reward. + +“But I am thankful he has escaped,” said the old man, wiping his eyes. +“Had he left me a beggar, I could never have accused him.” + +“No, for you are the author of his crimes.” + +“How! I, who never ceased to inculcate the beauty of virtue? Explain +yourself.” + +“Alas! if thy pupil did not make this clear to thee last night from his +own lips, an angel might come from heaven to preach to thee in vain.” + +The old man moved uneasily, and was about to reply, when the relative he +had sent for--and who, a native of Nancy, happened to be at Paris at the +time--entered the room. He was a man somewhat past thirty, and of a dry, +saturnine, meagre countenance, restless eyes, and compressed lips. He +listened, with many ejaculations of horror, to his relation’s recital, +and sought earnestly, but in vain, to induce him to give information +against his protege. + +“Tush, tush, Rene Dumas!” said the old man, “you are a lawyer. You are +bred to regard human life with contempt. Let any man break a law, and +you shout, ‘Execute him!’” + +“I!” cried Dumas, lifting up his hands and eyes: “venerable sage, how +you misjudge me! I lament more than any one the severity of our code. I +think the state never should take away life,--no, not even the life of +a murderer. I agree with that young statesman,--Maximilien +Robespierre,--that the executioner is the invention of the tyrant. My +very attachment to our advancing revolution is, that it must sweep away +this legal butchery.” + +The lawyer paused, out of breath. The stranger regarded him fixedly and +turned pale. + +“You change countenance, sir,” said Dumas; “you do not agree with me.” + +“Pardon me, I was at that moment repressing a vague fear which seemed +prophetic.” + +“And that--” + +“Was that we should meet again, when your opinions on Death and the +philosophy of Revolutions might be different.” + +“Never!” + +“You enchant me, Cousin Rene,” said the old man, who had listened to his +relation with delight. “Ah, I see you have proper sentiments of justice +and philanthropy. Why did I not seek to know you before? You admire the +Revolution;--you, equally with me, detest the barbarity of kings and the +fraud of priests?” + +“Detest! How could I love mankind if I did not?” + +“And,” said the old man, hesitatingly, “you do not think, with this +noble gentleman, that I erred in the precepts I instilled into that +wretched man?” + +“Erred! Was Socrates to blame if Alcibiades was an adulterer and a +traitor?” + +“You hear him, you hear him! But Socrates had also a Plato; henceforth +you shall be a Plato to me. You hear him?” exclaimed the old man, +turning to the stranger. + +But the latter was at the threshold. Who shall argue with the most +stubborn of all bigotries,--the fanaticism of unbelief? + +“Are you going?” exclaimed Dumas, “and before I have thanked you, +blessed you, for the life of this dear and venerable man? Oh, if ever I +can repay you,--if ever you want the heart’s blood of Rene Dumas!” Thus +volubly delivering himself, he followed the stranger to the threshold of +the second chamber, and there, gently detaining him, and after looking +over his shoulder, to be sure that he was not heard by the owner, +he whispered, “I ought to return to Nancy. One would not lose one’s +time,--you don’t think, sir, that that scoundrel took away ALL the old +fool’s money?” + +“Was it thus Plato spoke of Socrates, Monsieur Dumas?” + +“Ha, ha!--you are caustic. Well, you have a right. Sir, we shall meet +again.” + +“AGAIN!” muttered the stranger, and his brow darkened. He hastened to +his chamber; he passed the day and the night alone, and in studies, no +matter of what nature,--they served to increase his gloom. + +What could ever connect his fate with Rene Dumas, or the fugitive +assassin? Why did the buoyant air of Paris seem to him heavy with +the steams of blood; why did an instinct urge him to fly from those +sparkling circles, from that focus of the world’s awakened hopes, +warning him from return?--he, whose lofty existence defied--but away +these dreams and omens! He leaves France behind. Back, O Italy, to thy +majestic wrecks! On the Alps his soul breathes the free air once more. +Free air! Alas! let the world-healers exhaust their chemistry; man never +shall be as free in the marketplace as on the mountain. But we, reader, +we too escape from these scenes of false wisdom clothing godless crime. +Away, once more + +“In den heitern Regionen Wo die reinen Formen wohnen.” + +Away, to the loftier realm where the pure dwellers are. Unpolluted by +the Actual, the Ideal lives only with Art and Beauty. Sweet Viola, by +the shores of the blue Parthenope, by Virgil’s tomb, and the Cimmerian +cavern, we return to thee once more. + + + +CHAPTER 1.IX. + + Che non vuol che ‘l destrier piu vada in alto, + Poi lo lega nel margine marino + A un verde mirto in mezzo un lauro E UN PINO. + “Orlando Furioso,” c. vi. xxiii. + + (As he did not wish that his charger (the hippogriff) should take + any further excursions into the higher regions for the present, + he bound him at the sea-shore to a green myrtle between a laurel + and a pine.) + +O Musician! art thou happy now? Thou art reinstalled at thy stately +desk,--thy faithful barbiton has its share in the triumph. It is thy +masterpiece which fills thy ear; it is thy daughter who fills the +scene,--the music, the actress, so united, that applause to one is +applause to both. They make way for thee, at the orchestra,--they no +longer jeer and wink, when, with a fierce fondness, thou dost caress +thy Familiar, that plains, and wails, and chides, and growls, under thy +remorseless hand. They understand now how irregular is ever the symmetry +of real genius. The inequalities in its surface make the moon luminous +to man. Giovanni Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, if thy gentle soul could +know envy, thou must sicken to see thy Elfrida and thy Pirro laid aside, +and all Naples turned fanatic to the Siren, at whose measures shook +querulously thy gentle head! But thou, Paisiello, calm in the long +prosperity of fame, knowest that the New will have its day, and +comfortest thyself that the Elfrida and the Pirro will live forever. +Perhaps a mistake, but it is by such mistakes that true genius conquers +envy. “To be immortal,” says Schiller, “live in the whole.” To be +superior to the hour, live in thy self-esteem. The audience now would +give their ears for those variations and flights they were once wont to +hiss. No!--Pisani has been two-thirds of a life at silent work on his +masterpiece: there is nothing he can add to THAT, however he might have +sought to improve on the masterpieces of others. Is not this common? +The least little critic, in reviewing some work of art, will say, “pity +this, and pity that;” “this should have been altered,--that omitted.” + Yea, with his wiry fiddlestring will he creak out his accursed +variations. But let him sit down and compose himself. He sees no +improvement in variations THEN! Every man can control his fiddle when it +is his own work with which its vagaries would play the devil. + +And Viola is the idol, the theme of Naples. She is the spoiled sultana +of the boards. To spoil her acting may be easy enough,--shall they +spoil her nature? No, I think not. There, at home, she is still good +and simple; and there, under the awning by the doorway,--there she still +sits, divinely musing. How often, crook-trunked tree, she looks to thy +green boughs; how often, like thee, in her dreams, and fancies, does she +struggle for the light,--not the light of the stage-lamps. Pooh, child! +be contented with the lamps, even with the rush-lights. A farthing +candle is more convenient for household purposes than the stars. + +Weeks passed, and the stranger did not reappear; months had passed, and +his prophecy of sorrow was not yet fulfilled. One evening Pisani was +taken ill. His success had brought on the long-neglected composer +pressing applications for concerti and sonata, adapted to his more +peculiar science on the violin. He had been employed for some weeks, day +and night, on a piece in which he hoped to excel himself. He took, as +usual, one of those seemingly impracticable subjects which it was his +pride to subject to the expressive powers of his art,--the terrible +legend connected with the transformation of Philomel. The pantomime of +sound opened with the gay merriment of a feast. The monarch of Thrace +is at his banquet; a sudden discord brays through the joyous notes,--the +string seems to screech with horror. The king learns the murder of his +son by the hands of the avenging sisters. Swift rage the chords, through +the passions of fear, of horror, of fury, and dismay. The father pursues +the sisters. Hark! what changes the dread--the discord--into that long, +silvery, mournful music? The transformation is completed; and Philomel, +now the nightingale, pours from the myrtle-bough the full, liquid, +subduing notes that are to tell evermore to the world the history of +her woes and wrongs. Now, it was in the midst of this complicated and +difficult attempt that the health of the over-tasked musician, excited +alike by past triumph and new ambition, suddenly gave way. He was taken +ill at night. The next morning the doctor pronounced that his disease +was a malignant and infectious fever. His wife and Viola shared in their +tender watch; but soon that task was left to the last alone. The Signora +Pisani caught the infection, and in a few hours was even in a state more +alarming than that of her husband. The Neapolitans, in common with the +inhabitants of all warm climates, are apt to become selfish and brutal +in their dread of infectious disorders. Gionetta herself pretended to be +ill, to avoid the sick-chamber. The whole labour of love and sorrow +fell on Viola. It was a terrible trial,--I am willing to hurry over the +details. The wife died first! + +One day, a little before sunset, Pisani woke partially recovered from +the delirium which had preyed upon him, with few intervals, since the +second day of the disease; and casting about him his dizzy and feeble +eyes, he recognised Viola, and smiled. He faltered her name as he rose +and stretched his arms. She fell upon his breast, and strove to suppress +her tears. + +“Thy mother?” he said. “Does she sleep?” + +“She sleeps,--ah, yes!” and the tears gushed forth. + +“I thought--eh! I know not WHAT I have thought. But do not weep: I shall +be well now,--quite well. She will come to me when she wakes,--will +she?” + +Viola could not speak; but she busied herself in pouring forth an +anodyne, which she had been directed to give the sufferer as soon as the +delirium should cease. The doctor had told her, too, to send for him the +instant so important a change should occur. + +She went to the door and called to the woman who, during Gionetta’s +pretended illness, had been induced to supply her place; but the +hireling answered not. She flew through the chambers to search for her +in vain,--the hireling had caught Gionetta’s fears, and vanished. What +was to be done? The case was urgent,--the doctor had declared not a +moment should be lost in obtaining his attendance; she must leave her +father,--she must go herself! She crept back into the room,--the anodyne +seemed already to have taken benign effect; the patient’s eyes were +closed, and he breathed regularly, as in sleep. She stole away, threw +her veil over her face, and hurried from the house. + +Now the anodyne had not produced the effect which it appeared to +have done; instead of healthful sleep, it had brought on a kind of +light-headed somnolence, in which the mind, preternaturally restless, +wandered about its accustomed haunts, waking up its old familiar +instincts and inclinations. It was not sleep,--it was not delirium; +it was the dream-wakefulness which opium sometimes induces, when every +nerve grows tremulously alive, and creates a corresponding activity in +the frame, to which it gives a false and hectic vigour. Pisani missed +something,--what, he scarcely knew; it was a combination of the two +wants most essential to his mental life,--the voice of his wife, the +touch of his Familiar. He rose,--he left his bed, he leisurely put on +his old dressing-robe, in which he had been wont to compose. He smiled +complacently as the associations connected with the garment came over +his memory; he walked tremulously across the room, and entered the small +cabinet next to his chamber, in which his wife had been accustomed more +often to watch than sleep, when illness separated her from his side. The +room was desolate and void. He looked round wistfully, and muttered +to himself, and then proceeded regularly, and with a noiseless step, +through the chambers of the silent house, one by one. + +He came at last to that in which old Gionetta--faithful to her own +safety, if nothing else--nursed herself, in the remotest corner of the +house, from the danger of infection. As he glided in,--wan, emaciated, +with an uneasy, anxious, searching look in his haggard eyes,--the old +woman shrieked aloud, and fell at his feet. He bent over her, passed his +thin hands along her averted face, shook his head, and said in a hollow +voice,-- + +“I cannot find them; where are they?” + +“Who, dear master? Oh, have compassion on yourself; they are not here. +Blessed saints! this is terrible; he has touched me; I am dead!” + +“Dead! who is dead? Is any one dead?” + +“Ah! don’t talk so; you must know it well: my poor mistress,--she caught +the fever from you; it is infectious enough to kill a whole city. San +Gennaro protect me! My poor mistress, she is dead,--buried, too; and +I, your faithful Gionetta, woe is me! Go, go--to--to bed again, dearest +master,--go!” + +The poor musician stood for one moment mute and unmoving, then a slight +shiver ran through his frame; he turned and glided back, silent and +spectre-like, as he had entered. He came into the room where he had been +accustomed to compose,--where his wife, in her sweet patience, had so +often sat by his side, and praised and flattered when the world had but +jeered and scorned. In one corner he found the laurel-wreath she had +placed on his brows that happy night of fame and triumph; and near it, +half hid by her mantilla, lay in its case the neglected instrument. + +Viola was not long gone: she had found the physician; she returned with +him; and as they gained the threshold, they heard a strain of music from +within,--a strain of piercing, heart-rending anguish. It was not like +some senseless instrument, mechanical in its obedience to a human +hand,--it was as some spirit calling, in wail and agony from the forlorn +shades, to the angels it beheld afar beyond the Eternal Gulf. They +exchanged glances of dismay. They hurried into the house; they hastened +into the room. Pisani turned, and his look, full of ghastly intelligence +and stern command, awed them back. The black mantilla, the faded +laurel-leaf, lay there before him. Viola’s heart guessed all at a single +glance; she sprung to his knees; she clasped them,--“Father, father, _I_ +am left thee still!” + +The wail ceased,--the note changed; with a confused association--half of +the man, half of the artist--the anguish, still a melody, was connected +with sweeter sounds and thoughts. The nightingale had escaped the +pursuit,--soft, airy, bird-like, thrilled the delicious notes a moment, +and then died away. The instrument fell to the floor, and its chords +snapped. You heard that sound through the silence. The artist looked +on his kneeling child, and then on the broken chords... “Bury me by her +side,” he said, in a very calm, low voice; “and THAT by mine.” And with +these words his whole frame became rigid, as if turned to stone. The +last change passed over his face. He fell to the ground, sudden and +heavy. The chords THERE, too,--the chords of the human instrument were +snapped asunder. As he fell, his robe brushed the laurel-wreath, and +that fell also, near but not in reach of the dead man’s nerveless hand. + +Broken instrument, broken heart, withered laurel-wreath!--the setting +sun through the vine-clad lattice streamed on all! So smiles the eternal +Nature on the wrecks of all that make life glorious! And not a sun that +sets not somewhere on the silenced music,--on the faded laurel! + + + +CHAPTER 1.X. + + Che difesa miglior ch’ usbergo e scudo, + E la santa innocenza al petto ignudo! + “Ger. Lib.,” c. viii. xli. + + (Better defence than shield or breastplate is holy innocence + to the naked breast.) + +And they buried the musician and his barbiton together, in the same +coffin. That famous Steiner--primeval Titan of the great Tyrolese +race--often hast thou sought to scale the heavens, and therefore must +thou, like the meaner children of men, descend to the dismal Hades! +Harder fate for thee than thy mortal master. For THY soul sleeps with +thee in the coffin. And the music that belongs to HIS, separate from +the instrument, ascends on high, to be heard often by a daughter’s pious +ears when the heaven is serene and the earth sad. For there is a sense +of hearing that the vulgar know not. And the voices of the dead breathe +soft and frequent to those who can unite the memory with the faith. + +And now Viola is alone in the world,--alone in the home where loneliness +had seemed from the cradle a thing that was not of nature. And at +first the solitude and the stillness were insupportable. Have you, ye +mourners, to whom these sibyl leaves, weird with many a dark enigma, +shall be borne, have you not felt that when the death of some best-loved +one has made the hearth desolate,--have you not felt as if the gloom of +the altered home was too heavy for thought to bear?--you would leave it, +though a palace, even for a cabin. And yet,--sad to say,--when you obey +the impulse, when you fly from the walls, when in the strange place in +which you seek your refuge nothing speaks to you of the lost, have ye +not felt again a yearning for that very food to memory which was just +before but bitterness and gall? Is it not almost impious and profane +to abandon that dear hearth to strangers? And the desertion of the home +where your parents dwelt, and blessed you, upbraids your conscience as +if you had sold their tombs. + +Beautiful was the Etruscan superstition that the ancestors become the +household gods. Deaf is the heart to which the Lares call from the +desolate floors in vain. At first Viola had, in her intolerable anguish, +gratefully welcomed the refuge which the house and family of a kindly +neighbour, much attached to her father, and who was one of the orchestra +that Pisani shall perplex no more, had proffered to the orphan. But the +company of the unfamiliar in our grief, the consolation of the stranger, +how it irritates the wound! And then, to hear elsewhere the name of +father, mother, child,--as if death came alone to you,--to see elsewhere +the calm regularity of those lives united in love and order, keeping +account of happy hours, the unbroken timepiece of home, as if +nowhere else the wheels were arrested, the chain shattered, the hands +motionless, the chime still! No, the grave itself does not remind us of +our loss like the company of those who have no loss to mourn. Go back to +thy solitude, young orphan,--go back to thy home: the sorrow that meets +thee on the threshold can greet thee, even in its sadness, like the +smile upon the face of the dead. And there, from thy casement, and +there, from without thy door, thou seest still the tree, solitary as +thyself, and springing from the clefts of the rock, but forcing its way +to light,--as, through all sorrow, while the seasons yet can renew the +verdure and bloom of youth, strives the instinct of the human heart! +Only when the sap is dried up, only when age comes on, does the sun +shine in vain for man and for the tree. + +Weeks and months--months sad and many--again passed, and Naples will +not longer suffer its idol to seclude itself from homage. The world ever +plucks us back from ourselves with a thousand arms. And again Viola’s +voice is heard upon the stage, which, mystically faithful to life, is in +nought more faithful than this, that it is the appearances that fill the +scene; and we pause not to ask of what realities they are the proxies. +When the actor of Athens moved all hearts as he clasped the burial urn, +and burst into broken sobs; how few, there, knew that it held the ashes +of his son! Gold, as well as fame, was showered upon the young actress; +but she still kept to her simple mode of life, to her lowly home, to +the one servant whose faults, selfish as they were, Viola was too +inexperienced to perceive. And it was Gionetta who had placed her when +first born in her father’s arms! She was surrounded by every snare, +wooed by every solicitation that could beset her unguarded beauty and +her dangerous calling. But her modest virtue passed unsullied through +them all. It is true that she had been taught by lips now mute the +maiden duties enjoined by honour and religion. And all love that spoke +not of the altar only shocked and repelled her. But besides that, as +grief and solitude ripened her heart, and made her tremble at times +to think how deeply it could feel, her vague and early visions shaped +themselves into an ideal of love. And till the ideal is found, how +the shadow that it throws before it chills us to the actual! With +that ideal, ever and ever, unconsciously, and with a certain awe and +shrinking, came the shape and voice of the warning stranger. Nearly two +years had passed since he had appeared at Naples. Nothing had been heard +of him, save that his vessel had been directed, some months after his +departure, to sail for Leghorn. By the gossips of Naples, his existence, +supposed so extraordinary, was wellnigh forgotten; but the heart of +Viola was more faithful. Often he glided through her dreams, and +when the wind sighed through that fantastic tree, associated with his +remembrance, she started with a tremor and a blush, as if she had heard +him speak. + +But amongst the train of her suitors was one to whom she listened +more gently than to the rest; partly because, perhaps, he spoke in +her mother’s native tongue; partly because in his diffidence there was +little to alarm and displease; partly because his rank, nearer to +her own than that of lordlier wooers, prevented his admiration from +appearing insult; partly because he himself, eloquent and a dreamer, +often uttered thoughts that were kindred to those buried deepest in her +mind. She began to like, perhaps to love him, but as a sister loves; +a sort of privileged familiarity sprung up between them. If in the +Englishman’s breast arose wild and unworthy hopes, he had not yet +expressed them. Is there danger to thee here, lone Viola, or is the +danger greater in thy unfound ideal? + +And now, as the overture to some strange and wizard spectacle, closes +this opening prelude. Wilt thou hear more? Come with thy faith prepared. +I ask not the blinded eyes, but the awakened sense. As the enchanted +Isle, remote from the homes of men,-- + +“Ove alcun legno Rado, o non mai va dalle nostre sponde,”--“Ger.Lib.,” + cant. xiv. 69. + +(Where ship seldom or never comes from our coasts.) + +is the space in the weary ocean of actual life to which the Muse or +Sibyl (ancient in years, but ever young in aspect), offers thee no +unhallowed sail,-- + + “Quinci ella in cima a una montagna ascende + Disabitata, e d’ ombre oscura e bruna; + E par incanto a lei nevose rende + Le spalle e i fianchi; e sensa neve alcuna + Gli lascia il capo verdeggiante e vago; + E vi fonda un palagio appresso un lago.” + + (There, she a mountain’s lofty peak ascends, Unpeopled, + shady, shagg’d with forests brown, Whose sides, by power of + magic, half-way down She heaps with slippery ice and frost + and snow, But sunshiny and verdant leaves the crown With + orange-woods and myrtles,--speaks, and lo! Rich from the + bordering lake a palace rises slow. Wiffin’s “Translation.”) + + + + + +BOOK II. -- ART, LOVE, AND WONDER. + + Diversi aspetti in un confusi e misti. + “Ger. Lib,” cant. iv. 7. + + Different appearances, confused and mixt in one. + + + +CHAPTER 2.I. + + Centauri, e Sfingi, e pallide Gorgoni. + “Ger. Lib.,” c. iv. v. + + (Centaurs and Sphinxes and pallid Gorgons.) + +One moonlit night, in the Gardens at Naples, some four or five gentleman +were seated under a tree, drinking their sherbet, and listening, in the +intervals of conversation, to the music which enlivened that gay and +favourite resort of an indolent population. One of this little party was +a young Englishman, who had been the life of the whole group, but who, +for the last few moments, had sunk into a gloomy and abstracted reverie. +One of his countrymen observed this sudden gloom, and, tapping him on +the back, said, “What ails you, Glyndon? Are you ill? You have grown +quite pale,--you tremble. Is it a sudden chill? You had better go home: +these Italian nights are often dangerous to our English constitutions.” + +“No, I am well now; it was a passing shudder. I cannot account for it +myself.” + +A man, apparently of about thirty years of age, and of a mien and +countenance strikingly superior to those around him, turned abruptly, +and looked steadfastly at Glyndon. + +“I think I understand what you mean,” said he; “and perhaps,” he added, +with a grave smile, “I could explain it better than yourself.” Here, +turning to the others, he added, “You must often have felt, gentlemen, +each and all of you, especially when sitting alone at night, a strange +and unaccountable sensation of coldness and awe creep over you; your +blood curdles, and the heart stands still; the limbs shiver; the hair +bristles; you are afraid to look up, to turn your eyes to the darker +corners of the room; you have a horrible fancy that something unearthly +is at hand; presently the whole spell, if I may so call it, passes away, +and you are ready to laugh at your own weakness. Have you not often felt +what I have thus imperfectly described?--if so, you can understand what +our young friend has just experienced, even amidst the delights of this +magical scene, and amidst the balmy whispers of a July night.” + +“Sir,” replied Glyndon, evidently much surprised, “you have defined +exactly the nature of that shudder which came over me. But how could my +manner be so faithful an index to my impressions?” + +“I know the signs of the visitation,” returned the stranger, gravely; +“they are not to be mistaken by one of my experience.” + +All the gentleman present then declared that they could comprehend, and +had felt, what the stranger had described. + +“According to one of our national superstitions,” said Mervale, the +Englishman who had first addressed Glyndon, “the moment you so feel your +blood creep, and your hair stand on end, some one is walking over the +spot which shall be your grave.” + +“There are in all lands different superstitions to account for so common +an occurrence,” replied the stranger: “one sect among the Arabians holds +that at that instant God is deciding the hour either of your death, +or of some one dear to you. The African savage, whose imagination is +darkened by the hideous rites of his gloomy idolatry, believes that the +Evil Spirit is pulling you towards him by the hair: so do the Grotesque +and the Terrible mingle with each other.” + +“It is evidently a mere physical accident,--a derangement of the +stomach, a chill of the blood,” said a young Neapolitan, with whom +Glyndon had formed a slight acquaintance. + +“Then why is it always coupled in all nations with some superstitious +presentiment or terror,--some connection between the material frame and +the supposed world without us? For my part, I think--” + +“Ay, what do you think, sir?” asked Glyndon, curiously. + +“I think,” continued the stranger, “that it is the repugnance and +horror with which our more human elements recoil from something, indeed, +invisible, but antipathetic to our own nature; and from a knowledge of +which we are happily secured by the imperfection of our senses.” + +“You are a believer in spirits, then?” said Mervale, with an incredulous +smile. + +“Nay, it was not precisely of spirits that I spoke; but there may be +forms of matter as invisible and impalpable to us as the animalculae +in the air we breathe,--in the water that plays in yonder basin. Such +beings may have passions and powers like our own--as the animalculae to +which I have compared them. The monster that lives and dies in a drop of +water--carnivorous, insatiable, subsisting on the creatures minuter than +himself--is not less deadly in his wrath, less ferocious in his nature, +than the tiger of the desert. There may be things around us that would +be dangerous and hostile to men, if Providence had not placed a wall +between them and us, merely by different modifications of matter.” + +“And think you that wall never can be removed?” asked young Glyndon, +abruptly. “Are the traditions of sorcerer and wizard, universal and +immemorial as they are, merely fables?” + +“Perhaps yes,--perhaps no,” answered the stranger, indifferently. “But +who, in an age in which the reason has chosen its proper bounds, would +be mad enough to break the partition that divides him from the boa and +the lion,--to repine at and rebel against the law which confines the +shark to the great deep? Enough of these idle speculations.” + +Here the stranger rose, summoned the attendant, paid for his sherbet, +and, bowing slightly to the company, soon disappeared among the trees. + +“Who is that gentleman?” asked Glyndon, eagerly. + +The rest looked at each other, without replying, for some moments. + +“I never saw him before,” said Mervale, at last. + +“Nor I.” + +“Nor I.” + +“I know him well,” said the Neapolitan, who was, indeed, the Count +Cetoxa. “If you remember, it was as my companion that he joined you. +He visited Naples about two years ago, and has recently returned; he is +very rich,--indeed, enormously so. A most agreeable person. I am sorry +to hear him talk so strangely to-night; it serves to encourage the +various foolish reports that are circulated concerning him.” + +“And surely,” said another Neapolitan, “the circumstance that occurred +but the other day, so well known to yourself, Cetoxa, justifies the +reports you pretend to deprecate.” + +“Myself and my countryman,” said Glyndon, “mix so little in Neapolitan +society, that we lose much that appears well worthy of lively interest. +May I enquire what are the reports, and what is the circumstance you +refer to?” + +“As to the reports, gentlemen,” said Cetoxa, courteously, addressing +himself to the two Englishmen, “it may suffice to observe, that they +attribute to the Signor Zanoni certain qualities which everybody desires +for himself, but damns any one else for possessing. The incident Signor +Belgioso alludes to, illustrates these qualities, and is, I must own, +somewhat startling. You probably play, gentlemen?” (Here Cetoxa paused; +and as both Englishmen had occasionally staked a few scudi at the public +gaming-tables, they bowed assent to the conjecture.) Cetoxa continued. +“Well, then, not many days since, and on the very day that Zanoni +returned to Naples, it so happened that I had been playing pretty high, +and had lost considerably. I rose from the table, resolved no longer to +tempt fortune, when I suddenly perceived Zanoni, whose acquaintance I +had before made (and who, I may say, was under some slight obligation to +me), standing by, a spectator. Ere I could express my gratification at +this unexpected recognition, he laid his hand on my arm. ‘You have lost +much,’ said he; ‘more than you can afford. For my part, I dislike play; +yet I wish to have some interest in what is going on. Will you play this +sum for me? the risk is mine,--the half profits yours.’ I was startled, +as you may suppose, at such an address; but Zanoni had an air and tone +with him it was impossible to resist; besides, I was burning to recover +my losses, and should not have risen had I had any money left about me. +I told him I would accept his offer, provided we shared the risk as well +as profits. ‘As you will,’ said he, smiling; ‘we need have no scruple, +for you will be sure to win.’ I sat down; Zanoni stood behind me; my +luck rose,--I invariably won. In fact, I rose from the table a rich +man.” + +“There can be no foul play at the public tables, especially when foul +play would make against the bank?” This question was put by Glyndon. + +“Certainly not,” replied the count. “But our good fortune was, indeed, +marvellous,--so extraordinary that a Sicilian (the Sicilians are all +ill-bred, bad-tempered fellows) grew angry and insolent. ‘Sir,’ said he, +turning to my new friend, ‘you have no business to stand so near to +the table. I do not understand this; you have not acted fairly.’ Zanoni +replied, with great composure, that he had done nothing against the +rules,--that he was very sorry that one man could not win without +another man losing; and that he could not act unfairly, even if disposed +to do so. The Sicilian took the stranger’s mildness for apprehension, +and blustered more loudly. In fact, he rose from the table, and +confronted Zanoni in a manner that, to say the least of it, was +provoking to any gentleman who has some quickness of temper, or some +skill with the small-sword.” + +“And,” interrupted Belgioso, “the most singular part of the whole to me +was, that this Zanoni, who stood opposite to where I sat, and whose face +I distinctly saw, made no remark, showed no resentment. He fixed his +eyes steadfastly on the Sicilian; never shall I forget that look! it is +impossible to describe it,--it froze the blood in my veins. The Sicilian +staggered back as if struck. I saw him tremble; he sank on the bench. +And then--” + +“Yes, then,” said Cetoxa, “to my infinite surprise, our gentleman, thus +disarmed by a look from Zanoni, turned his whole anger upon me, THE--but +perhaps you do not know, gentlemen, that I have some repute with my +weapon?” + +“The best swordsman in Italy,” said Belgioso. + +“Before I could guess why or wherefore,” resumed Cetoxa, “I found myself +in the garden behind the house, with Ughelli (that was the Sicilian’s +name) facing me, and five or six gentlemen, the witnesses of the duel +about to take place, around. Zanoni beckoned me aside. ‘This man will +fall,’ said he. ‘When he is on the ground, go to him, and ask whether he +will be buried by the side of his father in the church of San Gennaro?’ +‘Do you then know his family?’ I asked with great surprise. Zanoni made +me no answer, and the next moment I was engaged with the Sicilian. To +do him justice, his imbrogliato was magnificent, and a swifter lounger +never crossed a sword; nevertheless,” added Cetoxa, with a pleasing +modesty, “he was run through the body. I went up to him; he could +scarcely speak. ‘Have you any request to make,--any affairs to settle?’ +He shook his head. ‘Where would you wish to be interred?’ He pointed +towards the Sicilian coast. ‘What!’ said I, in surprise, ‘NOT by the +side of your father, in the church of San Gennaro?’ As I spoke, his face +altered terribly; he uttered a piercing shriek,--the blood gushed from +his mouth, and he fell dead. The most strange part of the story is to +come. We buried him in the church of San Gennaro. In doing so, we took +up his father’s coffin; the lid came off in moving it, and the skeleton +was visible. In the hollow of the skull we found a very slender wire of +sharp steel; this caused surprise and inquiry. The father, who was rich +and a miser, had died suddenly, and been buried in haste, owing, it +was said, to the heat of the weather. Suspicion once awakened, the +examination became minute. The old man’s servant was questioned, and at +last confessed that the son had murdered the sire. The contrivance was +ingenious: the wire was so slender that it pierced to the brain, +and drew but one drop of blood, which the grey hairs concealed. The +accomplice will be executed.” + +“And Zanoni,--did he give evidence, did he account for--” + +“No,” interrupted the count: “he declared that he had by accident +visited the church that morning; that he had observed the tombstone of +the Count Ughelli; that his guide had told him the count’s son was in +Naples,--a spendthrift and a gambler. While we were at play, he had +heard the count mentioned by name at the table; and when the challenge +was given and accepted, it had occurred to him to name the place of +burial, by an instinct which he either could not or would not account +for.” + +“A very lame story,” said Mervale. + +“Yes! but we Italians are superstitious,--the alleged instinct was +regarded by many as the whisper of Providence. The next day the stranger +became an object of universal interest and curiosity. His wealth, his +manner of living, his extraordinary personal beauty, have assisted also +to make him the rage; besides, I have had the pleasure in introducing so +eminent a person to our gayest cavaliers and our fairest ladies.” + +“A most interesting narrative,” said Mervale, rising. “Come, Glyndon; +shall we seek our hotel? It is almost daylight. Adieu, signor!” + +“What think you of this story?” said Glyndon, as the young men walked +homeward. + +“Why, it is very clear that this Zanoni is some imposter,--some clever +rogue; and the Neapolitan shares the booty, and puffs him off with all +the hackneyed charlatanism of the marvellous. An unknown adventurer gets +into society by being made an object of awe and curiosity; he is more +than ordinarily handsome, and the women are quite content to receive him +without any other recommendation than his own face and Cetoxa’s fables.” + +“I cannot agree with you. Cetoxa, though a gambler and a rake, is a +nobleman of birth and high repute for courage and honour. Besides, +this stranger, with his noble presence and lofty air,--so calm, so +unobtrusive,--has nothing in common with the forward garrulity of an +imposter.” + +“My dear Glyndon, pardon me; but you have not yet acquired any knowledge +of the world! The stranger makes the best of a fine person, and his +grand air is but a trick of the trade. But to change the subject,--how +advances the love affair?” + +“Oh, Viola could not see me to-day.” + +“You must not marry her. What would they all say at home?” + +“Let us enjoy the present,” said Glyndon, with vivacity; “we are young, +rich, good-looking; let us not think of to-morrow.” + +“Bravo, Glyndon! Here we are at the hotel. Sleep sound, and don’t dream +of Signor Zanoni.” + + + +CHAPTER 2.II. + + Prende, giovine audace e impaziente, + L’occasione offerta avidamente. + “Ger. Lib.,” c. vi. xxix. + + (Take, youth, bold and impatient, the offered occasion eagerly.) + +Clarence Glyndon was a young man of fortune, not large, but easy and +independent. His parents were dead, and his nearest relation was an +only sister, left in England under the care of her aunt, and many years +younger than himself. Early in life he had evinced considerable promise +in the art of painting, and rather from enthusiasm than any pecuniary +necessity for a profession, he determined to devote himself to a +career in which the English artist generally commences with rapture +and historical composition, to conclude with avaricious calculation and +portraits of Alderman Simpkins. Glyndon was supposed by his friends to +possess no inconsiderable genius; but it was of a rash and presumptuous +order. He was averse from continuous and steady labour, and his ambition +rather sought to gather the fruit than to plant the tree. In common with +many artists in their youth, he was fond of pleasure and excitement, +yielding with little forethought to whatever impressed his fancy or +appealed to his passions. He had travelled through the more celebrated +cities of Europe, with the avowed purpose and sincere resolution of +studying the divine masterpieces of his art. But in each, pleasure had +too often allured him from ambition, and living beauty distracted his +worship from the senseless canvas. Brave, adventurous, vain, restless, +inquisitive, he was ever involved in wild projects and pleasant +dangers,--the creature of impulse and the slave of imagination. + +It was then the period when a feverish spirit of change was working +its way to that hideous mockery of human aspirations, the Revolution +of France; and from the chaos into which were already jarring the +sanctities of the World’s Venerable Belief, arose many shapeless and +unformed chimeras. Need I remind the reader that, while that was the day +for polished scepticism and affected wisdom, it was the day also for the +most egregious credulity and the most mystical superstitions,--the day +in which magnetism and magic found converts amongst the disciples of +Diderot; when prophecies were current in every mouth; when the salon +of a philosophical deist was converted into an Heraclea, in which +necromancy professed to conjure up the shadows of the dead; when the +Crosier and the Book were ridiculed, and Mesmer and Cagliostro were +believed. In that Heliacal Rising, heralding the new sun before which +all vapours were to vanish, stalked from their graves in the feudal +ages all the phantoms that had flitted before the eyes of Paracelsus +and Agrippa. Dazzled by the dawn of the Revolution, Glyndon was yet more +attracted by its strange accompaniments; and natural it was with him, as +with others, that the fancy which ran riot amidst the hopes of a social +Utopia, should grasp with avidity all that promised, out of the dusty +tracks of the beaten science, the bold discoveries of some marvellous +Elysium. + +In his travels he had listened with vivid interest, at least, if +not with implicit belief, to the wonders told of each more renowned +Ghost-seer, and his mind was therefore prepared for the impression which +the mysterious Zanoni at first sight had produced upon it. + +There might be another cause for this disposition to credulity. A +remote ancestor of Glyndon’s on the mother’s side, had achieved no +inconsiderable reputation as a philosopher and alchemist. Strange +stories were afloat concerning this wise progenitor. He was said to +have lived to an age far exceeding the allotted boundaries of mortal +existence, and to have preserved to the last the appearance of middle +life. He had died at length, it was supposed, of grief for the sudden +death of a great-grandchild, the only creature he had ever appeared to +love. The works of this philosopher, though rare, were extant, and found +in the library of Glyndon’s home. Their Platonic mysticism, their bold +assertions, the high promises that might be detected through their +figurative and typical phraseology, had early made a deep impression on +the young imagination of Clarence Glyndon. His parents, not alive to the +consequences of encouraging fancies which the very enlightenment of the +age appeared to them sufficient to prevent or dispel, were fond, in the +long winter nights, of conversing on the traditional history of this +distinguished progenitor. And Clarence thrilled with a fearful pleasure +when his mother playfully detected a striking likeness between the +features of the young heir and the faded portrait of the alchemist that +overhung their mantelpiece, and was the boast of their household and the +admiration of their friends,--the child is, indeed, more often than we +think for, “the father of the man.” + +I have said that Glyndon was fond of pleasure. Facile, as genius +ever must be, to cheerful impression, his careless artist-life, ere +artist-life settles down to labour, had wandered from flower to flower. +He had enjoyed, almost to the reaction of satiety, the gay revelries of +Naples, when he fell in love with the face and voice of Viola Pisani. +But his love, like his ambition, was vague and desultory. It did not +satisfy his whole heart and fill up his whole nature; not from want of +strong and noble passions, but because his mind was not yet matured and +settled enough for their development. As there is one season for the +blossom, another for the fruit; so it is not till the bloom of fancy +begins to fade, that the heart ripens to the passions that the bloom +precedes and foretells. Joyous alike at his lonely easel or amidst his +boon companions, he had not yet known enough of sorrow to love deeply. +For man must be disappointed with the lesser things of life before +he can comprehend the full value of the greatest. It is the shallow +sensualists of France, who, in their salon-language, call love “a +folly,”--love, better understood, is wisdom. Besides, the world was too +much with Clarence Glyndon. His ambition of art was associated with the +applause and estimation of that miserable minority of the surface that +we call the Public. + +Like those who deceive, he was ever fearful of being himself the dupe. +He distrusted the sweet innocence of Viola. He could not venture the +hazard of seriously proposing marriage to an Italian actress; but the +modest dignity of the girl, and something good and generous in his own +nature, had hitherto made him shrink from any more worldly but less +honourable designs. Thus the familiarity between them seemed rather that +of kindness and regard than passion. He attended the theatre; he stole +behind the scenes to converse with her; he filled his portfolio with +countless sketches of a beauty that charmed him as an artist as well as +lover; and day after day he floated on through a changing sea of +doubt and irresolution, of affection and distrust. The last, indeed, +constantly sustained against his better reason by the sober admonitions +of Mervale, a matter-of-fact man! + +The day following that eve on which this section of my story opens, +Glyndon was riding alone by the shores of the Neapolitan sea, on the +other side of the Cavern of Posilipo. It was past noon; the sun had lost +its early fervour, and a cool breeze sprung up voluptuously from the +sparkling sea. Bending over a fragment of stone near the roadside, +he perceived the form of a man; and when he approached, he recognised +Zanoni. + +The Englishman saluted him courteously. “Have you discovered some +antique?” said he, with a smile; “they are common as pebbles on this +road.” + +“No,” replied Zanoni; “it was but one of those antiques that have +their date, indeed, from the beginning of the world, but which Nature +eternally withers and renews.” So saying, he showed Glyndon a small herb +with a pale-blue flower, and then placed it carefully in his bosom. + +“You are an herbalist?” + +“I am.” + +“It is, I am told, a study full of interest.” + +“To those who understand it, doubtless.” + +“Is the knowledge, then, so rare?” + +“Rare! The deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, LOST to +the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! Do you imagine there +was no foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from +remoter ages,--as shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where +the seas have been? What was the old Colchian magic, but the minute +study of Nature in her lowliest works? What the fable of Medea, but a +proof of the powers that may be extracted from the germ and leaf? The +most gifted of all the Priestcrafts, the mysterious sisterhoods of Cuth, +concerning whose incantations Learning vainly bewilders itself amidst +the maze of legends, sought in the meanest herbs what, perhaps, the +Babylonian Sages explored in vain amidst the loftiest stars. Tradition +yet tells you that there existed a race (“Plut. Symp.” l. 5. c. 7.) who +could slay their enemies from afar, without weapon, without movement. +The herb that ye tread on may have deadlier powers than your engineers +can give to their mightiest instruments of war. Can you guess that to +these Italian shores, to the old Circaean Promontory, came the Wise +from the farthest East, to search for plants and simples which your +Pharmacists of the Counter would fling from them as weeds? The first +herbalists--the master chemists of the world--were the tribe that +the ancient reverence called by the name of Titans. (Syncellus, page +14.--“Chemistry the Invention of the Giants.”) I remember once, by the +Hebrus, in the reign of -- But this talk,” said Zanoni, checking himself +abruptly, and with a cold smile, “serves only to waste your time and my +own.” He paused, looked steadily at Glyndon, and continued, “Young man, +think you that vague curiosity will supply the place of earnest labour? +I read your heart. You wish to know me, and not this humble herb: but +pass on; your desire cannot be satisfied.” + +“You have not the politeness of your countrymen,” said Glyndon, somewhat +discomposed. “Suppose I were desirous to cultivate your acquaintance, +why should you reject my advances?” + +“I reject no man’s advances,” answered Zanoni; “I must know them if they +so desire; but ME, in return, they can never comprehend. If you ask my +acquaintance, it is yours; but I would warn you to shun me.” + +“And why are you, then, so dangerous?” + +“On this earth, men are often, without their own agency, fated to be +dangerous to others. If I were to predict your fortune by the vain +calculations of the astrologer, I should tell you, in their despicable +jargon, that my planet sat darkly in your house of life. Cross me not, +if you can avoid it. I warn you now for the first time and last.” + +“You despise the astrologers, yet you utter a jargon as mysterious as +theirs. I neither gamble nor quarrel; why, then, should I fear you?” + +“As you will; I have done.” + +“Let me speak frankly,--your conversation last night interested and +perplexed me.” + +“I know it: minds like yours are attracted by mystery.” + +Glyndon was piqued at these words, though in the tone in which they were +spoken there was no contempt. + +“I see you do not consider me worthy of your friendship. Be it so. +Good-day!” + +Zanoni coldly replied to the salutation; and as the Englishman rode on, +returned to his botanical employment. + +The same night, Glyndon went, as usual, to the theatre. He was standing +behind the scenes watching Viola, who was on the stage in one of her +most brilliant parts. The house resounded with applause. Glyndon was +transported with a young man’s passion and a young man’s pride: “This +glorious creature,” thought he, “may yet be mine.” + +He felt, while thus wrapped in delicious reverie, a slight touch upon +his shoulder; he turned, and beheld Zanoni. “You are in danger,” said +the latter. “Do not walk home to-night; or if you do, go not alone.” + +Before Glyndon recovered from his surprise, Zanoni disappeared; and when +the Englishman saw him again, he was in the box of one of the Neapolitan +nobles, where Glyndon could not follow him. + +Viola now left the stage, and Glyndon accosted her with an unaccustomed +warmth of gallantry. But Viola, contrary to her gentle habit, turned +with an evident impatience from the address of her lover. Taking aside +Gionetta, who was her constant attendant at the theatre, she said, in an +earnest whisper,-- + +“Oh, Gionetta! He is here again!--the stranger of whom I spoke to +thee!--and again, he alone, of the whole theatre, withholds from me his +applause.” + +“Which is he, my darling?” said the old woman, with fondness in her +voice. “He must indeed be dull--not worth a thought.” + +The actress drew Gionetta nearer to the stage, and pointed out to her a +man in one of the boxes, conspicuous amongst all else by the simplicity +of his dress, and the extraordinary beauty of his features. + +“Not worth a thought, Gionetta!” repeated Viola,--“Not worth a thought! +Alas, not to think of him, seems the absence of thought itself!” + +The prompter summoned the Signora Pisani. “Find out his name, Gionetta,” + said she, moving slowly to the stage, and passing by Glyndon, who gazed +at her with a look of sorrowful reproach. + +The scene on which the actress now entered was that of the final +catastrophe, wherein all her remarkable powers of voice and art were +pre-eminently called forth. The house hung on every word with breathless +worship; but the eyes of Viola sought only those of one calm and unmoved +spectator; she exerted herself as if inspired. Zanoni listened, and +observed her with an attentive gaze, but no approval escaped his lips; +no emotion changed the expression of his cold and half-disdainful +aspect. Viola, who was in the character of one who loved, but without +return, never felt so acutely the part she played. Her tears were +truthful; her passion that of nature: it was almost too terrible to +behold. She was borne from the stage exhausted and insensible, amidst +such a tempest of admiring rapture as Continental audiences alone can +raise. The crowd stood up, handkerchiefs waved, garlands and flowers +were thrown on the stage,--men wiped their eyes, and women sobbed aloud. + +“By heavens!” said a Neapolitan of great rank, “She has fired me beyond +endurance. To-night--this very night--she shall be mine! You have +arranged all, Mascari?” + +“All, signor. And the young Englishman?” + +“The presuming barbarian! As I before told thee, let him bleed for his +folly. I will have no rival.” + +“But an Englishman! There is always a search after the bodies of the +English.” + +“Fool! is not the sea deep enough, or the earth secret enough, to hide +one dead man? Our ruffians are silent as the grave itself; and I!--who +would dare to suspect, to arraign the Prince di --? See to it,--this +night. I trust him to you. Robbers murder him, you understand,--the +country swarms with them; plunder and strip him, the better to favour +such report. Take three men; the rest shall be my escort.” + +Mascari shrugged his shoulders, and bowed submissively. + +The streets of Naples were not then so safe as now, and carriages were +both less expensive and more necessary. The vehicle which was regularly +engaged by the young actress was not to be found. Gionetta, too aware of +the beauty of her mistress and the number of her admirers to contemplate +without alarm the idea of their return on foot, communicated her +distress to Glyndon, and he besought Viola, who recovered but slowly, +to accept his own carriage. Perhaps before that night she would not +have rejected so slight a service. Now, for some reason or other, she +refused. Glyndon, offended, was retiring sullenly, when Gionetta stopped +him. “Stay, signor,” said she, coaxingly: “the dear signora is not +well,--do not be angry with her; I will make her accept your offer.” + +Glyndon stayed, and after a few moments spent in expostulation on +the part of Gionetta, and resistance on that of Viola, the offer was +accepted. Gionetta and her charge entered the carriage, and Glyndon was +left at the door of the theatre to return home on foot. The mysterious +warning of Zanoni then suddenly occurred to him; he had forgotten it +in the interest of his lover’s quarrel with Viola. He thought it now +advisable to guard against danger foretold by lips so mysterious. +He looked round for some one he knew: the theatre was disgorging +its crowds; they hustled, and jostled, and pressed upon him; but he +recognised no familiar countenance. While pausing irresolute, he heard +Mervale’s voice calling on him, and, to his great relief, discovered his +friend making his way through the throng. + +“I have secured you,” said he, “a place in the Count Cetoxa’s carriage. +Come along, he is waiting for us.” + +“How kind in you! how did you find me out?” + +“I met Zanoni in the passage,--‘Your friend is at the door of the +theatre,’ said he; ‘do not let him go home on foot to-night; the streets +of Naples are not always safe.’ I immediately remembered that some of +the Calabrian bravos had been busy within the city the last few weeks, +and suddenly meeting Cetoxa--but here he is.” + +Further explanation was forbidden, for they now joined the count. As +Glyndon entered the carriage and drew up the glass, he saw four men +standing apart by the pavement, who seemed to eye him with attention. + +“Cospetto!” cried one; “that is the Englishman!” Glyndon imperfectly +heard the exclamation as the carriage drove on. He reached home in +safety. + +The familiar and endearing intimacy which always exists in Italy between +the nurse and the child she has reared, and which the “Romeo and Juliet” + of Shakespeare in no way exaggerates, could not but be drawn yet closer +than usual, in a situation so friendless as that of the orphan-actress. +In all that concerned the weaknesses of the heart, Gionetta had large +experience; and when, three nights before, Viola, on returning from the +theatre, had wept bitterly, the nurse had succeeded in extracting from +her a confession that she had seen one,--not seen for two weary and +eventful years,--but never forgotten, and who, alas! had not evinced the +slightest recognition of herself. Gionetta could not comprehend all the +vague and innocent emotions that swelled this sorrow; but she resolved +them all, with her plain, blunt understanding, to the one sentiment +of love. And here, she was well fitted to sympathise and console. +Confidante to Viola’s entire and deep heart she never could be,--for +that heart never could have words for all its secrets. But such +confidence as she could obtain, she was ready to repay by the most +unreproving pity and the most ready service. + +“Have you discovered who he is?” asked Viola, as she was now alone in +the carriage with Gionetta. + +“Yes; he is the celebrated Signor Zanoni, about whom all the great +ladies have gone mad. They say he is so rich!--oh! so much richer than +any of the Inglesi!--not but what the Signor Glyndon--” + +“Cease!” interrupted the young actress. “Zanoni! Speak of the Englishman +no more.” + +The carriage was now entering that more lonely and remote part of the +city in which Viola’s house was situated, when it suddenly stopped. + +Gionetta, in alarm, thrust her head out of the window, and perceived, +by the pale light of the moon, that the driver, torn from his seat, was +already pinioned in the arms of two men; the next moment the door was +opened violently, and a tall figure, masked and mantled, appeared. + +“Fear not, fairest Pisani,” said he, gently; “no ill shall befall you.” + As he spoke, he wound his arm round the form of the fair actress, and +endeavoured to lift her from the carriage. But Gionetta was no ordinary +ally,--she thrust back the assailant with a force that astonished him, +and followed the shock by a volley of the most energetic reprobation. + +The mask drew back, and composed his disordered mantle. + +“By the body of Bacchus!” said he, half laughing, “she is well +protected. Here, Luigi, Giovanni! seize the hag!--quick!--why loiter +ye?” + +The mask retired from the door, and another and yet taller form +presented itself. “Be calm, Viola Pisani,” said he, in a low voice; +“with me you are indeed safe!” He lifted his mask as he spoke, and +showed the noble features of Zanoni. + +“Be calm, be hushed,--I can save you.” He vanished, leaving Viola lost +in surprise, agitation, and delight. There were, in all, nine masks: +two were engaged with the driver; one stood at the head of the +carriage-horses; a fourth guarded the well-trained steeds of the party; +three others (besides Zanoni and the one who had first accosted Viola) +stood apart by a carriage drawn to the side of the road. To these three +Zanoni motioned; they advanced; he pointed towards the first mask, who +was in fact the Prince di --, and to his unspeakable astonishment the +prince was suddenly seized from behind. + +“Treason!” he cried. “Treason among my own men! What means this?” + +“Place him in his carriage! If he resist, his blood be on his own head!” + said Zanoni, calmly. + +He approached the men who had detained the coachman. + +“You are outnumbered and outwitted,” said he; “join your lord; you are +three men,--we six, armed to the teeth. Thank our mercy that we spare +your lives. Go!” + +The men gave way, dismayed. The driver remounted. + +“Cut the traces of their carriage and the bridles of their horses,” said +Zanoni, as he entered the vehicle containing Viola, which now drove on +rapidly, leaving the discomfited ravisher in a state of rage and stupor +impossible to describe. + +“Allow me to explain this mystery to you,” said Zanoni. “I discovered +the plot against you,--no matter how; I frustrated it thus: The head of +this design is a nobleman, who has long persecuted you in vain. He +and two of his creatures watched you from the entrance of the theatre, +having directed six others to await him on the spot where you were +attacked; myself and five of my servants supplied their place, and were +mistaken for his own followers. I had previously ridden alone to the +spot where the men were waiting, and informed them that their master +would not require their services that night. They believed me, and +accordingly dispersed. I then joined my own band, whom I had left in the +rear; you know all. We are at your door.” + + + +CHAPTER 2.III. + + When most I wink, then do mine eyes best see, + For all the day they view things unrespected; + But when I sleep, in dreams they look on thee, + And, darkly bright, are bright in dark directed. + Shakespeare. + + Zanoni followed the young Neapolitan into her house; Gionetta + vanished,--they were left alone. + +Alone, in that room so often filled, in the old happy days, with the +wild melodies of Pisani; and now, as she saw this mysterious, haunting, +yet beautiful and stately stranger, standing on the very spot where +she had sat at her father’s feet, thrilled and spellbound,--she almost +thought, in her fantastic way of personifying her own airy notions, +that that spiritual Music had taken shape and life, and stood before her +glorious in the image it assumed. She was unconscious all the while of +her own loveliness. She had thrown aside her hood and veil; her hair, +somewhat disordered, fell over the ivory neck which the dress partially +displayed; and as her dark eyes swam with grateful tears, and her cheek +flushed with its late excitement, the god of light and music himself +never, amidst his Arcadian valleys, wooed, in his mortal guise, maiden +or nymph more fair. + +Zanoni gazed at her with a look in which admiration seemed not unmingled +with compassion. He muttered a few words to himself, and then addressed +her aloud. + +“Viola, I have saved you from a great peril; not from dishonour only, +but perhaps from death. The Prince di --, under a weak despot and a +venal administration, is a man above the law. He is capable of every +crime; but amongst his passions he has such prudence as belongs to +ambition; if you were not to reconcile yourself to your shame, you would +never enter the world again to tell your tale. The ravisher has no heart +for repentance, but he has a hand that can murder. I have saved you, +Viola. Perhaps you would ask me wherefore?” Zanoni paused, and smiled +mournfully, as he added, “You will not wrong me by the thought that he +who has preserved is not less selfish than he who would have injured. +Orphan, I do not speak to you in the language of your wooers; enough +that I know pity, and am not ungrateful for affection. Why blush, why +tremble at the word? I read your heart while I speak, and I see not +one thought that should give you shame. I say not that you love me yet; +happily, the fancy may be roused long before the heart is touched. +But it has been my fate to fascinate your eye, to influence your +imagination. It is to warn you against what could bring you but sorrow, +as I warned you once to prepare for sorrow itself, that I am now your +guest. The Englishman, Glyndon, loves thee well,--better, perhaps, than +I can ever love; if not worthy of thee, yet, he has but to know thee +more to deserve thee better. He may wed thee, he may bear thee to his +own free and happy land,--the land of thy mother’s kin. Forget me; teach +thyself to return and deserve his love; and I tell thee that thou wilt +be honoured and be happy.” + +Viola listened with silent, inexpressible emotion, and burning blushes, +to this strange address, and when he had concluded, she covered her face +with her hands, and wept. And yet, much as his words were calculated to +humble or irritate, to produce indignation or excite shame, those were +not the feelings with which her eyes streamed and her heart swelled. The +woman at that moment was lost in the child; and AS a child, with all its +exacting, craving, yet innocent desire to be loved, weeps in unrebuking +sadness when its affection is thrown austerely back upon itself,--so, +without anger and without shame, wept Viola. + +Zanoni contemplated her thus, as her graceful head, shadowed by its +redundant tresses, bent before him; and after a moment’s pause he drew +near to her, and said, in a voice of the most soothing sweetness, and +with a half smile upon his lip,-- + +“Do you remember, when I told you to struggle for the light, that I +pointed for example to the resolute and earnest tree? I did not tell +you, fair child, to take example by the moth, that would soar to the +star, but falls scorched beside the lamp. Come, I will talk to thee. +This Englishman--” + +Viola drew herself away, and wept yet more passionately. + +“This Englishman is of thine own years, not far above thine own rank. +Thou mayst share his thoughts in life,--thou mayst sleep beside him +in the same grave in death! And I--but THAT view of the future should +concern us not. Look into thy heart, and thou wilt see that till again +my shadow crossed thy path, there had grown up for this thine equal a +pure and calm affection that would have ripened into love. Hast thou +never pictured to thyself a home in which thy partner was thy young +wooer?” + +“Never!” said Viola, with sudden energy,--“never but to feel that such +was not the fate ordained me. And, oh!” she continued, rising suddenly, +and, putting aside the tresses that veiled her face, she fixed her eyes +upon the questioner,--“and, oh! whoever thou art that thus wouldst read +my soul and shape my future, do not mistake the sentiment that, that--” + she faltered an instant, and went on with downcast eyes,--“that has +fascinated my thoughts to thee. Do not think that I could nourish a love +unsought and unreturned. It is not love that I feel for thee, stranger. +Why should I? Thou hast never spoken to me but to admonish,--and now, to +wound!” Again she paused, again her voice faltered; the tears trembled +on her eyelids; she brushed them away and resumed. “No, not love,--if +that be love which I have heard and read of, and sought to simulate +on the stage,--but a more solemn, fearful, and, it seems to me, almost +preternatural attraction, which makes me associate thee, waking or +dreaming, with images that at once charm and awe. Thinkest thou, if it +were love, that I could speak to thee thus; that,” she raised her looks +suddenly to his, “mine eyes could thus search and confront thine own? +Stranger, I ask but at times to see, to hear thee! Stranger, talk not to +me of others. Forewarn, rebuke, bruise my heart, reject the not unworthy +gratitude it offers thee, if thou wilt, but come not always to me as +an omen of grief and trouble. Sometimes have I seen thee in my dreams +surrounded by shapes of glory and light; thy looks radiant with a +celestial joy which they wear not now. Stranger, thou hast saved me, and +I thank and bless thee! Is that also a homage thou wouldst reject?” + With these words, she crossed her arms meekly on her bosom, and inclined +lowlily before him. Nor did her humility seem unwomanly or abject, nor +that of mistress to lover, of slave to master, but rather of a child to +its guardian, of a neophyte of the old religion to her priest. Zanoni’s +brow was melancholy and thoughtful. He looked at her with a strange +expression of kindness, of sorrow, yet of tender affection, in his eyes; +but his lips were stern, and his voice cold, as he replied,-- + +“Do you know what you ask, Viola? Do you guess the danger to +yourself--perhaps to both of us--which you court? Do you know that my +life, separated from the turbulent herd of men, is one worship of the +Beautiful, from which I seek to banish what the Beautiful inspires in +most? As a calamity, I shun what to man seems the fairest fate,--the +love of the daughters of earth. At present I can warn and save thee from +many evils; if I saw more of thee, would the power still be mine? +You understand me not. What I am about to add, it will be easier to +comprehend. I bid thee banish from thy heart all thought of me, but +as one whom the Future cries aloud to thee to avoid. Glyndon, if thou +acceptest his homage, will love thee till the tomb closes upon both. I, +too,” he added with emotion,--“I, too, might love thee!” + +“You!” cried Viola, with the vehemence of a sudden impulse of delight, +of rapture, which she could not suppress; but the instant after, she +would have given worlds to recall the exclamation. + +“Yes, Viola, I might love thee; but in that love what sorrow and what +change! The flower gives perfume to the rock on whose heart it grows. A +little while, and the flower is dead; but the rock still endures,--the +snow at its breast, the sunshine on its summit. Pause,--think well. +Danger besets thee yet. For some days thou shalt be safe from thy +remorseless persecutor; but the hour soon comes when thy only security +will be in flight. If the Englishman love thee worthily, thy honour will +be dear to him as his own; if not, there are yet other lands where love +will be truer, and virtue less in danger from fraud and force. Farewell; +my own destiny I cannot foresee except through cloud and shadow. I know, +at least, that we shall meet again; but learn ere then, sweet flower, +that there are more genial resting-places than the rock.” + +He turned as he spoke, and gained the outer door where Gionetta +discreetly stood. Zanoni lightly laid his hand on her arm. With the gay +accent of a jesting cavalier, he said,-- + +“The Signor Glyndon woos your mistress; he may wed her. I know your love +for her. Disabuse her of any caprice for me. I am a bird ever on the +wing.” + +He dropped a purse into Gionetta’s hand as he spoke, and was gone. + + + +CHAPTER 2.IV. + + Les Intelligences Celestes se font voir, et see communiquent plus + volontiers, dans le silence et dans la tranquillite de la + solitude. On aura donc une petite chambre ou un cabinet secret, + etc. + + “Les Clavicules de Rabbi Salomon,” chapter 3; traduites + exactement du texte Hebreu par M. Pierre Morissoneau, Professeur + des Langues Orientales, et Sectateur de la Philosophie des Sages + Cabalistes. (Manuscript Translation.) + + (The Celestial Intelligences exhibit and explain themselves most + freely in silence and the tranquillity of solitude. One will + have then a little chamber, or a secret cabinet, etc.) + +The palace retained by Zanoni was in one of the less frequented quarters +of the city. It still stands, now ruined and dismantled, a monument of +the splendour of a chivalry long since vanished from Naples, with the +lordly races of the Norman and the Spaniard. + +As he entered the rooms reserved for his private hours, two Indians, in +the dress of their country, received him at the threshold with the grave +salutations of the East. They had accompanied him from the far lands in +which, according to rumour, he had for many years fixed his home. +But they could communicate nothing to gratify curiosity or justify +suspicion. They spoke no language but their own. With the exception of +these two his princely retinue was composed of the native hirelings of +the city, whom his lavish but imperious generosity made the implicit +creatures of his will. In his house, and in his habits, so far as they +were seen, there was nothing to account for the rumours which were +circulated abroad. He was not, as we are told of Albertus Magnus or the +great Leonardo da Vinci, served by airy forms; and no brazen image, the +invention of magic mechanism, communicated to him the influences of +the stars. None of the apparatus of the alchemist--the crucible and the +metals--gave solemnity to his chambers, or accounted for his wealth; +nor did he even seem to interest himself in those serener studies which +might be supposed to colour his peculiar conversation with abstract +notions, and often with recondite learning. No books spoke to him in his +solitude; and if ever he had drawn from them his knowledge, it seemed +now that the only page he read was the wide one of Nature, and that +a capacious and startling memory supplied the rest. Yet was there one +exception to what in all else seemed customary and commonplace, and +which, according to the authority we have prefixed to this chapter, +might indicate the follower of the occult sciences. Whether at Rome or +Naples, or, in fact, wherever his abode, he selected one room remote +from the rest of the house, which was fastened by a lock scarcely larger +than the seal of a ring, yet which sufficed to baffle the most cunning +instruments of the locksmith: at least, one of his servants, prompted by +irresistible curiosity, had made the attempt in vain; and though he had +fancied it was tried in the most favourable time for secrecy,--not a +soul near, in the dead of night, Zanoni himself absent from home,--yet +his superstition, or his conscience, told him the reason why the next +day the Major Domo quietly dismissed him. He compensated himself for +this misfortune by spreading his own story, with a thousand amusing +exaggerations. He declared that, as he approached the door, invisible +hands seemed to pluck him away; and that when he touched the lock, he +was struck, as by a palsy, to the ground. One surgeon, who heard the +tale, observed, to the distaste of the wonder-mongers, that possibly +Zanoni made a dexterous use of electricity. Howbeit, this room, once so +secured, was never entered save by Zanoni himself. + +The solemn voice of Time, from the neighbouring church at last aroused +the lord of the palace from the deep and motionless reverie, rather +resembling a trance than thought, in which his mind was absorbed. + +“It is one more sand out of the mighty hour-glass,” said he, +murmuringly, “and yet time neither adds to, nor steals from, an atom in +the Infinite! Soul of mine, the luminous, the Augoeides (Augoeides,--a +word favoured by the mystical Platonists, sphaira psuches augoeides, +otan mete ekteinetai epi ti, mete eso suntreche mete sunizane, alla +photi lampetai, o ten aletheian opa ten panton, kai ten en aute.--Marc. +Ant., lib. 2.--The sense of which beautiful sentence of the old +philosophy, which, as Bayle well observes, in his article on Cornelius +Agrippa, the modern Quietists have (however impotently) sought to +imitate, is to the effect that ‘the sphere of the soul is luminous when +nothing external has contact with the soul itself; but when lit by its +own light, it sees the truth of all things and the truth centred in +itself.’), why descendest thou from thy sphere,--why from the eternal, +starlike, and passionless Serene, shrinkest thou back to the mists of +the dark sarcophagus? How long, too austerely taught that companionship +with the things that die brings with it but sorrow in its sweetness, +hast thou dwelt contented with thy majestic solitude?” + +As he thus murmured, one of the earliest birds that salute the dawn +broke into sudden song from amidst the orange-trees in the garden below +his casement; and as suddenly, song answered song; the mate, awakened at +the note, gave back its happy answer to the bird. He listened; and not +the soul he had questioned, but the heart replied. He rose, and with +restless strides paced the narrow floor. “Away from this world!” he +exclaimed at length, with an impatient tone. “Can no time loosen its +fatal ties? As the attraction that holds the earth in space, is the +attraction that fixes the soul to earth. Away from the dark grey planet! +Break, ye fetters: arise, ye wings!” + +He passed through the silent galleries, and up the lofty stairs, and +entered the secret chamber.... + + + +CHAPTER 2.V. + + I and my fellows + Are ministers of Fate. + --“The Tempest.” + +The next day Glyndon bent his steps towards Zanoni’s palace. The young +man’s imagination, naturally inflammable, was singularly excited by the +little he had seen and heard of this strange being,--a spell, he could +neither master nor account for, attracted him towards the stranger. +Zanoni’s power seemed mysterious and great, his motives kindly and +benevolent, yet his manners chilling and repellent. Why at one moment +reject Glyndon’s acquaintance, at another save him from danger? How +had Zanoni thus acquired the knowledge of enemies unknown to Glyndon +himself? His interest was deeply roused, his gratitude appealed to; he +resolved to make another effort to conciliate the ungracious herbalist. + +The signor was at home, and Glyndon was admitted into a lofty saloon, +where in a few moments Zanoni joined him. + +“I am come to thank you for your warning last night,” said he, “and to +entreat you to complete my obligation by informing me of the quarter to +which I may look for enmity and peril.” + +“You are a gallant,” said Zanoni, with a smile, and in the English +language, “and do you know so little of the South as not to be aware +that gallants have always rivals?” + +“Are you serious?” said Glyndon, colouring. + +“Most serious. You love Viola Pisani; you have for rival one of the most +powerful and relentless of the Neapolitan princes. Your danger is indeed +great.” + +“But pardon me!--how came it known to you?” + +“I give no account of myself to mortal man,” replied Zanoni, haughtily; +“and to me it matters nothing whether you regard or scorn my warning.” + +“Well, if I may not question you, be it so; but at least advise me what +to do.” + +“Would you follow my advice?” + +“Why not?” + +“Because you are constitutionally brave; you are fond of excitement and +mystery; you like to be the hero of a romance. Were I to advise you to +leave Naples, would you do so while Naples contains a foe to confront or +a mistress to pursue?” + +“You are right,” said the young Englishman, with energy. “No! and you +cannot reproach me for such a resolution.” + +“But there is another course left to you: do you love Viola Pisani truly +and fervently?--if so, marry her, and take a bride to your native land.” + +“Nay,” answered Glyndon, embarrassed; “Viola is not of my rank. Her +profession, too, is--in short, I am enslaved by her beauty, but I cannot +wed her.” + +Zanoni frowned. + +“Your love, then, is but selfish lust, and I advise you to your own +happiness no more. Young man, Destiny is less inexorable than it +appears. The resources of the great Ruler of the Universe are not so +scanty and so stern as to deny to men the divine privilege of Free +Will; all of us can carve out our own way, and God can make our very +contradictions harmonise with His solemn ends. You have before you +an option. Honourable and generous love may even now work out your +happiness, and effect your escape; a frantic and selfish passion will +but lead you to misery and doom.” + +“Do you pretend, then, to read the future?” + +“I have said all that it pleases me to utter.” + +“While you assume the moralist to me, Signor Zanoni,” said Glyndon, with +a smile, “are you yourself so indifferent to youth and beauty as to act +the stoic to its allurements?” + +“If it were necessary that practice square with precept,” said Zanoni, +with a bitter smile, “our monitors would be but few. The conduct of the +individual can affect but a small circle beyond himself; the permanent +good or evil that he works to others lies rather in the sentiments he +can diffuse. His acts are limited and momentary; his sentiments may +pervade the universe, and inspire generations till the day of doom. All +our virtues, all our laws, are drawn from books and maxims, which ARE +sentiments, not from deeds. In conduct, Julian had the virtues of a +Christian, and Constantine the vices of a Pagan. The sentiments of +Julian reconverted thousands to Paganism; those of Constantine helped, +under Heaven’s will, to bow to Christianity the nations of the earth. +In conduct, the humblest fisherman on yonder sea, who believes in +the miracles of San Gennaro, may be a better man than Luther; to the +sentiments of Luther the mind of modern Europe is indebted for the +noblest revolution it has known. Our opinions, young Englishman, are the +angel part of us; our acts, the earthly.” + +“You have reflected deeply for an Italian,” said Glyndon. + +“Who told you that I was an Italian?” + +“Are you not? And yet, when I hear you speak my own language as a +native, I--” + +“Tush!” interrupted Zanoni, impatiently turning away. Then, after a +pause, he resumed in a mild voice, “Glyndon, do you renounce Viola +Pisani? Will you take some days to consider what I have said?” + +“Renounce her,--never!” + +“Then you will marry her?” + +“Impossible!” + +“Be it so; she will then renounce you. I tell you that you have rivals.” + +“Yes; the Prince di --; but I do not fear him.” + +“You have another whom you will fear more.” + +“And who is he?” + +“Myself.” + +Glyndon turned pale, and started from his seat. + +“You, Signor Zanoni!--you,--and you dare to tell me so?” + +“Dare! Alas! there are times when I wish that I could fear.” + +These arrogant words were not uttered arrogantly, but in a tone of the +most mournful dejection. Glyndon was enraged, confounded, and yet +awed. However, he had a brave English heart within his breast, and he +recovered himself quickly. + +“Signor,” said he, calmly, “I am not to be duped by these solemn phrases +and these mystical assumptions. You may have powers which I cannot +comprehend or emulate, or you may be but a keen imposter.” + +“Well, proceed!” + +“I mean, then,” continued Glyndon, resolutely, though somewhat +disconcerted,--“I mean you to understand, that, though I am not to be +persuaded or compelled by a stranger to marry Viola Pisani, I am not the +less determined never tamely to yield her to another.” + +Zanoni looked gravely at the young man, whose sparkling eyes and +heightened colour testified the spirit to support his words, and +replied, “So bold! well; it becomes you. But take my advice; wait yet +nine days, and tell me then if you will marry the fairest and the purest +creature that ever crossed your path.” + +“But if you love her, why--why--” + +“Why am I anxious that she should wed another?--to save her from myself! +Listen to me. That girl, humble and uneducated though she be, has in her +the seeds of the most lofty qualities and virtues. She can be all to the +man she loves,--all that man can desire in wife. Her soul, developed by +affection, will elevate your own; it will influence your fortunes, exalt +your destiny; you will become a great and a prosperous man. If, on the +contrary, she fall to me, I know not what may be her lot; but I know +that there is an ordeal which few can pass, and which hitherto no woman +has survived.” + +As Zanoni spoke, his face became colourless, and there was something in +his voice that froze the warm blood of the listener. + +“What is this mystery which surrounds you?” exclaimed Glyndon, unable to +repress his emotion. “Are you, in truth, different from other men? Have +you passed the boundary of lawful knowledge? Are you, as some declare, a +sorcerer, or only a--” + +“Hush!” interrupted Zanoni, gently, and with a smile of singular +but melancholy sweetness; “have you earned the right to ask me these +questions? Though Italy still boast an Inquisition, its power is +rivelled as a leaf which the first wind shall scatter. The days of +torture and persecution are over; and a man may live as he pleases, and +talk as it suits him, without fear of the stake and the rack. Since I +can defy persecution, pardon me if I do not yield to curiosity.” + +Glyndon blushed, and rose. In spite of his love for Viola, and his +natural terror of such a rival, he felt himself irresistibly drawn +towards the very man he had most cause to suspect and dread. He held +out his hand to Zanoni, saying, “Well, then, if we are to be rivals, our +swords must settle our rights; till then I would fain be friends.” + +“Friends! You know not what you ask.” + +“Enigmas again!” + +“Enigmas!” cried Zanoni, passionately; “ay! can you dare to solve them? +Not till then could I give you my right hand, and call you friend.” + +“I could dare everything and all things for the attainment of superhuman +wisdom,” said Glyndon, and his countenance was lighted up with wild and +intense enthusiasm. + +Zanoni observed him in thoughtful silence. + +“The seeds of the ancestor live in the son,” he muttered; “he +may--yet--” He broke off abruptly; then, speaking aloud, “Go, Glyndon,” + said he; “we shall meet again, but I will not ask your answer till the +hour presses for decision.” + + + +CHAPTER 2.VI. + + ‘Tis certain that this man has an estate of fifty thousand + livres, and seems to be a person of very great accomplishments. + But, then, if he’s a wizard, are wizards so devoutly given as + this man seems to be? In short, I could make neither head nor + tail on’t + + --The Count de Gabalis, Translation affixed to the + second edition of the “Rape of the Lock.” + +Of all the weaknesses which little men rail against, there is none that +they are more apt to ridicule than the tendency to believe. And of +all the signs of a corrupt heart and a feeble head, the tendency of +incredulity is the surest. + +Real philosophy seeks rather to solve than to deny. While we hear, every +day, the small pretenders to science talk of the absurdities of alchemy +and the dream of the Philosopher’s Stone, a more erudite knowledge is +aware that by alchemists the greatest discoveries in science have been +made, and much which still seems abstruse, had we the key to the mystic +phraseology they were compelled to adopt, might open the way to yet +more noble acquisitions. The Philosopher’s Stone itself has seemed no +visionary chimera to some of the soundest chemists that even the present +century has produced. (Mr. Disraeli, in his “Curiosities of Literature” + (article “Alchem”), after quoting the sanguine judgments of modern +chemists as to the transmutation of metals, observes of one yet greater +and more recent than those to which Glyndon’s thoughts could have +referred, “Sir Humphry Davy told me that he did not consider this +undiscovered art as impossible; but should it ever be discovered, it +would certainly be useless.”) Man cannot contradict the Laws of Nature. +But are all the laws of Nature yet discovered? + +“Give me a proof of your art,” says the rational inquirer. “When I have +seen the effect, I will endeavour, with you, to ascertain the causes.” + +Somewhat to the above effect were the first thoughts of Clarence Glyndon +on quitting Zanoni. But Clarence Glyndon was no “rational inquirer.” The +more vague and mysterious the language of Zanoni, the more it imposed +upon him. A proof would have been something tangible, with which he +would have sought to grapple. And it would have only disappointed his +curiosity to find the supernatural reduced to Nature. He endeavoured in +vain, at some moments rousing himself from credulity to the scepticism +he deprecated, to reconcile what he had heard with the probable motives +and designs of an imposter. Unlike Mesmer and Cagliostro, Zanoni, +whatever his pretensions, did not make them a source of profit; nor was +Glyndon’s position or rank in life sufficient to render any influence +obtained over his mind, subservient to schemes, whether of avarice or +ambition. Yet, ever and anon, with the suspicion of worldly knowledge, +he strove to persuade himself that Zanoni had at least some sinister +object in inducing him to what his English pride and manner of thought +considered a derogatory marriage with the poor actress. Might not Viola +and the Mystic be in league with each other? Might not all this jargon +of prophecy and menace be but artifices to dupe him? + +He felt an unjust resentment towards Viola at having secured such an +ally. But with that resentment was mingled a natural jealousy. Zanoni +threatened him with rivalry. Zanoni, who, whatever his character or his +arts, possessed at least all the external attributes that dazzle and +command. Impatient of his own doubts, he plunged into the society of +such acquaintances as he had made at Naples--chiefly artists, like +himself, men of letters, and the rich commercialists, who were already +vying with the splendour, though debarred from the privileges, of the +nobles. From these he heard much of Zanoni, already with them, as with +the idler classes, an object of curiosity and speculation. + +He had noticed, as a thing remarkable, that Zanoni had conversed with +him in English, and with a command of the language so complete that he +might have passed for a native. On the other hand, in Italian, Zanoni +was equally at ease. Glyndon found that it was the same in languages +less usually learned by foreigners. A painter from Sweden, who had +conversed with him, was positive that he was a Swede; and a merchant +from Constantinople, who had sold some of his goods to Zanoni, professed +his conviction that none but a Turk, or at least a native of the East, +could have so thoroughly mastered the soft Oriental intonations. Yet +in all these languages, when they came to compare their several +recollections, there was a slight, scarce perceptible distinction, not +in pronunciation, nor even accent, but in the key and chime, as it were, +of the voice, between himself and a native. This faculty was one which +Glyndon called to mind, that sect, whose tenets and powers have never +been more than most partially explored, the Rosicrucians, especially +arrogated. He remembered to have heard in Germany of the work of John +Bringeret (Printed in 1615.), asserting that all the languages of the +earth were known to the genuine Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross. Did +Zanoni belong to this mystical Fraternity, who, in an earlier age, +boasted of secrets of which the Philosopher’s Stone was but the least; +who considered themselves the heirs of all that the Chaldeans, the Magi, +the Gymnosophists, and the Platonists had taught; and who differed from +all the darker Sons of Magic in the virtue of their lives, the purity of +their doctrines, and their insisting, as the foundation of all wisdom, +on the subjugation of the senses, and the intensity of Religious +Faith?--a glorious sect, if they lied not! And, in truth, if Zanoni +had powers beyond the race of worldly sages, they seemed not unworthily +exercised. The little known of his life was in his favour. Some acts, +not of indiscriminate, but judicious generosity and beneficence, were +recorded; in repeating which, still, however, the narrators shook their +heads, and expressed surprise how a stranger should have possessed so +minute a knowledge of the quiet and obscure distresses he had relieved. +Two or three sick persons, when abandoned by their physicians, he had +visited, and conferred with alone. They had recovered: they ascribed to +him their recovery; yet they could not tell by what medicines they had +been healed. They could only depose that he came, conversed with them, +and they were cured; it usually, however, happened that a deep sleep had +preceded the recovery. + +Another circumstance was also beginning to be remarked, and spoke yet +more in his commendation. Those with whom he principally associated--the +gay, the dissipated, the thoughtless, the sinners and publicans of the +more polished world--all appeared rapidly, yet insensibly to themselves, +to awaken to purer thoughts and more regulated lives. Even Cetoxa, the +prince of gallants, duellists, and gamesters, was no longer the same man +since the night of the singular events which he had related to +Glyndon. The first trace of his reform was in his retirement from the +gaming-houses; the next was his reconciliation with an hereditary enemy +of his house, whom it had been his constant object for the last six +years to entangle in such a quarrel as might call forth his inimitable +manoeuvre of the stoccata. Nor when Cetoxa and his young companions were +heard to speak of Zanoni, did it seem that this change had been brought +about by any sober lectures or admonitions. They all described Zanoni as +a man keenly alive to enjoyment: of manners the reverse of formal,--not +precisely gay, but equable, serene, and cheerful; ever ready to listen +to the talk of others, however idle, or to charm all ears with an +inexhaustible fund of brilliant anecdote and worldly experience. All +manners, all nations, all grades of men, seemed familiar to him. He was +reserved only if allusion were ever ventured to his birth or history. + +The more general opinion of his origin certainly seemed the more +plausible. His riches, his familiarity with the languages of the East, +his residence in India, a certain gravity which never deserted his most +cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous darkness of his eyes and hair, +and even the peculiarities of his shape, in the delicate smallness of +the hands, and the Arab-like turn of the stately head, appeared to fix +him as belonging to one at least of the Oriental races. And a dabbler +in the Eastern tongues even sought to reduce the simple name of Zanoni, +which a century before had been borne by an inoffensive naturalist of +Bologna (The author of two works on botany and rare plants.), to the +radicals of the extinct language. Zan was unquestionably the Chaldean +appellation for the sun. Even the Greeks, who mutilated every Oriental +name, had retained the right one in this case, as the Cretan inscription +on the tomb of Zeus (Ode megas keitai Zan.--“Cyril contra Julian.” (Here +lies great Jove.)) significantly showed. As to the rest, the Zan, or +Zaun, was, with the Sidonians, no uncommon prefix to On. Adonis was but +another name for Zanonas, whose worship in Sidon Hesychius records. To +this profound and unanswerable derivation Mervale listened with great +attention, and observed that he now ventured to announce an erudite +discovery he himself had long since made,--namely, that the numerous +family of Smiths in England were undoubtedly the ancient priests of the +Phrygian Apollo. “For,” said he, “was not Apollo’s surname, in +Phrygia, Smintheus? How clear all the ensuing corruptions of the august +name,--Smintheus, Smitheus, Smithe, Smith! And even now, I may remark +that the more ancient branches of that illustrious family, unconsciously +anxious to approximate at least by a letter nearer to the true title, +take a pious pleasure in writing their names Smith_e_!” + +The philologist was much struck with this discovery, and begged +Mervale’s permission to note it down as an illustration suitable to a +work he was about to publish on the origin of languages, to be called +“Babel,” and published in three quartos by subscription. + + + +CHAPTER 2.VII. + + Learn to be poor in spirit, my son, if you would penetrate that + sacred night which environs truth. Learn of the Sages to allow + to the Devils no power in Nature, since the fatal stone has shut + ‘em up in the depth of the abyss. Learn of the Philosophers + always to look for natural causes in all extraordinary events; + and when such natural causes are wanting, recur to God.--The + Count de Gabalis. + +All these additions to his knowledge of Zanoni, picked up in the various +lounging-places and resorts that he frequented, were unsatisfactory to +Glyndon. That night Viola did not perform at the theatre; and the next +day, still disturbed by bewildered fancies, and averse to the sober and +sarcastic companionship of Mervale, Glyndon sauntered musingly into the +public gardens, and paused under the very tree under which he had +first heard the voice that had exercised upon his mind so singular an +influence. The gardens were deserted. He threw himself on one of the +seats placed beneath the shade; and again, in the midst of his reverie, +the same cold shudder came over him which Zanoni had so distinctly +defined, and to which he had ascribed so extraordinary a cause. + +He roused himself with a sudden effort, and started to see, seated next +him, a figure hideous enough to have personated one of the malignant +beings of whom Zanoni had spoken. It was a small man, dressed in a +fashion strikingly at variance with the elaborate costume of the day: +an affectation of homeliness and poverty approaching to squalor, in +the loose trousers, coarse as a ship’s sail; in the rough jacket, which +appeared rent wilfully into holes; and the black, ragged, tangled locks +that streamed from their confinement under a woollen cap, accorded but +ill with other details which spoke of comparative wealth. The shirt, +open at the throat, was fastened by a brooch of gaudy stones; and two +pendent massive gold chains announced the foppery of two watches. + +The man’s figure, if not absolutely deformed, was yet marvellously +ill-favoured; his shoulders high and square; his chest flattened, as if +crushed in; his gloveless hands were knotted at the joints, and, large, +bony, and muscular, dangled from lean, emaciated wrists, as if not +belonging to them. His features had the painful distortion sometimes +seen in the countenance of a cripple,--large, exaggerated, with the nose +nearly touching the chin; the eyes small, but glowing with a cunning +fire as they dwelt on Glyndon; and the mouth was twisted into a grin +that displayed rows of jagged, black, broken teeth. Yet over this +frightful face there still played a kind of disagreeable intelligence, +an expression at once astute and bold; and as Glyndon, recovering from +the first impression, looked again at his neighbour, he blushed at his +own dismay, and recognised a French artist, with whom he had formed an +acquaintance, and who was possessed of no inconsiderable talents in his +calling. + +Indeed, it was to be remarked that this creature, whose externals were +so deserted by the Graces, particularly delighted in designs aspiring to +majesty and grandeur. Though his colouring was hard and shallow, as +was that generally of the French school at the time, his DRAWINGS were +admirable for symmetry, simple elegance, and classic vigour; at the same +time they unquestionably wanted ideal grace. He was fond of selecting +subjects from Roman history, rather than from the copious world of +Grecian beauty, or those still more sublime stories of scriptural record +from which Raphael and Michael Angelo borrowed their inspirations. His +grandeur was that not of gods and saints, but mortals. His delineation +of beauty was that which the eye cannot blame and the soul does +not acknowledge. In a word, as it was said of Dionysius, he was an +Anthropographos, or Painter of Men. It was also a notable contradiction +in this person, who was addicted to the most extravagant excesses in +every passion, whether of hate or love, implacable in revenge, and +insatiable in debauch, that he was in the habit of uttering the most +beautiful sentiments of exalted purity and genial philanthropy. The +world was not good enough for him; he was, to use the expressive German +phrase, A WORLD-BETTERER! Nevertheless, his sarcastic lip often seemed +to mock the sentiments he uttered, as if it sought to insinuate that he +was above even the world he would construct. + +Finally, this painter was in close correspondence with the Republicans +of Paris, and was held to be one of those missionaries whom, from the +earliest period of the Revolution, the regenerators of mankind were +pleased to despatch to the various states yet shackled, whether by +actual tyranny or wholesome laws. Certainly, as the historian of Italy +(Botta.) has observed, there was no city in Italy where these new +doctrines would be received with greater favour than Naples, partly from +the lively temper of the people, principally because the most hateful +feudal privileges, however partially curtailed some years before by the +great minister, Tanuccini, still presented so many daily and practical +evils as to make change wear a more substantial charm than the mere and +meretricious bloom on the cheek of the harlot, Novelty. This man, whom +I will call Jean Nicot, was, therefore, an oracle among the younger and +bolder spirits of Naples; and before Glyndon had met Zanoni, the former +had not been among the least dazzled by the eloquent aspirations of the +hideous philanthropist. + +“It is so long since we have met, cher confrere,” said Nicot, drawing +his seat nearer to Glyndon’s, “that you cannot be surprised that I +see you with delight, and even take the liberty to intrude on your +meditations. + +“They were of no agreeable nature,” said Glyndon; “and never was +intrusion more welcome.” + +“You will be charmed to hear,” said Nicot, drawing several letters +from his bosom, “that the good work proceeds with marvellous rapidity. +Mirabeau, indeed, is no more; but, mort Diable! the French people are +now a Mirabeau themselves.” With this remark, Monsieur Nicot proceeded +to read and to comment upon several animated and interesting passages in +his correspondence, in which the word virtue was introduced twenty-seven +times, and God not once. And then, warmed by the cheering prospects thus +opened to him, he began to indulge in those anticipations of the future, +the outline of which we have already seen in the eloquent extravagance +of Condorcet. All the old virtues were dethroned for a new Pantheon: +patriotism was a narrow sentiment; philanthropy was to be its successor. +No love that did not embrace all mankind, as warm for Indus and the +Pole as for the hearth of home, was worthy the breast of a generous +man. Opinion was to be free as air; and in order to make it so, it was +necessary to exterminate all those whose opinions were not the same as +Mons. Jean Nicot’s. Much of this amused, much revolted Glyndon; but when +the painter turned to dwell upon a science that all should comprehend, +and the results of which all should enjoy,--a science that, springing +from the soil of equal institutions and equal mental cultivation, should +give to all the races of men wealth without labour, and a life longer +than the Patriarchs’, without care,--then Glyndon listened with interest +and admiration, not unmixed with awe. “Observe,” said Nicot, “how much +that we now cherish as a virtue will then be rejected as meanness. Our +oppressors, for instance, preach to us of the excellence of gratitude. +Gratitude, the confession of inferiority! What so hateful to a noble +spirit as the humiliating sense of obligation? But where there is +equality there can be no means for power thus to enslave merit. The +benefactor and the client will alike cease, and--” + +“And in the mean time,” said a low voice, at hand,--“in the mean time, +Jean Nicot?” + +The two artists started, and Glyndon recognised Zanoni. + +He gazed with a brow of unusual sternness on Nicot, who, lumped together +as he sat, looked up at him askew, and with an expression of fear and +dismay upon his distorted countenance. + +Ho, ho! Messire Jean Nicot, thou who fearest neither God nor Devil, why +fearest thou the eye of a man? + +“It is not the first time I have been a witness to your opinions on the +infirmity of gratitude,” said Zanoni. + +Nicot suppressed an exclamation, and, after gloomily surveying Zanoni +with an eye villanous and sinister, but full of hate impotent and +unutterable, said, “I know you not,--what would you of me?” + +“Your absence. Leave us!” + +Nicot sprang forward a step, with hands clenched, and showing his teeth +from ear to ear, like a wild beast incensed. Zanoni stood motionless, +and smiled at him in scorn. Nicot halted abruptly, as if fixed and +fascinated by the look, shivered from head to foot, and sullenly, and +with a visible effort, as if impelled by a power not his own, turned +away. + +Glyndon’s eyes followed him in surprise. + +“And what know you of this man?” said Zanoni. + +“I know him as one like myself,--a follower of art.” + +“Of ART! Do not so profane that glorious word. What Nature is to God, +art should be to man,--a sublime, beneficent, genial, and warm creation. +That wretch may be a PAINTER, not an ARTIST.” + +“And pardon me if I ask what YOU know of one you thus disparage?” + +“I know thus much, that you are beneath my care if it be necessary to +warn you against him; his own lips show the hideousness of his heart. +Why should I tell you of the crimes he has committed? He SPEAKS crime!” + +“You do not seem, Signor Zanoni, to be one of the admirers of the +dawning Revolution. Perhaps you are prejudiced against the man because +you dislike the opinions?” + +“What opinions?” + +Glyndon paused, somewhat puzzled to define; but at length he said, “Nay, +I must wrong you; for you, of all men, I suppose, cannot discredit the +doctrine that preaches the infinite improvement of the human species.” + +“You are right; the few in every age improve the many; the many now may +be as wise as the few were; but improvement is at a standstill, if you +tell me that the many now are as wise as the few ARE.” + +“I comprehend you; you will not allow the law of universal equality!” + +“Law! If the whole world conspired to enforce the falsehood they could +not make it LAW. Level all conditions to-day, and you only smooth away +all obstacles to tyranny to-morrow. A nation that aspires to EQUALITY +is unfit for FREEDOM. Throughout all creation, from the archangel to the +worm, from Olympus to the pebble, from the radiant and completed planet +to the nebula that hardens through ages of mist and slime into the +habitable world, the first law of Nature is inequality.” + +“Harsh doctrine, if applied to states. Are the cruel disparities of life +never to be removed?” + +“Disparities of the PHYSICAL life? Oh, let us hope so. But disparities +of the INTELLECTUAL and the MORAL, never! Universal equality of +intelligence, of mind, of genius, of virtue!--no teacher left to the +world! no men wiser, better than others,--were it not an impossible +condition, WHAT A HOPELESS PROSPECT FOR HUMANITY! No, while the world +lasts, the sun will gild the mountain-top before it shines upon the +plain. Diffuse all the knowledge the earth contains equally over all +mankind to-day, and some men will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. And +THIS is not a harsh, but a loving law,--the REAL law of improvement; +the wiser the few in one generation, the wiser will be the multitude the +next!” + +As Zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, and the +beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. A gentle breeze just cooled +the sunbeam, and stirred the ocean; and in the inexpressible clearness +of the atmosphere there was something that rejoiced the senses. The very +soul seemed to grow lighter and purer in that lucid air. + +“And these men, to commence their era of improvement and equality, are +jealous even of the Creator. They would deny an intelligence,--a God!” + said Zanoni, as if involuntarily. “Are you an artist, and, looking on +the world, can you listen to such a dogma? Between God and genius there +is a necessary link,--there is almost a correspondent language. Well +said the Pythagorean (Sextus, the Pythagorean.), ‘A good intellect is +the chorus of divinity.’” + +Struck and touched with these sentiments, which he little expected to +fall from one to whom he ascribed those powers which the superstitions +of childhood ascribe to the darker agencies, Glyndon said: “And yet you +have confessed that your life, separated from that of others, is one +that man should dread to share. Is there, then, a connection between +magic and religion?” + +“Magic!” And what is magic! When the traveller beholds in Persia the +ruins of palaces and temples, the ignorant inhabitants inform him they +were the work of magicians. What is beyond their own power, the vulgar +cannot comprehend to be lawfully in the power of others. But if by +magic you mean a perpetual research amongst all that is more latent and +obscure in Nature, I answer, I profess that magic, and that he who does +so comes but nearer to the fountain of all belief. Knowest thou not that +magic was taught in the schools of old? But how, and by whom? As the +last and most solemn lesson, by the Priests who ministered to the +Temple. (Psellus de Daemon (MS.)) And you, who would be a painter, is +not there a magic also in that art you would advance? Must you not, +after long study of the Beautiful that has been, seize upon new and airy +combinations of a beauty that is to be? See you not that the grander +art, whether of poet or of painter, ever seeking for the TRUE, abhors +the REAL; that you must seize Nature as her master, not lackey her as +her slave? + +“You demand mastery over the past, a conception of the future. Has not +the art that is truly noble for its domain the future and the past? You +would conjure the invisible beings to your charm; and what is painting +but the fixing into substance the Invisible? Are you discontented with +this world? This world was never meant for genius! To exist, it must +create another. What magician can do more; nay, what science can do +as much? There are two avenues from the little passions and the drear +calamities of earth; both lead to heaven and away from hell,--art and +science. But art is more godlike than science; science discovers, art +creates. You have faculties that may command art; be contented with your +lot. The astronomer who catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to the +universe; the poet can call a universe from the atom; the chemist may +heal with his drugs the infirmities of the human form; the painter, +or the sculptor, fixes into everlasting youth forms divine, which +no disease can ravage, and no years impair. Renounce those wandering +fancies that lead you now to myself, and now to yon orator of the human +race; to us two, who are the antipodes of each other! Your pencil is +your wand; your canvas may raise Utopias fairer than Condorcet dreams +of. I press not yet for your decision; but what man of genius ever asked +more to cheer his path to the grave than love and glory?” + +“But,” said Glyndon, fixing his eyes earnestly on Zanoni, “if there be a +power to baffle the grave itself--” + +Zanoni’s brow darkened. “And were this so,” he said, after a pause, +“would it be so sweet a lot to outlive all you loved, and to recoil from +every human tie? Perhaps the fairest immortality on earth is that of a +noble name.” + +“You do not answer me,--you equivocate. I have read of the long lives +far beyond the date common experience assigns to man,” persisted +Glyndon, “which some of the alchemists enjoyed. Is the golden elixir but +a fable?” + +“If not, and these men discovered it, they died, because they refused to +live! There may be a mournful warning in your conjecture. Turn once more +to the easel and the canvas!” + +So saying, Zanoni waved his hand, and, with downcast eyes and a slow +step, bent his way back into the city. + + + +CHAPTER 2.VIII. + + The Goddess Wisdom. + + To some she is the goddess great; + To some the milch cow of the field; + Their care is but to calculate + What butter she will yield. + From Schiller. + +This last conversation with Zanoni left upon the mind of Glyndon a +tranquillising and salutary effect. + +From the confused mists of his fancy glittered forth again those happy, +golden schemes which part from the young ambition of art, to play in the +air, to illumine the space like rays that kindle from the sun. And with +these projects mingled also the vision of a love purer and serener than +his life yet had known. His mind went back into that fair childhood of +genius, when the forbidden fruit is not yet tasted, and we know of no +land beyond the Eden which is gladdened by an Eve. Insensibly before +him there rose the scenes of a home, with his art sufficing for all +excitement, and Viola’s love circling occupation with happiness and +content; and in the midst of these fantasies of a future that might +be at his command, he was recalled to the present by the clear, strong +voice of Mervale, the man of common-sense. + +Whoever has studied the lives of persons in whom the imagination is +stronger than the will, who suspect their own knowledge of actual life, +and are aware of their facility to impressions, will have observed the +influence which a homely, vigorous, worldly understanding obtains over +such natures. It was thus with Glyndon. His friend had often extricated +him from danger, and saved him from the consequences of imprudence; and +there was something in Mervale’s voice alone that damped his enthusiasm, +and often made him yet more ashamed of noble impulses than weak conduct. +For Mervale, though a downright honest man, could not sympathise with +the extravagance of generosity any more than with that of presumption +and credulity. He walked the straight line of life, and felt an equal +contempt for the man who wandered up the hill-sides, no matter whether +to chase a butterfly, or to catch a prospect of the ocean. + +“I will tell you your thoughts, Clarence,” said Mervale, laughing, +“though I am no Zanoni. I know them by the moisture of your eyes, +and the half-smile on your lips. You are musing upon that fair +perdition,--the little singer of San Carlo.” + +The little singer of San Carlo! Glyndon coloured as he answered,-- + +“Would you speak thus of her if she were my wife?” + +“No! for then any contempt I might venture to feel would be for +yourself. One may dislike the duper, but it is the dupe that one +despises.” + +“Are you sure that I should be the dupe in such a union? Where can I +find one so lovely and so innocent,--where one whose virtue has been +tried by such temptation? Does even a single breath of slander sully the +name of Viola Pisani?” + +“I know not all the gossip of Naples, and therefore cannot answer; but I +know this, that in England no one would believe that a young Englishman, +of good fortune and respectable birth, who marries a singer from the +theatre of Naples, has not been lamentably taken in. I would save you +from a fall of position so irretrievable. Think how many mortifications +you will be subjected to; how many young men will visit at your +house,--and how many young wives will as carefully avoid it.” + +“I can choose my own career, to which commonplace society is not +essential. I can owe the respect of the world to my art, and not to the +accidents of birth and fortune.” + +“That is, you still persist in your second folly,--the absurd ambition +of daubing canvas. Heaven forbid I should say anything against the +laudable industry of one who follows such a profession for the sake of +subsistence; but with means and connections that will raise you in life, +why voluntarily sink into a mere artist? As an accomplishment in leisure +moments, it is all very well in its way; but as the occupation of +existence, it is a frenzy.” + +“Artists have been the friends of princes.” + +“Very rarely so, I fancy, in sober England. There in the great centre of +political aristocracy, what men respect is the practical, not the ideal. +Just suffer me to draw two pictures of my own. Clarence Glyndon returns +to England; he marries a lady of fortune equal to his own, of friends +and parentage that advance rational ambition. Clarence Glyndon, thus a +wealthy and respectable man, of good talents, of bustling energies then +concentrated, enters into practical life. He has a house at which he can +receive those whose acquaintance is both advantage and honour; he has +leisure which he can devote to useful studies; his reputation, built on +a solid base, grows in men’s mouths. He attaches himself to a party; he +enters political life; and new connections serve to promote his objects. +At the age of five-and-forty, what, in all probability, may Clarence +Glyndon be? Since you are ambitious I leave that question for you to +decide! Now turn to the other picture. Clarence Glyndon returns to +England with a wife who can bring him no money, unless he lets her out +on the stage; so handsome, that every one asks who she is, and every one +hears,--the celebrated singer, Pisani. Clarence Glyndon shuts himself +up to grind colours and paint pictures in the grand historical school, +which nobody buys. There is even a prejudice against him, as not having +studied in the Academy,--as being an amateur. Who is Mr. Clarence +Glyndon? Oh, the celebrated Pisani’s husband! What else? Oh, he exhibits +those large pictures! Poor man! they have merit in their way; but +Teniers and Watteau are more convenient, and almost as cheap. Clarence +Glyndon, with an easy fortune while single, has a large family which his +fortune, unaided by marriage, can just rear up to callings more plebeian +than his own. He retires into the country, to save and to paint; he +grows slovenly and discontented; ‘the world does not appreciate him,’ +he says, and he runs away from the world. At the age of forty-five +what will be Clarence Glyndon? Your ambition shall decide that question +also!” + +“If all men were as worldly as you,” said Glyndon, rising, “there would +never have been an artist or a poet!” + +“Perhaps we should do just as well without them,” answered Mervale. “Is +it not time to think of dinner? The mullets here are remarkably fine!” + + + +CHAPTER 2.IX. + + Wollt ihr hoch auf ihren Flugeln schweben, + Werft die Angst des Irdischen von euch! + Fliehet aus dem engen dumpfen Leben + In des Ideales Reich! + “Das Ideal und das Leben.” + + Wouldst thou soar heavenward on its joyous wing? + Cast off the earthly burden of the Real; + High from this cramped and dungeoned being, spring + Into the realm of the Ideal. + +As some injudicious master lowers and vitiates the taste of the student +by fixing his attention to what he falsely calls the Natural, but which, +in reality, is the Commonplace, and understands not that beauty in +art is created by what Raphael so well describes,--namely, THE IDEA OF +BEAUTY IN THE PAINTER’S OWN MIND; and that in every art, whether its +plastic expression be found in words or marble, colours or sounds, the +servile imitation of Nature is the work of journeymen and tyros,--so in +conduct the man of the world vitiates and lowers the bold enthusiasm of +loftier natures by the perpetual reduction of whatever is generous and +trustful to all that is trite and coarse. A great German poet has well +defined the distinction between discretion and the larger wisdom. In the +last there is a certain rashness which the first disdains,-- + +“The purblind see but the receding shore, Not that to which the bold +wave wafts them o’er.” + +Yet in this logic of the prudent and the worldly there is often a +reasoning unanswerable of its kind. + +You must have a feeling,--a faith in whatever is self-sacrificing +and divine, whether in religion or in art, in glory or in love; or +Common-sense will reason you out of the sacrifice, and a syllogism will +debase the Divine to an article in the market. + +Every true critic in art, from Aristotle and Pliny, from Winkelman and +Vasari to Reynolds and Fuseli, has sought to instruct the painter that +Nature is not to be copied, but EXALTED; that the loftiest order of art, +selecting only the loftiest combinations, is the perpetual struggle of +Humanity to approach the gods. The great painter, as the great author, +embodies what is POSSIBLE to MAN, it is true, but what is not COMMON +to MANKIND. There is truth in Hamlet; in Macbeth, and his witches; in +Desdemona; in Othello; in Prospero, and in Caliban; there is truth in +the cartoons of Raphael; there is truth in the Apollo, the Antinous, +and the Laocoon. But you do not meet the originals of the words, the +cartoons, or the marble, in Oxford Street or St. James’s. All these, to +return to Raphael, are the creatures of the idea in the artist’s mind. +This idea is not inborn, it has come from an intense study. But that +study has been of the ideal that can be raised from the positive and +the actual into grandeur and beauty. The commonest model becomes full of +exquisite suggestions to him who has formed this idea; a Venus of flesh +and blood would be vulgarised by the imitation of him who has not. + +When asked where he got his models, Guido summoned a common porter from +his calling, and drew from a mean original a head of surpassing beauty. +It resembled the porter, but idealised the porter to the hero. It was +true, but it was not real. There are critics who will tell you that the +Boor of Teniers is more true to Nature than the Porter of Guido! The +commonplace public scarcely understand the idealising principle, even in +art; for high art is an acquired taste. + +But to come to my comparison. Still less is the kindred principle +comprehended in conduct. And the advice of worldly prudence would as +often deter from the risks of virtue as from the punishments of vice; +yet in conduct, as in art, there is an idea of the great and beautiful, +by which men should exalt the hackneyed and the trite of life. Now +Glyndon felt the sober prudence of Mervale’s reasonings; he recoiled +from the probable picture placed before him, in his devotion to the one +master-talent he possessed, and the one master-passion that, rightly +directed, might purify his whole being as a strong wind purifies the +air. + +But though he could not bring himself to decide in the teeth of so +rational a judgment, neither could he resolve at once to abandon the +pursuit of Viola. Fearful of being influenced by Zanoni’s counsels and +his own heart, he had for the last two days shunned an interview with +the young actress. But after a night following his last conversation +with Zanoni, and that we have just recorded with Mervale,--a night +coloured by dreams so distinct as to seem prophetic, dreams that +appeared so to shape his future according to the hints of Zanoni that he +could have fancied Zanoni himself had sent them from the house of sleep +to haunt his pillow,--he resolved once more to seek Viola; and though +without a definite or distinct object, he yielded himself up to the +impulse of his heart. + + + +CHAPTER 2.X. + + O sollecito dubbio e fredda tema + Che pensando l’accresci. + Tasso, Canzone vi. + + (O anxious doubt and chilling fear that grows by thinking.) + +She was seated outside her door,--the young actress! The sea before her +in that heavenly bay seemed literally to sleep in the arms of the shore; +while, to the right, not far off, rose the dark and tangled crags to +which the traveller of to-day is duly brought to gaze on the tomb of +Virgil, or compare with the cavern of Posilipo the archway of Highgate +Hill. There were a few fisherman loitering by the cliffs, on which their +nets were hung to dry; and at a distance the sound of some rustic pipe +(more common at that day than at this), mingled now and then with the +bells of the lazy mules, broke the voluptuous silence,--the silence of +declining noon on the shores of Naples; never, till you have enjoyed it, +never, till you have felt its enervating but delicious charm, believe +that you can comprehend all the meaning of the Dolce far niente (The +pleasure of doing nothing.); and when that luxury has been known, when +you have breathed that atmosphere of fairy-land, then you will no longer +wonder why the heart ripens into fruit so sudden and so rich beneath the +rosy skies and the glorious sunshine of the South. + +The eyes of the actress were fixed on the broad blue deep beyond. In the +unwonted negligence of her dress might be traced the abstraction of her +mind. Her beautiful hair was gathered up loosely, and partially bandaged +by a kerchief whose purple colour served to deepen the golden hue of her +tresses. A stray curl escaped and fell down the graceful neck. A loose +morning-robe, girded by a sash, left the breeze. That came ever and anon +from the sea, to die upon the bust half disclosed; and the tiny slipper, +that Cinderella might have worn, seemed a world too wide for the tiny +foot which it scarcely covered. It might be the heat of the day that +deepened the soft bloom of the cheeks, and gave an unwonted languor to +the large, dark eyes. In all the pomp of her stage attire,--in all the +flush of excitement before the intoxicating lamps,--never had Viola +looked so lovely. + +By the side of the actress, and filling up the threshold,--stood +Gionetta, with her arms thrust to the elbow in two huge pockets on +either side of her gown. + +“But I assure you,” said the nurse, in that sharp, quick, ear-splitting +tone in which the old women of the South are more than a match for those +of the North,--“but I assure you, my darling, that there is not a finer +cavalier in all Naples, nor a more beautiful, than this Inglese; and I +am told that all these Inglesi are much richer than they seem. Though +they have no trees in their country, poor people! and instead of +twenty-four they have only twelve hours to the day, yet I hear that they +shoe their horses with scudi; and since they cannot (the poor heretics!) +turn grapes into wine, for they have no grapes, they turn gold into +physic, and take a glass or two of pistoles whenever they are troubled +with the colic. But you don’t hear me, little pupil of my eyes,--you +don’t hear me!” + +“And these things are whispered of Zanoni!” said Viola, half to herself, +and unheeding Gionetta’s eulogies on Glyndon and the English. + +“Blessed Maria! do not talk of this terrible Zanoni. You may be sure +that his beautiful face, like his yet more beautiful pistoles, is +only witchcraft. I look at the money he gave me the other night, every +quarter of an hour, to see whether it has not turned into pebbles.” + +“Do you then really believe,” said Viola, with timid earnestness, “that +sorcery still exists?” + +“Believe! Do I believe in the blessed San Gennaro? How do you think he +cured old Filippo the fisherman, when the doctor gave him up? How do you +think he has managed himself to live at least these three hundred years? +How do you think he fascinates every one to his bidding with a look, as +the vampires do?” + +“Ah, is this only witchcraft? It is like it,--it must be!” murmured +Viola, turning very pale. Gionetta herself was scarcely more +superstitious than the daughter of the musician. And her very innocence, +chilled at the strangeness of virgin passion, might well ascribe to +magic what hearts more experienced would have resolved to love. + +“And then, why has this great Prince di -- been so terrified by him? Why +has he ceased to persecute us? Why has he been so quiet and still? Is +there no sorcery in all that?” + +“Think you, then,” said Viola, with sweet inconsistency, “that I owe +that happiness and safety to his protection? Oh, let me so believe! Be +silent, Gionetta! Why have I only thee and my own terrors to consult? +O beautiful sun!” and the girl pressed her hand to her heart with wild +energy; “thou lightest every spot but this. Go, Gionetta! leave me +alone,--leave me!” + +“And indeed it is time I should leave you; for the polenta will be +spoiled, and you have eat nothing all day. If you don’t eat you will +lose your beauty, my darling, and then nobody will care for you. Nobody +cares for us when we grow ugly,--I know that; and then you must, like +old Gionetta, get some Viola of your own to spoil. I’ll go and see to +the polenta.” + +“Since I have known this man,” said the girl, half aloud,--“since his +dark eyes have haunted me, I am no longer the same. I long to escape +from myself,--to glide with the sunbeam over the hill-tops; to become +something that is not of earth. Phantoms float before me at night; and +a fluttering, like the wing of a bird, within my heart, seems as if the +spirit were terrified, and would break its cage.” + +While murmuring these incoherent rhapsodies, a step that she did not +hear approached the actress, and a light hand touched her arm. + +“Viola!--bellissima!--Viola!” + +She turned, and saw Glyndon. The sight of his fair young face calmed her +at once. His presence gave her pleasure. + +“Viola,” said the Englishman, taking her hand, and drawing her again +to the bench from which she had risen, as he seated himself beside her, +“you shall hear me speak! You must know already that I love thee! It has +not been pity or admiration alone that has led me ever and ever to thy +dear side; reasons there may have been why I have not spoken, save by +my eyes, before; but this day--I know not how it is--I feel a more +sustained and settled courage to address thee, and learn the happiest or +the worst. I have rivals, I know,--rivals who are more powerful than the +poor artist; are they also more favoured?” + +Viola blushed faintly; but her countenance was grave and distressed. +Looking down, and marking some hieroglyphical figures in the dust with +the point of her slipper, she said, with some hesitation, and a vain +attempt to be gay, “Signor, whoever wastes his thoughts on an actress +must submit to have rivals. It is our unhappy destiny not to be sacred +even to ourselves.” + +“But you do not love this destiny, glittering though it seem; your heart +is not in the vocation which your gifts adorn.” + +“Ah, no!” said the actress, her eyes filling with tears. “Once I loved +to be the priestess of song and music; now I feel only that it is a +miserable lot to be slave to a multitude.” + +“Fly, then, with me,” said the artist, passionately; “quit forever the +calling that divides that heart I would have all my own. Share my fate +now and forever,--my pride, my delight, my ideal! Thou shalt inspire my +canvas and my song; thy beauty shall be made at once holy and renowned. +In the galleries of princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a +Venus or a Saint, and a whisper shall break forth, ‘It is Viola Pisani!’ +Ah! Viola, I adore thee; tell me that I do not worship in vain.” + +“Thou art good and fair,” said Viola, gazing on her lover, as he pressed +nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his; “but what should I give thee +in return?” + +“Love, love,--only love!” + +“A sister’s love?” + +“Ah, speak not with such cruel coldness!” + +“It is all I have for thee. Listen to me, signor: when I look on your +face, when I hear your voice, a certain serene and tranquil calm creeps +over and lulls thoughts,--oh, how feverish, how wild! When thou art +gone, the day seems a shade more dark; but the shadow soon flies. I +miss thee not; I think not of thee: no, I love thee not; and I will give +myself only where I love.” + +“But I would teach thee to love me; fear it not. Nay, such love as +thou describest, in our tranquil climates, is the love of innocence and +youth.” + +“Of innocence!” said Viola. “Is it so? Perhaps--” She paused, and added, +with an effort, “Foreigner! and wouldst thou wed the orphan? Ah, THOU at +least art generous! It is not the innocence thou wouldst destroy!” + +Glyndon drew back, conscience-stricken. + +“No, it may not be!” she said, rising, but not conscious of the +thoughts, half of shame, half suspicion, that passed through the mind +of her lover. “Leave me, and forget me. You do not understand, you +could not comprehend, the nature of her whom you think to love. From my +childhood upward, I have felt as if I were marked out for some strange +and preternatural doom; as if I were singled from my kind. This feeling +(and, oh! at times it is one of delirious and vague delight, at others +of the darkest gloom) deepens within me day by day. It is like the +shadow of twilight, spreading slowly and solemnly around. My hour +approaches: a little while, and it will be night!” + +As she spoke, Glyndon listened with visible emotion and perturbation. +“Viola!” he exclaimed, as she ceased, “your words more than ever enchain +me to you. As you feel, I feel. I, too, have been ever haunted with a +chill and unearthly foreboding. Amidst the crowds of men I have felt +alone. In all my pleasures, my toils, my pursuits, a warning voice has +murmured in my ear, ‘Time has a dark mystery in store for thy manhood.’ +When you spoke, it was as the voice of my own soul.” + +Viola gazed upon him in wonder and fear. Her countenance was as white as +marble; and those features, so divine in their rare symmetry, might have +served the Greek with a study for the Pythoness, when, from the mystic +cavern and the bubbling spring, she first hears the voice of the +inspiring god. Gradually the rigour and tension of that wonderful face +relaxed, the colour returned, the pulse beat: the heart animated the +frame. + +“Tell me,” she said, turning partially aside,--“tell me, have you +seen--do you know--a stranger in this city,--one of whom wild stories +are afloat?” + +“You speak of Zanoni? I have seen him: I know him,--and you? Ah, he, +too, would be my rival!--he, too, would bear thee from me!” + +“You err,” said Viola, hastily, and with a deep sigh; “he pleads for +you: he informed me of your love; he besought me not--not to reject it.” + +“Strange being! incomprehensible enigma! Why did you name him?” + +“Why! ah, I would have asked whether, when you first saw him, the +foreboding, the instinct, of which you spoke, came on you more +fearfully, more intelligibly than before; whether you felt at once +repelled from him, yet attracted towards him; whether you felt,” and the +actress spoke with hurried animation, “that with HIM was connected the +secret of your life?” + +“All this I felt,” answered Glyndon, in a trembling voice, “the first +time I was in his presence. Though all around me was gay,--music, +amidst lamp-lit trees, light converse near, and heaven without a cloud +above,--my knees knocked together, my hair bristled, and my blood +curdled like ice. Since then he has divided my thoughts with thee.” + +“No more, no more!” said Viola, in a stifled tone; “there must be the +hand of fate in this. I can speak to you no more now. Farewell!” She +sprung past him into the house, and closed the door. Glyndon did not +follow her, nor, strange as it may seem, was he so inclined. The thought +and recollection of that moonlit hour in the gardens, of the strange +address of Zanoni, froze up all human passion. Viola herself, if not +forgotten, shrunk back like a shadow into the recesses of his breast. +He shivered as he stepped into the sunlight, and musingly retraced his +steps into the more populous parts of that liveliest of Italian cities. + + + + + +BOOK III. -- THEURGIA. + + --i cavalier sen vanno + dove il pino fatal gli attende in porto. + Gerus. Lib., cant. xv (Argomento.) + + The knights came where the fatal bark + Awaited them in the port. + + + +CHAPTER 3.I. + + But that which especially distinguishes the brotherhood is their + marvellous knowledge of all the resources of medical art. They + work not by charms, but simples. + --“MS. Account of the Origin and Attributes of the true + Rosicrucians,” by J. Von D--. + +At this time it chanced that Viola had the opportunity to return the +kindness shown to her by the friendly musician whose house had received +and sheltered her when first left an orphan on the world. Old Bernardi +had brought up three sons to the same profession as himself, and they +had lately left Naples to seek their fortunes in the wealthier cities +of Northern Europe, where the musical market was less overstocked. There +was only left to glad the household of his aged wife and himself, a +lively, prattling, dark-eyed girl of some eight years old, the child +of his second son, whose mother had died in giving her birth. It so +happened that, about a month previous to the date on which our story has +now entered, a paralytic affection had disabled Bernardi from the duties +of his calling. He had been always a social, harmless, improvident, +generous fellow--living on his gains from day to day, as if the day of +sickness and old age never was to arrive. Though he received a small +allowance for his past services, it ill sufficed for his wants,; neither +was he free from debt. Poverty stood at his hearth,--when Viola’s +grateful smile and liberal hand came to chase the grim fiend away. But +it is not enough to a heart truly kind to send and give; more charitable +is it to visit and console. “Forget not thy father’s friend.” So almost +daily went the bright idol of Naples to the house of Bernardi. Suddenly +a heavier affliction than either poverty or the palsy befell the old +musician. His grandchild, his little Beatrice, fell ill, suddenly and +dangerously ill, of one of those rapid fevers common to the South; and +Viola was summoned from her strange and fearful reveries of love or +fancy, to the sick-bed of the young sufferer. + +The child was exceedingly fond of Viola, and the old people thought that +her mere presence would bring healing; but when Viola arrived, Beatrice +was insensible. Fortunately there was no performance that evening at San +Carlo, and she resolved to stay the night and partake its fearful cares +and dangerous vigil. + +But during the night the child grew worse, the physician (the leechcraft +has never been very skilful at Naples) shook his powdered head, kept his +aromatics at his nostrils, administered his palliatives, and departed. +Old Bernardi seated himself by the bedside in stern silence; here was +the last tie that bound him to life. Well, let the anchor break and the +battered ship go down! It was an iron resolve, more fearful than sorrow. +An old man, with one foot in the grave, watching by the couch of a dying +child, is one of the most awful spectacles in human calamities. The wife +was more active, more bustling, more hopeful, and more tearful. Viola +took heed of all three. But towards dawn, Beatrice’s state became so +obviously alarming, that Viola herself began to despair. At this time +she saw the old woman suddenly rise from before the image of the saint +at which she had been kneeling, wrap herself in her cloak and hood, and +quietly quit the chamber. Viola stole after her. + +“It is cold for thee, good mother, to brave the air; let me go for the +physician?” + +“Child, I am not going to him. I have heard of one in the city who has +been tender to the poor, and who, they say, has cured the sick when +physicians failed. I will go and say to him, ‘Signor, we are beggars +in all else, but yesterday we were rich in love. We are at the close +of life, but we lived in our grandchild’s childhood. Give us back our +wealth,--give us back our youth. Let us die blessing God that the thing +we love survives us.’” + +She was gone. Why did thy heart beat, Viola? The infant’s sharp cry +of pain called her back to the couch; and there still sat the old man, +unconscious of his wife’s movements, not stirring, his eyes glazing fast +as they watched the agonies of that slight frame. By degrees the wail +of pain died into a low moan,--the convulsions grew feebler, but more +frequent; the glow of fever faded into the blue, pale tinge that settles +into the last bloodless marble. + +The daylight came broader and clearer through the casement; steps were +heard on the stairs,--the old woman entered hastily; she rushed to the +bed, cast a glance on the patient, “She lives yet, signor, she lives!” + +Viola raised her eyes,--the child’s head was pillowed on her bosom,--and +she beheld Zanoni. He smiled on her with a tender and soft approval, +and took the infant from her arms. Yet even then, as she saw him bending +silently over that pale face, a superstitious fear mingled with her +hopes. “Was it by lawful--by holy art that--” her self-questioning +ceased abruptly; for his dark eye turned to her as if he read her soul, +and his aspect accused her conscience for its suspicion, for it spoke +reproach not unmingled with disdain. + +“Be comforted,” he said, gently turning to the old man, “the danger is +not beyond the reach of human skill;” and, taking from his bosom a small +crystal vase, he mingled a few drops with water. No sooner did this +medicine moisten the infant’s lips, than it seemed to produce an +astonishing effect. The colour revived rapidly on the lips and cheeks; +in a few moments the sufferer slept calmly, and with the regular +breathing of painless sleep. And then the old man rose, rigidly, as a +corpse might rise,--looked down, listened, and creeping gently away, +stole to the corner of the room, and wept, and thanked Heaven! + +Now, old Bernardi had been, hitherto, but a cold believer; sorrow had +never before led him aloft from earth. Old as he was, he had never +before thought as the old should think of death,--that endangered life +of the young had wakened up the careless soul of age. Zanoni whispered +to the wife, and she drew the old man quietly from the room. + +“Dost thou fear to leave me an hour with thy charge, Viola? Thinkest +thou still that this knowledge is of the Fiend?” + +“Ah,” said Viola, humbled and yet rejoiced, “forgive me, forgive me, +signor. Thou biddest the young live and the old pray. My thoughts never +shall wrong thee more!” + +Before the sun rose, Beatrice was out of danger; at noon Zanoni escaped +from the blessings of the aged pair, and as he closed the door of the +house, he found Viola awaiting him without. + +She stood before him timidly, her hands crossed meekly on her bosom, her +downcast eyes swimming with tears. + +“Do not let me be the only one you leave unhappy!” + +“And what cure can the herbs and anodynes effect for thee? If thou canst +so readily believe ill of those who have aided and yet would serve thee, +thy disease is of the heart; and--nay, weep not! nurse of the sick, and +comforter of the sad, I should rather approve than chide thee. Forgive +thee! Life, that ever needs forgiveness, has, for its first duty, to +forgive.” + +“No, do not forgive me yet. I do not deserve a pardon; for even now, +while I feel how ungrateful I was to believe, suspect, aught injurious +and false to my preserver, my tears flow from happiness, not remorse. +Oh!” she continued, with a simple fervour, unconscious, in her innocence +and her generous emotions, of all the secrets she betrayed,--“thou +knowest not how bitter it was to believe thee not more good, more pure, +more sacred than all the world. And when I saw thee,--the wealthy, +the noble, coming from thy palace to minister to the sufferings of +the hovel,--when I heard those blessings of the poor breathed upon thy +parting footsteps, I felt my very self exalted,--good in thy goodness, +noble at least in those thoughts that did NOT wrong thee.” + +“And thinkest thou, Viola, that in a mere act of science there is so +much virtue? The commonest leech will tend the sick for his fee. Are +prayers and blessings a less reward than gold?” + +“And mine, then, are not worthless? Thou wilt accept of mine?” + +“Ah, Viola!” exclaimed Zanoni, with a sudden passion, that covered her +face with blushes, “thou only, methinks, on all the earth, hast the +power to wound or delight me!” He checked himself, and his face became +grave and sad. “And this,” he added, in an altered tone, “because, if +thou wouldst heed my counsels, methinks I could guide a guileless heart +to a happy fate.” + +“Thy counsels! I will obey them all. Mould me to what thou wilt. In +thine absence, I am as a child that fears every shadow in the dark; in +thy presence, my soul expands, and the whole world seems calm with a +celestial noonday. Do not deny to me that presence. I am fatherless and +ignorant and alone!” + +Zanoni averted his face, and, after a moment’s silence, replied +calmly,-- + +“Be it so. Sister, I will visit thee again!” + + + +CHAPTER 3.II. + + Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy. + Shakespeare. + +Who so happy as Viola now! A dark load was lifted from her heart: her +step seemed to tread on air; she would have sung for very delight as she +went gayly home. It is such happiness to the pure to love,--but oh, such +more than happiness to believe in the worth of the one beloved. Between +them there might be human obstacles,--wealth, rank, man’s little world. +But there was no longer that dark gulf which the imagination recoils to +dwell on, and which separates forever soul from soul. He did not love +her in return. Love her! But did she ask for love? Did she herself love? +No; or she would never have been at once so humble and so bold. How +merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an aspect the +commonest passer-by seemed to wear! She gained her home,--she looked +upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic branches, in the sun. “Yes, +brother mine!” she said, laughing in her joy, “like thee, I HAVE +struggled to the light!” + +She had never hitherto, like the more instructed Daughters of the North, +accustomed herself to that delicious Confessional, the transfusion of +thought to writing. Now, suddenly, her heart felt an impulse; a new-born +instinct, that bade it commune with itself, bade it disentangle its web +of golden fancies,--made her wish to look upon her inmost self as in +a glass. Upsprung from the embrace of Love and Soul--the Eros and the +Psyche--their beautiful offspring, Genius! She blushed, she sighed, she +trembled as she wrote. And from the fresh world that she had built for +herself, she was awakened to prepare for the glittering stage. How dull +became the music, how dim the scene, so exquisite and so bright of old. +Stage, thou art the Fairy Land to the vision of the worldly. Fancy, +whose music is not heard by men, whose scenes shift not by mortal hand, +as the stage to the present world, art thou to the future and the past! + + + +CHAPTER 3.III. + + In faith, I do not love thee with mine eyes. + Shakespeare. + +The next day, at noon, Zanoni visited Viola; and the next day and the +next and again the next,--days that to her seemed like a special time +set apart from the rest of life. And yet he never spoke to her in the +language of flattery, and almost of adoration, to which she had been +accustomed. Perhaps his very coldness, so gentle as it was, assisted to +this mysterious charm. He talked to her much of her past life, and she +was scarcely surprised (she now never thought of TERROR) to perceive how +much of that past seemed known to him. + +He made her speak to him of her father; he made her recall some of the +airs of Pisani’s wild music. And those airs seemed to charm and lull him +into reverie. + +“As music was to the musician,” said he, “may science be to the wise. +Your father looked abroad in the world; all was discord to the fine +sympathies that he felt with the harmonies that daily and nightly float +to the throne of Heaven. Life, with its noisy ambition and its mean +passions, is so poor and base! Out of his soul he created the life and +the world for which his soul was fitted. Viola, thou art the daughter of +that life, and wilt be the denizen of that world.” + +In his earlier visits he did not speak of Glyndon. The day soon came on +which he renewed the subject. And so trustful, obedient, and entire was +the allegiance that Viola now owned to his dominion, that, unwelcome +as that subject was, she restrained her heart, and listened to him in +silence. + +At last he said, “Thou hast promised thou wilt obey my counsels, and if, +Viola, I should ask thee, nay adjure, to accept this stranger’s hand, +and share his fate, should he offer to thee such a lot,--wouldst thou +refuse?” + +And then she pressed back the tears that gushed to her eyes; and with +a strange pleasure in the midst of pain,--the pleasure of one who +sacrifices heart itself to the one who commands that heart,--she +answered falteringly, “If thou CANST ordain it, why--” + +“Speak on.” + +“Dispose of me as thou wilt!” + +Zanoni stood in silence for some moments: he saw the struggle which +the girl thought she concealed so well; he made an involuntary movement +towards her, and pressed her hand to his lips; it was the first time +he had ever departed even so far from a certain austerity which perhaps +made her fear him and her own thoughts the less. + +“Viola,” said he, and his voice trembled, “the danger that I can avert +no more, if thou linger still in Naples, comes hourly near and near to +thee! On the third day from this thy fate must be decided. I accept thy +promise. Before the last hour of that day, come what may, I shall see +thee again, HERE, at thine own house. Till then, farewell!” + + + +CHAPTER 3.IV. + + Between two worlds life hovers like a star + ‘Twixt night and morn. + --Byron. + +When Glyndon left Viola, as recorded in the concluding chapter of the +second division of this work, he was absorbed again in those mystical +desires and conjectures which the haunting recollection of Zanoni +always served to create. And as he wandered through the streets, he +was scarcely conscious of his own movements till, in the mechanism of +custom, he found himself in the midst of one of the noble collections of +pictures which form the boast of those Italian cities whose glory is +in the past. Thither he had been wont, almost daily, to repair, for the +gallery contained some of the finest specimens of a master especially +the object of his enthusiasm and study. There, before the works of +Salvator, he had often paused in deep and earnest reverence. The +striking characteristic of that artist is the “Vigour of Will;” void +of the elevated idea of abstract beauty, which furnishes a model and +archetype to the genius of more illustrious order, the singular energy +of the man hews out of the rock a dignity of his own. His images have +the majesty, not of the god, but the savage; utterly free, like the +sublimer schools, from the common-place of imitation,--apart, with +them, from the conventional littleness of the Real,--he grasps the +imagination, and compels it to follow him, not to the heaven, but +through all that is most wild and fantastic upon earth; a sorcery, not +of the starry magian, but of the gloomy wizard,--a man of romance whose +heart beat strongly, griping art with a hand of iron, and forcing it +to idealise the scenes of his actual life. Before this powerful will, +Glyndon drew back more awed and admiring than before the calmer beauty +which rose from the soul of Raphael, like Venus from the deep. + +And now, as awaking from his reverie, he stood opposite to that wild and +magnificent gloom of Nature which frowned on him from the canvas, +the very leaves on those gnome-like, distorted trees seemed to rustle +sibylline secrets in his ear. Those rugged and sombre Apennines, the +cataract that dashed between, suited, more than the actual scenes would +have done, the mood and temper of his mind. The stern, uncouth forms +at rest on the crags below, and dwarfed by the giant size of the Matter +that reigned around them, impressed him with the might of Nature and the +littleness of Man. As in genius of the more spiritual cast, the living +man, and the soul that lives in him, are studiously made the prominent +image; and the mere accessories of scene kept down, and cast back, as if +to show that the exile from paradise is yet the monarch of the outward +world,--so, in the landscapes of Salvator, the tree, the mountain, +the waterfall, become the principal, and man himself dwindles to the +accessory. The Matter seems to reign supreme, and its true lord to +creep beneath its stupendous shadow. Inert matter giving interest to +the immortal man, not the immortal man to the inert matter. A terrible +philosophy in art! + +While something of these thoughts passed through the mind of the +painter, he felt his arm touched, and saw Nicot by his side. + +“A great master,” said Nicot, “but I do not love the school.” + +“I do not love, but I am awed by it. We love the beautiful and serene, +but we have a feeling as deep as love for the terrible and dark.” + +“True,” said Nicot, thoughtfully. “And yet that feeling is only a +superstition. The nursery, with its tales of ghosts and goblins, is the +cradle of many of our impressions in the world. But art should not seek +to pander to our ignorance; art should represent only truths. I confess +that Raphael pleases me less, because I have no sympathy with his +subjects. His saints and virgins are to me only men and women.” + +“And from what source should painting, then, take its themes?” + +“From history, without doubt,” returned Nicot, pragmatically,--“those +great Roman actions which inspire men with sentiments of liberty and +valour, with the virtues of a republic. I wish the cartoons of Raphael +had illustrated the story of the Horatii; but it remains for France and +her Republic to give to posterity the new and the true school, which +could never have arisen in a country of priestcraft and delusion.” + +“And the saints and virgins of Raphael are to you only men and women?” + repeated Glyndon, going back to Nicot’s candid confession in amaze, and +scarcely hearing the deductions the Frenchman drew from his proposition. + +“Assuredly. Ha, ha!” and Nicot laughed hideously, “do you ask me to +believe in the calendar, or what?” + +“But the ideal?” + +“The ideal!” interrupted Nicot. “Stuff! The Italian critics, and your +English Reynolds, have turned your head. They are so fond of +their ‘gusto grande,’ and their ‘ideal beauty that speaks to the +soul!’--soul!--IS there a soul? I understand a man when he talks of +composing for a refined taste,--for an educated and intelligent reason; +for a sense that comprehends truths. But as for the soul,--bah!--we +are but modifications of matter, and painting is modification of matter +also.” + +Glyndon turned his eyes from the picture before him to Nicot, and from +Nicot to the picture. The dogmatist gave a voice to the thoughts which +the sight of the picture had awakened. He shook his head without reply. + +“Tell me,” said Nicot, abruptly, “that imposter,--Zanoni!--oh! I have +now learned his name and quackeries, forsooth,--what did he say to thee +of me?” + +“Of thee? Nothing; but to warn me against thy doctrines.” + +“Aha! was that all?” said Nicot. “He is a notable inventor, and since, +when we met last, I unmasked his delusions, I thought he might retaliate +by some tale of slander.” + +“Unmasked his delusions!--how?” + +“A dull and long story: he wished to teach an old doting friend of mine +his secrets of prolonged life and philosophical alchemy. I advise thee +to renounce so discreditable an acquaintance.” + +With that Nicot nodded significantly, and, not wishing to be further +questioned, went his way. + +Glyndon’s mind at that moment had escaped to his art, and the comments +and presence of Nicot had been no welcome interruption. He turned +from the landscape of Salvator, and his eye falling on a Nativity by +Coreggio, the contrast between the two ranks of genius struck him as +a discovery. That exquisite repose, that perfect sense of beauty, that +strength without effort, that breathing moral of high art, which speaks +to the mind through the eye, and raises the thoughts, by the aid of +tenderness and love, to the regions of awe and wonder,--ay! THAT was the +true school. He quitted the gallery with reluctant steps and inspired +ideas; he sought his own home. Here, pleased not to find the sober +Mervale, he leaned his face on his hands, and endeavoured to recall the +words of Zanoni in their last meeting. Yes, he felt Nicot’s talk even on +art was crime; it debased the imagination itself to mechanism. Could +he, who saw nothing in the soul but a combination of matter, prate of +schools that should excel a Raphael? Yes, art was magic; and as he owned +the truth of the aphorism, he could comprehend that in magic there may +be religion, for religion is an essential to art. His old ambition, +freeing itself from the frigid prudence with which Mervale sought to +desecrate all images less substantial than the golden calf of the world, +revived, and stirred, and kindled. The subtle detection of what he +conceived to be an error in the school he had hitherto adopted, made +more manifest to him by the grinning commentary of Nicot, seemed to open +to him a new world of invention. He seized the happy moment,--he placed +before him the colours and the canvas. Lost in his conceptions of a +fresh ideal, his mind was lifted aloft into the airy realms of beauty; +dark thoughts, unhallowed desires, vanished. Zanoni was right: the +material world shrunk from his gaze; he viewed Nature as from a +mountain-top afar; and as the waves of his unquiet heart became calm and +still, again the angel eyes of Viola beamed on them as a holy star. + +Locking himself in his chamber, he refused even the visits of Mervale. +Intoxicated with the pure air of his fresh existence, he remained for +three days, and almost nights, absorbed in his employment; but on the +fourth morning came that reaction to which all labour is exposed. He +woke listless and fatigued; and as he cast his eyes on the canvas, the +glory seemed to have gone from it. Humiliating recollections of the +great masters he aspired to rival forced themselves upon him; defects +before unseen magnified themselves to deformities in his languid and +discontented eyes. He touched and retouched, but his hand failed him; he +threw down his instruments in despair; he opened his casement: the day +without was bright and lovely; the street was crowded with that life +which is ever so joyous and affluent in the animated population of +Naples. He saw the lover, as he passed, conversing with his mistress by +those mute gestures which have survived all changes of languages, the +same now as when the Etruscan painted yon vases in the Museo Borbonico. +Light from without beckoned his youth to its mirth and its pleasures; +and the dull walls within, lately large enough to comprise heaven and +earth, seemed now cabined and confined as a felon’s prison. He welcomed +the step of Mervale at his threshold, and unbarred the door. + +“And is that all you have done?” said Mervale, glancing disdainfully +at the canvas. “Is it for this that you have shut yourself out from the +sunny days and moonlit nights of Naples?” + +“While the fit was on me, I basked in a brighter sun, and imbibed the +voluptuous luxury of a softer moon.” + +“You own that the fit is over. Well, that is some sign of returning +sense. After all, it is better to daub canvas for three days than make a +fool of yourself for life. This little siren?” + +“Be dumb! I hate to hear you name her.” + +Mervale drew his chair nearer to Glyndon’s, thrust his hands deep in his +breeches-pockets, stretched his legs, and was about to begin a serious +strain of expostulation, when a knock was heard at the door, and Nicot, +without waiting for leave, obtruded his ugly head. + +“Good-day, mon cher confrere. I wished to speak to you. Hein! you have +been at work, I see. This is well,--very well! A bold outline,--great +freedom in that right hand. But, hold! is the composition good? You have +not got the great pyramidal form. Don’t you think, too, that you have +lost the advantage of contrast in this figure; since the right leg is +put forward, surely the right arm should be put back? Peste! but that +little finger is very fine!” + +Mervale detested Nicot. For all speculators, Utopians, alterers of the +world, and wanderers from the high road, were equally hateful to +him; but he could have hugged the Frenchman at that moment. He saw +in Glyndon’s expressive countenance all the weariness and disgust he +endured. After so wrapped a study, to be prated to about pyramidal +forms and right arms and right legs, the accidence of the art, the whole +conception to be overlooked, and the criticism to end in approval of the +little finger! + +“Oh,” said Glyndon, peevishly, throwing the cloth over his design, +“enough of my poor performance. What is it you have to say to me?” + +“In the first place,” said Nicot, huddling himself together upon +a stool,--“in the first place, this Signor Zanoni,--this second +Cagliostro,--who disputes my doctrines! (no doubt a spy of the man +Capet) I am not vindictive; as Helvetius says, ‘our errors arise from +our passions.’ I keep mine in order; but it is virtuous to hate in the +cause of mankind; I would I had the denouncing and the judging of Signor +Zanoni at Paris.” And Nicot’s small eyes shot fire, and he gnashed his +teeth. + +“Have you any new cause to hate him?” + +“Yes,” said Nicot, fiercely. “Yes, I hear he is courting the girl I mean +to marry.” + +“You! Whom do you speak of?” + +“The celebrated Pisani! She is divinely handsome. She would make my +fortune in a republic. And a republic we shall have before the year is +out.” + +Mervale rubbed his hands, and chuckled. Glyndon coloured with rage and +shame. + +“Do you know the Signora Pisani? Have you ever spoken to her?” + +“Not yet. But when I make up my mind to anything, it is soon done. I +am about to return to Paris. They write me word that a handsome wife +advances the career of a patriot. The age of prejudice is over. +The sublimer virtues begin to be understood. I shall take back the +handsomest wife in Europe.” + +“Be quiet! What are you about?” said Mervale, seizing Glyndon as he saw +him advance towards the Frenchman, his eyes sparkling, and his hands +clenched. + +“Sir!” said Glyndon, between his teeth, “you know not of whom you thus +speak. Do you affect to suppose that Viola Pisani would accept YOU?” + +“Not if she could get a better offer,” said Mervale, looking up to the +ceiling. + +“A better offer? You don’t understand me,” said Nicot. “I, Jean Nicot, +propose to marry the girl; marry her! Others may make her more liberal +offers, but no one, I apprehend, would make one so honourable. I alone +have pity on her friendless situation. Besides, according to the dawning +state of things, one will always, in France, be able to get rid of a +wife whenever one wishes. We shall have new laws of divorce. Do you +imagine that an Italian girl--and in no country in the world are +maidens, it seems, more chaste (though wives may console themselves with +virtues more philosophical)--would refuse the hand of an artist for the +settlements of a prince? No; I think better of the Pisani than you do. I +shall hasten to introduce myself to her.” + +“I wish you all success, Monsieur Nicot,” said Mervale, rising, and +shaking him heartily by the hand. + +Glyndon cast at them both a disdainful glance. + +“Perhaps, Monsieur Nicot,” said he, at length, constraining his lips +into a bitter smile,--“perhaps you may have rivals.” + +“So much the better,” replied Monsieur Nicot, carelessly, kicking his +heels together, and appearing absorbed in admiration at the size of his +large feet. + +“I myself admire Viola Pisani.” + +“Every painter must!” + +“I may offer her marriage as well as yourself.” + +“That would be folly in you, though wisdom in me. You would not know +how to draw profit from the speculation! Cher confrere, you have +prejudices.” + +“You do not dare to say you would make profit from your own wife?” + +“The virtuous Cato lent his wife to a friend. I love virtue, and I +cannot do better than imitate Cato. But to be serious,--I do not +fear you as a rival. You are good-looking, and I am ugly. But you are +irresolute, and I decisive. While you are uttering fine phrases, I shall +say, simply, ‘I have a bon etat. Will you marry me?’ So do your worst, +cher confrere. Au revoir, behind the scenes!” + +So saying, Nicot rose, stretched his long arms and short legs, yawned +till he showed all his ragged teeth from ear to ear, pressed down his +cap on his shaggy head with an air of defiance, and casting over his +left shoulder a glance of triumph and malice at the indignant Glyndon, +sauntered out of the room. + +Mervale burst into a violent fit of laughter. “See how your Viola is +estimated by your friend. A fine victory, to carry her off from the +ugliest dog between Lapland and the Calmucks.” + +Glyndon was yet too indignant to answer, when a new visitor arrived. It +was Zanoni himself. Mervale, on whom the appearance and aspect of this +personage imposed a kind of reluctant deference, which he was unwilling +to acknowledge, and still more to betray, nodded to Glyndon, and saying, +simply, “More when I see you again,” left the painter and his unexpected +visitor. + +“I see,” said Zanoni, lifting the cloth from the canvas, “that you have +not slighted the advice I gave you. Courage, young artist; this is an +escape from the schools: this is full of the bold self-confidence of +real genius. You had no Nicot--no Mervale--at your elbow when this image +of true beauty was conceived!” + +Charmed back to his art by this unlooked-for praise, Glyndon replied +modestly, “I thought well of my design till this morning; and then I was +disenchanted of my happy persuasion.” + +“Say, rather, that, unaccustomed to continuous labour, you were fatigued +with your employment.” + +“That is true. Shall I confess it? I began to miss the world without. It +seemed to me as if, while I lavished my heart and my youth upon visions +of beauty, I was losing the beautiful realities of actual life. And I +envied the merry fisherman, singing as he passed below my casement, and +the lover conversing with his mistress.” + +“And,” said Zanoni, with an encouraging smile, “do you blame yourself +for the natural and necessary return to earth, in which even the most +habitual visitor of the Heavens of Invention seeks his relaxation and +repose? Man’s genius is a bird that cannot be always on the wing; when +the craving for the actual world is felt, it is a hunger that must be +appeased. They who command best the ideal, enjoy ever most the real. +See the true artist, when abroad in men’s thoroughfares, ever observant, +ever diving into the heart, ever alive to the least as to the greatest +of the complicated truths of existence; descending to what pedants would +call the trivial and the frivolous. From every mesh in the social web, +he can disentangle a grace. And for him each airy gossamer floats in +the gold of the sunlight. Know you not that around the animalcule that +sports in the water there shines a halo, as around the star (The monas +mica, found in the purest pools, is encompassed with a halo. And this +is frequent amongst many other species of animalcule.) that revolves in +bright pastime through the space? True art finds beauty everywhere. In +the street, in the market-place, in the hovel, it gathers food for the +hive of its thoughts. In the mire of politics, Dante and Milton selected +pearls for the wreath of song. + +“Who ever told you that Raphael did not enjoy the life without, carrying +everywhere with him the one inward idea of beauty which attracted and +imbedded in its own amber every straw that the feet of the dull man +trampled into mud? As some lord of the forest wanders abroad for its +prey, and scents and follows it over plain and hill, through brake and +jungle, but, seizing it at last, bears the quarry to its unwitnessed +cave,--so Genius searches through wood and waste, untiringly and +eagerly, every sense awake, every nerve strained to speed and strength, +for the scattered and flying images of matter, that it seizes at +last with its mighty talons, and bears away with it into solitudes +no footstep can invade. Go, seek the world without; it is for art the +inexhaustible pasture-ground and harvest to the world within!” + +“You comfort me,” said Glyndon, brightening. “I had imagined my +weariness a proof of my deficiency! But not now would I speak to you +of these labours. Pardon me, if I pass from the toil to the reward. +You have uttered dim prophecies of my future, if I wed one who, in +the judgment of the sober world, would only darken its prospects and +obstruct its ambition. Do you speak from the wisdom which is experience, +or that which aspires to prediction?” + +“Are they not allied? Is it not he best accustomed to calculation who +can solve at a glance any new problem in the arithmetic of chances?” + +“You evade my question.” + +“No; but I will adapt my answer the better to your comprehension, for +it is upon this very point that I have sought you. Listen to me!” + Zanoni fixed his eyes earnestly on his listener, and continued: “For the +accomplishment of whatever is great and lofty, the clear perception of +truths is the first requisite,--truths adapted to the object desired. +The warrior thus reduces the chances of battle to combinations almost +of mathematics. He can predict a result, if he can but depend upon +the materials he is forced to employ. At such a loss he can cross that +bridge; in such a time he can reduce that fort. Still more accurately, +for he depends less on material causes than ideas at his command, can +the commander of the purer science or diviner art, if he once perceive +the truths that are in him and around, foretell what he can achieve, +and in what he is condemned to fail. But this perception of truths is +disturbed by many causes,--vanity, passion, fear, indolence in himself, +ignorance of the fitting means without to accomplish what he designs. He +may miscalculate his own forces; he may have no chart of the country +he would invade. It is only in a peculiar state of the mind that it is +capable of perceiving truth; and that state is profound serenity. Your +mind is fevered by a desire for truth: you would compel it to your +embraces; you would ask me to impart to you, without ordeal or +preparation, the grandest secrets that exist in Nature. But truth can no +more be seen by the mind unprepared for it, than the sun can dawn upon +the midst of night. Such a mind receives truth only to pollute it: to +use the simile of one who has wandered near to the secret of the sublime +Goetia (or the magic that lies within Nature, as electricity within the +cloud), ‘He who pours water into the muddy well, does but disturb the +mud.’” (“Iamb. de Vit. Pythag.”) + +“What do you tend to?” + +“This: that you have faculties that may attain to surpassing power, that +may rank you among those enchanters who, greater than the magian, +leave behind them an enduring influence, worshipped wherever beauty is +comprehended, wherever the soul is sensible of a higher world than that +in which matter struggles for crude and incomplete existence. + +“But to make available those faculties, need I be a prophet to tell you +that you must learn to concentre upon great objects all your desires? +The heart must rest, that the mind may be active. At present you wander +from aim to aim. As the ballast to the ship, so to the spirit are faith +and love. With your whole heart, affections, humanity, centred in one +object, your mind and aspirations will become equally steadfast and in +earnest. Viola is a child as yet; you do not perceive the high nature +the trials of life will develop. Pardon me, if I say that her soul, +purer and loftier than your own, will bear it upward, as a secret hymn +carries aloft the spirits of the world. Your nature wants the harmony, +the music which, as the Pythagoreans wisely taught, at once elevates and +soothes. I offer you that music in her love.” + +“But am I sure that she does love me?” + +“Artist, no; she loves you not at present; her affections are full of +another. But if I could transfer to you, as the loadstone transfers its +attraction to the magnet, the love that she has now for me,--if I could +cause her to see in you the ideal of her dreams--” + +“Is such a gift in the power of man?” + +“I offer it to you, if your love be lawful, if your faith in virtue and +yourself be deep and loyal; if not, think you that I would disenchant +her with truth to make her adore a falsehood?” + +“But if,” persisted Glyndon,--“if she be all that you tell me, and if +she love you, how can you rob yourself of so priceless a treasure?” + +“Oh, shallow and mean heart of man!” exclaimed Zanoni, with unaccustomed +passion and vehemence, “dost thou conceive so little of love as not to +know that it sacrifices all--love itself--for the happiness of the thing +it loves? Hear me!” And Zanoni’s face grew pale. “Hear me! I press this +upon you, because I love her, and because I fear that with me her fate +will be less fair than with yourself. Why,--ask not, for I will not +tell you. Enough! Time presses now for your answer; it cannot long be +delayed. Before the night of the third day from this, all choice will be +forbid you!” + +“But,” said Glyndon, still doubting and suspicious,--“but why this +haste?” + +“Man, you are not worthy of her when you ask me. All I can tell you +here, you should have known yourself. This ravisher, this man of will, +this son of the old Visconti, unlike you,--steadfast, resolute, earnest +even in his crimes,--never relinquishes an object. But one passion +controls his lust,--it is his avarice. The day after his attempt on +Viola, his uncle, the Cardinal --, from whom he has large expectations +of land and gold, sent for him, and forbade him, on pain of forfeiting +all the possessions which his schemes already had parcelled out, to +pursue with dishonourable designs one whom the Cardinal had heeded and +loved from childhood. This is the cause of his present pause from his +pursuit. While we speak, the cause expires. Before the hand of the clock +reaches the hour of noon, the Cardinal -- will be no more. At this very +moment thy friend, Jean Nicot, is with the Prince di --.” + +“He! wherefore?” + +“To ask what dower shall go with Viola Pisani, the morning that she +leaves the palace of the prince.” + +“And how do you know all this?” + +“Fool! I tell thee again, because a lover is a watcher by night and day; +because love never sleeps when danger menaces the beloved one!” + +“And you it was that informed the Cardinal --?” + +“Yes; and what has been my task might as easily have been thine. +Speak,--thine answer!” + +“You shall have it on the third day from this.” + +“Be it so. Put off, poor waverer, thy happiness to the last hour. On the +third day from this, I will ask thee thy resolve.” + +“And where shall we meet?” + +“Before midnight, where you may least expect me. You cannot shun me, +though you may seek to do so!” + +“Stay one moment! You condemn me as doubtful, irresolute, suspicious. +Have I no cause? Can I yield without a struggle to the strange +fascination you exert upon my mind? What interest can you have in me, a +stranger, that you should thus dictate to me the gravest action in the +life of man? Do you suppose that any one in his senses would not pause, +and deliberate, and ask himself, ‘Why should this stranger care thus for +me?’” + +“And yet,” said Zanoni, “if I told thee that I could initiate thee into +the secrets of that magic which the philosophy of the whole existing +world treats as a chimera, or imposture; if I promised to show thee how +to command the beings of air and ocean, how to accumulate wealth more +easily than a child can gather pebbles on the shore, to place in thy +hands the essence of the herbs which prolong life from age to age, the +mystery of that attraction by which to awe all danger and disarm all +violence and subdue man as the serpent charms the bird,--if I told thee +that all these it was mine to possess and to communicate, thou wouldst +listen to me then, and obey me without a doubt!” + +“It is true; and I can account for this only by the imperfect +associations of my childhood,--by traditions in our house of--” + +“Your forefather, who, in the revival of science, sought the secrets of +Apollonius and Paracelsus.” + +“What!” said Glyndon, amazed, “are you so well acquainted with the +annals of an obscure lineage?” + +“To the man who aspires to know, no man who has been the meanest +student of knowledge should be unknown. You ask me why I have shown this +interest in your fate? There is one reason which I have not yet told +you. There is a fraternity as to whose laws and whose mysteries the most +inquisitive schoolmen are in the dark. By those laws all are pledged to +warn, to aid, and to guide even the remotest descendants of men who +have toiled, though vainly, like your ancestor, in the mysteries of the +Order. We are bound to advise them to their welfare; nay, more,--if they +command us to it, we must accept them as our pupils. I am a survivor +of that most ancient and immemorial union. This it was that bound me to +thee at the first; this, perhaps, attracted thyself unconsciously, Son +of our Brotherhood, to me.” + +“If this be so, I command thee, in the name of the laws thou obeyest, to +receive me as thy pupil!” + +“What do you ask?” said Zanoni, passionately. “Learn, first, the +conditions. No neophyte must have, at his initiation, one affection or +desire that chains him to the world. He must be pure from the love of +woman, free from avarice and ambition, free from the dreams even of +art, or the hope of earthly fame. The first sacrifice thou must make +is--Viola herself. And for what? For an ordeal that the most daring +courage only can encounter, the most ethereal natures alone survive! +Thou art unfit for the science that has made me and others what we are +or have been; for thy whole nature is one fear!” + +“Fear!” cried Glyndon, colouring with resentment, and rising to the full +height of his stature. + +“Fear! and the worst fear,--fear of the world’s opinion; fear of the +Nicots and the Mervales; fear of thine own impulses when most generous; +fear of thine own powers when thy genius is most bold; fear that virtue +is not eternal; fear that God does not live in heaven to keep watch on +earth; fear, the fear of little men; and that fear is never known to the +great.” + +With these words Zanoni abruptly left the artist, humbled, bewildered, +and not convinced. He remained alone with his thoughts till he was +aroused by the striking of the clock; he then suddenly remembered +Zanoni’s prediction of the Cardinal’s death; and, seized with an intense +desire to learn its truth, he hurried into the streets,--he gained the +Cardinal’s palace. Five minutes before noon his Eminence had expired, +after an illness of less than an hour. Zanoni’s visit had occupied more +time than the illness of the Cardinal. Awed and perplexed, he turned +from the palace, and as he walked through the Chiaja, he saw Jean Nicot +emerge from the portals of the Prince di --. + + + +CHAPTER 3.V. + + Two loves I have of comfort and despair, + Which like two spirits do suggest me still. + --Shakespeare. + +Venerable Brotherhood, so sacred and so little known, from whose secret +and precious archives the materials for this history have been drawn; ye +who have retained, from century to century, all that time has spared of +the august and venerable science,--thanks to you, if now, for the +first time, some record of the thoughts and actions of no false and +self-styled luminary of your Order be given, however imperfectly, to +the world. Many have called themselves of your band; many spurious +pretenders have been so-called by the learned ignorance which still, +baffled and perplexed, is driven to confess that it knows nothing of +your origin, your ceremonies or doctrines, nor even if you still have +local habitation on the earth. Thanks to you if I, the only one of +my country, in this age, admitted, with a profane footstep, into your +mysterious Academe (The reader will have the goodness to remember that +this is said by the author of the original MS., not by the editor.), +have been by you empowered and instructed to adapt to the comprehension +of the uninitiated, some few of the starry truths which shone on the +great Shemaia of the Chaldean Lore, and gleamed dimly through the +darkened knowledge of latter disciples, labouring, like Psellus and +Iamblichus, to revive the embers of the fire which burned in the Hamarin +of the East. Though not to us of an aged and hoary world is vouchsafed +the NAME which, so say the earliest oracles of the earth, “rushes into +the infinite worlds,” yet is it ours to trace the reviving truths, +through each new discovery of the philosopher and chemist. The laws of +attraction, of electricity, and of the yet more mysterious agency of +that great principal of life, which, if drawn from the universe, would +leave the universe a grave, were but the code in which the Theurgy of +old sought the guides that led it to a legislation and science of its +own. To rebuild on words the fragments of this history, it seems to me +as if, in a solemn trance, I was led through the ruins of a city whose +only remains were tombs. From the sarcophagus and the urn I awake the +genius (The Greek Genius of Death.) of the extinguished Torch, and so +closely does its shape resemble Eros, that at moments I scarcely know +which of ye dictates to me,--O Love! O Death! + +And it stirred in the virgin’s heart,--this new, unfathomable, and +divine emotion! Was it only the ordinary affection of the pulse and the +fancy, of the eye to the Beautiful, of the ear to the Eloquent, or did +it not justify the notion she herself conceived of it,--that it was born +not of the senses, that it was less of earthly and human love than the +effect of some wondrous but not unholy charm? I said that, from that day +in which, no longer with awe and trembling, she surrendered herself to +the influence of Zanoni, she had sought to put her thoughts into words. +Let the thoughts attest their own nature. + +THE SELF CONFESSIONAL. + +“Is it the daylight that shines on me, or the memory of thy presence? +Wherever I look, the world seems full of thee; in every ray that +trembles on the water, that smiles upon the leaves, I behold but a +likeness to thine eyes. What is this change, that alters not only +myself, but the face of the whole universe? + +.... + +“How instantaneously leaped into life the power with which thou swayest +my heart in its ebb and flow. Thousands were around me, and I saw but +thee. That was the night in which I first entered upon the world which +crowds life into a drama, and has no language but music. How strangely +and how suddenly with thee became that world evermore connected! What +the delusion of the stage was to others, thy presence was to me. My +life, too, seemed to centre into those short hours, and from thy lips +I heard a music, mute to all ears but mine. I sit in the room where my +father dwelt. Here, on that happy night, forgetting why THEY were so +happy, I shrunk into the shadow, and sought to guess what thou wert to +me; and my mother’s low voice woke me, and I crept to my father’s side, +close--close, from fear of my own thoughts. + +“Ah! sweet and sad was the morrow to that night, when thy lips warned me +of the future. An orphan now,--what is there that lives for me to think +of, to dream upon, to revere, but thou! + +“How tenderly thou hast rebuked me for the grievous wrong that my +thoughts did thee! Why should I have shuddered to feel thee glancing +upon my thoughts like the beam on the solitary tree, to which thou didst +once liken me so well? It was--it was, that, like the tree, I struggled +for the light, and the light came. They tell me of love, and my very +life of the stage breathes the language of love into my lips. No; again +and again, I know THAT is not the love that I feel for thee!--it is not +a passion, it is a thought! I ask not to be loved again. I murmur not +that thy words are stern and thy looks are cold. I ask not if I have +rivals; I sigh not to be fair in thine eyes. It is my SPIRIT that would +blend itself with thine. I would give worlds, though we were apart, +though oceans rolled between us, to know the hour in which thy gaze was +lifted to the stars,--in which thy heart poured itself in prayer. They +tell me thou art more beautiful than the marble images that are fairer +than all human forms; but I have never dared to gaze steadfastly on thy +face, that memory might compare thee with the rest. Only thine eyes and +thy soft, calm smile haunt me; as when I look upon the moon, all that +passes into my heart is her silent light. + +.... + +“Often, when the air is calm, I have thought that I hear the strains of +my father’s music; often, though long stilled in the grave, have they +waked me from the dreams of the solemn night. Methinks, ere thou comest +to me that I hear them herald thy approach. Methinks I hear them wail +and moan, when I sink back into myself on seeing thee depart. Thou art +OF that music,--its spirit, its genius. My father must have guessed +at thee and thy native regions, when the winds hushed to listen to his +tones, and the world deemed him mad! I hear where I sit, the far murmur +of the sea. Murmur on, ye blessed waters! The waves are the pulses of +the shore. They beat with the gladness of the morning wind,--so beats my +heart in the freshness and light that make up the thoughts of thee! + +.... + +“Often in my childhood I have mused and asked for what I was born; and +my soul answered my heart and said, ‘THOU WERT BORN TO WORSHIP!’ Yes; I +know why the real world has ever seemed to me so false and cold. I know +why the world of the stage charmed and dazzled me. I know why it was so +sweet to sit apart and gaze my whole being into the distant heavens. +My nature is not formed for this life, happy though that life seem to +others. It is its very want to have ever before it some image loftier +than itself! Stranger, in what realm above, when the grave is past, +shall my soul, hour after hour, worship at the same source as thine? + +.... + +“In the gardens of my neighbour there is a small fountain. I stood by it +this morning after sunrise. How it sprung up, with its eager spray, to +the sunbeams! And then I thought that I should see thee again this day, +and so sprung my heart to the new morning which thou bringest me from +the skies. + +.... + +“I HAVE seen, I have LISTENED to thee again. How bold I have become! I +ran on with my childlike thoughts and stories, my recollections of the +past, as if I had known thee from an infant. Suddenly the idea of my +presumption struck me. I stopped, and timidly sought thine eyes. + +“‘Well, and when you found that the nightingale refused to sing?’-- + +“‘Ah!’ I said, ‘what to thee this history of the heart of a child?’ + +“‘Viola,’ didst thou answer, with that voice, so inexpressibly calm +and earnest!--‘Viola, the darkness of a child’s heart is often but the +shadow of a star. Speak on! And thy nightingale, when they caught and +caged it, refused to sing?’ + +“‘And I placed the cage yonder, amidst the vine-leaves, and took up my +lute, and spoke to it on the strings; for I thought that all music was +its native language, and it would understand that I sought to comfort +it.’ + +“‘Yes,’ saidst thou. ‘And at last it answered thee, but not with +song,--in a sharp, brief cry; so mournful, that thy hands let fall the +lute, and the tears gushed from thine eyes. So softly didst thou unbar +the cage, and the nightingale flew into yonder thicket; and thou heardst +the foliage rustle, and, looking through the moonlight, thine eyes saw +that it had found its mate. It sang to thee then from the boughs a long, +loud, joyous jubilee. And musing, thou didst feel that it was not the +vine-leaves or the moonlight that made the bird give melody to night, +and that the secret of its music was the presence of a thing beloved.’ + +“How didst thou know my thoughts in that childlike time better than +I knew myself! How is the humble life of my past years, with its +mean events, so mysteriously familiar to thee, bright stranger! I +wonder,--but I do not again dare to fear thee! + +.... + +“Once the thought of him oppressed and weighed me down. As an infant +that longs for the moon, my being was one vague desire for something +never to be attained. Now I feel rather as if to think of thee sufficed +to remove every fetter from my spirit. I float in the still seas of +light, and nothing seems too high for my wings, too glorious for my +eyes. It was mine ignorance that made me fear thee. A knowledge that is +not in books seems to breathe around thee as an atmosphere. How little +have I read!--how little have I learned! Yet when thou art by my side, +it seems as if the veil were lifted from all wisdom and all Nature. I +startle when I look even at the words I have written; they seem not to +come from myself, but are the signs of another language which thou hast +taught my heart, and which my hand traces rapidly, as at thy dictation. +Sometimes, while I write or muse, I could fancy that I heard light wings +hovering around me, and saw dim shapes of beauty floating round, and +vanishing as they smiled upon me. No unquiet and fearful dream ever +comes to me now in sleep, yet sleep and waking are alike but as one +dream. In sleep I wander with thee, not through the paths of earth, but +through impalpable air--an air which seems a music--upward and upward, +as the soul mounts on the tones of a lyre! Till I knew thee, I was as a +slave to the earth. Thou hast given to me the liberty of the universe! +Before, it was life; it seems to me now as if I had commenced eternity! + +.... + +“Formerly, when I was to appear upon the stage, my heart beat more +loudly. I trembled to encounter the audience, whose breath gave shame or +renown; and now I have no fear of them. I see them, heed them, hear them +not! I know that there will be music in my voice, for it is a hymn that +I pour to thee. Thou never comest to the theatre; and that no longer +grieves me. Thou art become too sacred to appear a part of the common +world, and I feel glad that thou art not by when crowds have a right to +judge me. + +.... + +“And he spoke to me of ANOTHER: to another he would consign me! No, it +is not love that I feel for thee, Zanoni; or why did I hear thee without +anger, why did thy command seem to me not a thing impossible? As +the strings of the instrument obey the hand of the master, thy look +modulates the wildest chords of my heart to thy will. If it please +thee,--yes, let it be so. Thou art lord of my destinies; they cannot +rebel against thee! I almost think I could love him, whoever it be, on +whom thou wouldst shed the rays that circumfuse thyself. Whatever thou +hast touched, I love; whatever thou speakest of, I love. Thy hand played +with these vine leaves; I wear them in my bosom. Thou seemest to me the +source of all love; too high and too bright to be loved thyself, +but darting light into other objects, on which the eye can gaze less +dazzled. No, no; it is not love that I feel for thee, and therefore +it is that I do not blush to nourish and confess it. Shame on me if I +loved, knowing myself so worthless a thing to thee! + +.... + +“ANOTHER!--my memory echoes back that word. Another! Dost thou mean that +I shall see thee no more? It is not sadness,--it is not despair that +seizes me. I cannot weep. It is an utter sense of desolation. I am +plunged back into the common life; and I shudder coldly at the solitude. +But I will obey thee, if thou wilt. Shall I not see thee again beyond +the grave? O how sweet it were to die! + +“Why do I not struggle from the web in which my will is thus entangled? +Hast thou a right to dispose of me thus? Give me back--give me back the +life I knew before I gave life itself away to thee. Give me back the +careless dreams of my youth,---my liberty of heart that sung aloud as it +walked the earth. Thou hast disenchanted me of everything that is not +of thyself. Where was the sin, at least, to think of thee,--to see thee? +Thy kiss still glows upon my hand; is that hand mine to bestow? Thy kiss +claimed and hallowed it to thyself. Stranger, I will NOT obey thee. + +.... + +“Another day,--one day of the fatal three is gone! It is strange to me +that since the sleep of the last night, a deep calm has settled upon my +breast. I feel so assured that my very being is become a part of thee, +that I cannot believe that my life can be separated from thine; and in +this conviction I repose, and smile even at thy words and my own +fears. Thou art fond of one maxim, which thou repeatest in a thousand +forms,--that the beauty of the soul is faith; that as ideal loveliness +to the sculptor, faith is to the heart; that faith, rightly understood, +extends over all the works of the Creator, whom we can know but through +belief; that it embraces a tranquil confidence in ourselves, and a +serene repose as to our future; that it is the moonlight that sways the +tides of the human sea. That faith I comprehend now. I reject all doubt, +all fear. I know that I have inextricably linked the whole that makes +the inner life to thee; and thou canst not tear me from thee, if +thou wouldst! And this change from struggle into calm came to me +with sleep,--a sleep without a dream; but when I woke, it was with +a mysterious sense of happiness,--an indistinct memory of something +blessed,--as if thou hadst cast from afar off a smile upon my slumber. +At night I was so sad; not a blossom that had not closed itself up, as +if never more to open to the sun; and the night itself, in the heart +as on the earth, has ripened the blossoms into flowers. The world is +beautiful once more, but beautiful in repose,--not a breeze stirs thy +tree, not a doubt my soul!” + + + +CHAPTER 3.VI. + + Tu vegga o per violenzia o per inganno + Patire o disonore o mortal danno. + “Orlando Furioso,” Cant. xlii. i. + + (Thou art about, either through violence or artifice, to suffer + either dishonour or mortal loss.) + +It was a small cabinet; the walls were covered with pictures, one of +which was worth more than the whole lineage of the owner of the palace. +Oh, yes! Zanoni was right. The painter IS a magician; the gold he at +least wrings from his crucible is no delusion. A Venetian noble might be +a fribble, or an assassin,--a scoundrel, or a dolt; worthless, or worse +than worthless, yet he might have sat to Titian, and his portrait may +be inestimable,--a few inches of painted canvas a thousand times more +valuable than a man with his veins and muscles, brain, will, heart, and +intellect! + +In this cabinet sat a man of about three-and-forty,--dark-eyed, sallow, +with short, prominent features, a massive conformation of jaw, and +thick, sensual, but resolute lips; this man was the Prince di --. His +form, above the middle height, and rather inclined to corpulence, was +clad in a loose dressing-robe of rich brocade. On a table before him lay +an old-fashioned sword and hat, a mask, dice and dice-box, a portfolio, +and an inkstand of silver curiously carved. + +“Well, Mascari,” said the prince, looking up towards his parasite, who +stood by the embrasure of the deep-set barricadoed window,--“well! the +Cardinal sleeps with his fathers. I require comfort for the loss of +so excellent a relation; and where a more dulcet voice than Viola +Pisani’s?” + +“Is your Excellency serious? So soon after the death of his Eminence?” + +“It will be the less talked of, and I the less suspected. Hast thou +ascertained the name of the insolent who baffled us that night, and +advised the Cardinal the next day?” + +“Not yet.” + +“Sapient Mascari! I will inform thee. It was the strange Unknown.” + +“The Signor Zanoni! Are you sure, my prince?” + +“Mascari, yes. There is a tone in that man’s voice that I never can +mistake; so clear, and so commanding, when I hear it I almost fancy +there is such a thing as conscience. However, we must rid ourselves of +an impertinent. Mascari, Signor Zanoni hath not yet honoured our poor +house with his presence. He is a distinguished stranger,--we must give a +banquet in his honour.” + +“Ah, and the Cyprus wine! The cypress is a proper emblem of the grave.” + +“But this anon. I am superstitious; there are strange stories of +Zanoni’s power and foresight; remember the death of Ughelli. No matter, +though the Fiend were his ally, he should not rob me of my prize; no, +nor my revenge.” + +“Your Excellency is infatuated; the actress has bewitched you.” + +“Mascari,” said the prince, with a haughty smile, “through these veins +rolls the blood of the old Visconti--of those who boasted that no woman +ever escaped their lust, and no man their resentment. The crown of my +fathers has shrunk into a gewgaw and a toy,--their ambition and their +spirit are undecayed! My honour is now enlisted in this pursuit,--Viola +must be mine!” + +“Another ambuscade?” said Mascari, inquiringly. + +“Nay, why not enter the house itself?--the situation is lonely, and the +door is not made of iron.” + +“But what if, on her return home, she tell the tale of our violence? A +house forced,--a virgin stolen! Reflect; though the feudal privileges +are not destroyed, even a Visconti is not now above the law.” + +“Is he not, Mascari? Fool! in what age of the world, even if the Madmen +of France succeed in their chimeras, will the iron of law not bend +itself, like an osier twig, to the strong hand of power and gold? But +look not so pale, Mascari; I have foreplanned all things. The day that +she leaves this palace, she will leave it for France, with Monsieur Jean +Nicot.” + +Before Mascari could reply, the gentleman of the chamber announced the +Signor Zanoni. + +The prince involuntarily laid his hand upon the sword placed on the +table, then with a smile at his own impulse, rose, and met his visitor +at the threshold, with all the profuse and respectful courtesy of +Italian simulation. + +“This is an honour highly prized,” said the prince. “I have long desired +to clasp the hand of one so distinguished.” + +“And I give it in the spirit with which you seek it,” replied Zanoni. + +The Neapolitan bowed over the hand he pressed; but as he touched it a +shiver came over him, and his heart stood still. Zanoni bent on him his +dark, smiling eyes, and then seated himself with a familiar air. + +“Thus it is signed and sealed; I mean our friendship, noble prince. And +now I will tell you the object of my visit. I find, Excellency, that, +unconsciously perhaps, we are rivals. Can we not accommodate out +pretensions!” + +“Ah!” said the prince, carelessly, “you, then, were the cavalier who +robbed me of the reward of my chase. All stratagems fair in love, as in +war. Reconcile our pretensions! Well, here is the dice-box; let us throw +for her. He who casts the lowest shall resign his claim.” + +“Is this a decision by which you will promise to be bound?” + +“Yes, on my faith.” + +“And for him who breaks his word so plighted, what shall be the +forfeit?” + +“The sword lies next to the dice-box, Signor Zanoni. Let him who stands +not by his honour fall by the sword.” + +“And you invoke that sentence if either of us fail his word? Be it so; +let Signor Mascari cast for us.” + +“Well said!--Mascari, the dice!” + +The prince threw himself back in his chair; and, world-hardened as he +was, could not suppress the glow of triumph and satisfaction that spread +itself over his features. Mascari took up the three dice, and rattled +them noisily in the box. Zanoni, leaning his cheek on his hand, and +bending over the table, fixed his eyes steadfastly on the parasite; +Mascari in vain struggled to extricate from that searching gaze; he grew +pale, and trembled, he put down the box. + +“I give the first throw to your Excellency. Signor Mascari, be pleased +to terminate our suspense.” + +Again Mascari took up the box; again his hand shook so that the dice +rattled within. He threw; the numbers were sixteen. + +“It is a high throw,” said Zanoni, calmly; “nevertheless, Signor +Mascari, I do not despond.” + +Mascari gathered up the dice, shook the box, and rolled the contents +once more on the table: the number was the highest that can be +thrown,--eighteen. + +The prince darted a glance of fire at his minion, who stood with gaping +mouth, staring at the dice, and trembling from head to foot. + +“I have won, you see,” said Zanoni; “may we be friends still?” + +“Signor,” said the prince, obviously struggling with anger and +confusion, “the victory is yours. But pardon me, you have spoken lightly +of this young girl,--will anything tempt you to yield your claim?” + +“Ah, do not think so ill of my gallantry; and,” resumed Zanoni, with a +stern meaning in his voice, “forget not the forfeit your own lips have +named.” + +The prince knit his brow, but constrained the haughty answer that was +his first impulse. + +“Enough!” he said, forcing a smile; “I yield. Let me prove that I do not +yield ungraciously; will you favour me with your presence at a little +feast I propose to give in honour,” he added, with a sardonic mockery, +“of the elevation of my kinsman, the late Cardinal, of pious memory, to +the true seat of St. Peter?” + +“It is, indeed, a happiness to hear one command of yours I can obey.” + +Zanoni then turned the conversation, talked lightly and gayly, and soon +afterwards departed. + +“Villain!” then exclaimed the prince, grasping Mascari by the collar, +“you betrayed me!” + +“I assure your Excellency that the dice were properly arranged; he +should have thrown twelve; but he is the Devil, and that’s the end of +it.” + +“There is no time to be lost,” said the prince, quitting his hold of his +parasite, who quietly resettled his cravat. + +“My blood is up,--I will win this girl, if I die for it! What noise is +that?” + +“It is but the sword of your illustrious ancestor that has fallen from +the table.” + + + +CHAPTER 3.VII. + + Il ne faut appeler aucun ordre si ce n’est en tems clair et + serein. + “Les Clavicules du Rabbi Salomon.” + + (No order of spirits must be invoked unless the weather be clear + and serene.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +My art is already dim and troubled. I have lost the tranquillity which +is power. I cannot influence the decisions of those whom I would most +guide to the shore; I see them wander farther and deeper into the +infinite ocean where our barks sail evermore to the horizon that flies +before us! Amazed and awed to find that I can only warn where I would +control, I have looked into my own soul. It is true that the desires of +earth chain me to the present, and shut me from the solemn secrets which +Intellect, purified from all the dross of the clay, alone can examine +and survey. The stern condition on which we hold our nobler and diviner +gifts darkens our vision towards the future of those for whom we know +the human infirmities of jealousy or hate or love. Mejnour, all around +me is mist and haze; I have gone back in our sublime existence; and +from the bosom of the imperishable youth that blooms only in the spirit, +springs up the dark poison-flower of human love. + +This man is not worthy of her,--I know that truth; yet in his nature +are the seeds of good and greatness, if the tares and weeds of worldly +vanities and fears would suffer them to grow. If she were his, and I had +thus transplanted to another soil the passion that obscures my gaze and +disarms my power, unseen, unheard, unrecognised, I could watch over his +fate, and secretly prompt his deeds, and minister to her welfare through +his own. But time rushes on! Through the shadows that encircle me, I +see, gathering round her, the darkest dangers. No choice but flight,--no +escape save with him or me. With me!--the rapturous thought,--the +terrible conviction! With me! Mejnour, canst thou wonder that I would +save her from myself? A moment in the life of ages,--a bubble on the +shoreless sea. What else to me can be human love? And in this exquisite +nature of hers,--more pure, more spiritual, even in its young affections +than ever heretofore the countless volumes of the heart, race after +race, have given to my gaze: there is yet a deep-buried feeling +that warns me of inevitable woe. Thou austere and remorseless +Hierophant,--thou who hast sought to convert to our brotherhood every +spirit that seemed to thee most high and bold,--even thou knowest, by +horrible experience, how vain the hope to banish FEAR from the heart of +woman. + +My life would be to her one marvel. Even if, on the other hand, I sought +to guide her path through the realms of terror to the light, think of +the Haunter of the Threshold, and shudder with me at the awful hazard! +I have endeavoured to fill the Englishman’s ambition with the true +glory of his art; but the restless spirit of his ancestor still seems to +whisper in him, and to attract to the spheres in which it lost its own +wandering way. There is a mystery in man’s inheritance from his fathers. +Peculiarities of the mind, as diseases of the body, rest dormant for +generations, to revive in some distant descendant, baffle all treatment +and elude all skill. Come to me from thy solitude amidst the wrecks of +Rome! I pant for a living confidant,--for one who in the old time has +himself known jealousy and love. I have sought commune with Adon-Ai; but +his presence, that once inspired such heavenly content with knowledge, +and so serene a confidence in destiny, now only troubles and perplexes +me. From the height from which I strive to search into the shadows of +things to come, I see confused spectres of menace and wrath. Methinks I +behold a ghastly limit to the wondrous existence I have held,--methinks +that, after ages of the Ideal Life, I see my course merge into the most +stormy whirlpool of the Real. Where the stars opened to me their gates, +there looms a scaffold,--thick steams of blood rise as from a shambles. +What is more strange to me, a creature here, a very type of the false +ideal of common men,--body and mind, a hideous mockery of the art that +shapes the Beautiful, and the desires that seek the Perfect, ever haunts +my vision amidst these perturbed and broken clouds of the fate to be. +By that shadowy scaffold it stands and gibbers at me, with lips dropping +slime and gore. Come, O friend of the far-time; for me, at least, thy +wisdom has not purged away thy human affections. According to the bonds +of our solemn order, reduced now to thee and myself, lone survivors of +so many haughty and glorious aspirants, thou art pledged, too, to warn +the descendant of those whom thy counsels sought to initiate into the +great secret in a former age. The last of that bold Visconti who was +once thy pupil is the relentless persecutor of this fair child. With +thoughts of lust and murder, he is digging his own grave; thou mayest +yet daunt him from his doom. And I also mysteriously, by the same bond, +am pledged to obey, if he so command, a less guilty descendant of a +baffled but nobler student. If he reject my counsel, and insist upon +the pledge, Mejnour, thou wilt have another neophyte. Beware of another +victim! Come to me! This will reach thee with all speed. Answer it by +the pressure of one hand that I can dare to clasp! + + + +CHAPTER 3.VIII. + + Il lupo + Ferito, credo, mi conobbe e ‘ncontro + Mi venne con la bocca sanguinosa. + “Aminta,” At. iv. Sc. i. + + (The wounded wolf, I think, knew me, and came to meet me with its + bloody mouth.) + +At Naples, the tomb of Virgil, beetling over the cave of Posilipo, is +reverenced, not with the feelings that should hallow the memory of the +poet, but the awe that wraps the memory of the magician. To his charms +they ascribe the hollowing of that mountain passage; and tradition yet +guards his tomb by the spirits he had raised to construct the cavern. +This spot, in the immediate vicinity of Viola’s home, had often +attracted her solitary footsteps. She had loved the dim and solemn +fancies that beset her as she looked into the lengthened gloom of the +grotto, or, ascending to the tomb, gazed from the rock on the dwarfed +figures of the busy crowd that seemed to creep like insects along the +windings of the soil below; and now, at noon, she bent thither her +thoughtful way. She threaded the narrow path, she passed the gloomy +vineyard that clambers up the rock, and gained the lofty spot, green +with moss and luxuriant foliage, where the dust of him who yet soothes +and elevates the minds of men is believed to rest. From afar rose the +huge fortress of St. Elmo, frowning darkly amidst spires and domes that +glittered in the sun. Lulled in its azure splendour lay the Siren’s sea; +and the grey smoke of Vesuvius, in the clear distance, soared like +a moving pillar into the lucid sky. Motionless on the brink of the +precipice, Viola looked upon the lovely and living world that stretched +below; and the sullen vapour of Vesuvius fascinated her eye yet more +than the scattered gardens, or the gleaming Caprea, smiling amidst the +smiles of the sea. She heard not a step that had followed her on her +path and started to hear a voice at hand. So sudden was the apparition +of the form that stood by her side, emerging from the bushes that clad +the crags, and so singularly did it harmonise in its uncouth ugliness +with the wild nature of the scene immediately around her, and the wizard +traditions of the place, that the colour left her cheek, and a faint cry +broke from her lips. + +“Tush, pretty trembler!--do not be frightened at my face,” said the +man, with a bitter smile. “After three months’ marriage, there is no +different between ugliness and beauty. Custom is a great leveller. I was +coming to your house when I saw you leave it; so, as I have matters of +importance to communicate, I ventured to follow your footsteps. My name +is Jean Nicot, a name already favourably known as a French artist. The +art of painting and the art of music are nearly connected, and the stage +is an altar that unites the two.” + +There was something frank and unembarrassed in the man’s address that +served to dispel the fear his appearance had occasioned. He seated +himself, as he spoke, on a crag beside her, and, looking up steadily +into her face, continued:-- + +“You are very beautiful, Viola Pisani, and I am not surprised at the +number of your admirers. If I presume to place myself in the list, it is +because I am the only one who loves thee honestly, and woos thee fairly. +Nay, look not so indignant! Listen to me. Has the Prince di -- ever +spoken to thee of marriage; or the beautiful imposter Zanoni, or the +young blue-eyed Englishman, Clarence Glyndon? It is marriage,--it is a +home, it is safety, it is reputation, that I offer to thee; and these +last when the straight form grows crooked, and the bright eyes dim. What +say you?” and he attempted to seize her hand. + +Viola shrunk from him, and silently turned to depart. He rose abruptly +and placed himself on her path. + +“Actress, you must hear me! Do you know what this calling of the stage +is in the eyes of prejudice,--that is, of the common opinion of mankind? +It is to be a princess before the lamps, and a Pariah before the day. +No man believes in your virtue, no man credits your vows; you are the +puppet that they consent to trick out with tinsel for their amusement, +not an idol for their worship. Are you so enamoured of this career +that you scorn even to think of security and honour? Perhaps you are +different from what you seem. Perhaps you laugh at the prejudice that +would degrade you, and would wisely turn it to advantage. Speak frankly +to me; I have no prejudice either. Sweet one, I am sure we should agree. +Now, this Prince di --, I have a message from him. Shall I deliver it?” + +Never had Viola felt as she felt then, never had she so thoroughly seen +all the perils of her forelorn condition and her fearful renown. Nicot +continued:-- + +“Zanoni would but amuse himself with thy vanity; Glyndon would despise +himself, if he offered thee his name, and thee, if thou wouldst accept +it; but the Prince di -- is in earnest, and he is wealthy. Listen!” + +And Nicot approached his lips to her, and hissed a sentence which she +did not suffer him to complete. She darted from him with one glance of +unutterable disdain. As he strove to regain his hold of her arm, he +lost his footing, and fell down the sides of the rock till, bruised and +lacerated, a pine-branch saved him from the yawning abyss below. She +heard his exclamation of rage and pain as she bounded down the path, +and, without once turning to look behind, regained her home. By the +porch stood Glyndon, conversing with Gionetta. She passed him +abruptly, entered the house, and, sinking on the floor, wept loud and +passionately. + +Glyndon, who had followed her in surprise, vainly sought to soothe and +calm her. She would not reply to his questions; she did not seem to +listen to his protestations of love, till suddenly, as Nicot’s terrible +picture of the world’s judgment of that profession which to her younger +thoughts had seemed the service of Song and the Beautiful, forced itself +upon her, she raised her face from her hands, and, looking steadily upon +the Englishman, said, “False one, dost thou talk of me of love?” + +“By my honour, words fail to tell thee how I love!” + +“Wilt thou give me thy home, thy name? Dost thou woo me as thy wife?” + And at that moment, had Glyndon answered as his better angel would have +counselled, perhaps, in that revolution of her whole mind which the +words of Nicot had effected, which made her despise her very self, +sicken of her lofty dreams, despair of the future, and distrust her +whole ideal,--perhaps, I say, in restoring her self-esteem,--he would +have won her confidence, and ultimately secured her love. But against +the prompting of his nobler nature rose up at that sudden question all +those doubts which, as Zanoni had so well implied, made the true enemies +of his soul. Was he thus suddenly to be entangled into a snare laid for +his credulity by deceivers? Was she not instructed to seize the moment +to force him into an avowal which prudence must repent? Was not the +great actress rehearsing a premeditated part? He turned round, as these +thoughts, the children of the world, passed across him, for he literally +fancied that he heard the sarcastic laugh of Mervale without. Nor was +he deceived. Mervale was passing by the threshold, and Gionetta had told +him his friend was within. Who does not know the effect of the world’s +laugh? Mervale was the personation of the world. The whole world seemed +to shout derision in those ringing tones. He drew back,--he recoiled. +Viola followed him with her earnest, impatient eyes. At last, he +faltered forth, “Do all of thy profession, beautiful Viola, exact +marriage as the sole condition of love?” Oh, bitter question! Oh, +poisoned taunt! He repented it the moment after. He was seized with +remorse of reason, of feeling, and of conscience. He saw her form +shrink, as it were, at his cruel words. He saw the colour come and go, +to leave the writhing lips like marble; and then, with a sad, gentle +look of self-pity, rather than reproach, she pressed her hands tightly +to her bosom, and said,-- + +“He was right! Pardon me, Englishman; I see now, indeed, that I am the +Pariah and the outcast.” + +“Hear me. I retract. Viola, Viola! it is for you to forgive!” + +But Viola waved him from her, and, smiling mournfully as she passed him +by, glided from the chamber; and he did not dare to detain her. + + + +CHAPTER 3.IX. + + Dafne: Ma, chi lung’ e d’Amor? + Tirsi: Chi teme e fugge. + Dafne: E che giova fuggir da lui ch’ ha l’ ali? + Tirsi: AMOR NASCENTE HA CORTE L’ ALI! + “Aminta,” At. ii. Sc. ii. + + (Dafne: But, who is far from Love? + Tirsi: He who fears and flies. + Dafne: What use to flee from one who has wings? + Tirsi: The wings of Love, while he yet grows, are short.) + +When Glyndon found himself without Viola’s house, Mervale, still +loitering at the door, seized his arm. Glyndon shook him off abruptly. + +“Thou and thy counsels,” said he, bitterly, “have made me a coward and +a wretch. But I will go home,--I will write to her. I will pour out my +whole soul; she will forgive me yet.” + +Mervale, who was a man of imperturbable temper, arranged his ruffles, +which his friend’s angry gesture had a little discomposed, and not till +Glyndon had exhausted himself awhile by passionate exclamations and +reproaches, did the experienced angler begin to tighten the line. He +then drew from Glyndon the explanation of what had passed, and artfully +sought not to irritate, but soothe him. Mervale, indeed, was by no means +a bad man; he had stronger moral notions than are common amongst the +young. He sincerely reproved his friend for harbouring dishonourable +intentions with regard to the actress. “Because I would not have her thy +wife, I never dreamed that thou shouldst degrade her to thy mistress. +Better of the two an imprudent match than an illicit connection. But +pause yet, do not act on the impulse of the moment.” + +“But there is no time to lose. I have promised to Zanoni to give him my +answer by to-morrow night. Later than that time, all option ceases.” + +“Ah!” said Mervale, “this seems suspicious. Explain yourself.” + +And Glyndon, in the earnestness of his passion, told his friend what +had passed between himself and Zanoni,--suppressing only, he scarce knew +why, the reference to his ancestor and the mysterious brotherhood. + +This recital gave to Mervale all the advantage he could desire. Heavens! +with what sound, shrewd common-sense he talked. How evidently some +charlatanic coalition between the actress, and perhaps,--who knows?--her +clandestine protector, sated with possession! How equivocal the +character of one,--the position of the other! What cunning in the +question of the actress! How profoundly had Glyndon, at the first +suggestion of his sober reason, seen through the snare. What! was he +to be thus mystically cajoled and hurried into a rash marriage, because +Zanoni, a mere stranger, told him with a grave face that he must decide +before the clock struck a certain hour? + +“Do this at least,” said Mervale, reasonably enough,--“wait till the +time expires; it is but another day. Baffle Zanoni. He tells thee that +he will meet thee before midnight to-morrow, and defies thee to avoid +him. Pooh! let us quit Naples for some neighbouring place, where, unless +he be indeed the Devil, he cannot possibly find us. Show him that you +will not be led blindfold even into an act that you meditate yourself. +Defer to write to her, or to see her, till after to-morrow. This is all +I ask. Then visit her, and decide for yourself.” + +Glyndon was staggered. He could not combat the reasonings of his friend; +he was not convinced, but he hesitated; and at that moment Nicot passed +them. He turned round, and stopped, as he saw Glyndon. + +“Well, and do you think still of the Pisani?” + +“Yes; and you--” + +“Have seen and conversed with her. She shall be Madame Nicot before this +day week! I am going to the cafe, in the Toledo; and hark ye, when next +you meet your friend Signor Zanoni, tell him that he has twice crossed +my path. Jean Nicot, though a painter, is a plain, honest man, and +always pays his debts.” + +“It is a good doctrine in money matters,” said Mervale; “as to revenge, +it is not so moral, and certainly not so wise. But is it in your love +that Zanoni has crossed your path? How that, if your suit prosper so +well?” + +“Ask Viola Pisani that question. Bah! Glyndon, she is a prude only to +thee. But I have no prejudices. Once more, farewell.” + +“Rouse thyself, man!” said Mervale, slapping Glyndon on the shoulder. +“What think you of your fair one now?” + +“This man must lie.” + +“Will you write to her at once?” + +“No; if she be really playing a game, I could renounce her without a +sigh. I will watch her closely; and, at all events, Zanoni shall not be +the master of my fate. Let us, as you advise, leave Naples at daybreak +to-morrow.” + + + +CHAPTER 3.X. + + O chiunque tu sia, che fuor d’ogni uso + Pieghi Natura ad opre altere e strane, + E, spiando i segreti, entri al piu chiuso + Spazi’ a tua voglia delle menti umane--Deh, Dimmi! + “Gerus. Lib.,” Cant. x. xviii. + + (O thou, whoever thou art, who through every use bendest Nature + to works foreign and strange; and by spying into her secrets, + enterest at thy will into the closest recesses of the human + mind,--O speak! O tell me!) + +Early the next morning the young Englishmen mounted their horses, and +took the road towards Baiae. Glyndon left word at his hotel, that if +Signor Zanoni sought him, it was in the neighbourhood of that once +celebrated watering-place of the ancients that he should be found. + +They passed by Viola’s house, but Glyndon resisted the temptation of +pausing there; and after threading the grotto of Posilipo, they wound +by a circuitous route back into the suburbs of the city, and took the +opposite road, which conducts to Portici and Pompeii. It was late at +noon when they arrived at the former of these places. Here they halted +to dine; for Mervale had heard much of the excellence of the macaroni at +Portici, and Mervale was a bon vivant. + +They put up at an inn of very humble pretensions, and dined under an +awning. Mervale was more than usually gay; he pressed the lacrima upon +his friend, and conversed gayly. + +“Well, my dear friend, we have foiled Signor Zanoni in one of his +predictions at least. You will have no faith in him hereafter.” + +“The ides are come, not gone.” + +“Tush! If he be the soothsayer, you are not the Caesar. It is your +vanity that makes you credulous. Thank Heaven, I do not think myself of +such importance that the operations of Nature should be changed in order +to frighten me.” + +“But why should the operations of Nature be changed? There may be a +deeper philosophy than we dream of,--a philosophy that discovers the +secrets of Nature, but does not alter, by penetrating, its courses.” + +“Ah, you relapse into your heretical credulity; you seriously suppose +Zanoni to be a prophet,--a reader of the future; perhaps an associate of +genii and spirits!” + +Here the landlord, a little, fat, oily fellow, came up with a fresh +bottle of lacrima. He hoped their Excellencies were pleased. He was most +touched--touched to the heart, that they liked the macaroni. Were their +Excellencies going to Vesuvius? There was a slight eruption; they could +not see it where they were, but it was pretty, and would be prettier +still after sunset. + +“A capital idea!” cried Mervale. “What say you, Glyndon?” + +“I have not yet seen an eruption; I should like it much.” + +“But is there no danger?” asked the prudent Mervale. + +“Oh, not at all; the mountain is very civil at present. It only plays a +little, just to amuse their Excellencies the English.” + +“Well, order the horses, and bring the bill; we will go before it is +dark. Clarence, my friend,--nunc est bibendum; but take care of the pede +libero, which will scarce do for walking on lava!” + +The bottle was finished, the bill paid; the gentlemen mounted, the +landlord bowed, and they bent their way, in the cool of the delightful +evening, towards Resina. + +The wine, perhaps the excitement of his thoughts, animated Glyndon, +whose unequal spirits were, at times, high and brilliant as those of a +schoolboy released; and the laughter of the Northern tourists sounded +oft and merrily along the melancholy domains of buried cities. + +Hesperus had lighted his lamp amidst the rosy skies as they arrived at +Resina. Here they quitted their horses, and took mules and a guide. +As the sky grew darker and more dark, the mountain fire burned with an +intense lustre. In various streaks and streamlets, the fountain of flame +rolled down the dark summit, and the Englishmen began to feel increase +upon them, as they ascended, that sensation of solemnity and awe which +makes the very atmosphere that surrounds the Giant of the Plains of the +Antique Hades. + +It was night, when, leaving the mules, they ascended on foot, +accompanied by their guide, and a peasant who bore a rude torch. The +guide was a conversable, garrulous fellow, like most of his country +and his calling; and Mervale, who possessed a sociable temper, loved to +amuse or to instruct himself on every incidental occasion. + +“Ah, Excellency,” said the guide, “your countrymen have a strong passion +for the volcano. Long life to them, they bring us plenty of money! If +our fortunes depended on the Neapolitans, we should starve.” + +“True, they have no curiosity,” said Mervale. “Do you remember, Glyndon, +the contempt with which that old count said to us, ‘You will go to +Vesuvius, I suppose? I have never been; why should I go? You have cold, +you have hunger, you have fatigue, you have danger, and all for +nothing but to see fire, which looks just as well in a brazier as on a +mountain.’ Ha! ha! the old fellow was right.” + +“But, Excellency,” said the guide, “that is not all: some cavaliers +think to ascend the mountain without our help. I am sure they deserve to +tumble into the crater.” + +“They must be bold fellows to go alone; you don’t often find such.” + +“Sometimes among the French, signor. But the other night--I never was +so frightened--I had been with an English party, and a lady had left a +pocket-book on the mountain, where she had been sketching. She offered +me a handsome sum to return for it, and bring it to her at Naples. So I +went in the evening. I found it, sure enough, and was about to return, +when I saw a figure that seemed to emerge from the crater itself. The +air there was so pestiferous that I could not have conceived a human +creature could breathe it, and live. I was so astounded that I stood +still as a stone, till the figure came over the hot ashes, and stood +before me, face to face. Santa Maria, what a head!” + +“What! hideous?” + +“No; so beautiful, but so terrible. It had nothing human in its aspect.” + +“And what said the salamander?” + +“Nothing! It did not even seem to perceive me, though I was near as I am +to you; but its eyes seemed to emerge prying into the air. It passed by +me quickly, and, walking across a stream of burning lava, soon vanished +on the other side of the mountain. I was curious and foolhardy, and +resolved to see if I could bear the atmosphere which this visitor had +left; but though I did not advance within thirty yards of the spot at +which he had first appeared, I was driven back by a vapour that wellnigh +stifled me. Cospetto! I have spat blood ever since.” + +“Now will I lay a wager that you fancy this fire-king must be Zanoni,” + whispered Mervale, laughing. + +The little party had now arrived nearly at the summit of the mountain; +and unspeakably grand was the spectacle on which they gazed. From +the crater arose a vapour, intensely dark, that overspread the whole +background of the heavens; in the centre whereof rose a flame that +assumed a form singularly beautiful. It might have been compared to a +crest of gigantic feathers, the diadem of the mountain, high-arched, and +drooping downward, with the hues delicately shaded off, and the whole +shifting and tremulous as the plumage on a warrior’s helmet. + +The glare of the flame spread, luminous and crimson, over the dark and +rugged ground on which they stood, and drew an innumerable variety of +shadows from crag and hollow. An oppressive and sulphureous exhalation +served to increase the gloomy and sublime terror of the place. But on +turning from the mountain, and towards the distant and unseen ocean, the +contrast was wonderfully great; the heavens serene and blue, the stars +still and calm as the eyes of Divine Love. It was as if the realms of +the opposing principles of Evil and of Good were brought in one +view before the gaze of man! Glyndon--once more the enthusiast, the +artist--was enchained and entranced by emotions vague and undefinable, +half of delight and half of pain. Leaning on the shoulder of his friend, +he gazed around him, and heard with deepening awe the rumbling of the +earth below, the wheels and voices of the Ministry of Nature in her +darkest and most inscrutable recess. Suddenly, as a bomb from a shell, +a huge stone was flung hundreds of yards up from the jaws of the crater, +and falling with a mighty crash upon the rock below, split into ten +thousand fragments, which bounded down the sides of the mountain, +sparkling and groaning as they went. One of these, the largest fragment, +struck the narrow space of soil between the Englishmen and the guide, +not three feet from the spot where the former stood. Mervale uttered an +exclamation of terror, and Glyndon held his breath, and shuddered. + +“Diavolo!” cried the guide. “Descend, Excellencies,--descend! we have +not a moment to lose; follow me close!” + +So saying, the guide and the peasant fled with as much swiftness as they +were able to bring to bear. Mervale, ever more prompt and ready than his +friend, imitated their example; and Glyndon, more confused than alarmed, +followed close. But they had not gone many yards, before, with a rushing +and sudden blast, came from the crater an enormous volume of vapour. It +pursued,--it overtook, it overspread them. It swept the light from the +heavens. All was abrupt and utter darkness; and through the gloom was +heard the shout of the guide, already distant, and lost in an instant +amidst the sound of the rushing gust and the groans of the earth +beneath. Glyndon paused. He was separated from his friend, from the +guide. He was alone,--with the Darkness and the Terror. The vapour +rolled sullenly away; the form of the plumed fire was again dimly +visible, and its struggling and perturbed reflection again shed a +glow over the horrors of the path. Glyndon recovered himself, and sped +onward. Below, he heard the voice of Mervale calling on him, though +he no longer saw his form. The sound served as a guide. Dizzy and +breathless, he bounded forward; when--hark!--a sullen, slow rolling +sounded in his ear! He halted,--and turned back to gaze. The fire had +overflowed its course; it had opened itself a channel amidst the furrows +of the mountain. The stream pursued him fast--fast; and the hot breath +of the chasing and preternatural foe came closer and closer upon his +cheek! He turned aside; he climbed desperately with hands and feet upon +a crag that, to the right, broke the scathed and blasted level of the +soil. The stream rolled beside and beneath him, and then taking a sudden +wind round the spot on which he stood, interposed its liquid fire,--a +broad and impassable barrier between his resting-place and escape. There +he stood, cut off from descent, and with no alternative but to retrace +his steps towards the crater, and thence seek, without guide or clew, +some other pathway. + +For a moment his courage left him; he cried in despair, and in that +overstrained pitch of voice which is never heard afar off, to the guide, +to Mervale, to return to aid him. + +No answer came; and the Englishman, thus abandoned solely to his own +resources, felt his spirit and energy rise against the danger. He turned +back, and ventured as far towards the crater as the noxious exhalation +would permit; then, gazing below, carefully and deliberately he chalked +out for himself a path by which he trusted to shun the direction the +fire-stream had taken, and trod firmly and quickly over the crumbling +and heated strata. + +He had proceeded about fifty yards, when he halted abruptly; an +unspeakable and unaccountable horror, not hitherto experienced amidst +all his peril, came over him. He shook in every limb; his muscles +refused his will,--he felt, as it were, palsied and death-stricken. The +horror, I say, was unaccountable, for the path seemed clear and safe. +The fire, above and behind, burned clear and far; and beyond, the stars +lent him their cheering guidance. No obstacle was visible,--no danger +seemed at hand. As thus, spell-bound, and panic-stricken, he stood +chained to the soil,--his breast heaving, large drops rolling down his +brow, and his eyes starting wildly from their sockets,--he saw before +him, at some distance, gradually shaping itself more and more distinctly +to his gaze, a colossal shadow; a shadow that seemed partially borrowed +from the human shape, but immeasurably above the human stature; vague, +dark, almost formless; and differing, he could not tell where or why, +not only from the proportions, but also from the limbs and outline of +man. + +The glare of the volcano, that seemed to shrink and collapse from this +gigantic and appalling apparition, nevertheless threw its light, +redly and steadily, upon another shape that stood beside, quiet and +motionless; and it was, perhaps, the contrast of these two things--the +Being and the Shadow--that impressed the beholder with the difference +between them,--the Man and the Superhuman. It was but for a moment--nay, +for the tenth part of a moment--that this sight was permitted to the +wanderer. A second eddy of sulphureous vapours from the volcano, yet +more rapidly, yet more densely than its predecessor, rolled over the +mountain; and either the nature of the exhalation, or the excess of his +own dread, was such, that Glyndon, after one wild gasp for breath, fell +senseless on the earth. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XI. + + Was hab’ich, + Wenn ich nicht Alles habe?--sprach der Jungling. + “Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais.” + + (“What have I, if I possess not All?” said the youth.) + +Mervale and the Italians arrived in safety at the spot where they had +left the mules; and not till they had recovered their own alarm and +breath did they think of Glyndon. But then, as the minutes passed, and +he appeared not, Mervale, whose heart was as good at least as human +hearts are in general, grew seriously alarmed. He insisted on returning +to search for his friend; and by dint of prodigal promises prevailed at +last on the guide to accompany him. The lower part of the mountain lay +calm and white in the starlight; and the guide’s practised eye could +discern all objects on the surface at a considerable distance. They +had not, however, gone very far, before they perceived two forms slowly +approaching them. + +As they came near, Mervale recognised the form of his friend. “Thank +Heaven, he is safe!” he cried, turning to the guide. + +“Holy angels befriend us!” said the Italian, trembling,--“behold the +very being that crossed me last Friday night. It is he, but his face is +human now!” + +“Signor Inglese,” said the voice of Zanoni, as Glyndon--pale, wan, and +silent--returned passively the joyous greeting of Mervale,--“Signor +Inglese, I told your friend that we should meet to-night. You see you +have NOT foiled my prediction.” + +“But how?--but where?” stammered Mervale, in great confusion and +surprise. + +“I found your friend stretched on the ground, overpowered by the +mephitic exhalation of the crater. I bore him to a purer atmosphere; and +as I know the mountain well, I have conducted him safely to you. This is +all our history. You see, sir, that were it not for that prophecy which +you desired to frustrate, your friend would ere this time have been +a corpse; one minute more, and the vapour had done its work. Adieu; +goodnight, and pleasant dreams.” + +“But, my preserver, you will not leave us?” said Glyndon, anxiously, and +speaking for the first time. “Will you not return with us?” + +Zanoni paused, and drew Glyndon aside. “Young man,” said he, gravely, +“it is necessary that we should again meet to-night. It is necessary +that you should, ere the first hour of morning, decide on your own fate. +I know that you have insulted her whom you profess to love. It is not +too late to repent. Consult not your friend: he is sensible and wise; +but not now is his wisdom needed. There are times in life when, from the +imagination, and not the reason, should wisdom come,--this, for you, is +one of them. I ask not your answer now. Collect your thoughts,--recover +your jaded and scattered spirits. It wants two hours of midnight. Before +midnight I will be with you.” + +“Incomprehensible being!” replied the Englishman, “I would leave the +life you have preserved in your own hands; but what I have seen this +night has swept even Viola from my thoughts. A fiercer desire than that +of love burns in my veins,--the desire not to resemble but to surpass +my kind; the desire to penetrate and to share the secret of your own +existence--the desire of a preternatural knowledge and unearthly power. +I make my choice. In my ancestor’s name, I adjure and remind thee of thy +pledge. Instruct me; school me; make me thine; and I surrender to thee +at once, and without a murmur, the woman whom, till I saw thee, I would +have defied a world to obtain.” + +“I bid thee consider well: on the one hand, Viola, a tranquil home, a +happy and serene life; on the other hand, all is darkness,--darkness, +that even these eyes cannot penetrate.” + +“But thou hast told me, that if I wed Viola, I must be contented with +the common existence,--if I refuse, it is to aspire to thy knowledge and +thy power.” + +“Vain man, knowledge and power are not happiness.” + +“But they are better than happiness. Say!--if I marry Viola, wilt thou +be my master,--my guide? Say this, and I am resolved. + +“It were impossible.” + +“Then I renounce her? I renounce love. I renounce happiness. Welcome +solitude,--welcome despair; if they are the entrances to thy dark and +sublime secret.” + +“I will not take thy answer now. Before the last hour of night thou +shalt give it in one word,--ay or no! Farewell till then.” + +Zanoni waved his hand, and, descending rapidly, was seen no more. + +Glyndon rejoined his impatient and wondering friend; but Mervale, gazing +on his face, saw that a great change had passed there. The flexile and +dubious expression of youth was forever gone. The features were locked, +rigid, and stern; and so faded was the natural bloom, that an hour +seemed to have done the work of years. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XII. + + Was ist’s + Das hinter diesem Schleier sich verbirgt? + “Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais.” + + (What is it that conceals itself behind this veil?) + +On returning from Vesuvius or Pompeii, you enter Naples through its most +animated, its most Neapolitan quarter,--through that quarter in which +modern life most closely resembles the ancient; and in which, when, on +a fair-day, the thoroughfare swarms alike with Indolence and Trade, you +are impressed at once with the recollection of that restless, lively +race from which the population of Naples derives its origin; so that in +one day you may see at Pompeii the habitations of a remote age; and on +the Mole, at Naples, you may imagine you behold the very beings with +whom those habitations had been peopled. + +But now, as the Englishmen rode slowly through the deserted streets, +lighted but by the lamps of heaven, all the gayety of day was hushed and +breathless. Here and there, stretched under a portico or a dingy booth, +were sleeping groups of houseless Lazzaroni,--a tribe now merging its +indolent individuality amidst an energetic and active population. + +The Englishman rode on in silence; for Glyndon neither appeared to heed +nor hear the questions and comments of Mervale, and Mervale himself was +almost as weary as the jaded animal he bestrode. + +Suddenly the silence of earth and ocean was broken by the sound of a +distant clock that proclaimed the quarter preceding the last hour of +night. Glyndon started from his reverie, and looked anxiously round. As +the final stroke died, the noise of hoofs rung on the broad stones of +the pavement, and from a narrow street to the right emerged the form of +a solitary horseman. He neared the Englishmen, and Glyndon recognised +the features and mien of Zanoni. + +“What! do we meet again, signor?” said Mervale, in a vexed but drowsy +tone. + +“Your friend and I have business together,” replied Zanoni, as +he wheeled his steed to the side of Glyndon. “But it will be soon +transacted. Perhaps you, sir, will ride on to your hotel.” + +“Alone!” + +“There is no danger!” returned Zanoni, with a slight expression of +disdain in his voice. + +“None to me; but to Glyndon?” + +“Danger from me! Ah, perhaps you are right.” + +“Go on, my dear Mervale,” said Glyndon; “I will join you before you +reach the hotel.” + +Mervale nodded, whistled, and pushed his horse into a kind of amble. + +“Now your answer,--quick?” + +“I have decided. The love of Viola has vanished from my heart. The +pursuit is over.” + +“You have decided?” + +“I have; and now my reward.” + +“Thy reward! Well; ere this hour to-morrow it shall await thee.” + +Zanoni gave the rein to his horse; it sprang forward with a bound: the +sparks flew from its hoofs, and horse and rider disappeared amidst the +shadows of the street whence they had emerged. + +Mervale was surprised to see his friend by his side, a minute after they +had parted. + +“What has passed between you and Zanoni?” + +“Mervale, do not ask me to-night! I am in a dream.” + +“I do not wonder at it, for even I am in a sleep. Let us push on.” + +In the retirement of his chamber, Glyndon sought to recollect his +thoughts. He sat down on the foot of his bed, and pressed his hands +tightly to his throbbing temples. The events of the last few hours; the +apparition of the gigantic and shadowy Companion of the Mystic, amidst +the fires and clouds of Vesuvius; the strange encounter with Zanoni +himself, on a spot in which he could never, by ordinary reasoning, have +calculated on finding Glyndon, filled his mind with emotions, in which +terror and awe the least prevailed. A fire, the train of which had been +long laid, was lighted at his heart,--the asbestos-fire that, once lit, +is never to be quenched. All his early aspirations--his young ambition, +his longings for the laurel--were merged in one passionate yearning to +surpass the bounds of the common knowledge of man, and reach that solemn +spot, between two worlds, on which the mysterious stranger appeared to +have fixed his home. + +Far from recalling with renewed affright the remembrance of the +apparition that had so appalled him, the recollection only served to +kindle and concentrate his curiosity into a burning focus. He had said +aright,--LOVE HAD VANISHED FROM HIS HEART; there was no longer a serene +space amidst its disordered elements for human affection to move and +breathe. The enthusiast was rapt from this earth; and he would have +surrendered all that mortal beauty ever promised, that mortal hope ever +whispered, for one hour with Zanoni beyond the portals of the visible +world. + +He rose, oppressed and fevered with the new thoughts that raged within +him, and threw open his casement for air. The ocean lay suffused in the +starry light, and the stillness of the heavens never more eloquently +preached the morality of repose to the madness of earthly passions. But +such was Glyndon’s mood that their very hush only served to deepen the +wild desires that preyed upon his soul; and the solemn stars, that are +mysteries in themselves, seemed, by a kindred sympathy, to agitate the +wings of the spirit no longer contented with its cage. As he gazed, a +star shot from its brethren, and vanished from the depth of space! + + + +CHAPTER 3.XIII. + + O, be gone! + By Heaven, I love thee better than myself, + For I came hither armed against myself. + --“Romeo and Juliet.” + +The young actress and Gionetta had returned from the theatre; and Viola +fatigued and exhausted, had thrown herself on a sofa, while Gionetta +busied herself with the long tresses which, released from the fillet +that bound them, half-concealed the form of the actress, like a veil of +threads of gold. As she smoothed the luxuriant locks, the old nurse +ran gossiping on about the little events of the night, the scandal and +politics of the scenes and the tireroom. Gionetta was a worthy soul. +Almanzor, in Dryden’s tragedy of “Almahide,” did not change sides with +more gallant indifference than the exemplary nurse. She was at last +grieved and scandalised that Viola had not selected one chosen cavalier. +But the choice she left wholly to her fair charge. Zegri or Abencerrage, +Glyndon or Zanoni, it had been the same to her, except that the +rumours she had collected respecting the latter, combined with his +own recommendations of his rival, had given her preference to the +Englishman. She interpreted ill the impatient and heavy sigh with which +Viola greeted her praises of Glyndon, and her wonder that he had of late +so neglected his attentions behind the scenes, and she exhausted all +her powers of panegyric upon the supposed object of the sigh. “And +then, too,” she said, “if nothing else were to be said against the other +signor, it is enough that he is about to leave Naples.” + +“Leave Naples!--Zanoni?” + +“Yes, darling! In passing by the Mole to-day, there was a crowd round +some outlandish-looking sailors. His ship arrived this morning, and +anchors in the bay. The sailors say that they are to be prepared to sail +with the first wind; they were taking in fresh stores. They--” + +“Leave me, Gionetta! Leave me!” + +The time had already passed when the girl could confide in Gionetta. +Her thoughts had advanced to that point when the heart recoils from all +confidence, and feels that it cannot be comprehended. Alone now, in the +principal apartment of the house, she paced its narrow boundaries +with tremulous and agitated steps: she recalled the frightful suit +of Nicot,--the injurious taunt of Glyndon; and she sickened at the +remembrance of the hollow applauses which, bestowed on the actress, not +the woman, only subjected her to contumely and insult. In that room the +recollection of her father’s death, the withered laurel and the broken +chords, rose chillingly before her. Hers, she felt, was a yet gloomier +fate,--the chords may break while the laurel is yet green. The lamp, +waning in its socket, burned pale and dim, and her eyes instinctively +turned from the darker corner of the room. Orphan, by the hearth of thy +parent, dost thou fear the presence of the dead! + +And was Zanoni indeed about to quit Naples? Should she see him no +more? Oh, fool, to think that there was grief in any other thought! The +past!--that was gone! The future!--there was no future to her, Zanoni +absent! But this was the night of the third day on which Zanoni had told +her that, come what might, he would visit her again. It was, then, if +she might believe him, some appointed crisis in her fate; and how should +she tell him of Glyndon’s hateful words? The pure and the proud mind +can never confide its wrongs to another, only its triumphs and its +happiness. But at that late hour would Zanoni visit her,--could she +receive him? Midnight was at hand. Still in undefined suspense, in +intense anxiety, she lingered in the room. The quarter before midnight +sounded, dull and distant. All was still, and she was about to pass to +her sleeping-room, when she heard the hoofs of a horse at full speed; +the sound ceased, there was a knock at the door. Her heart beat +violently; but fear gave way to another sentiment when she heard a +voice, too well known, calling on her name. She paused, and then, with +the fearlessness of innocence, descended and unbarred the door. + +Zanoni entered with a light and hasty step. His horseman’s cloak fitted +tightly to his noble form, and his broad hat threw a gloomy shade over +his commanding features. + +The girl followed him into the room she had just left, trembling and +blushing deeply, and stood before him with the lamp she held shining +upward on her cheek and the long hair that fell like a shower of light +over the half-clad shoulders and heaving bust. + +“Viola,” said Zanoni, in a voice that spoke deep emotion, “I am by thy +side once more to save thee. Not a moment is to be lost. Thou must fly +with me, or remain the victim of the Prince di --. I would have made the +charge I now undertake another’s; thou knowest I would,--thou knowest +it!--but he is not worthy of thee, the cold Englishman! I throw myself +at thy feet; have trust in me, and fly.” + +He grasped her hand passionately as he dropped on his knee, and looked +up into her face with his bright, beseeching eyes. + +“Fly with thee!” said Viola, scarce believing her senses. + +“With me. Name, fame, honour,--all will be sacrificed if thou dost not.” + +“Then--then,” said the wild girl, falteringly, and turning aside her +face,--“then I am not indifferent to thee; thou wouldst not give me to +another?” + +Zanoni was silent; but his breast heaved, his cheeks flushed, his eyes +darted dark and impassioned fire. + +“Speak!” exclaimed Viola, in jealous suspicion of his silence. + +“Indifferent to me! No; but I dare not yet say that I love thee.” + +“Then what matters my fate?” said Viola, turning pale, and shrinking +from his side; “leave me,--I fear no danger. My life, and therefore my +honour, is in mine own hands.” + +“Be not so mad,” said Zanoni. “Hark! do you hear the neigh of my +steed?--it is an alarm that warns us of the approaching peril. Haste, or +you are lost!” + +“Why dost thou care for me?” said the girl, bitterly. “Thou hast read my +heart; thou knowest that thou art become the lord of my destiny. But to +be bound beneath the weight of a cold obligation; to be the beggar on +the eyes of indifference; to cast myself on one who loves me not,--THAT +were indeed the vilest sin of my sex. Ah, Zanoni, rather let me die!” + +She had thrown back her clustering hair from her face while she spoke; +and as she now stood, with her arms drooping mournfully, and her hands +clasped together with the proud bitterness of her wayward spirit, giving +new zest and charm to her singular beauty, it was impossible to conceive +a sight more irresistible to the eye and the heart. + +“Tempt me not to thine own danger,--perhaps destruction!” exclaimed +Zanoni, in faltering accents. “Thou canst not dream of what thou wouldst +demand,--come!” and, advancing, he wound his arm round her waist. “Come, +Viola; believe at least in my friendship, my honour, my protection--” + +“And not thy love,” said the Italian, turning on him her reproachful +eyes. Those eyes met his, and he could not withdraw from the charm of +their gaze. He felt her heart throbbing beneath his own; her breath came +warm upon his cheek. He trembled,--HE! the lofty, the mysterious Zanoni, +who seemed to stand aloof from his race. With a deep and burning sigh, +he murmured, “Viola, I love thee! Oh!” he continued passionately, and, +releasing his hold, he threw himself abruptly at her feet, “I no more +command,--as woman should be wooed, I woo thee. From the first glance of +those eyes, from the first sound of thy voice, thou becamest too fatally +dear to me. Thou speakest of fascination,--it lives and it breathes +in thee! I fled from Naples to fly from thy presence,--it pursued me. +Months, years passed, and thy sweet face still shone upon my heart. I +returned, because I pictured thee alone and sorrowful in the world, and +knew that dangers, from which I might save thee, were gathering +near thee and around. Beautiful Soul! whose leaves I have read with +reverence, it was for thy sake, thine alone, that I would have given +thee to one who might make thee happier on earth than I can. Viola! +Viola! thou knowest not--never canst thou know--how dear thou art to +me!” + +It is in vain to seek for words to describe the delight--the proud, the +full, the complete, and the entire delight--that filled the heart of the +Neapolitan. He whom she had considered too lofty even for love,--more +humble to her than those she had half-despised! She was silent, but her +eyes spoke to him; and then slowly, as aware, at last, that the human +love had advanced on the ideal, she shrank into the terrors of a modest +and virtuous nature. She did not dare,--she did not dream to ask him the +question she had so fearlessly made to Glyndon; but she felt a sudden +coldness,--a sense that a barrier was yet between love and love. “Oh, +Zanoni!” she murmured, with downcast eyes, “ask me not to fly with +thee; tempt me not to my shame. Thou wouldst protect me from others. Oh, +protect me from thyself!” + +“Poor orphan!” said he, tenderly, “and canst thou think that I ask from +thee one sacrifice,--still less the greatest that woman can give to +love? As my wife I woo thee, and by every tie, and by every vow that can +hallow and endear affection. Alas! they have belied love to thee indeed, +if thou dost not know the religion that belongs to it! They who truly +love would seek, for the treasure they obtain, every bond that can make +it lasting and secure. Viola, weep not, unless thou givest me the holy +right to kiss away thy tears!” + +And that beautiful face, no more averted, drooped upon his bosom; and +as he bent down, his lips sought the rosy mouth: a long and burning +kiss,--danger, life, the world was forgotten! Suddenly Zanoni tore +himself from her. + +“Hearest thou the wind that sighs, and dies away? As that wind, my power +to preserve thee, to guard thee, to foresee the storm in thy skies, is +gone. No matter. Haste, haste; and may love supply the loss of all that +it has dared to sacrifice! Come.” + +Viola hesitated no more. She threw her mantle over her shoulders, and +gathered up her dishevelled hair; a moment, and she was prepared, when a +sudden crash was heard below. + +“Too late!--fool that I was, too late!” cried Zanoni, in a sharp tone of +agony, as he hurried to the door. He opened it, only to be borne back by +the press of armed men. The room literally swarmed with the followers of +the ravisher, masked, and armed to the teeth. + +Viola was already in the grasp of two of the myrmidons. Her shriek smote +the ear of Zanoni. He sprang forward; and Viola heard his wild cry in +a foreign tongue. She saw the blades of the ruffians pointed at his +breast! She lost her senses; and when she recovered, she found herself +gagged, and in a carriage that was driven rapidly, by the side of a +masked and motionless figure. The carriage stopped at the portals of a +gloomy mansion. The gates opened noiselessly; a broad flight of steps, +brilliantly illumined, was before her. She was in the palace of the +Prince di --. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XIV. + + Ma lasciamo, per Dio, Signore, ormai + Di parlar d’ ira, e di cantar di morte. + “Orlando Furioso,” Canto xvii. xvii. + + (But leave me, I solemnly conjure thee, signor, to speak of + wrath, and to sing of death.) + +The young actress was led to, and left alone in a chamber adorned with +all the luxurious and half-Eastern taste that at one time characterised +the palaces of the great seigneurs of Italy. Her first thought was for +Zanoni. Was he yet living? Had he escaped unscathed the blades of the +foe,--her new treasure, the new light of her life, her lord, at last her +lover? + +She had short time for reflection. She heard steps approaching the +chamber; she drew back, but trembled not. A courage not of herself, +never known before, sparkled in her eyes, and dilated her stature. +Living or dead, she would be faithful still to Zanoni! There was a new +motive to the preservation of honour. The door opened, and the prince +entered in the gorgeous and gaudy custume still worn at that time in +Naples. + +“Fair and cruel one,” said he, advancing with a half-sneer upon his lip, +“thou wilt not too harshly blame the violence of love.” He attempted to +take her hand as he spoke. + +“Nay,” said he, as she recoiled, “reflect that thou art now in the power +of one that never faltered in the pursuit of an object less dear to him +than thou art. Thy lover, presumptuous though he be, is not by to save +thee. Mine thou art; but instead of thy master, suffer me to be thy +slave.” + +“Prince,” said Viola, with a stern gravity, “your boast is in vain. Your +power! I am NOT in your power. Life and death are in my own hands. I +will not defy; but I do not fear you. I feel--and in some feelings,” + added Viola, with a solemnity almost thrilling, “there is all the +strength, and all the divinity of knowledge--I feel that I am safe even +here; but you--you, Prince di --, have brought danger to your home and +hearth!” + +The Neapolitan seemed startled by an earnestness and boldness he was but +little prepared for. He was not, however, a man easily intimidated or +deterred from any purpose he had formed; and, approaching Viola, he +was about to reply with much warmth, real or affected, when a knock +was heard at the door of the chamber. The sound was repeated, and +the prince, chafed at the interruption, opened the door and demanded +impatiently who had ventured to disobey his orders, and invade his +leisure. Mascari presented himself, pale and agitated: “My lord,” said +he, in a whisper, “pardon me; but a stranger is below, who insists on +seeing you; and, from some words he let fall, I judged it advisable even +to infringe your commands.” + +“A stranger!--and at this hour! What business can he pretend? Why was he +even admitted?” + +“He asserts that your life is in imminent danger. The source whence it +proceeds he will relate to your Excellency alone.” + +The prince frowned; but his colour changed. He mused a moment, and then, +re-entering the chamber and advancing towards Viola, he said,-- + +“Believe me, fair creature, I have no wish to take advantage of my +power. I would fain trust alone to the gentler authorities of affection. +Hold yourself queen within these walls more absolutely than you have +ever enacted that part on the stage. To-night, farewell! May your sleep +be calm, and your dreams propitious to my hopes.” + +With these words he retired, and in a few moments Viola was surrounded +by officious attendants, whom she at length, with some difficulty, +dismissed; and, refusing to retire to rest, she spent the night in +examining the chamber, which she found was secured, and in thoughts of +Zanoni, in whose power she felt an almost preternatural confidence. + +Meanwhile the prince descended the stairs and sought the room into which +the stranger had been shown. + +He found the visitor wrapped from head to foot in a long robe, +half-gown, half-mantle, such as was sometimes worn by ecclesiastics. The +face of this stranger was remarkable. So sunburnt and swarthy were his +hues, that he must, apparently, have derived his origin amongst the +races of the farthest East. His forehead was lofty, and his eyes so +penetrating yet so calm in their gaze that the prince shrank from them +as we shrink from a questioner who is drawing forth the guiltiest secret +of our hearts. + +“What would you with me?” asked the prince, motioning his visitor to a +seat. + +“Prince of --,” said the stranger, in a voice deep and sweet, but +foreign in its accent,--“son of the most energetic and masculine race +that ever applied godlike genius to the service of Human Will, with its +winding wickedness and its stubborn grandeur; descendant of the great +Visconti in whose chronicles lies the history of Italy in her palmy +day, and in whose rise was the development of the mightiest intellect, +ripened by the most restless ambition,--I come to gaze upon the last +star in a darkening firmament. By this hour to-morrow space shall know +it not. Man, unless thy whole nature change, thy days are numbered!” + +“What means this jargon?” said the prince, in visible astonishment and +secret awe. “Comest thou to menace me in my own halls, or wouldst +thou warn me of a danger? Art thou some itinerant mountebank, or some +unguessed-of friend? Speak out, and plainly. What danger threatens me?” + +“Zanoni and thy ancestor’s sword,” replied the stranger. + +“Ha! ha!” said the prince, laughing scournfully; “I half-suspected thee +from the first. Thou art then the accomplice or the tool of that most +dexterous, but, at present, defeated charlatan? And I suppose thou wilt +tell me that if I were to release a certain captive I have made, the +danger would vanish, and the hand of the dial would be put back?” + +“Judge of me as thou wilt, Prince di --. I confess my knowledge of +Zanoni. Thou, too, wilt know his power, but not till it consume thee. +I would save, therefore I warn thee. Dost thou ask me why? I will tell +thee. Canst thou remember to have heard wild tales of thy grandsire; +of his desire for a knowledge that passes that of the schools and +cloisters; of a strange man from the East who was his familiar and +master in lore against which the Vatican has, from age to age, +launched its mimic thunder? Dost thou call to mind the fortunes of thy +ancestor?--how he succeeded in youth to little but a name; how, after a +career wild and dissolute as thine, he disappeared from Milan, a pauper, +and a self-exile; how, after years spent, none knew in what climes or +in what pursuits, he again revisited the city where his progenitors had +reigned; how with him came the wise man of the East, the mystic Mejnour; +how they who beheld him, beheld with amaze and fear that time had +ploughed no furrow on his brow; that youth seemed fixed, as by a spell, +upon his face and form? Dost thou not know that from that hour his +fortunes rose? Kinsmen the most remote died; estate upon estate fell +into the hands of the ruined noble. He became the guide of princes, the +first magnate of Italy. He founded anew the house of which thou art the +last lineal upholder, and transferred his splendour from Milan to the +Sicilian realms. Visions of high ambition were then present with him +nightly and daily. Had he lived, Italy would have known a new dynasty, +and the Visconti would have reigned over Magna-Graecia. He was a man +such as the world rarely sees; but his ends, too earthly, were at war +with the means he sought. Had his ambition been more or less, he had +been worthy of a realm mightier than the Caesars swayed; worthy of our +solemn order; worthy of the fellowship of Mejnour, whom you now behold +before you.” + +The prince, who had listened with deep and breathless attention to the +words of his singular guest, started from his seat at his last words. +“Imposter!” he cried, “can you dare thus to play with my credulity? +Sixty years have flown since my grandsire died; were he living, he had +passed his hundred and twentieth year; and you, whose old age is +erect and vigorous, have the assurance to pretend to have been his +contemporary! But you have imperfectly learned your tale. You know not, +it seems, that my grandsire, wise and illustrious indeed, in all save +his faith in a charlatan, was found dead in his bed, in the very hour +when his colossal plans were ripe for execution, and that Mejnour was +guilty of his murder.” + +“Alas!” answered the stranger, in a voice of great sadness, “had he +but listened to Mejnour,--had he but delayed the last and most perilous +ordeal of daring wisdom until the requisite training and initiation had +been completed,--your ancestor would have stood with me upon an +eminence which the waters of Death itself wash everlastingly, but cannot +overflow. Your grandsire resisted my fervent prayers, disobeyed my most +absolute commands, and in the sublime rashness of a soul that panted +for secrets, which he who desires orbs and sceptres never can obtain, +perished, the victim of his own frenzy.” + +“He was poisoned, and Mejnour fled.” + +“Mejnour fled not,” answered the stranger, proudly--“Mejnour could not +fly from danger; for to him danger is a thing long left behind. It was +the day before the duke took the fatal draft which he believed was to +confer on the mortal the immortal boon, that, finding my power over him +was gone, I abandoned him to his doom. But a truce with this: I loved +your grandsire! I would save the last of his race. Oppose not thyself +to Zanoni. Yield not thy soul to thine evil passions. Draw back from the +precipice while there is yet time. In thy front, and in thine eyes, I +detect some of that diviner glory which belonged to thy race. Thou hast +in thee some germs of their hereditary genius, but they are choked up +by worse than thy hereditary vices. Recollect that by genius thy house +rose; by vice it ever failed to perpetuate its power. In the laws +which regulate the universe, it is decreed that nothing wicked can long +endure. Be wise, and let history warn thee. Thou standest on the verge +of two worlds, the past and the future; and voices from either shriek +omen in thy ear. I have done. I bid thee farewell!” + +“Not so; thou shalt not quit these walls. I will make experiment of thy +boasted power. What, ho there!--ho!” + +The prince shouted; the room was filled with his minions. + +“Seize that man!” he cried, pointing to the spot which had been filled +by the form of Mejnour. To his inconceivable amaze and horror, the spot +was vacant. The mysterious stranger had vanished like a dream; but a +thin and fragrant mist undulated, in pale volumes, round the walls of +the chamber. “Look to my lord,” cried Mascari. The prince had fallen to +the floor insensible. For many hours he seemed in a kind of trance. When +he recovered, he dismissed his attendants, and his step was heard in his +chamber, pacing to and fro, with heavy and disordered strides. Not till +an hour before his banquet the next day did he seem restored to his +wonted self. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XV. + + Oime! come poss’ io + Altri trovar, se me trovar non posso. + “Amint.,” At. i. Sc. ii. + + (Alas! how can I find another when I cannot find myself?) + +The sleep of Glyndon, the night after his last interview with Zanoni, +was unusually profound; and the sun streamed full upon his eyes as he +opened them to the day. He rose refreshed, and with a strange sentiment +of calmness that seemed more the result of resolution than exhaustion. +The incidents and emotions of the past night had settled into distinct +and clear impressions. He thought of them but slightly,--he thought +rather of the future. He was as one of the initiated in the old Egyptian +mysteries who have crossed the gate only to long more ardently for the +penetralia. + +He dressed himself, and was relieved to find that Mervale had joined a +party of his countrymen on an excursion to Ischia. He spent the heat of +noon in thoughtful solitude, and gradually the image of Viola returned +to his heart. It was a holy--for it was a HUMAN--image. He had resigned +her; and though he repented not, he was troubled at the thought that +repentance would have come too late. + +He started impatiently from his seat, and strode with rapid steps to the +humble abode of the actress. + +The distance was considerable, and the air oppressive. Glyndon arrived +at the door breathless and heated. He knocked; no answer came. He lifted +the latch and entered. He ascended the stairs; no sound, no sight of +life met his ear and eye. In the front chamber, on a table, lay the +guitar of the actress, and some manuscript parts in the favourite +operas. He paused, and, summoning courage, tapped at the door which +seemed to lead into the inner apartment. The door was ajar; and, hearing +no sound within, he pushed it open. It was the sleeping-chamber of the +young actress, that holiest ground to a lover; and well did the place +become the presiding deity: none of the tawdry finery of the profession +was visible, on the one hand; none of the slovenly disorder common to +the humbler classes of the South, on the other. All was pure and simple; +even the ornaments were those of an innocent refinement,--a few books, +placed carefully on shelves, a few half-faded flowers in an earthen +vase, which was modelled and painted in the Etruscan fashion. The +sunlight streamed over the snowy draperies of the bed, and a few +articles of clothing on the chair beside it. Viola was not there; but +the nurse!--was she gone also? He made the house resound with the name +of Gionetta, but there was not even an echo to reply. At last, as he +reluctantly quitted the desolate abode, he perceived Gionetta coming +towards him from the street. + +The poor old woman uttered an exclamation of joy on seeing him; but, +to their mutual disappointment, neither had any cheerful tidings or +satisfactory explanation to afford the other. Gionetta had been aroused +from her slumber the night before by the noise in the rooms below; but +ere she could muster courage to descend, Viola was gone! She found the +marks of violence on the door without; and all she had since been able +to learn in the neighbourhood was, that a Lazzarone, from his nocturnal +resting-place on the Chiaja, had seen by the moonlight a carriage, which +he recognised as belonging to the Prince di --, pass and repass that +road about the first hour of morning. Glyndon, on gathering from the +confused words and broken sobs of the old nurse the heads of this +account, abruptly left her, and repaired to the palace of Zanoni. There +he was informed that the signor was gone to the banquet of the Prince +di --, and would not return till late. Glyndon stood motionless with +perplexity and dismay; he knew not what to believe, or how to act. +Even Mervale was not at hand to advise him. His conscience smote him +bitterly. He had had the power to save the woman he had loved, and had +foregone that power; but how was it that in this Zanoni himself had +failed? How was it that he was gone to the very banquet of the ravisher? +Could Zanoni be aware of what had passed? If not, should he lose a +moment in apprising him? Though mentally irresolute, no man was more +physically brave. He would repair at once to the palace of the prince +himself; and if Zanoni failed in the trust he had half-appeared to +arrogate, he, the humble foreigner, would demand the captive of fraud +and force, in the very halls and before the assembled guests of the +Prince di --. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XVI. + + Ardua vallatur duris sapientia scrupis. + Hadr. Jun., “Emblem.” xxxvii. + + (Lofty wisdom is circled round with rugged rocks.) + +We must go back some hours in the progress of this narrative. It was the +first faint and gradual break of the summer dawn; and two men stood in +a balcony overhanging a garden fragrant with the scents of the awakening +flowers. The stars had not yet left the sky,--the birds were yet silent +on the boughs: all was still, hushed, and tranquil; but how different +the tranquillity of reviving day from the solemn repose of night! In the +music of silence there are a thousand variations. These men, who alone +seemed awake in Naples, were Zanoni and the mysterious stranger who +had but an hour or two ago startled the Prince di -- in his voluptuous +palace. + +“No,” said the latter; “hadst thou delayed the acceptance of the +Arch-gift until thou hadst attained to the years, and passed through +all the desolate bereavements that chilled and seared myself ere my +researches had made it mine, thou wouldst have escaped the curse of +which thou complainest now,--thou wouldst not have mourned over the +brevity of human affection as compared to the duration of thine own +existence; for thou wouldst have survived the very desire and dream +of the love of woman. Brightest, and, but for that error, perhaps the +loftiest, of the secret and solemn race that fills up the interval in +creation between mankind and the children of the Empyreal, age after age +wilt thou rue the splendid folly which made thee ask to carry the +beauty and the passions of youth into the dreary grandeur of earthly +immortality.” + +“I do not repent, nor shall I,” answered Zanoni. “The transport and the +sorrow, so wildly blended, which have at intervals diversified my doom, +are better than the calm and bloodless tenor of thy solitary way--thou, +who lovest nothing, hatest nothing, feelest nothing, and walkest the +world with the noiseless and joyless footsteps of a dream!” + +“You mistake,” replied he who had owned the name of Mejnour,--“though I +care not for love, and am dead to every PASSION that agitates the sons +of clay, I am not dead to their more serene enjoyments. I carry down the +stream of the countless years, not the turbulent desires of youth, +but the calm and spiritual delights of age. Wisely and deliberately I +abandoned youth forever when I separated my lot from men. Let us not +envy or reproach each other. I would have saved this Neapolitan, +Zanoni (since so it now pleases thee to be called), partly because +his grandsire was but divided by the last airy barrier from our own +brotherhood, partly because I know that in the man himself lurk the +elements of ancestral courage and power, which in earlier life would +have fitted him for one of us. Earth holds but few to whom Nature has +given the qualities that can bear the ordeal. But time and excess, +that have quickened his grosser senses, have blunted his imagination. I +relinquish him to his doom.” + +“And still, then, Mejnour, you cherish the desire to revive our +order, limited now to ourselves alone, by new converts and allies. +Surely--surely--thy experience might have taught thee, that scarcely +once in a thousand years is born the being who can pass through the +horrible gates that lead into the worlds without! Is not thy path +already strewed with thy victims? Do not their ghastly faces of agony +and fear--the blood-stained suicide, the raving maniac--rise before +thee, and warn what is yet left to thee of human sympathy from thy +insane ambition?” + +“Nay,” answered Mejnour; “have I not had success to counterbalance +failure? And can I forego this lofty and august hope, worthy alone of +our high condition,--the hope to form a mighty and numerous race with +a force and power sufficient to permit them to acknowledge to mankind +their majestic conquests and dominion, to become the true lords of this +planet, invaders, perchance, of others, masters of the inimical and +malignant tribes by which at this moment we are surrounded: a race +that may proceed, in their deathless destinies, from stage to stage of +celestial glory, and rank at last amongst the nearest ministrants and +agents gathered round the Throne of Thrones? What matter a thousand +victims for one convert to our band? And you, Zanoni,” continued +Mejnour, after a pause,--“you, even you, should this affection for a +mortal beauty that you have dared, despite yourself, to cherish, be more +than a passing fancy; should it, once admitted into your inmost nature, +partake of its bright and enduring essence,--even you may brave all +things to raise the beloved one into your equal. Nay, interrupt me not. +Can you see sickness menace her; danger hover around; years creep on; +the eyes grow dim; the beauty fade, while the heart, youthful still, +clings and fastens round your own,--can you see this, and know it is +yours to--” + +“Cease!” cried Zanoni, fiercely. “What is all other fate as compared +to the death of terror? What, when the coldest sage, the most heated +enthusiast, the hardiest warrior with his nerves of iron, have been +found dead in their beds, with straining eyeballs and horrent hair, +at the first step of the Dread Progress,--thinkest thou that this +weak woman--from whose cheek a sound at the window, the screech of the +night-owl, the sight of a drop of blood on a man’s sword, would start +the colour--could brave one glance of--Away! the very thought of such +sights for her makes even myself a coward!” + +“When you told her you loved her,--when you clasped her to your breast, +you renounced all power to foresee her future lot, or protect her from +harm. Henceforth to her you are human, and human only. How know you, +then, to what you may be tempted; how know you what her curiosity may +learn and her courage brave? But enough of this,--you are bent on your +pursuit?” + +“The fiat has gone forth.” + +“And to-morrow?” + +“To-morrow, at this hour, our bark will be bounding over yonder ocean, +and the weight of ages will have fallen from my heart! I compassionate +thee, O foolish sage,--THOU hast given up THY youth!” + + + +CHAPTER 3.XVII. + + Alch: Thou always speakest riddles. Tell me if thou art that + fountain of which Bernard Lord Trevizan writ? + + Merc: I am not that fountain, but I am the water. The fountain + compasseth me about. + + Sandivogius, “New Light of Alchymy.” + +The Prince di -- was not a man whom Naples could suppose to be addicted +to superstitious fancies. Still, in the South of Italy, there was then, +and there still lingers a certain spirit of credulity, which may, ever +and anon, be visible amidst the boldest dogmas of their philosophers and +sceptics. In his childhood, the prince had learned strange tales of the +ambition, the genius, and the career of his grandsire,--and secretly, +perhaps influenced by ancestral example, in earlier youth he himself +had followed science, not only through her legitimate course, but her +antiquated and erratic windings. I have, indeed, been shown in Naples a +little volume, blazoned with the arms of the Visconti, and ascribed +to the nobleman I refer to, which treats of alchemy in a spirit +half-mocking and half-reverential. + +Pleasure soon distracted him from such speculations, and his talents, +which were unquestionably great, were wholly perverted to extravagant +intrigues, or to the embellishment of a gorgeous ostentation with +something of classic grace. His immense wealth, his imperious pride, +his unscrupulous and daring character, made him an object of no +inconsiderable fear to a feeble and timid court; and the ministers of +the indolent government willingly connived at excesses which allured him +at least from ambition. The strange visit and yet more strange departure +of Mejnour filled the breast of the Neapolitan with awe and wonder, +against which all the haughty arrogance and learned scepticism of his +maturer manhood combated in vain. The apparition of Mejnour served, +indeed, to invest Zanoni with a character in which the prince had not +hitherto regarded him. He felt a strange alarm at the rival he had +braved,--at the foe he had provoked. When, a little before his banquet, +he had resumed his self-possession, it was with a fell and gloomy +resolution that he brooded over the perfidious schemes he had previously +formed. He felt as if the death of the mysterious Zanoni were necessary +for the preservation of his own life; and if at an earlier period of +their rivalry he had determined on the fate of Zanoni, the warnings of +Mejnour only served to confirm his resolve. + +“We will try if his magic can invent an antidote to the bane,” said +he, half-aloud, and with a stern smile, as he summoned Mascari to his +presence. The poison which the prince, with his own hands, mixed into +the wine intended for his guest, was compounded from materials, the +secret of which had been one of the proudest heir-looms of that able +and evil race which gave to Italy her wisest and guiltiest tyrants. Its +operation was quick yet not sudden: it produced no pain,--it left on +the form no grim convulsion, on the skin no purpling spot, to arouse +suspicion; you might have cut and carved every membrane and fibre of the +corpse, but the sharpest eyes of the leech would not have detected the +presence of the subtle life-queller. For twelve hours the victim felt +nothing save a joyous and elated exhilaration of the blood; a delicious +languor followed, the sure forerunner of apoplexy. No lancet then +could save! Apoplexy had run much in the families of the enemies of the +Visconti! + +The hour of the feast arrived,--the guests assembled. There were the +flower of the Neapolitan seignorie, the descendants of the Norman, the +Teuton, the Goth; for Naples had then a nobility, but derived it from +the North, which has indeed been the Nutrix Leonum,--the nurse of the +lion-hearted chivalry of the world. + +Last of the guests came Zanoni; and the crowd gave way as the dazzling +foreigner moved along to the lord of the palace. The prince greeted him +with a meaning smile, to which Zanoni answered by a whisper, “He who +plays with loaded dice does not always win.” + +The prince bit his lip, and Zanoni, passing on, seemed deep in +conversation with the fawning Mascari. + +“Who is the prince’s heir?” asked the guest. + +“A distant relation on the mother’s side; with his Excellency dies the +male line.” + +“Is the heir present at our host’s banquet?” + +“No; they are not friends.” + +“No matter; he will be here to-morrow.” + +Mascari stared in surprise; but the signal for the banquet was given, +and the guests were marshalled to the board. As was the custom then, the +feast took place not long after mid-day. It was a long, oval hall, the +whole of one side opening by a marble colonnade upon a court or garden, +in which the eye rested gratefully upon cool fountains and statues of +whitest marble, half-sheltered by orange-trees. Every art that +luxury could invent to give freshness and coolness to the languid and +breezeless heat of the day without (a day on which the breath of the +sirocco was abroad) had been called into existence. Artificial currents +of air through invisible tubes, silken blinds waving to and fro, as if +to cheat the senses into the belief of an April wind, and miniature jets +d’eau in each corner of the apartment, gave to the Italians the same +sense of exhilaration and COMFORT (if I may use the word) which the +well-drawn curtains and the blazing hearth afford to the children of +colder climes. + +The conversation was somewhat more lively and intellectual than is +common amongst the languid pleasure-hunters of the South; for the +prince, himself accomplished, sought his acquaintance not only amongst +the beaux esprits of his own country, but amongst the gay foreigners who +adorned and relieved the monotony of the Neapolitan circles. There were +present two or three of the brilliant Frenchmen of the old regime, who +had already emigrated from the advancing Revolution; and their peculiar +turn of thought and wit was well calculated for the meridian of a +society that made the dolce far niente at once its philosophy and its +faith. The prince, however, was more silent than usual; and when he +sought to rouse himself, his spirits were forced and exaggerated. To the +manners of his host, those of Zanoni afforded a striking contrast. The +bearing of this singular person was at all times characterised by a calm +and polished ease, which was attributed by the courtiers to the long +habit of society. He could scarcely be called gay; yet few persons more +tended to animate the general spirits of a convivial circle. He seemed, +by a kind of intuition, to elicit from each companion the qualities in +which he most excelled; and if occasionally a certain tone of latent +mockery characterised his remarks upon the topics on which the +conversation fell, it appeared to men who took nothing in earnest to be +the language both of wit and wisdom. To the Frenchmen, in particular, +there was something startling in his intimate knowledge of the minutest +events in their own capital and country, and his profound penetration +(evinced but in epigrams and sarcasms) into the eminent characters who +were then playing a part upon the great stage of continental intrigue. + +It was while this conversation grew animated, and the feast was at its +height, that Glyndon arrived at the palace. The porter, perceiving by +his dress that he was not one of the invited guests, told him that +his Excellency was engaged, and on no account could be disturbed; +and Glyndon then, for the first time, became aware how strange and +embarrassing was the duty he had taken on himself. To force an entrance +into the banquet-hall of a great and powerful noble, surrounded by the +rank of Naples, and to arraign him for what to his boon-companions would +appear but an act of gallantry, was an exploit that could not fail to be +at once ludicrous and impotent. He mused a moment, and, slipping a piece +of gold into the porter’s hand, said that he was commissioned to seek +the Signor Zanoni upon an errand of life and death, and easily won his +way across the court, and into the interior building. He passed up the +broad staircase, and the voices and merriment of the revellers smote +his ear at a distance. At the entrance of the reception-rooms he found +a page, whom he despatched with a message to Zanoni. The page did the +errand; and Zanoni, on hearing the whispered name of Glyndon, turned to +his host. + +“Pardon me, my lord; an English friend of mine, the Signor Glyndon (not +unknown by name to your Excellency) waits without,--the business must +indeed be urgent on which he has sought me in such an hour. You will +forgive my momentary absence.” + +“Nay, signor,” answered the prince, courteously, but with a sinister +smile on his countenance, “would it not be better for your friend +to join us? An Englishman is welcome everywhere; and even were he a +Dutchman, your friendship would invest his presence with attraction. +Pray his attendance; we would not spare you even for a moment.” + +Zanoni bowed; the page was despatched with all flattering messages +to Glyndon,--a seat next to Zanoni was placed for him, and the young +Englishman entered. + +“You are most welcome, sir. I trust your business to our illustrious +guest is of good omen and pleasant import. If you bring evil news, defer +it, I pray you.” + +Glyndon’s brow was sullen; and he was about to startle the guests by +his reply, when Zanoni, touching his arm significantly, whispered in +English, “I know why you have sought me. Be silent, and witness what +ensues.” + +“You know then that Viola, whom you boasted you had the power to save +from danger--” + +“Is in this house!--yes. I know also that Murder sits at the right hand +of our host. But his fate is now separated from hers forever; and the +mirror which glasses it to my eye is clear through the streams of blood. +Be still, and learn the fate that awaits the wicked! + +“My lord,” said Zanoni, speaking aloud, “the Signor Glyndon has indeed +brought me tidings not wholly unexpected. I am compelled to leave +Naples,--an additional motive to make the most of the present hour.” + +“And what, if I may venture to ask, may be the cause that brings such +affliction on the fair dames of Naples?” + +“It is the approaching death of one who honoured me with most loyal +friendship,” replied Zanoni, gravely. “Let us not speak of it; grief +cannot put back the dial. As we supply by new flowers those that fade +in our vases, so it is the secret of worldly wisdom to replace by fresh +friendships those that fade from our path.” + +“True philosophy!” exclaimed the prince. “‘Not to admire,’ was the +Roman’s maxim; ‘Never to mourn,’ is mine. There is nothing in life to +grieve for, save, indeed, Signor Zanoni, when some young beauty, on whom +we have set our hearts, slips from our grasp. In such a moment we have +need of all our wisdom, not to succumb to despair, and shake hands with +death. What say you, signor? You smile! Such never could be your lot. +Pledge me in a sentiment, ‘Long life to the fortunate lover,--a quick +release to the baffled suitor’?” + +“I pledge you,” said Zanoni; and, as the fatal wine was poured into his +glass, he repeated, fixing his eyes on the prince, “I pledge you even in +this wine!” + +He lifted the glass to his lips. The prince seemed ghastly pale, +while the gaze of his guest bent upon him, with an intent and stern +brightness, beneath which the conscience-stricken host cowered and +quailed. Not till he had drained his draft, and replaced the glass upon +the board, did Zanoni turn his eyes from the prince; and he then said, +“Your wine has been kept too long; it has lost its virtues. It might +disagree with many, but do not fear: it will not harm me, prince, Signor +Mascari, you are a judge of the grape; will you favour us with your +opinion?” + +“Nay,” answered Mascari, with well-affected composure, “I like not the +wines of Cyprus; they are heating. Perhaps Signor Glyndon may not have +the same distaste? The English are said to love their potations warm and +pungent.” + +“Do you wish my friend also to taste the wine, prince?” said Zanoni. +“Recollect, all cannot drink it with the same impunity as myself.” + +“No,” said the prince, hastily; “if you do not recommend the wine, +Heaven forbid that we should constrain our guests! My lord duke,” + turning to one of the Frenchmen, “yours is the true soil of Bacchus. +What think you of this cask from Burgundy? Has it borne the journey?” + +“Ah,” said Zanoni, “let us change both the wine and the theme.” + +With that, Zanoni grew yet more animated and brilliant. Never did wit +more sparkling, airy, exhilarating, flash from the lips of reveller. +His spirits fascinated all present--even the prince himself, even +Glyndon--with a strange and wild contagion. The former, indeed, whom the +words and gaze of Zanoni, when he drained the poison, had filled with +fearful misgivings, now hailed in the brilliant eloquence of his wit a +certain sign of the operation of the bane. The wine circulated fast; but +none seemed conscious of its effects. One by one the rest of the party +fell into a charmed and spellbound silence, as Zanoni continued to pour +forth sally upon sally, tale upon tale. They hung on his words, they +almost held their breath to listen. Yet, how bitter was his mirth; how +full of contempt for the triflers present, and for the trifles which +made their life! + +Night came on; the room grew dim, and the feast had lasted several hours +longer than was the customary duration of similar entertainments at +that day. Still the guests stirred not, and still Zanoni continued, with +glittering eye and mocking lip, to lavish his stores of intellect +and anecdote; when suddenly the moon rose, and shed its rays over the +flowers and fountains in the court without, leaving the room itself half +in shadow, and half tinged by a quiet and ghostly light. + +It was then that Zanoni rose. “Well, gentlemen,” said he, “we have not +yet wearied our host, I hope; and his garden offers a new temptation to +protract our stay. Have you no musicians among your train, prince, +that might regale our ears while we inhale the fragrance of your +orange-trees?” + +“An excellent thought!” said the prince. “Mascari, see to the music.” + +The party rose simultaneously to adjourn to the garden; and then, for +the first time, the effect of the wine they had drunk seemed to make +itself felt. + +With flushed cheeks and unsteady steps they came into the open air, +which tended yet more to stimulate that glowing fever of the grape. +As if to make up for the silence with which the guests had hitherto +listened to Zanoni, every tongue was now loosened,--every man talked, +no man listened. There was something wild and fearful in the contrast +between the calm beauty of the night and scene, and the hubbub and +clamour of these disorderly roysters. One of the Frenchmen, in especial, +the young Duc de R--, a nobleman of the highest rank, and of all the +quick, vivacious, and irascible temperament of his countrymen, was +particularly noisy and excited. And as circumstances, the remembrance +of which is still preserved among certain circles of Naples, rendered it +afterwards necessary that the duc should himself give evidence of what +occurred, I will here translate the short account he drew up, and which +was kindly submitted to me some few years ago by my accomplished and +lively friend, Il Cavaliere di B--. + +“I never remember,” writes the duc, “to have felt my spirits so excited +as on that evening; we were like so many boys released from school, +jostling each other as we reeled or ran down the flight of seven +or eight stairs that led from the colonnade into the garden,--some +laughing, some whooping, some scolding, some babbling. The wine had +brought out, as it were, each man’s inmost character. Some were loud and +quarrelsome, others sentimental and whining; some, whom we had hitherto +thought dull, most mirthful; some, whom we had ever regarded as discreet +and taciturn, most garrulous and uproarious. I remember that in the +midst of our clamorous gayety, my eye fell upon the cavalier Signor +Zanoni, whose conversation had so enchanted us all; and I felt a +certain chill come over me to perceive that he wore the same calm and +unsympathising smile upon his countenance which had characterised it +in his singular and curious stories of the court of Louis XIV. I felt, +indeed, half-inclined to seek a quarrel with one whose composure +was almost an insult to our disorder. Nor was such an effect of this +irritating and mocking tranquillity confined to myself alone. Several of +the party have told me since, that on looking at Zanoni they felt their +blood yet more heated, and gayety change to resentment. There seemed in +his icy smile a very charm to wound vanity and provoke rage. It was at +this moment that the prince came up to me, and, passing his arm into +mine, led me a little apart from the rest. He had certainly indulged in +the same excess as ourselves, but it did not produce the same effect of +noisy excitement. There was, on the contrary, a certain cold arrogance +and supercilious scorn in his bearing and language, which, even while +affecting so much caressing courtesy towards me, roused my self-love +against him. He seemed as if Zanoni had infected him; and in imitating +the manner of his guest, he surpassed the original. He rallied me on +some court gossip, which had honoured my name by associating it with a +certain beautiful and distinguished Sicilian lady, and affected to treat +with contempt that which, had it been true, I should have regarded as a +boast. He spoke, indeed, as if he himself had gathered all the flowers +of Naples, and left us foreigners only the gleanings he had scorned. +At this my natural and national gallantry was piqued, and I retorted +by some sarcasms that I should certainly have spared had my blood been +cooler. He laughed heartily, and left me in a strange fit of resentment +and anger. Perhaps (I must own the truth) the wine had produced in me a +wild disposition to take offence and provoke quarrel. As the prince left +me, I turned, and saw Zanoni at my side. + +“‘The prince is a braggart,’ said he, with the same smile that +displeased me before. ‘He would monopolize all fortune and all love. Let +us take our revenge.’ + +“‘And how?’ + +“‘He has at this moment, in his house, the most enchanting singer in +Naples,--the celebrated Viola Pisani. She is here, it is true, not by +her own choice; he carried her hither by force, but he will pretend that +she adores him. Let us insist on his producing this secret treasure, and +when she enters, the Duc de R-- can have no doubt that his flatteries +and attentions will charm the lady, and provoke all the jealous fears of +our host. It would be a fair revenge upon his imperious self-conceit.’ + +“This suggestion delighted me. I hastened to the prince. At that instant +the musicians had just commenced; I waved my hand, ordered the music to +stop, and, addressing the prince, who was standing in the centre of one +of the gayest groups, complained of his want of hospitality in affording +to us such poor proficients in the art, while he reserved for his own +solace the lute and voice of the first performer in Naples. I demanded, +half-laughingly, half-seriously, that he should produce the Pisani. My +demand was received with shouts of applause by the rest. We drowned the +replies of our host with uproar, and would hear no denial. ‘Gentlemen,’ +at last said the prince, when he could obtain an audience, ‘even were +I to assent to your proposal, I could not induce the signora to present +herself before an assemblage as riotous as they are noble. You have too +much chivalry to use compulsion with her, though the Duc de R--forgets +himself sufficiently to administer it to me.’ + +“I was stung by this taunt, however well deserved. ‘Prince,’ said I, ‘I +have for the indelicacy of compulsion so illustrious an example that I +cannot hesitate to pursue the path honoured by your own footsteps. All +Naples knows that the Pisani despises at once your gold and your love; +that force alone could have brought her under your roof; and that you +refuse to produce her, because you fear her complaints, and know enough +of the chivalry your vanity sneers at to feel assured that the gentlemen +of France are not more disposed to worship beauty than to defend it from +wrong.’ + +“‘You speak well, sir,’ said Zanoni, gravely. ‘The prince dares not +produce his prize!’ + +“The prince remained speechless for a few moments, as if with +indignation. At last he broke out into expressions the most injurious +and insulting against Signor Zanoni and myself. Zanoni replied not; I +was more hot and hasty. The guests appeared to delight in our dispute. +None, except Mascari, whom we pushed aside and disdained to hear, strove +to conciliate; some took one side, some another. The issue may be well +foreseen. Swords were called for and procured. Two were offered me by +one of the party. I was about to choose one, when Zanoni placed in +my hand the other, which, from its hilt, appeared of antiquated +workmanship. At the same moment, looking towards the prince, he said, +smilingly, ‘The duc takes your grandsire’s sword. Prince, you are too +brave a man for superstition; you have forgot the forfeit!’ Our host +seemed to me to recoil and turn pale at those words; nevertheless, he +returned Zanoni’s smile with a look of defiance. The next moment all was +broil and disorder. There might be some six or eight persons engaged +in a strange and confused kind of melee, but the prince and myself only +sought each other. The noise around us, the confusion of the guests, +the cries of the musicians, the clash of our own swords, only served +to stimulate our unhappy fury. We feared to be interrupted by the +attendants, and fought like madmen, without skill or method. I thrust +and parried mechanically, blind and frantic, as if a demon had entered +into me, till I saw the prince stretched at my feet, bathed in his +blood, and Zanoni bending over him, and whispering in his ear. That +sight cooled us all. The strife ceased; we gathered, in shame, remorse, +and horror, round our ill-fated host; but it was too late,--his eyes +rolled fearfully in his head. I have seen many men die, but never one +who wore such horror on his countenance. At last all was over! Zanoni +rose from the corpse, and, taking, with great composure, the sword from +my hand, said calmly, ‘Ye are witnesses, gentlemen, that the prince +brought his fate upon himself. The last of that illustrious house has +perished in a brawl.’ + +“I saw no more of Zanoni. I hastened to our envoy to narrate the event, +and abide the issue. I am grateful to the Neapolitan government, and to +the illustrious heir of the unfortunate nobleman, for the lenient and +generous, yet just, interpretation put upon a misfortune the memory of +which will afflict me to the last hour of my life. + +(Signed) “Louis Victor, Duc de R.” + +In the above memorial, the reader will find the most exact and minute +account yet given of an event which created the most lively sensation at +Naples in that day. + +Glyndon had taken no part in the affray, neither had he participated +largely in the excesses of the revel. For his exemption from both he was +perhaps indebted to the whispered exhortations of Zanoni. When the last +rose from the corpse, and withdrew from that scene of confusion, Glyndon +remarked that in passing the crowd he touched Mascari on the shoulder, +and said something which the Englishman did not overhear. Glyndon +followed Zanoni into the banquet-room, which, save where the moonlight +slept on the marble floor, was wrapped in the sad and gloomy shadows of +the advancing night. + +“How could you foretell this fearful event? He fell not by your arm!” + said Glyndon, in a tremulous and hollow tone. + +“The general who calculates on the victory does not fight in person,” + answered Zanoni; “let the past sleep with the dead. Meet me at midnight +by the sea-shore, half a mile to the left of your hotel. You will know +the spot by a rude pillar--the only one near--to which a broken chain +is attached. There and then, if thou wouldst learn our lore, thou shalt +find the master. Go; I have business here yet. Remember, Viola is still +in the house of the dead man!” + +Here Mascari approached, and Zanoni, turning to the Italian, and waving +his hand to Glyndon, drew the former aside. Glyndon slowly departed. + +“Mascari,” said Zanoni, “your patron is no more; your services will +be valueless to his heir,--a sober man whom poverty has preserved +from vice. For yourself, thank me that I do not give you up to the +executioner; recollect the wine of Cyprus. Well, never tremble, man; it +could not act on me, though it might react on others; in that it is a +common type of crime. I forgive you; and if the wine should kill me, +I promise you that my ghost shall not haunt so worshipful a penitent. +Enough of this; conduct me to the chamber of Viola Pisani. You have +no further need of her. The death of the jailer opens the cell of the +captive. Be quick; I would be gone.” + +Mascari muttered some inaudible words, bowed low, and led the way to the +chamber in which Viola was confined. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XVIII. + + Merc: Tell me, therefore, what thou seekest after, and what thou + wilt have. What dost thou desire to make? + + Alch: The Philosopher’s Stone. + + Sandivogius. + +It wanted several minutes of midnight, and Glyndon repaired to the +appointed spot. The mysterious empire which Zanoni had acquired over +him, was still more solemnly confirmed by the events of the last few +hours; the sudden fate of the prince, so deliberately foreshadowed, and +yet so seemingly accidental, brought out by causes the most commonplace, +and yet associated with words the most prophetic, impressed him with +the deepest sentiments of admiration and awe. It was as if this dark and +wondrous being could convert the most ordinary events and the meanest +instruments into the agencies of his inscrutable will; yet, if so, why +have permitted the capture of Viola? Why not have prevented the crime +rather than punish the criminal? And did Zanoni really feel love for +Viola? Love, and yet offer to resign her to himself,--to a rival whom +his arts could not have failed to baffle. He no longer reverted to the +belief that Zanoni or Viola had sought to dupe him into marriage. His +fear and reverence for the former now forbade the notion of so poor an +imposture. Did he any longer love Viola himself? No; when that morning +he had heard of her danger, he had, it is true, returned to the +sympathies and the fears of affection; but with the death of the prince +her image faded from his heart, and he felt no jealous pang at the +thought that she had been saved by Zanoni,--that at that moment she +was perhaps beneath his roof. Whoever has, in the course of his life, +indulged the absorbing passion of the gamester, will remember how all +other pursuits and objects vanished from his mind; how solely he was +wrapped in the one wild delusion; with what a sceptre of magic power +the despot-demon ruled every feeling and every thought. Far more intense +than the passion of the gamester was the frantic yet sublime desire that +mastered the breast of Glyndon. He would be the rival of Zanoni, not in +human and perishable affections, but in preternatural and eternal lore. +He would have laid down life with content--nay, rapture--as the price of +learning those solemn secrets which separated the stranger from mankind. +Enamoured of the goddess of goddesses, he stretched forth his arms--the +wild Ixion--and embraced a cloud! + +The night was most lovely and serene, and the waves scarcely rippled at +his feet as the Englishman glided on by the cool and starry beach. At +length he arrived at the spot, and there, leaning against the broken +pillar, he beheld a man wrapped in a long mantle, and in an attitude +of profound repose. He approached, and uttered the name of Zanoni. The +figure turned, and he saw the face of a stranger: a face not stamped by +the glorious beauty of Zanoni, but equally majestic in its aspect, and +perhaps still more impressive from the mature age and the passionless +depth of thought that characterised the expanded forehead, and deep-set +but piercing eyes. + +“You seek Zanoni,” said the stranger; “he will be here anon; but, +perhaps, he whom you see before you is more connected with your destiny, +and more disposed to realise your dreams.” + +“Hath the earth, then, another Zanoni?” + +“If not,” replied the stranger, “why do you cherish the hope and the +wild faith to be yourself a Zanoni? Think you that none others +have burned with the same godlike dream? Who, indeed in his first +youth,--youth when the soul is nearer to the heaven from which it +sprang, and its divine and primal longings are not all effaced by the +sordid passions and petty cares that are begot in time,--who is there +in youth that has not nourished the belief that the universe has +secrets not known to the common herd, and panted, as the hart for the +water-springs, for the fountains that lie hid and far away amidst the +broad wilderness of trackless science? The music of the fountain is +heard in the soul WITHIN, till the steps, deceived and erring, rove away +from its waters, and the wanderer dies in the mighty desert. Think you +that none who have cherished the hope have found the truth, or that the +yearning after the Ineffable Knowledge was given to us utterly in vain? +No! Every desire in human hearts is but a glimpse of things that exist, +alike distant and divine. No! in the world there have been from age to +age some brighter and happier spirits who have attained to the air in +which the beings above mankind move and breathe. Zanoni, great though +he be, stands not alone. He has had his predecessors, and long lines of +successors may be yet to come.” + +“And will you tell me,” said Glyndon, “that in yourself I behold one +of that mighty few over whom Zanoni has no superiority in power and +wisdom?” + +“In me,” answered the stranger, “you see one from whom Zanoni himself +learned some of his loftiest secrets. On these shores, on this spot, +have I stood in ages that your chroniclers but feebly reach. The +Phoenician, the Greek, the Oscan, the Roman, the Lombard, I have seen +them all!--leaves gay and glittering on the trunk of the universal life, +scattered in due season and again renewed; till, indeed, the same race +that gave its glory to the ancient world bestowed a second youth upon +the new. For the pure Greeks, the Hellenes, whose origin has bewildered +your dreaming scholars, were of the same great family as the Norman +tribe, born to be the lords of the universe, and in no land on earth +destined to become the hewers of wood. Even the dim traditions of the +learned, which bring the sons of Hellas from the vast and undetermined +territories of Northern Thrace, to be the victors of the pastoral +Pelasgi, and the founders of the line of demi-gods; which assign to a +population bronzed beneath the suns of the West, the blue-eyed Minerva +and the yellow-haired Achilles (physical characteristics of the North); +which introduce, amongst a pastoral people, warlike aristocracies and +limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic time,--even these might +serve you to trace back the primeval settlements of the Hellenes to the +same region whence, in later times, the Norman warriors broke on +the dull and savage hordes of the Celt, and became the Greeks of the +Christian world. But this interests you not, and you are wise in +your indifference. Not in the knowledge of things without, but in the +perfection of the soul within, lies the empire of man aspiring to be +more than man.” + +“And what books contain that science; from what laboratory is it +wrought?” + +“Nature supplies the materials; they are around you in your daily walks. +In the herbs that the beast devours and the chemist disdains to cull; in +the elements from which matter in its meanest and its mightiest shapes +is deduced; in the wide bosom of the air; in the black abysses of the +earth; everywhere are given to mortals the resources and libraries +of immortal lore. But as the simplest problems in the simplest of +all studies are obscure to one who braces not his mind to their +comprehension; as the rower in yonder vessel cannot tell you why two +circles can touch each other only in one point,--so though all earth +were carved over and inscribed with the letters of diviner knowledge, +the characters would be valueless to him who does not pause to inquire +the language and meditate the truth. Young man, if thy imagination is +vivid, if thy heart is daring, if thy curiosity is insatiate, I will +accept thee as my pupil. But the first lessons are stern and dread.” + +“If thou hast mastered them, why not I?” answered Glyndon, boldly. “I +have felt from my boyhood that strange mysteries were reserved for my +career; and from the proudest ends of ordinary ambition I have carried +my gaze into the cloud and darkness that stretch beyond. The instant I +beheld Zanoni, I felt as if I had discovered the guide and the tutor for +which my youth had idly languished and vainly burned.” + +“And to me his duty is transferred,” replied the stranger. “Yonder lies, +anchored in the bay, the vessel in which Zanoni seeks a fairer home; +a little while and the breeze will rise, the sail will swell; and the +stranger will have passed, like a wind, away. Still, like the wind, he +leaves in thy heart the seeds that may bear the blossom and the fruit. +Zanoni hath performed his task,--he is wanted no more; the perfecter of +his work is at thy side. He comes! I hear the dash of the oar. You will +have your choice submitted to you. According as you decide we shall meet +again.” With these words the stranger moved slowly away, and disappeared +beneath the shadow of the cliffs. A boat glided rapidly across the +waters: it touched land; a man leaped on shore, and Glyndon recognised +Zanoni. + +“I give thee, Glyndon,--I give thee no more the option of happy love and +serene enjoyment. That hour is past, and fate has linked the hand that +might have been thine own to mine. But I have ample gifts to bestow +upon thee, if thou wilt abandon the hope that gnaws thy heart, and the +realisation of which even _I_ have not the power to foresee. Be thine +ambition human, and I can gratify it to the full. Men desire four things +in life,--love, wealth, fame, power. The first I cannot give thee, the +rest are at my disposal. Select which of them thou wilt, and let us part +in peace.” + +“Such are not the gifts I covet. I choose knowledge; that knowledge must +be thine own. For this, and for this alone, I surrendered the love of +Viola; this, and this alone, must be my recompense.” + +“I cannot gain say thee, though I can warn. The desire to learn does not +always contain the faculty to acquire. I can give thee, it is true, the +teacher,--the rest must depend on thee. Be wise in time, and take that +which I can assure to thee.” + +“Answer me but these questions, and according to your answer I will +decide. Is it in the power of man to attain intercourse with the beings +of other worlds? Is it in the power of man to influence the elements, +and to insure life against the sword and against disease?” + +“All this may be possible,” answered Zanoni, evasively, “to the few; but +for one who attains such secrets, millions may perish in the attempt.” + +“One question more. Thou--” + +“Beware! Of myself, as I have said before, I render no account.” + +“Well, then, the stranger I have met this night,--are his boasts to be +believed? Is he in truth one of the chosen seers whom you allow to have +mastered the mysteries I yearn to fathom?” + +“Rash man,” said Zanoni, in a tone of compassion, “thy crisis is past, +and thy choice made! I can only bid thee be bold and prosper; yes, I +resign thee to a master who HAS the power and the will to open to thee +the gates of an awful world. Thy weal or woe are as nought in the eyes +of his relentless wisdom. I would bid him spare thee, but he will heed +me not. Mejnour, receive thy pupil!” Glyndon turned, and his heart beat +when he perceived that the stranger, whose footsteps he had not heard +upon the pebbles, whose approach he had not beheld in the moonlight, was +once more by his side. + +“Farewell,” resumed Zanoni; “thy trial commences. When next we meet, +thou wilt be the victim or the victor.” + +Glyndon’s eyes followed the receding form of the mysterious stranger. +He saw him enter the boat, and he then for the first time noticed that +besides the rowers there was a female, who stood up as Zanoni gained the +boat. Even at the distance he recognised the once-adored form of Viola. +She waved her hand to him, and across the still and shining air came +her voice, mournfully and sweetly, in her mother’s tongue, “Farewell, +Clarence,--I forgive thee!--farewell, farewell!” + +He strove to answer; but the voice touched a chord at his heart, and +the words failed him. Viola was then lost forever, gone with this dread +stranger; darkness was round her lot! And he himself had decided her +fate and his own! The boat bounded on, the soft waves flashed and +sparkled beneath the oars, and it was along one sapphire track of +moonlight that the frail vessel bore away the lovers. Farther and +farther from his gaze sped the boat, till at last the speck, scarcely +visible, touched the side of the ship that lay lifeless in the glorious +bay. At that instant, as if by magic, up sprang, with a glad murmur, the +playful and freshening wind: and Glyndon turned to Mejnour and broke the +silence. + +“Tell me--if thou canst read the future--tell me that HER lot will be +fair, and that HER choice at least is wise?” + +“My pupil!” answered Mejnour, in a voice the calmness of which well +accorded with the chilling words, “thy first task must be to withdraw +all thought, feeling, sympathy from others. The elementary stage of +knowledge is to make self, and self alone, thy study and thy world. +Thou hast decided thine own career; thou hast renounced love; thou hast +rejected wealth, fame, and the vulgar pomps of power. What, then, are +all mankind to thee? To perfect thy faculties, and concentrate thy +emotions, is henceforth thy only aim!” + +“And will happiness be the end?” + +“If happiness exist,” answered Mejnour, “it must be centred in a SELF to +which all passion is unknown. But happiness is the last state of being; +and as yet thou art on the threshold of the first.” + +As Mejnour spoke, the distant vessel spread its sails to the wind, +and moved slowly along the deep. Glyndon sighed, and the pupil and the +master retraced their steps towards the city. + + + + + +BOOK IV. -- THE DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD. + + Bey hinter ihm was will! Ich heb ihn auf. + “Das Verschleierte Bildzu Sais” + + (Be behind what there may,--I raise the veil.) + + +CHAPTER 4.I. + + Come vittima io vengo all’ ara. + “Metast.,” At. ii. Sc. 7. + + (As a victim I go to the altar.) + +It was about a month after the date of Zanoni’s departure and Glyndon’s +introduction to Mejnour, when two Englishmen were walking, arm-in-arm, +through the Toledo. + +“I tell you,” said one (who spoke warmly), “that if you have a particle +of common-sense left in you, you will accompany me to England. This +Mejnour is an imposter more dangerous, because more in earnest, than +Zanoni. After all, what do his promises amount to? You allow that +nothing can be more equivocal. You say that he has left Naples,--that he +has selected a retreat more congenial than the crowded thoroughfares of +men to the studies in which he is to initiate you; and this retreat is +among the haunts of the fiercest bandits of Italy,--haunts which justice +itself dares not penetrate. Fitting hermitage for a sage! I tremble for +you. What if this stranger--of whom nothing is known--be leagued with +the robbers; and these lures for your credulity bait but the traps +for your property,--perhaps your life? You might come off cheaply by +a ransom of half your fortune. You smile indignantly! Well, put +common-sense out of the question; take your own view of the matter. +You are to undergo an ordeal which Mejnour himself does not profess to +describe as a very tempting one. It may, or it may not, succeed: if it +does not, you are menaced with the darkest evils; and if it does, you +cannot be better off than the dull and joyless mystic whom you have +taken for a master. Away with this folly; enjoy youth while it is left +to you; return with me to England; forget these dreams; enter your +proper career; form affections more respectable than those which lured +you awhile to an Italian adventuress. Attend to your fortune, make +money, and become a happy and distinguished man. This is the advice of +sober friendship; yet the promises I hold out to you are fairer than +those of Mejnour.” + +“Mervale,” said Glyndon, doggedly, “I cannot, if I would, yield to +your wishes. A power that is above me urges me on; I cannot resist +its influence. I will proceed to the last in the strange career I have +commenced. Think of me no more. Follow yourself the advice you give to +me, and be happy.” + +“This is madness,” said Mervale; “your health is already failing; you +are so changed I should scarcely know you. Come; I have already had your +name entered in my passport; in another hour I shall be gone, and you, +boy that you are, will be left, without a friend, to the deceits of your +own fancy and the machinations of this relentless mountebank.” + +“Enough,” said Glyndon, coldly; “you cease to be an effective counsellor +when you suffer your prejudices to be thus evident. I have already had +ample proof,” added the Englishman, and his pale cheek grew more pale, +“of the power of this man,--if man he be, which I sometimes doubt,--and, +come life, come death, I will not shrink from the paths that allure me. +Farewell, Mervale; if we never meet again,--if you hear, amidst our old +and cheerful haunts, that Clarence Glyndon sleeps the last sleep by the +shores of Naples, or amidst yon distant hills, say to the friends of +our youth, ‘He died worthily, as thousands of martyr-students have died +before him, in the pursuit of knowledge.’” + +He wrung Mervale’s hand as he spoke, darted from his side, and +disappeared amidst the crowd. + +By the corner of the Toledo he was arrested by Nicot. + +“Ah, Glyndon! I have not seen you this month. Where have you hid +yourself? Have you been absorbed in your studies?” + +“Yes.” + +“I am about to leave Naples for Paris. Will you accompany me? Talent of +all order is eagerly sought for there, and will be sure to rise.” + +“I thank you; I have other schemes for the present.” + +“So laconic!--what ails you? Do you grieve for the loss of the +Pisani? Take example by me. I have already consoled myself with Bianca +Sacchini,--a handsome woman, enlightened, no prejudices. A valuable +creature I shall find her, no doubt. But as for this Zanoni!” + +“What of him?” + +“If ever I paint an allegorical subject, I will take his likeness as +Satan. Ha, ha! a true painter’s revenge,--eh? And the way of the world, +too! When we can do nothing else against a man whom we hate, we can at +least paint his effigies as the Devil’s. Seriously, though: I abhor that +man.” + +“Wherefore?’ + +“Wherefore! Has he not carried off the wife and the dowry I had marked +for myself! Yet, after all,” added Nicot, musingly, “had he served +instead of injured me, I should have hated him all the same. His very +form, and his very face, made me at once envy and detest him. I felt +that there is something antipathetic in our natures. I feel, too, that +we shall meet again, when Jean Nicot’s hate may be less impotent. We, +too, cher confrere,--we, too, may meet again! Vive la Republique! I to +my new world!” + +“And I to mine. Farewell!” + +That day Mervale left Naples; the next morning Glyndon also quitted +the City of Delight alone, and on horseback. He bent his way into those +picturesque but dangerous parts of the country which at that time were +infested by banditti, and which few travellers dared to pass, even in +broad daylight, without a strong escort. A road more lonely cannot well +be conceived than that on which the hoofs of his steed, striking upon +the fragments of rock that encumbered the neglected way, woke a dull +and melancholy echo. Large tracts of waste land, varied by the rank and +profuse foliage of the South, lay before him; occasionally a wild goat +peeped down from some rocky crag, or the discordant cry of a bird of +prey, startled in its sombre haunt, was heard above the hills. These +were the only signs of life; not a human being was met,--not a hut was +visible. Wrapped in his own ardent and solemn thoughts, the young man +continued his way, till the sun had spent its noonday heat, and a breeze +that announced the approach of eve sprung up from the unseen ocean +which lay far distant to his right. It was then that a turn in the road +brought before him one of those long, desolate, gloomy villages which +are found in the interior of the Neapolitan dominions: and now he came +upon a small chapel on one side the road, with a gaudily painted image +of the Virgin in the open shrine. Around this spot, which, in the heart +of a Christian land, retained the vestige of the old idolatry (for +just such were the chapels that in the pagan age were dedicated to the +demon-saints of mythology), gathered six or seven miserable and squalid +wretches, whom the curse of the leper had cut off from mankind. They +set up a shrill cry as they turned their ghastly visages towards the +horseman; and, without stirring from the spot, stretched out their gaunt +arms, and implored charity in the name of the Merciful Mother! Glyndon +hastily threw them some small coins, and, turning away his face, clapped +spurs to his horse, and relaxed not his speed till he entered the +village. On either side the narrow and miry street, fierce and haggard +forms--some leaning against the ruined walls of blackened huts, some +seated at the threshold, some lying at full length in the mud--presented +groups that at once invoked pity and aroused alarm: pity for their +squalor, alarm for the ferocity imprinted on their savage aspects. They +gazed at him, grim and sullen, as he rode slowly up the rugged street; +sometimes whispering significantly to each other, but without attempting +to stop his way. Even the children hushed their babble, and ragged +urchins, devouring him with sparkling eyes, muttered to their mothers; +“We shall feast well to-morrow!” It was, indeed, one of those hamlets +in which Law sets not its sober step, in which Violence and Murder house +secure,--hamlets common then in the wilder parts of Italy, in which the +peasant was but the gentler name for the robber. + +Glyndon’s heart somewhat failed him as he looked around, and the +question he desired to ask died upon his lips. At length from one of +the dismal cabins emerged a form superior to the rest. Instead of the +patched and ragged over-all, which made the only garment of the men he +had hitherto seen, the dress of this person was characterised by all the +trappings of the national bravery. Upon his raven hair, the glossy curls +of which made a notable contrast to the matted and elfin locks of the +savages around, was placed a cloth cap, with a gold tassel that hung +down to his shoulder; his mustaches were trimmed with care, and a silk +kerchief of gay hues was twisted round a well-shaped but sinewy throat; +a short jacket of rough cloth was decorated with several rows of gilt +filagree buttons; his nether garments fitted tight to his limbs, and +were curiously braided; while in a broad parti-coloured sash were placed +two silver-hilted pistols, and the sheathed knife, usually worn by +Italians of the lower order, mounted in ivory elaborately carved. A +small carbine of handsome workmanship was slung across his shoulder and +completed his costume. The man himself was of middle size, athletic yet +slender, with straight and regular features, sunburnt, but not swarthy; +and an expression of countenance which, though reckless and bold, had in +it frankness rather than ferocity, and, if defying, was not altogether +unprepossessing. + +Glyndon, after eyeing this figure for some moments with great attention, +checked his rein, and asked the way to the “Castle of the Mountain.” + +The man lifted his cap as he heard the question, and, approaching +Glyndon, laid his hand upon the neck of the horse, and said, in a low +voice, “Then you are the cavalier whom our patron the signor expected. +He bade me wait for you here, and lead you to the castle. And indeed, +signor, it might have been unfortunate if I had neglected to obey the +command.” + +The man then, drawing a little aside, called out to the bystanders in a +loud voice, “Ho, ho! my friends, pay henceforth and forever all respect +to this worshipful cavalier. He is the expected guest of our blessed +patron of the Castle of the Mountain. Long life to him! May he, like his +host, be safe by day and by night; on the hill and in the waste; against +the dagger and the bullet,--in limb and in life! Cursed be he who +touches a hair of his head, or a baioccho in his pouch. Now and forever +we will protect and honour him,--for the law or against the law; with +the faith and to the death. Amen! Amen!” + +“Amen!” responded, in wild chorus, a hundred voices; and the scattered +and straggling groups pressed up the street, nearer and nearer to the +horseman. + +“And that he may be known,” continued the Englishman’s strange +protector, “to the eye and to the ear, I place around him the white +sash, and I give him the sacred watchword, ‘Peace to the Brave.’ Signor, +when you wear this sash, the proudest in these parts will bare the head +and bend the knee. Signor, when you utter this watchword, the bravest +hearts will be bound to your bidding. Desire you safety, or ask you +revenge--to gain a beauty, or to lose a foe,--speak but the word, and we +are yours: we are yours! Is it not so, comrades?” + +And again the hoarse voices shouted, “Amen, Amen!” + +“Now, signor,” whispered the bravo, “if you have a few coins to spare, +scatter them amongst the crowd, and let us be gone.” + +Glyndon, not displeased at the concluding sentence, emptied his purse +in the streets; and while, with mingled oaths, blessings, shrieks, and +yells, men, women, and children scrambled for the money, the bravo, +taking the rein of the horse, led it a few paces through the village at +a brisk trot, and then, turning up a narrow lane to the left, in a few +minutes neither houses nor men were visible, and the mountains closed +their path on either side. It was then that, releasing the bridle and +slackening his pace, the guide turned his dark eyes on Glyndon with an +arch expression, and said,-- + +“Your Excellency was not, perhaps, prepared for the hearty welcome we +have given you.” + +“Why, in truth, I OUGHT to have been prepared for it, since the signor, +to whose house I am bound, did not disguise from me the character of the +neighbourhood. And your name, my friend, if I may so call you?” + +“Oh, no ceremonies with me, Excellency. In the village I am generally +called Maestro Paolo. I had a surname once, though a very equivocal one; +and I have forgotten THAT since I retired from the world.” + +“And was it from disgust, from poverty, or from some--some ebullition +of passion which entailed punishment, that you betook yourself to the +mountains?” + +“Why, signor,” said the bravo, with a gay laugh, “hermits of my class +seldom love the confessional. However, I have no secrets while my step +is in these defiles, my whistle in my pouch, and my carbine at my back.” + With that the robber, as if he loved permission to talk at his +will, hemmed thrice, and began with much humour; though, as his tale +proceeded, the memories it roused seemed to carry him farther than he +at first intended, and reckless and light-hearted ease gave way to +that fierce and varied play of countenance and passion of gesture which +characterise the emotions of his countrymen. + +“I was born at Terracina,--a fair spot, is it not? My father was a +learned monk of high birth; my mother--Heaven rest her!--an innkeeper’s +pretty daughter. Of course there could be no marriage in the case; +and when I was born, the monk gravely declared my appearance to be +miraculous. I was dedicated from my cradle to the altar; and my head was +universally declared to be the orthodox shape for a cowl. As I grew up, +the monk took great pains with my education; and I learned Latin and +psalmody as soon as less miraculous infants learn crowing. Nor did the +holy man’s care stint itself to my interior accomplishments. Although +vowed to poverty, he always contrived that my mother should have +her pockets full; and between her pockets and mine there was soon +established a clandestine communication; accordingly, at fourteen, +I wore my cap on one side, stuck pistols in my belt, and assumed the +swagger of a cavalier and a gallant. At that age my poor mother died; +and about the same period my father, having written a History of the +Pontifical Bulls, in forty volumes, and being, as I said, of high birth, +obtained a cardinal’s hat. From that time he thought fit to disown your +humble servant. He bound me over to an honest notary at Naples, and gave +me two hundred crowns by way of provision. Well, signor, I saw enough of +the law to convince me that I should never be rogue enough to shine in +the profession. So, instead of spoiling parchment, I made love to the +notary’s daughter. My master discovered our innocent amusement, and +turned me out of doors; that was disagreeable. But my Ninetta loved +me, and took care that I should not lie out in the streets with the +Lazzaroni. Little jade! I think I see her now with her bare feet, and +her finger to her lips, opening the door in the summer nights, and +bidding me creep softly into the kitchen, where, praised be the saints! +a flask and a manchet always awaited the hungry amoroso. At last, +however, Ninetta grew cold. It is the way of the sex, signor. Her +father found her an excellent marriage in the person of a withered old +picture-dealer. She took the spouse, and very properly clapped the door +in the face of the lover. I was not disheartened, Excellency; no, not I. +Women are plentiful while we are young. So, without a ducat in my pocket +or a crust for my teeth, I set out to seek my fortune on board of a +Spanish merchantman. That was duller work than I expected; but luckily +we were attacked by a pirate,--half the crew were butchered, the +rest captured. I was one of the last: always in luck, you see, +signor,--monks’ sons have a knack that way! The captain of the pirates +took a fancy to me. ‘Serve with us?’ said he. ‘Too happy,’ said I. +Behold me, then, a pirate! O jolly life! how I blessed the old notary +for turning me out of doors! What feasting, what fighting, what wooing, +what quarrelling! Sometimes we ran ashore and enjoyed ourselves like +princes; sometimes we lay in a calm for days together on the loveliest +sea that man ever traversed. And then, if the breeze rose and a sail +came in sight, who so merry as we? I passed three years in that charming +profession, and then, signor, I grew ambitious. I caballed against the +captain; I wanted his post. One still night we struck the blow. The ship +was like a log in the sea, no land to be seen from the mast-head, the +waves like glass, and the moon at its full. Up we rose, thirty of us and +more. Up we rose with a shout; we poured into the captain’s cabin, I at +the head. The brave old boy had caught the alarm, and there he stood at +the doorway, a pistol in each hand; and his one eye (he had only one) +worse to meet than the pistols were. + +“‘Yield!’ cried I; ‘your life shall be safe.’ + +“‘Take that,’ said he, and whiz went the pistol; but the saints took +care of their own, and the ball passed by my cheek, and shot the +boatswain behind me. I closed with the captain, and the other pistol +went off without mischief in the struggle. Such a fellow he was,--six +feet four without his shoes! Over we went, rolling each on the other. +Santa Maria! no time to get hold of one’s knife. Meanwhile all the crew +were up, some for the captain, some for me,--clashing and firing, and +swearing and groaning, and now and then a heavy splash in the sea. Fine +supper for the sharks that night! At last old Bilboa got uppermost; out +flashed his knife; down it came, but not in my heart. No! I gave my left +arm as a shield; and the blade went through to the hilt, with the blood +spurting up like the rain from a whale’s nostril! With the weight of the +blow the stout fellow came down so that his face touched mine; with +my right hand I caught him by the throat, turned him over like a lamb, +signor, and faith it was soon all up with him: the boatswain’s brother, +a fat Dutchman, ran him through with a pike. + +“‘Old fellow,’ said I, as he turned his terrible eye to me, ‘I bear +you no malice, but we must try to get on in the world, you know.’ The +captain grinned and gave up the ghost. I went upon deck,--what a sight! +Twenty bold fellows stark and cold, and the moon sparkling on the +puddles of blood as calmly as if it were water. Well, signor, the +victory was ours, and the ship mine; I ruled merrily enough for six +months. We then attacked a French ship twice our size; what sport it +was! And we had not had a good fight so long, we were quite like virgins +at it! We got the best of it, and won ship and cargo. They wanted to +pistol the captain, but that was against my laws: so we gagged him, for +he scolded as loud as if we were married to him; left him and the +rest of his crew on board our own vessel, which was terribly battered; +clapped our black flag on the Frenchman’s, and set off merrily, with a +brisk wind in our favour. But luck deserted us on forsaking our own dear +old ship. A storm came on, a plank struck; several of us escaped in a +boat; we had lots of gold with us, but no water. For two days and two +nights we suffered horribly; but at last we ran ashore near a French +seaport. Our sorry plight moved compassion, and as we had money, we were +not suspected,--people only suspect the poor. Here we soon recovered +our fatigues, rigged ourselves out gayly, and your humble servant was +considered as noble a captain as ever walked deck. But now, alas! my +fate would have it that I should fall in love with a silk-mercer’s +daughter. Ah, how I loved her!--the pretty Clara! Yes, I loved her +so well that I was seized with horror at my past life! I resolved to +repent, to marry her, and settle down into an honest man. Accordingly, I +summoned my messmates, told them my resolution, resigned my command, +and persuaded them to depart. They were good fellows, engaged with a +Dutchman, against whom I heard afterwards they made a successful mutiny, +but I never saw them more. I had two thousand crowns still left; with +this sum I obtained the consent of the silk-mercer, and it was agreed +that I should become a partner in the firm. I need not say that no one +suspected that I had been so great a man, and I passed for a Neapolitan +goldsmith’s son instead of a cardinal’s. I was very happy then, signor, +very,--I could not have harmed a fly! Had I married Clara, I had been as +gentle a mercer as ever handled a measure.” + +The bravo paused a moment, and it was easy to see that he felt more than +his words and tone betokened. “Well, well, we must not look back at the +past too earnestly,--the sunlight upon it makes one’s eyes water. The +day was fixed for our wedding,--it approached. On the evening before the +appointed day, Clara, her mother, her little sister, and myself, were +walking by the port; and as we looked on the sea, I was telling them +old gossip-tales of mermaids and sea-serpents, when a red-faced, +bottle-nosed Frenchman clapped himself right before me, and, placing his +spectacles very deliberately astride his proboscis, echoed out, ‘Sacre, +mille tonnerres! this is the damned pirate who boarded the “Niobe”!’” + +“‘None of your jests,’ said I, mildly. ‘Ho, ho!’ said he; ‘I can’t be +mistaken; help there!’ and he griped me by the collar. I replied, as +you may suppose, by laying him in the kennel; but it would not do. The +French captain had a French lieutenant at his back, whose memory was as +good as his chief’s. A crowd assembled; other sailors came up: the +odds were against me. I slept that night in prison; and in a few weeks +afterwards I was sent to the galleys. They spared my life, because the +old Frenchman politely averred that I had made my crew spare his. You +may believe that the oar and the chain were not to my taste. I and two +others escaped; they took to the road, and have, no doubt, been long +since broken on the wheel. I, soft soul, would not commit another crime +to gain my bread, for Clara was still at my heart with her sweet eyes; +so, limiting my rogueries to the theft of a beggar’s rags, which I +compensated by leaving him my galley attire instead, I begged my way +to the town where I left Clara. It was a clear winter’s day when I +approached the outskirts of the town. I had no fear of detection, for my +beard and hair were as good as a mask. Oh, Mother of Mercy! there came +across my way a funeral procession! There, now you know it; I can tell +you no more. She had died, perhaps of love, more likely of shame. Can +you guess how I spent that night?--I stole a pickaxe from a mason’s +shed, and all alone and unseen, under the frosty heavens, I dug the +fresh mould from the grave; I lifted the coffin, I wrenched the lid, I +saw her again--again! Decay had not touched her. She was always pale in +life! I could have sworn she lived! It was a blessed thing to see her +once more, and all alone too! But then, at dawn, to give her back to the +earth,--to close the lid, to throw down the mould, to hear the pebbles +rattle on the coffin: that was dreadful! Signor, I never knew before, +and I don’t wish to think now, how valuable a thing human life is. At +sunrise I was again a wanderer; but now that Clara was gone, my scruples +vanished, and again I was at war with my betters. I contrived at last, +at O--, to get taken on board a vessel bound to Leghorn, working out my +passage. From Leghorn I went to Rome, and stationed myself at the door +of the cardinal’s palace. Out he came, his gilded coach at the gate. + +“‘Ho, father!’ said I; ‘don’t you know me?’ + +“‘Who are you?’ + +“‘Your son,’ said I, in a whisper. + +“The cardinal drew back, looked at me earnestly, and mused a moment. +‘All men are my sons,’ quoth he then, very mildly; ‘there is gold for +thee! To him who begs once, alms are due; to him who begs twice, jails +are open. Take the hint and molest me no more. Heaven bless thee!’ With +that he got into his coach, and drove off to the Vatican. His purse +which he had left behind was well supplied. I was grateful and +contented, and took my way to Terracina. I had not long passed the +marshes when I saw two horsemen approach at a canter. + +“‘You look poor, friend,’ said one of them, halting; ‘yet you are +strong.’ + +“‘Poor men and strong are both serviceable and dangerous, Signor +Cavalier.’ + +“‘Well said; follow us.’ + +“I obeyed, and became a bandit. I rose by degrees; and as I have always +been mild in my calling, and have taken purses without cutting throats, +I bear an excellent character, and can eat my macaroni at Naples without +any danger to life and limb. For the last two years I have settled in +these parts, where I hold sway, and where I have purchased land. I am +called a farmer, signor; and I myself now only rob for amusement, and to +keep my hand in. I trust I have satisfied your curiosity. We are within +a hundred yards of the castle.” + +“And how,” asked the Englishman, whose interest had been much excited +by his companion’s narrative,--“and how came you acquainted with my +host?--and by what means has he so well conciliated the goodwill of +yourself and friends?” + +Maestro Paolo turned his black eyes very gravely towards his questioner. +“Why, signor,” said he, “you must surely know more of the foreign +cavalier with the hard name than I do. All I can say is, that about +a fortnight ago I chanced to be standing by a booth in the Toledo at +Naples, when a sober-looking gentleman touched me by the arm, and said, +‘Maestro Paolo, I want to make your acquaintance; do me the favour to +come into yonder tavern, and drink a flask of lacrima.’ ‘Willingly,’ +said I. So we entered the tavern. When we were seated, my new +acquaintance thus accosted me: ‘The Count d’O-- has offered to let me +hire his old castle near B--. You know the spot?’ + +“‘Extremely well; no one has inhabited it for a century at least; it +is half in ruins, signor. A queer place to hire; I hope the rent is not +heavy.’ + +“‘Maestro Paolo,’ said he, ‘I am a philosopher, and don’t care for +luxuries. I want a quiet retreat for some scientific experiments. +The castle will suit me very well, provided you will accept me as a +neighbour, and place me and my friends under your special protection. +I am rich; but I shall take nothing to the castle worth robbing. I will +pay one rent to the count, and another to you.’ + +“With that we soon came to terms; and as the strange signor doubled the +sum I myself proposed, he is in high favour with all his neighbours. We +would guard the whole castle against an army. And now, signor, that I +have been thus frank, be frank with me. Who is this singular cavalier?” + +“Who?--he himself told you, a philosopher.” + +“Hem! searching for the Philosopher’s Stone,--eh, a bit of a magician; +afraid of the priests?” + +“Precisely; you have hit it.” + +“I thought so; and you are his pupil?” + +“I am.” + +“I wish you well through it,” said the robber, seriously, and crossing +himself with much devotion; “I am not much better than other people, +but one’s soul is one’s soul. I do not mind a little honest robbery, or +knocking a man on the head if need be,--but to make a bargain with the +devil! Ah, take care, young gentleman, take care!” + +“You need not fear,” said Glyndon, smiling; “my preceptor is too wise +and too good for such a compact. But here we are, I suppose. A noble +ruin,--a glorious prospect!” + +Glyndon paused delightedly, and surveyed the scene before and below with +the eye of a painter. Insensibly, while listening to the bandit, he had +wound up a considerable ascent, and now he was upon a broad ledge of +rock covered with mosses and dwarf shrubs. Between this eminence and +another of equal height, upon which the castle was built, there was a +deep but narrow fissure, overgrown with the most profuse foliage, so +that the eye could not penetrate many yards below the rugged surface of +the abyss; but the profoundness might be well conjectured by the +hoarse, low, monotonous roar of waters unseen that rolled below, and the +subsequent course of which was visible at a distance in a perturbed and +rapid stream that intersected the waste and desolate valleys. + +To the left, the prospect seemed almost boundless,--the extreme +clearness of the purple air serving to render distinct the features of +a range of country that a conqueror of old might have deemed in itself +a kingdom. Lonely and desolate as the road which Glyndon had passed that +day had appeared, the landscape now seemed studded with castles, spires, +and villages. Afar off, Naples gleamed whitely in the last rays of the +sun, and the rose-tints of the horizon melted into the azure of her +glorious bay. Yet more remote, and in another part of the prospect, +might be caught, dim and shadowy, and backed by the darkest foliage, +the ruined pillars of the ancient Posidonia. There, in the midst of his +blackened and sterile realms, rose the dismal Mount of Fire; while on +the other hand, winding through variegated plains, to which distance +lent all its magic, glittered many and many a stream by which Etruscan +and Sybarite, Roman and Saracen and Norman had, at intervals of ages, +pitched the invading tent. All the visions of the past--the stormy and +dazzling histories of Southern Italy--rushed over the artist’s mind as +he gazed below. And then, slowly turning to look behind, he saw the grey +and mouldering walls of the castle in which he sought the secrets that +were to give to hope in the future a mightier empire than memory owns in +the past. It was one of those baronial fortresses with which Italy was +studded in the earlier middle ages, having but little of the Gothic +grace or grandeur which belongs to the ecclesiastical architecture of +the same time, but rude, vast, and menacing, even in decay. A wooden +bridge was thrown over the chasm, wide enough to admit two horsemen +abreast; and the planks trembled and gave back a hollow sound as Glyndon +urged his jaded steed across. + +A road which had once been broad and paved with rough flags, but which +now was half-obliterated by long grass and rank weeds, conducted to the +outer court of the castle hard by; the gates were open, and half the +building in this part was dismantled; the ruins partially hid by ivy +that was the growth of centuries. But on entering the inner court, +Glyndon was not sorry to notice that there was less appearance of +neglect and decay; some wild roses gave a smile to the grey walls, and +in the centre there was a fountain in which the waters still trickled +coolly, and with a pleasing murmur, from the jaws of a gigantic Triton. +Here he was met by Mejnour with a smile. + +“Welcome, my friend and pupil,” said he: “he who seeks for Truth can +find in these solitudes an immortal Academe.” + + + +CHAPTER 4.II. + + And Abaris, so far from esteeming Pythagoras, who taught these + things, a necromancer or wizard, rather revered and admired him + as something divine.--Iamblich., “Vit. Pythag.” + +The attendants whom Mejnour had engaged for his strange abode were such +as might suit a philosopher of few wants. An old Armenian whom Glyndon +recognised as in the mystic’s service at Naples, a tall, hard-featured +woman from the village, recommended by Maestro Paolo, and two +long-haired, smooth-spoken, but fierce-visaged youths from the +same place, and honoured by the same sponsorship, constituted +the establishment. The rooms used by the sage were commodious and +weather-proof, with some remains of ancient splendour in the faded +arras that clothed the walls, and the huge tables of costly marble and +elaborate carving. Glyndon’s sleeping apartment communicated with a kind +of belvedere, or terrace, that commanded prospects of unrivalled beauty +and extent, and was separated on the other side by a long gallery, and +a flight of ten or a dozen stairs, from the private chambers of the +mystic. There was about the whole place a sombre and yet not displeasing +depth of repose. It suited well with the studies to which it was now to +be appropriated. + +For several days Mejnour refused to confer with Glyndon on the subjects +nearest to his heart. + +“All without,” said he, “is prepared, but not all within; your own +soul must grow accustomed to the spot, and filled with the surrounding +nature; for Nature is the source of all inspiration.” + +With these words Mejnour turned to lighter topics. He made the +Englishman accompany him in long rambles through the wild scenes +around, and he smiled approvingly when the young artist gave way to the +enthusiasm which their fearful beauty could not have failed to rouse in +a duller breast; and then Mejnour poured forth to his wondering pupil +the stores of a knowledge that seemed inexhaustible and boundless. He +gave accounts the most curious, graphic, and minute of the various races +(their characters, habits, creeds, and manners) by which that fair land +had been successively overrun. It is true that his descriptions could +not be found in books, and were unsupported by learned authorities; but +he possessed the true charm of the tale-teller, and spoke of all with +the animated confidence of a personal witness. Sometimes, too, he would +converse upon the more durable and the loftier mysteries of Nature with +an eloquence and a research which invested them with all the colours +rather of poetry than science. Insensibly the young artist found himself +elevated and soothed by the lore of his companion; the fever of his wild +desires was slaked. His mind became more and more lulled into the divine +tranquillity of contemplation; he felt himself a nobler being, and in +the silence of his senses he imagined that he heard the voice of his +soul. + +It was to this state that Mejnour evidently sought to bring the +neophyte, and in this elementary initiation the mystic was like every +more ordinary sage. For he who seeks to DISCOVER must first reduce +himself into a kind of abstract idealism, and be rendered up, in solemn +and sweet bondage, to the faculties which CONTEMPLATE and IMAGINE. + +Glyndon noticed that, in their rambles, Mejnour often paused, where the +foliage was rifest, to gather some herb or flower; and this reminded him +that he had seen Zanoni similarly occupied. “Can these humble children +of Nature,” said he one day to Mejnour,--“things that bloom and wither +in a day, be serviceable to the science of the higher secrets? Is there +a pharmacy for the soul as well as the body, and do the nurslings of the +summer minister not only to human health but spiritual immortality?” + +“If,” answered Mejnour, “a stranger had visited a wandering tribe before +one property of herbalism was known to them; if he had told the savages +that the herbs which every day they trampled under foot were endowed +with the most potent virtues; that one would restore to health a brother +on the verge of death; that another would paralyse into idiocy their +wisest sage; that a third would strike lifeless to the dust their most +stalwart champion; that tears and laughter, vigour and disease, madness +and reason, wakefulness and sleep, existence and dissolution, were +coiled up in those unregarded leaves,--would they not have held him a +sorcerer or a liar? To half the virtues of the vegetable world mankind +are yet in the darkness of the savages I have supposed. There are +faculties within us with which certain herbs have affinity, and over +which they have power. The moly of the ancients is not all a fable.” + +The apparent character of Mejnour differed in much from that of Zanoni; +and while it fascinated Glyndon less, it subdued and impressed him +more. The conversation of Zanoni evinced a deep and general interest for +mankind,--a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for art and beauty. The +stories circulated concerning his habits elevated the mystery of his +life by actions of charity and beneficence. And in all this there +was something genial and humane that softened the awe he created, and +tended, perhaps, to raise suspicions as to the loftier secrets that he +arrogated to himself. But Mejnour seemed wholly indifferent to all the +actual world. If he committed no evil, he seemed equally apathetic to +good. His deeds relieved no want, his words pitied no distress. What +we call the heart appeared to have merged into the intellect. He moved, +thought, and lived like some regular and calm abstraction, rather than +one who yet retained, with the form, the feelings and sympathies of his +kind. + +Glyndon once, observing the tone of supreme indifference with which he +spoke of those changes on the face of earth which he asserted he had +witnessed, ventured to remark to him the distinction he had noted. + +“It is true,” said Mejnour, coldly. “My life is the life that +contemplates,--Zanoni’s is the life that enjoys: when I gather the herb, +I think but of its uses; Zanoni will pause to admire its beauties.” + +“And you deem your own the superior and the loftier existence?” + +“No. His is the existence of youth,--mine of age. We have cultivated +different faculties. Each has powers the other cannot aspire to. Those +with whom he associates live better,--those who associate with me know +more.” + +“I have heard, in truth,” said Glyndon, “that his companions at Naples +were observed to lead purer and nobler lives after intercourse with +Zanoni; yet were they not strange companions, at the best, for a sage? +This terrible power, too, that he exercises at will, as in the death of +the Prince di --, and that of the Count Ughelli, scarcely becomes the +tranquil seeker after good.” + +“True,” said Mejnour, with an icy smile; “such must ever be the error of +those philosophers who would meddle with the active life of mankind. You +cannot serve some without injuring others; you cannot protect the good +without warring on the bad; and if you desire to reform the faulty, why, +you must lower yourself to live with the faulty to know their faults. +Even so saith Paracelsus, a great man, though often wrong. [‘It is as +necessary to know evil things as good; for who can know what is good +without the knowing what is evil?’ etc.--Paracelsus, ‘De Nat. Rer.,’ +lib. 3.) Not mine this folly; I live but in knowledge,--I have no life +in mankind!” + +Another time Glyndon questioned the mystic as to the nature of that +union or fraternity to which Zanoni had once referred. + +“I am right, I suppose,” said he, “in conjecturing that you and himself +profess to be the brothers of the Rosy Cross?” + +“Do you imagine,” answered Mejnour, “that there were no mystic and +solemn unions of men seeking the same end through the same means before +the Arabians of Damus, in 1378, taught to a wandering German the secrets +which founded the Institution of the Rosicrucians? I allow, however, +that the Rosicrucians formed a sect descended from the greater and +earlier school. They were wiser than the Alchemists,--their masters are +wiser than they.” + +“And of this early and primary order how many still exist?” + +“Zanoni and myself.” + +“What, two only!--and you profess the power to teach to all the secret +that baffles Death?” + +“Your ancestor attained that secret; he died rather than survive the +only thing he loved. We have, my pupil, no arts by which we CAN PUT +DEATH OUT OF OUR OPTION, or out of the will of Heaven. These walls may +crush me as I stand. All that we profess to do is but this,--to find +out the secrets of the human frame; to know why the parts ossify and the +blood stagnates, and to apply continual preventives to the effects of +time. This is not magic; it is the art of medicine rightly understood. +In our order we hold most noble,--first, that knowledge which elevates +the intellect; secondly, that which preserves the body. But the mere art +(extracted from the juices and simples) which recruits the animal vigour +and arrests the progress of decay, or that more noble secret, which I +will only hint to thee at present, by which HEAT, or CALORIC, as ye +call it, being, as Heraclitus wisely taught, the primordial principle +of life, can be made its perpetual renovater,--these I say, would not +suffice for safety. It is ours also to disarm and elude the wrath of +men, to turn the swords of our foes against each other, to glide (if +not incorporeal) invisible to eyes over which we can throw a mist and +darkness. And this some seers have professed to be the virtue of a stone +of agate. Abaris placed it in his arrow. I will find you an herb in yon +valley that will give a surer charm than the agate and the arrow. In one +word, know this, that the humblest and meanest products of Nature are +those from which the sublimest properties are to be drawn.” + +“But,” said Glyndon, “if possessed of these great secrets, why +so churlish in withholding their diffusion? Does not the false or +charlatanic science differ in this from the true and indisputable,--that +the last communicates to the world the process by which it attains its +discoveries; the first boasts of marvellous results, and refuses to +explain the causes?” + +“Well said, O Logician of the Schools; but think again. Suppose we were +to impart all our knowledge to all mankind indiscriminately,--alike to +the vicious and the virtuous,--should we be benefactors or scourges? +Imagine the tyrant, the sensualist, the evil and corrupted being +possessed of these tremendous powers; would he not be a demon let loose +on earth? Grant that the same privilege be accorded also to the good; +and in what state would be society? Engaged in a Titan war,--the good +forever on the defensive, the bad forever in assault. In the present +condition of the earth, evil is a more active principle than good, and +the evil would prevail. It is for these reasons that we are not only +solemnly bound to administer our lore only to those who will not misuse +and pervert it, but that we place our ordeal in tests that purify +the passions and elevate the desires. And Nature in this controls and +assists us: for it places awful guardians and insurmountable barriers +between the ambition of vice and the heaven of the loftier science.” + +Such made a small part of the numerous conversations Mejnour held +with his pupil,--conversations that, while they appeared to address +themselves to the reason, inflamed yet more the fancy. It was the very +disclaiming of all powers which Nature, properly investigated, did +not suffice to create, that gave an air of probability to those which +Mejnour asserted Nature might bestow. + +Thus days and weeks rolled on; and the mind of Glyndon, gradually fitted +to this sequestered and musing life, forgot at last the vanities and +chimeras of the world without. + +One evening he had lingered alone and late upon the ramparts, watching +the stars as, one by one, they broke upon the twilight. Never had he +felt so sensibly the mighty power of the heavens and the earth upon man; +how much the springs of our intellectual being are moved and acted upon +by the solemn influences of Nature. As a patient on whom, slowly and by +degrees, the agencies of mesmerism are brought to bear, he acknowledged +to his heart the growing force of that vast and universal magnetism +which is the life of creation, and binds the atom to the whole. A +strange and ineffable consciousness of power, of the SOMETHING GREAT +within the perishable clay, appealed to feelings at once dim and +glorious,--like the faint recognitions of a holier and former being. An +impulse, that he could not resist, led him to seek the mystic. He would +demand, that hour, his initiation into the worlds beyond our world,--he +was prepared to breathe a diviner air. He entered the castle, and strode +the shadowy and starlit gallery which conducted to Mejnour’s apartment. + + + +CHAPTER 4.III. + + Man is the eye of things.--Euryph, “de Vit. Hum.” + + ...There is, therefore, a certain ecstatical or transporting + power, which, if at any time it shall be excited or stirred up by + an ardent desire and most strong imagination, is able to conduct + the spirit of the more outward even to some absent and + far-distant object.--Von Helmont. + +The rooms that Mejnour occupied consisted of two chambers communicating +with each other, and a third in which he slept. All these rooms +were placed in the huge square tower that beetled over the dark and +bush-grown precipice. The first chamber which Glyndon entered was empty. +With a noiseless step he passed on, and opened the door that admitted +into the inner one. He drew back at the threshold, overpowered by a +strong fragrance which filled the chamber: a kind of mist thickened the +air rather than obscured it, for this vapour was not dark, but resembled +a snow-cloud moving slowly, and in heavy undulations, wave upon wave +regularly over the space. A mortal cold struck to the Englishman’s +heart, and his blood froze. He stood rooted to the spot; and as his eyes +strained involuntarily through the vapour, he fancied (for he could not +be sure that it was not the trick of his imagination) that he saw dim, +spectre-like, but gigantic forms floating through the mist; or was it +not rather the mist itself that formed its vapours fantastically into +those moving, impalpable, and bodiless apparitions? A great painter +of antiquity is said, in a picture of Hades, to have represented the +monsters that glide through the ghostly River of the Dead, so artfully, +that the eye perceived at once that the river itself was but a spectre, +and the bloodless things that tenanted it had no life, their forms +blending with the dead waters till, as the eye continued to gaze, it +ceased to discern them from the preternatural element they were supposed +to inhabit. Such were the moving outlines that coiled and floated +through the mist; but before Glyndon had even drawn breath in this +atmosphere--for his life itself seemed arrested or changed into a kind +of horrid trance--he felt his hand seized, and he was led from that room +into the outer one. He heard the door close,--his blood rushed again +through his veins, and he saw Mejnour by his side. Strong convulsions +then suddenly seized his whole frame,--he fell to the ground insensible. +When he recovered, he found himself in the open air in a rude balcony of +stone that jutted from the chamber, the stars shining serenely over the +dark abyss below, and resting calmly upon the face of the mystic, who +stood beside him with folded arms. + +“Young man,” said Mejnour, “judge by what you have just felt, how +dangerous it is to seek knowledge until prepared to receive it. Another +moment in the air of that chamber and you had been a corpse.” + +“Then of what nature was the knowledge that you, once mortal like +myself, could safely have sought in that icy atmosphere, which it was +death for me to breathe? Mejnour,” continued Glyndon, and his wild +desire, sharpened by the very danger he had passed, once more animated +and nerved him, “I am prepared at least for the first steps. I come to +you as of old the pupil to the Hierophant, and demand the initiation.” + +Mejnour passed his hand over the young man’s heart,--it beat loud, +regularly, and boldly. He looked at him with something almost like +admiration in his passionless and frigid features, and muttered, half +to himself, “Surely, in so much courage the true disciple is found at +last.” Then, speaking aloud, he added, “Be it so; man’s first initiation +is in TRANCE. In dreams commences all human knowledge; in dreams +hovers over measureless space the first faint bridge between spirit and +spirit,--this world and the worlds beyond! Look steadfastly on yonder +star!” + +Glyndon obeyed, and Mejnour retired into the chamber, from which there +then slowly emerged a vapour, somewhat paler and of fainter odour than +that which had nearly produced so fatal an effect on his frame. This, +on the contrary, as it coiled around him, and then melted in thin spires +into the air, breathed a refreshing and healthful fragrance. He still +kept his eyes on the star, and the star seemed gradually to fix and +command his gaze. A sort of languor next seized his frame, but without, +as he thought, communicating itself to the mind; and as this crept over +him, he felt his temples sprinkled with some volatile and fiery essence. +At the same moment a slight tremor shook his limbs and thrilled through +his veins. The languor increased, still he kept his gaze upon the star, +and now its luminous circumference seemed to expand and dilate. It +became gradually softer and clearer in its light; spreading wider and +broader, it diffused all space,--all space seemed swallowed up in it. +And at last, in the midst of a silver shining atmosphere, he felt as if +something burst within his brain,--as if a strong chain were broken; and +at that moment a sense of heavenly liberty, of unutterable delight, of +freedom from the body, of birdlike lightness, seemed to float him +into the space itself. “Whom, now upon earth, dost thou wish to see?” + whispered the voice of Mejnour. “Viola and Zanoni!” answered Glyndon, in +his heart; but he felt that his lips moved not. + +Suddenly at that thought,--through this space, in which nothing save one +mellow translucent light had been discernible,--a swift succession +of shadowy landscapes seemed to roll: trees, mountains, cities, seas, +glided along like the changes of a phantasmagoria; and at last, +settled and stationary, he saw a cave by the gradual marge of an ocean +shore,--myrtles and orange-trees clothing the gentle banks. On a height, +at a distance, gleamed the white but shattered relics of some ruined +heathen edifice; and the moon, in calm splendour, shining over all, +literally bathed with its light two forms without the cave, at whose +feet the blue waters crept, and he thought that he even heard them +murmur. He recognised both the figures. Zanoni was seated on a fragment +of stone; Viola, half-reclining by his side, was looking into his face, +which was bent down to her, and in her countenance was the expression of +that perfect happiness which belongs to perfect love. “Wouldst thou hear +them speak?” whispered Mejnour; and again, without sound, Glyndon inly +answered, “Yes!” Their voices then came to his ear, but in tones that +seemed to him strange; so subdued were they, and sounding, as it were, +so far off, that they were as voices heard in the visions of some holier +men from a distant sphere. + +“And how is it,” said Viola, “that thou canst find pleasure in listening +to the ignorant?” + +“Because the heart is never ignorant; because the mysteries of the +feelings are as full of wonder as those of the intellect. If at times +thou canst not comprehend the language of my thoughts, at times also I +hear sweet enigmas in that of thy emotions.” + +“Ah, say not so!” said Viola, winding her arm tenderly round his neck, +and under that heavenly light her face seemed lovelier for its blushes. +“For the enigmas are but love’s common language, and love should solve +them. Till I knew thee,--till I lived with thee; till I learned to +watch for thy footstep when absent: yet even in absence to see +thee everywhere!--I dreamed not how strong and all-pervading is the +connection between nature and the human soul!... + +“And yet,” she continued, “I am now assured of what I at first +believed,--that the feelings which attracted me towards thee at first +were not those of love. I know THAT, by comparing the present with the +past,--it was a sentiment then wholly of the mind or the spirit! I could +not hear thee now say, ‘Viola, be happy with another!’” + +“And I could not now tell thee so! Ah, Viola, never be weary of assuring +me that thou art happy!” + +“Happy while thou art so. Yet at times, Zanoni, thou art so sad!” + +“Because human life is so short; because we must part at last; because +yon moon shines on when the nightingale sings to it no more! A little +while, and thine eyes will grow dim, and thy beauty haggard, and these +locks that I toy with now will be grey and loveless.” + +“And thou, cruel one!” said Viola, touchingly, “I shall never see the +signs of age in thee! But shall we not grow old together, and our eyes +be accustomed to a change which the heart shall not share!” + +Zanoni sighed. He turned away, and seemed to commune with himself. + +Glyndon’s attention grew yet more earnest. + +“But were it so,” muttered Zanoni; and then looking steadfastly at +Viola, he said, with a half-smile, “Hast thou no curiosity to learn more +of the lover thou once couldst believe the agent of the Evil One?” + +“None; all that one wishes to know of the beloved one, I know--THAT THOU +LOVEST ME!” + +“I have told thee that my life is apart from others. Wouldst thou not +seek to share it?” + +“I share it now!” + +“But were it possible to be thus young and fair forever, till the world +blazes round us as one funeral pyre!” + +“We shall be so, when we leave the world!” + +Zanoni was mute for some moments, and at length he said,-- + +“Canst thou recall those brilliant and aerial dreams which once visited +thee, when thou didst fancy that thou wert preordained to some fate +aloof and afar from the common children of the earth?” + +“Zanoni, the fate is found.” + +“And hast thou no terror of the future?” + +“The future! I forget it! Time past and present and to come reposes +in thy smile. Ah, Zanoni, play not with the foolish credulities of my +youth! I have been better and humbler since thy presence has dispelled +the mist of the air. The future!--well, when I have cause to dread it, I +will look up to heaven, and remember who guides our fate!” + +As she lifted her eyes above, a dark cloud swept suddenly over the +scene. It wrapped the orange-trees, the azure ocean, the dense sands; +but still the last images that it veiled from the charmed eyes of +Glyndon were the forms of Viola and Zanoni. The face of the one rapt, +serene, and radiant; the face of the other, dark, thoughtful, and locked +in more than its usual rigidness of melancholy beauty and profound +repose. + +“Rouse thyself,” said Mejnour; “thy ordeal has commenced! There are +pretenders to the solemn science who could have shown thee the +absent, and prated to thee, in their charlatanic jargon, of the secret +electricities and the magnetic fluid of whose true properties they know +but the germs and elements. I will lend thee the books of those glorious +dupes, and thou wilt find, in the dark ages, how many erring steps have +stumbled upon the threshold of the mighty learning, and fancied they +had pierced the temple. Hermes and Albert and Paracelsus, I knew ye all; +but, noble as ye were, ye were fated to be deceived. Ye had not souls +of faith, and daring fitted for the destinies at which ye aimed! Yet +Paracelsus--modest Paracelsus--had an arrogance that soared higher than +all our knowledge. Ho, ho!--he thought he could make a race of men from +chemistry; he arrogated to himself the Divine gift,--the breath of life. +(Paracelsus, ‘De Nat. Rer.,’ lib. i.) + +“He would have made men, and, after all, confessed that they could be but +pygmies! My art is to make men above mankind. But you are impatient of +my digressions. Forgive me. All these men (they were great dreamers, as +you desire to be) were intimate friends of mine. But they are dead and +rotten. They talked of spirits,--but they dreaded to be in other company +than that of men. Like orators whom I have heard, when I stood by the +Pnyx of Athens, blazing with words like comets in the assembly, and +extinguishing their ardour like holiday rockets when they were in the +field. Ho, ho! Demosthenes, my hero-coward, how nimble were thy heels +at Chaeronea! And thou art impatient still! Boy, I could tell thee such +truths of the past as would make thee the luminary of schools. But thou +lustest only for the shadows of the future. Thou shalt have thy wish. +But the mind must be first exercised and trained. Go to thy room, and +sleep; fast austerely, read no books; meditate, imagine, dream, bewilder +thyself if thou wilt. Thought shapes out its own chaos at last. Before +midnight, seek me again!” + + + +CHAPTER 4.IV. + + It is fit that we who endeavour to rise to an elevation so + sublime, should study first to leave behind carnal affections, + the frailty of the senses, the passions that belong to matter; + secondly, to learn by what means we may ascend to the climax of + pure intellect, united with the powers above, without which never + can we gain the lore of secret things, nor the magic that effects + true wonders.--Tritemius “On Secret Things and Secret Spirits.” + +It wanted still many minutes of midnight, and Glyndon was once more in +the apartment of the mystic. He had rigidly observed the fast ordained +to him; and in the rapt and intense reveries into which his excited +fancy had plunged him, he was not only insensible to the wants of the +flesh,--he felt above them. + +Mejnour, seated beside his disciple, thus addressed him:-- + +“Man is arrogant in proportion to his ignorance. Man’s natural tendency +is to egotism. Man, in his infancy of knowledge, thinks that all +creation was formed for him. For several ages he saw in the countless +worlds that sparkle through space like the bubbles of a shoreless ocean +only the petty candles, the household torches, that Providence had +been pleased to light for no other purpose but to make the night more +agreeable to man. Astronomy has corrected this delusion of human vanity; +and man now reluctantly confesses that the stars are worlds larger and +more glorious than his own,--that the earth on which he crawls is a +scarce visible speck on the vast chart of creation. But in the small as +in the vast, God is equally profuse of life. The traveller looks upon +the tree, and fancies its boughs were formed for his shelter in the +summer sun, or his fuel in the winter frosts. But in each leaf of these +boughs the Creator has made a world; it swarms with innumerable races. +Each drop of the water in yon moat is an orb more populous than a +kingdom is of men. Everywhere, then, in this immense design, science +brings new life to light. Life is the one pervading principle, and even +the thing that seems to die and putrify but engenders new life, and +changes to fresh forms of matter. Reasoning, then, by evident analogy: +if not a leaf, if not a drop of water, but is, no less than yonder star, +a habitable and breathing world,--nay, if even man himself is a world to +other lives, and millions and myriads dwell in the rivers of his blood, +and inhabit man’s frame as man inhabits earth, commonsense (if your +schoolmen had it) would suffice to teach that the circumfluent infinite +which you call space--the countless Impalpable which divides earth +from the moon and stars--is filled also with its correspondent and +appropriate life. Is it not a visible absurdity to suppose that being is +crowded upon every leaf, and yet absent from the immensities of space? +The law of the Great System forbids the waste even of an atom; it +knows no spot where something of life does not breathe. In the very +charnel-house is the nursery of production and animation. Is that true? +Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the Infinite itself, +is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of +universal being than the dead carcass of a dog, than the peopled leaf, +than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the +leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more +gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last +and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. And hence, by tales and +legends, not wholly false nor wholly true, have arisen from time to +time, beliefs in apparitions and spectres. If more common to the earlier +and simpler tribes than to the men of your duller age, it is but that, +with the first, the senses are more keen and quick. And as the savage +can see or scent miles away the traces of a foe, invisible to the gross +sense of the civilised animal, so the barrier itself between him and +the creatures of the airy world is less thickened and obscured. Do you +listen?” + +“With my soul!” + +“But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen +must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthlier +desires. Not without reason have the so-styled magicians, in all +lands and times, insisted on chastity and abstemious reverie as the +communicants of inspiration. When thus prepared, science can be brought +to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtle, the nerves more +acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself--the +air, the space--may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, +more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic, as the credulous +call it; as I have so often said before, magic (or science that violates +Nature) exists not: it is but the science by which Nature can be +controlled. Now, in space there are millions of beings not literally +spiritual, for they have all, like the animalculae unseen by the naked +eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and +subtle, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer that clothes the +spirit. Hence the Rosicrucian’s lovely phantoms of sylph and gnome. Yet, +in truth, these races and tribes differ more widely, each from each, +than the Calmuc from the Greek,--differ in attributes and powers. In the +drop of water you see how the animalculae vary, how vast and terrible +are some of those monster mites as compared with others. Equally so with +the inhabitants of the atmosphere: some of surpassing wisdom, some of +horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as +messengers between earth and heaven. + +“He who would establish intercourse with these varying beings resembles +the traveller who would penetrate into unknown lands. He is exposed to +strange dangers and unconjectured terrors. THAT INTERCOURSE ONCE GAINED, +I CANNOT SECURE THEE FROM THE CHANCES TO WHICH THY JOURNEY IS EXPOSED. +I cannot direct thee to paths free from the wanderings of the deadliest +foes. Thou must alone, and of thyself, face and hazard all. But if thou +art so enamoured of life as to care only to live on, no matter for what +ends, recruiting the nerves and veins with the alchemist’s vivifying +elixir, why seek these dangers from the intermediate tribes? Because the +very elixir that pours a more glorious life into the frame, so sharpens +the senses that those larvae of the air become to thee audible and +apparent; so that, unless trained by degrees to endure the phantoms and +subdue their malice, a life thus gifted would be the most awful doom +man could bring upon himself. Hence it is, that though the elixir be +compounded of the simplest herbs, his frame only is prepared to receive +it who has gone through the subtlest trials. Nay, some, scared and +daunted into the most intolerable horror by the sights that burst upon +their eyes at the first draft, have found the potion less powerful to +save than the agony and travail of Nature to destroy. To the unprepared +the elixir is thus but the deadliest poison. Amidst the dwellers of +the threshold is ONE, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her +tribe,--one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power +increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear. Does thy +courage falter?” + +“Nay; thy words but kindle it.” + +“Follow me, then, and submit to the initiatory labours.” + +With that, Mejnour led him into the interior chamber, and proceeded +to explain to him certain chemical operations which, though extremely +simple in themselves, Glyndon soon perceived were capable of very +extraordinary results. + +“In the remoter times,” said Mejnour, smiling, “our brotherhood were +often compelled to recur to delusions to protect realities; and, as +dexterous mechanicians or expert chemists, they obtained the name +of sorcerers. Observe how easy to construct is the Spectre Lion that +attended the renowned Leonardo da Vinci!” + +And Glyndon beheld with delighted surprise the simple means by which the +wildest cheats of the imagination can be formed. The magical landscapes +in which Baptista Porta rejoiced; the apparent change of the seasons +with which Albertus Magnus startled the Earl of Holland; nay, even those +more dread delusions of the Ghost and Image with which the necromancers +of Heraclea woke the conscience of the conqueror of Plataea +(Pausanias,--see Plutarch.),--all these, as the showman enchants +some trembling children on a Christmas Eve with his lantern and +phantasmagoria, Mejnour exhibited to his pupil. + +.... + +“And now laugh forever at magic! when these, the very tricks, the very +sports and frivolities of science, were the very acts which men viewed +with abhorrence, and inquisitors and kings rewarded with the rack and +the stake.” + +“But the alchemist’s transmutation of metals--” + +“Nature herself is a laboratory in which metals, and all elements, are +forever at change. Easy to make gold,--easier, more commodious, and +cheaper still, to make the pearl, the diamond, and the ruby. Oh, yes; +wise men found sorcery in this too; but they found no sorcery in the +discovery that by the simplest combination of things of every-day use +they could raise a devil that would sweep away thousands of their kind +by the breath of consuming fire. Discover what will destroy life, and +you are a great man!--what will prolong it, and you are an imposter! +Discover some invention in machinery that will make the rich more rich +and the poor more poor, and they will build you a statue! Discover some +mystery in art that will equalise physical disparities, and they will +pull down their own houses to stone you! Ha, ha, my pupil! such is +the world Zanoni still cares for!--you and I will leave this world to +itself. And now that you have seen some few of the effects of science, +begin to learn its grammar.” + +Mejnour then set before his pupil certain tasks, in which the rest of +the night wore itself away. + + + +CHAPTER 4.V. + + Great travell hath the gentle Calidore + And toyle endured... + There on a day,--He chaunst to spy a sort of shepheard groomes, + Playing on pipes and caroling apace. + ...He, there besyde + Saw a faire damzell. + --Spenser, “Faerie Queene,” cant. ix. + +For a considerable period the pupil of Mejnour was now absorbed in +labour dependent on the most vigilant attention, on the most minute and +subtle calculation. Results astonishing and various rewarded his toils +and stimulated his interest. Nor were these studies limited to chemical +discovery,--in which it is permitted me to say that the greatest marvels +upon the organisation of physical life seemed wrought by experiments +of the vivifying influence of heat. Mejnour professed to find a +link between all intellectual beings in the existence of a certain +all-pervading and invisible fluid resembling electricity, yet distinct +from the known operations of that mysterious agency--a fluid that +connected thought to thought with the rapidity and precision of the +modern telegraph, and the influence of this fluid, according to Mejnour, +extended to the remotest past,--that is to say, whenever and wheresoever +man had thought. Thus, if the doctrine were true, all human knowledge +became attainable through a medium established between the brain of the +individual inquirer and all the farthest and obscurest regions in the +universe of ideas. Glyndon was surprised to find Mejnour attached to the +abstruse mysteries which the Pythagoreans ascribed to the occult science +of NUMBERS. In this last, new lights glimmered dimly on his eyes; and +he began to perceive that even the power to predict, or rather to +calculate, results, might by-- (Here there is an erasure in the MS.) + +.... + +But he observed that the last brief process by which, in each of these +experiments, the wonder was achieved, Mejnour reserved for himself, +and refused to communicate the secret. The answer he obtained to his +remonstrances on this head was more stern than satisfactory: + +“Dost thou think,” said Mejnour, “that I would give to the mere pupil, +whose qualities are not yet tried, powers that might change the face of +the social world? The last secrets are intrusted only to him of whose +virtue the Master is convinced. Patience! It is labour itself that is +the great purifier of the mind; and by degrees the secrets will grow +upon thyself as thy mind becomes riper to receive them.” + +At last Mejnour professed himself satisfied with the progress made by +his pupil. “The hour now arrives,” he said, “when thou mayst pass the +great but airy barrier,--when thou mayst gradually confront the terrible +Dweller of the Threshold. Continue thy labours--continue to surpass +thine impatience for results until thou canst fathom the causes. I leave +thee for one month; if at the end of that period, when I return, the +tasks set thee are completed, and thy mind prepared by contemplation +and austere thought for the ordeal, I promise thee the ordeal shall +commence. One caution alone I give thee: regard it as a peremptory +command, enter not this chamber!” (They were then standing in the room +where their experiments had been chiefly made, and in which Glyndon, on +the night he had sought the solitude of the mystic, had nearly fallen a +victim to his intrusion.) + +“Enter not this chamber till my return; or, above all, if by any search +for materials necessary to thy toils thou shouldst venture hither, +forbear to light the naphtha in those vessels, and to open the vases on +yonder shelves. I leave the key of the room in thy keeping, in order to +try thy abstinence and self-control. Young man, this very temptation is +a part of thy trial.” + +With that, Mejnour placed the key in his hands; and at sunset he left +the castle. + +For several days Glyndon continued immersed in employments which +strained to the utmost all the faculties of his intellect. Even the most +partial success depended so entirely on the abstraction of the mind, and +the minuteness of its calculations, that there was scarcely room for any +other thought than those absorbed in the occupation. And doubtless this +perpetual strain of the faculties was the object of Mejnour in works +that did not seem exactly pertinent to the purposes in view. As the +study of the elementary mathematics, for example, is not so profitable +in the solving of problems, useless in our after-callings, as it is +serviceable in training the intellect to the comprehension and analysis +of general truths. + +But in less than half the time which Mejnour had stated for the duration +of his absence, all that the mystic had appointed to his toils was +completed by the pupil; and then his mind, thus relieved from the +drudgery and mechanism of employment, once more sought occupation in dim +conjecture and restless fancies. His inquisitive and rash nature grew +excited by the prohibition of Mejnour, and he found himself gazing +too often, with perturbed and daring curiosity, upon the key of the +forbidden chamber. He began to feel indignant at a trial of constancy +which he deemed frivolous and puerile. What nursery tales of Bluebeard +and his closet were revived to daunt and terrify him! How could the +mere walls of a chamber, in which he had so often securely pursued his +labours, start into living danger? If haunted, it could be but by those +delusions which Mejnour had taught him to despise,--a shadowy lion,--a +chemical phantasm! Tush! he lost half his awe of Mejnour, when he +thought that by such tricks the sage could practise upon the very +intellect he had awakened and instructed! Still he resisted the impulses +of his curiosity and his pride, and, to escape from their dictation, he +took long rambles on the hills, or amidst the valleys that surrounded +the castle,--seeking by bodily fatigue to subdue the unreposing mind. +One day suddenly emerging from a dark ravine, he came upon one of those +Italian scenes of rural festivity and mirth in which the classic age +appears to revive. It was a festival, partly agricultural, partly +religious, held yearly by the peasants of that district. Assembled +at the outskirts of a village, animated crowds, just returned from a +procession to a neighbouring chapel, were now forming themselves into +groups: the old to taste the vintage, the young to dance,--all to be +gay and happy. This sudden picture of easy joy and careless ignorance, +contrasting so forcibly with the intense studies and that parching +desire for wisdom which had so long made up his own life, and burned at +his own heart, sensibly affected Glyndon. As he stood aloof and gazing +on them, the young man felt once more that he was young. The memory of +all he had been content to sacrifice spoke to him like the sharp voice +of remorse. The flitting forms of the women in their picturesque attire, +their happy laughter ringing through the cool, still air of the autumn +noon, brought back to the heart, or rather perhaps to the senses, the +images of his past time, the “golden shepherd hours,” when to live was +but to enjoy. + +He approached nearer and nearer to the scene, and suddenly a noisy +group swept round him; and Maestro Paolo, tapping him familiarly on the +shoulder, exclaimed in a hearty voice, “Welcome, Excellency!--we are +rejoiced to see you amongst us.” Glyndon was about to reply to this +salutation, when his eyes rested upon the face of a young girl leaning +on Paolo’s arm, of a beauty so attractive that his colour rose and his +heart beat as he encountered her gaze. Her eyes sparkled with a roguish +and petulant mirth, her parted lips showed teeth like pearls; as if +impatient at the pause of her companion from the revel of the rest, +her little foot beat the ground to a measure that she half-hummed, +half-chanted. Paolo laughed as he saw the effect the girl had produced +upon the young foreigner. + +“Will you not dance, Excellency? Come, lay aside your greatness, and be +merry, like us poor devils. See how our pretty Fillide is longing for a +partner. Take compassion on her.” + +Fillide pouted at this speech, and, disengaging her arm from Paolo’s, +turned away, but threw over her shoulder a glance half inviting, half +defying. Glyndon, almost involuntarily, advanced to her, and addressed +her. + +Oh, yes; he addresses her! She looks down, and smiles. Paolo leaves them +to themselves, sauntering off with a devil-me-carish air. Fillide speaks +now, and looks up at the scholar’s face with arch invitation. He shakes +his head; Fillide laughs, and her laugh is silvery. She points to a gay +mountaineer, who is tripping up to her merrily. Why does Glyndon feel +jealous? Why, when she speaks again, does he shake his head no more? He +offers his hand; Fillide blushes, and takes it with a demure coquetry. +What! is it so, indeed! They whirl into the noisy circle of the +revellers. Ha! ha! is not this better than distilling herbs, and +breaking thy brains on Pythagorean numbers? How lightly Fillide bounds +along! How her lithesome waist supples itself to thy circling arm! +Tara-ra-tara, ta-tara, rara-ra! What the devil is in the measure that +it makes the blood course like quicksilver through the veins? Was there +ever a pair of eyes like Fillide’s? Nothing of the cold stars there! Yet +how they twinkle and laugh at thee! And that rosy, pursed-up mouth that +will answer so sparingly to thy flatteries, as if words were a waste of +time, and kisses were their proper language. Oh, pupil of Mejnour! Oh, +would-be Rosicrucian, Platonist, Magian, I know not what! I am ashamed +of thee! What, in the names of Averroes and Burri and Agrippa and Hermes +have become of thy austere contemplations? Was it for this thou didst +resign Viola? I don’t think thou hast the smallest recollection of the +elixir or the Cabala. Take care! What are you about, sir? Why do you +clasp that small hand locked within your own? Why do you--Tara-rara +tara-ra tara-rara-ra, rarara, ta-ra, a-ra! Keep your eyes off those +slender ankles and that crimson bodice! Tara-rara-ra! There they go +again! And now they rest under the broad trees. The revel has whirled +away from them. They hear--or do they not hear--the laughter at the +distance? They see--or if they have their eyes about them, they SHOULD +see--couple after couple gliding by, love-talking and love-looking. But +I will lay a wager, as they sit under that tree, and the round sun goes +down behind the mountains, that they see or hear very little except +themselves. + +“Hollo, Signor Excellency! and how does your partner please you? Come +and join our feast, loiterers; one dances more merrily after wine.” + +Down goes the round sun; up comes the autumn moon. Tara, tara, rarara, +rarara, tarara-ra! Dancing again; is it a dance, or some movement gayer, +noisier, wilder still? How they glance and gleam through the night +shadows, those flitting forms! What confusion!--what order! Ha, that is +the Tarantula dance; Maestro Paolo foots it bravely! Diavolo, what +fury! the Tarantula has stung them all. Dance or die; it is fury,--the +Corybantes, the Maenads, the--Ho, ho! more wine! the Sabbat of the +Witches at Benevento is a joke to this! From cloud to cloud wanders the +moon,--now shining, now lost. Dimness while the maiden blushes; light +when the maiden smiles. + +“Fillide, thou art an enchantress!” + +“Buona notte, Excellency; you will see me again!” + +“Ah, young man,” said an old, decrepit, hollow-eyed octogenarian, +leaning on his staff, “make the best of your youth. I, too, once had +a Fillide! I was handsomer than you then! Alas! if we could be always +young!” + +“Always young!” Glyndon started, as he turned his gaze from the fresh, +fair, rosy face of the girl, and saw the eyes dropping rheum, the yellow +wrinkled skin, the tottering frame of the old man. + +“Ha, ha!” said the decrepit creature, hobbling near to him, and with a +malicious laugh. “Yet I, too, was young once! Give me a baioccho for a +glass of aqua vitae!” + +Tara, rara, ra-rara, tara, rara-ra! There dances Youth! Wrap thy rags +round thee, and totter off, Old Age! + + + +CHAPTER 4.VI. + + Whilest Calidore does follow that faire mayd, + Unmindful of his vow and high beheast + Which by the Faerie Queene was on him layd. + --Spenser, “Faerie Queene,” cant. x. s. 1. + +It was that grey, indistinct, struggling interval between the night and +the dawn, when Clarence stood once more in his chamber. The abstruse +calculations lying on his table caught his eye, and filled him with a +sentiment of weariness and distaste. But--“Alas, if we could be +always young! Oh, thou horrid spectre of the old, rheum-eyed man! +What apparition can the mystic chamber shadow forth more ugly and more +hateful than thou? Oh, yes, if we could be always young! But not [thinks +the neophyte now]--not to labour forever at these crabbed figures and +these cold compounds of herbs and drugs. No; but to enjoy, to love, to +revel! What should be the companion of youth but pleasure? And the gift +of eternal youth may be mine this very hour! What means this prohibition +of Mejnour’s? Is it not of the same complexion as his ungenerous +reserve even in the minutest secrets of chemistry, or the numbers of +his Cabala?--compelling me to perform all the toils, and yet withholding +from me the knowledge of the crowning result? No doubt he will still, +on his return, show me that the great mystery CAN be attained; but will +still forbid ME to attain it. Is it not as if he desired to keep my +youth the slave to his age; to make me dependent solely on himself; to +bind me to a journeyman’s service by perpetual excitement to curiosity, +and the sight of the fruits he places beyond my lips?” These, and many +reflections still more repining, disturbed and irritated him. Heated +with wine--excited by the wild revels he had left--he was unable to +sleep. The image of that revolting Old Age which Time, unless defeated, +must bring upon himself, quickened the eagerness of his desire for the +dazzling and imperishable Youth he ascribed to Zanoni. The prohibition +only served to create a spirit of defiance. The reviving day, laughing +jocundly through his lattice, dispelled all the fears and superstitions +that belong to night. The mystic chamber presented to his imagination +nothing to differ from any other apartment in the castle. What foul or +malignant apparition could harm him in the light of that blessed sun! +It was the peculiar, and on the whole most unhappy, contradiction in +Glyndon’s nature, that while his reasonings led him to doubt,--and doubt +rendered him in MORAL conduct irresolute and unsteady; he was PHYSICALLY +brave to rashness. Nor is this uncommon: scepticism and presumption are +often twins. When a man of this character determines upon any action, +personal fear never deters him; and for the moral fear, any sophistry +suffices to self-will. Almost without analysing himself the mental +process by which his nerves hardened themselves and his limbs moved, +he traversed the corridor, gained Mejnour’s apartment, and opened the +forbidden door. All was as he had been accustomed to see it, save +that on a table in the centre of the room lay open a large volume. He +approached, and gazed on the characters on the page; they were in a +cipher, the study of which had made a part of his labours. With but +slight difficulty he imagined that he interpreted the meaning of the +first sentences, and that they ran thus:-- + +“To quaff the inner life, is to see the outer life: to live in defiance +of time, is to live in the whole. He who discovers the elixir discovers +what lies in space; for the spirit that vivifies the frame strengthens +the senses. There is attraction in the elementary principle of light. +In the lamps of Rosicrucius the fire is the pure elementary principle. +Kindle the lamps while thou openst the vessel that contains the elixir, +and the light attracts towards thee those beings whose life is that +light. Beware of Fear. Fear is the deadliest enemy to Knowledge.” Here +the ciphers changed their character, and became incomprehensible. But +had he not read enough? Did not the last sentence suffice?--“Beware of +Fear!” It was as if Mejnour had purposely left the page open,--as if the +trial was, in truth, the reverse of the one pretended; as if the mystic +had designed to make experiment of his COURAGE while affecting but that +of his FORBEARANCE. Not Boldness, but Fear, was the deadliest enemy +to Knowledge. He moved to the shelves on which the crystal vases were +placed; with an untrembling hand he took from one of them the stopper, +and a delicious odor suddenly diffused itself through the room. The air +sparkled as if with a diamond-dust. A sense of unearthly delight,--of an +existence that seemed all spirit, flashed through his whole frame; and +a faint, low, but exquisite music crept, thrilling, through the chamber. +At this moment he heard a voice in the corridor calling on his name; +and presently there was a knock at the door without. “Are you there, +signor?” said the clear tones of Maestro Paolo. Glyndon hastily reclosed +and replaced the vial, and bidding Paolo await him in his own apartment, +tarried till he heard the intruder’s steps depart; he then reluctantly +quitted the room. As he locked the door, he still heard the dying +strain of that fairy music; and with a light step and a joyous heart he +repaired to Paolo, inly resolving to visit again the chamber at an hour +when his experiment would be safe from interruption. + +As he crossed his threshold, Paolo started back, and exclaimed, “Why, +Excellency! I scarcely recognise you! Amusement, I see, is a great +beautifier to the young. Yesterday you looked so pale and haggard; but +Fillide’s merry eyes have done more for you than the Philosopher’s +Stone (saints forgive me for naming it) ever did for the wizards.” + And Glyndon, glancing at the old Venetian mirror as Paolo spoke, was +scarcely less startled than Paolo himself at the change in his own mien +and bearing. His form, before bent with thought, seemed to him taller by +half the head, so lithesome and erect rose his slender stature; his +eyes glowed, his cheeks bloomed with health and the innate and pervading +pleasure. If the mere fragrance of the elixir was thus potent, well +might the alchemists have ascribed life and youth to the draught! + +“You must forgive me, Excellency, for disturbing you,” said Paolo, +producing a letter from his pouch; “but our Patron has just written to +me to say that he will be here to-morrow, and desired me to lose not a +moment in giving to yourself this billet, which he enclosed.” + +“Who brought the letter?” + +“A horseman, who did not wait for any reply.” + +Glyndon opened the letter, and read as follows:-- + +“I return a week sooner than I had intended, and you will expect me +to-morrow. You will then enter on the ordeal you desire, but remember +that, in doing so, you must reduce Being as far as possible into Mind. +The senses must be mortified and subdued,--not the whisper of one +passion heard. Thou mayst be master of the Cabala and the Chemistry; but +thou must be master also over the Flesh and the Blood,--over Love +and Vanity, Ambition and Hate. I will trust to find thee so. Fast and +meditate till we meet!” + +Glyndon crumpled the letter in his hand with a smile of disdain. What! +more drudgery,--more abstinence! Youth without love and pleasure! Ha, +ha! baffled Mejnour, thy pupil shall gain thy secrets without thine aid! + +“And Fillide! I passed her cottage in my way,--she blushed and sighed +when I jested her about you, Excellency!” + +“Well, Paolo! I thank thee for so charming an introduction. Thine must +be a rare life.” + +“Ah, Excellency, while we are young, nothing like adventure,--except +love, wine, and laughter!” + +“Very true. Farewell, Maestro Paolo; we will talk more with each other +in a few days.” + +All that morning Glyndon was almost overpowered with the new sentiment +of happiness that had entered into him. He roamed into the woods, and +he felt a pleasure that resembled his earlier life of an artist, but a +pleasure yet more subtle and vivid, in the various colours of the +autumn foliage. Certainly Nature seemed to be brought closer to him; he +comprehended better all that Mejnour had often preached to him of the +mystery of sympathies and attractions. He was about to enter into the +same law as those mute children of the forests. He was to know THE +RENEWAL OF LIFE; the seasons that chilled to winter should yet bring +again the bloom and the mirth of spring. Man’s common existence is as +one year to the vegetable world: he has his spring, his summer, his +autumn, and winter,--but only ONCE. But the giant oaks round him go +through a revolving series of verdure and youth, and the green of the +centenarian is as vivid in the beams of May as that of the sapling by +its side. “Mine shall be your spring, but not your winter!” exclaimed +the aspirant. + +Wrapped in these sanguine and joyous reveries, Glyndon, quitting the +woods, found himself amidst cultivated fields and vineyards to which his +footstep had not before wandered; and there stood, by the skirts of a +green lane that reminded him of verdant England, a modest house,--half +cottage, half farm. The door was open, and he saw a girl at work with +her distaff. She looked up, uttered a slight cry, and, tripping gayly +into the lane to his side, he recognised the dark-eyed Fillide. + +“Hist!” she said, archly putting her finger to her lip; “do not speak +loud,--my mother is asleep within; and I knew you would come to see me. +It is kind!” + +Glyndon, with a little embarrassment, accepted the compliment to his +kindness, which he did not exactly deserve. “You have thought, then, of +me, fair Fillide?” + +“Yes,” answered the girl, colouring, but with that frank, bold +ingenuousness, which characterises the females of Italy, especially +of the lower class, and in the southern provinces,--“oh, yes! I have +thought of little else. Paolo said he knew you would visit me.” + +“And what relation is Paolo to you?” + +“None; but a good friend to us all. My brother is one of his band.” + +“One of his band!--a robber?” + +“We of the mountains do not call a mountaineer ‘a robber,’ signor.” + +“I ask pardon. Do you not tremble sometimes for your brother’s life? The +law--” + +“Law never ventures into these defiles. Tremble for him! No. My father +and grandsire were of the same calling. I often wish I were a man!” + +“By these lips, I am enchanted that your wish cannot be realised.” + +“Fie, signor! And do you really love me?” + +“With my whole heart!” + +“And I thee!” said the girl, with a candour that seemed innocent, as she +suffered him to clasp her hand. + +“But,” she added, “thou wilt soon leave us; and I--” She stopped short, +and the tears stood in her eyes. + +There was something dangerous in this, it must be confessed. Certainly +Fillide had not the seraphic loveliness of Viola; but hers was a beauty +that equally at least touched the senses. Perhaps Glyndon had never +really loved Viola; perhaps the feelings with which she had inspired +him were not of that ardent character which deserves the name of love. +However that be, he thought, as he gazed on those dark eyes, that he had +never loved before. + +“And couldst thou not leave thy mountains?” he whispered, as he drew yet +nearer to her. + +“Dost thou ask me?” she said, retreating, and looking him steadfastly +in the face. “Dost thou know what we daughters of the mountains are? You +gay, smooth cavaliers of cities seldom mean what you speak. With you, +love is amusement; with us, it is life. Leave these mountains! Well! I +should not leave my nature.” + +“Keep thy nature ever,--it is a sweet one.” + +“Yes, sweet while thou art true; stern, if thou art faithless. Shall I +tell thee what I--what the girls of this country are? Daughters of men +whom you call robbers, we aspire to be the companions of our lovers or +our husbands. We love ardently; we own it boldly. We stand by your side +in danger; we serve you as slaves in safety: we never change, and we +resent change. You may reproach, strike us, trample us as a dog,--we +bear all without a murmur; betray us, and no tiger is more relentless. +Be true, and our hearts reward you; be false, and our hands revenge! +Dost thou love me now?” + +During this speech the Italian’s countenance had most eloquently aided +her words,--by turns soft, frank, fierce,--and at the last question she +inclined her head humbly, and stood, as in fear of his reply, before +him. The stern, brave, wild spirit, in which what seemed unfeminine +was yet, if I may so say, still womanly, did not recoil, it rather +captivated Glyndon. He answered readily, briefly, and freely, +“Fillide,--yes!” + +Oh, “yes!” forsooth, Clarence Glyndon! Every light nature answers “yes” + lightly to such a question from lips so rosy! Have a care,--have a care! +Why the deuce, Mejnour, do you leave your pupil of four-and-twenty to +the mercy of these wild cats-a-mountain! Preach fast, and abstinence, +and sublime renunciation of the cheats of the senses! Very well in +you, sir, Heaven knows how many ages old; but at four-and-twenty, your +Hierophant would have kept you out of Fillide’s way, or you would have +had small taste for the Cabala. + +And so they stood, and talked, and vowed, and whispered, till the girl’s +mother made some noise within the house, and Fillide bounded back to the +distaff, her finger once more on her lip. + +“There is more magic in Fillide than in Mejnour,” said Glyndon to +himself, walking gayly home; “yet on second thoughts, I know not if I +quite so well like a character so ready for revenge. But he who has the +real secret can baffle even the vengeance of a woman, and disarm all +danger!” + +Sirrah! dost thou even already meditate the possibility of treason? +Oh, well said Zanoni, “to pour pure water into the muddy well does but +disturb the mud.” + + + +CHAPTER 4.VII. + + Cernis, custodia qualis + Vestibulo sedeat? facies quae limina servet? + “Aeneid,” lib. vi. 574. + + (See you what porter sits within the vestibule?--what face + watches at the threshold?) + +And it is profound night. All is at rest within the old castle,--all is +breathless under the melancholy stars. Now is the time. Mejnour with his +austere wisdom,--Mejnour the enemy to love; Mejnour, whose eye will read +thy heart, and refuse thee the promised secrets because the sunny face +of Fillide disturbs the lifeless shadow that he calls repose,--Mejnour +comes to-morrow! Seize the night! Beware of fear! Never, or this hour! +So, brave youth,--brave despite all thy errors,--so, with a steady +pulse, thy hand unlocks once more the forbidden door. + +He placed his lamp on the table beside the book, which still lay there +opened; he turned over the leaves, but could not decipher their meaning +till he came to the following passage:-- + +“When, then, the pupil is thus initiated and prepared, let him open the +casement, light the lamps, and bathe his temples with the elixir. He +must beware how he presume yet to quaff the volatile and fiery spirit. +To taste till repeated inhalations have accustomed the frame gradually +to the ecstatic liquid, is to know not life, but death.” + +He could penetrate no farther into the instructions; the cipher again +changed. He now looked steadily and earnestly round the chamber. The +moonlight came quietly through the lattice as his hand opened it, +and seemed, as it rested on the floor, and filled the walls, like the +presence of some ghostly and mournful Power. He ranged the mystic lamps +(nine in number) round the centre of the room, and lighted them one by +one. A flame of silvery and azure tints sprung up from each, and lighted +the apartment with a calm and yet most dazzling splendour; but presently +this light grew more soft and dim, as a thin, grey cloud, like a mist, +gradually spread over the room; and an icy thrill shot through the heart +of the Englishman, and quickly gathered over him like the coldness +of death. Instinctively aware of his danger, he tottered, though with +difficulty, for his limbs seemed rigid and stone-like, to the shelf that +contained the crystal vials; hastily he inhaled the spirit, and laved +his temples with the sparkling liquid. The same sensation of vigour +and youth, and joy and airy lightness, that he had felt in the morning, +instantaneously replaced the deadly numbness that just before had +invaded the citadel of life. He stood, with his arms folded on his bosom +erect and dauntless, to watch what should ensue. + +The vapour had now assumed almost the thickness and seeming consistency +of a snow-cloud; the lamps piercing it like stars. And now he distinctly +saw shapes, somewhat resembling in outline those of the human form, +gliding slowly and with regular evolutions through the cloud. They +appeared bloodless; their bodies were transparent, and contracted or +expanded like the folds of a serpent. As they moved in majestic order, +he heard a low sound--the ghost, as it were, of voice--which each caught +and echoed from the other; a low sound, but musical, which seemed the +chant of some unspeakably tranquil joy. None of these apparitions heeded +him. His intense longing to accost them, to be of them, to make one of +this movement of aerial happiness,--for such it seemed to him,--made him +stretch forth his arms and seek to cry aloud, but only an inarticulate +whisper passed his lips; and the movement and the music went on the same +as if the mortal were not there. Slowly they glided round and aloft, +till, in the same majestic order, one after one, they floated through +the casement and were lost in the moonlight; then, as his eyes followed +them, the casement became darkened with some object undistinguishable at +the first gaze, but which sufficed mysteriously to change into ineffable +horror the delight he had before experienced. By degrees this object +shaped itself to his sight. It was as that of a human head covered with +a dark veil through which glared, with livid and demoniac fire, eyes +that froze the marrow of his bones. Nothing else of the face was +distinguishable,--nothing but those intolerable eyes; but his terror, +that even at the first seemed beyond nature to endure, was increased a +thousand-fold, when, after a pause, the phantom glided slowly into the +chamber. + +The cloud retreated from it as it advanced; the bright lamps grew wan, +and flickered restlessly as at the breath of its presence. Its form was +veiled as the face, but the outline was that of a female; yet it moved +not as move even the ghosts that simulate the living. It seemed rather +to crawl as some vast misshapen reptile; and pausing, at length it +cowered beside the table which held the mystic volume, and again fixed +its eyes through the filmy veil on the rash invoker. All fancies, the +most grotesque, of monk or painter in the early North, would have failed +to give to the visage of imp or fiend that aspect of deadly malignity +which spoke to the shuddering nature in those eyes alone. All else +so dark,--shrouded, veiled and larva-like. But that burning glare so +intense, so livid, yet so living, had in it something that was almost +HUMAN in its passion of hate and mockery,--something that served to +show that the shadowy Horror was not all a spirit, but partook of +matter enough, at least, to make it more deadly and fearful an enemy to +material forms. As, clinging with the grasp of agony to the wall,--his +hair erect, his eyeballs starting, he still gazed back upon that +appalling gaze,--the Image spoke to him: his soul rather than his ear +comprehended the words it said. + +“Thou hast entered the immeasurable region. I am the Dweller of the +Threshold. What wouldst thou with me? Silent? Dost thou fear me? Am +I not thy beloved? Is it not for me that thou hast rendered up the +delights of thy race? Wouldst thou be wise? Mine is the wisdom of the +countless ages. Kiss me, my mortal lover.” And the Horror crawled near +and nearer to him; it crept to his side, its breath breathed upon his +cheek! With a sharp cry he fell to the earth insensible, and knew no +more till, far in the noon of the next day, he opened his eyes and found +himself in his bed,--the glorious sun streaming through his lattice, +and the bandit Paolo by his side, engaged in polishing his carbine, and +whistling a Calabrian love-air. + + + +CHAPTER 4.VIII. + + Thus man pursues his weary calling, + And wrings the hard life from the sky, + While happiness unseen is falling + Down from God’s bosom silently. + --Schiller. + +In one of those islands whose history the imperishable literature and +renown of Athens yet invest with melancholy interest, and on which +Nature, in whom “there is nothing melancholy,” still bestows a glory of +scenery and climate equally radiant for the freeman or the +slave,--the Ionian, the Venetian, the Gaul, the Turk, or the restless +Briton,--Zanoni had fixed his bridal home. There the air carries with it +the perfumes of the plains for miles along the blue, translucent deep. +(See Dr. Holland’s “Travels to the Ionian Isles,” etc., page 18.) Seen +from one of its green sloping heights, the island he had selected seemed +one delicious garden. The towers and turrets of its capital gleaming +amidst groves of oranges and lemons; vineyards and olive-woods filling +up the valleys, and clambering along the hill-sides; and villa, farm, +and cottage covered with luxuriant trellises of dark-green leaves and +purple fruit. For there the prodigal beauty yet seems half to justify +those graceful superstitions of a creed that, too enamoured of earth, +rather brought the deities to man, than raised the man to their less +alluring and less voluptuous Olympus. + +And still to the fishermen, weaving yet their antique dances on the +sand; to the maiden, adorning yet, with many a silver fibula, her glossy +tresses under the tree that overshadows her tranquil cot,--the same +Great Mother that watched over the wise of Samos, the democracy of +Corcyra, the graceful and deep-taught loveliness of Miletus, smiles +as graciously as of yore. For the North, philosophy and freedom are +essentials to human happiness; in the lands which Aphrodite rose from +the waves to govern, as the Seasons, hand in hand, stood to welcome her +on the shores, Nature is all sufficient. (Homeric Hymn.) + +The isle which Zanoni had selected was one of the loveliest in that +divine sea. His abode, at some distance from the city, but near one of +the creeks on the shore, belonged to a Venetian, and, though small, had +more of elegance than the natives ordinarily cared for. On the seas, and +in sight, rode his vessel. His Indians, as before, ministered in +mute gravity to the service of the household. No spot could be more +beautiful,--no solitude less invaded. To the mysterious knowledge of +Zanoni, to the harmless ignorance of Viola, the babbling and garish +world of civilised man was alike unheeded. The loving sky and the lovely +earth are companions enough to Wisdom and to Ignorance while they love. + +Although, as I have before said, there was nothing in the visible +occupations of Zanoni that betrayed a cultivator of the occult sciences, +his habits were those of a man who remembers or reflects. He loved +to roam alone, chiefly at dawn, or at night, when the moon was clear +(especially in each month, at its rise and full), miles and miles away +over the rich inlands of the island, and to cull herbs and flowers, +which he hoarded with jealous care. Sometimes, at the dead of night, +Viola would wake by an instinct that told her he was not by her side, +and, stretching out her arms, find that the instinct had not deceived +her. But she early saw that he was reserved on his peculiar habits; and +if at times a chill, a foreboding, a suspicious awe crept over her, she +forebore to question him. + +But his rambles were not always unaccompanied,--he took pleasure in +excursions less solitary. Often, when the sea lay before them like +a lake, the barren dreariness of the opposite coast of Cephallenia +contrasting the smiling shores on which they dwelt, Viola and himself +would pass days in cruising slowly around the coast, or in visits to +the neighbouring isles. Every spot of the Greek soil, “that fair +Fable-Land,” seemed to him familiar; and as he conversed of the past and +its exquisite traditions, he taught Viola to love the race from which +have descended the poetry and the wisdom of the world. There was much in +Zanoni, as she knew him better, that deepened the fascination in which +Viola was from the first enthralled. His love for herself was so tender, +so vigilant, and had that best and most enduring attribute, that it +seemed rather grateful for the happiness in its own cares than vain of +the happiness it created. His habitual mood with all who approached him +was calm and gentle, almost to apathy. An angry word never passed his +lips,--an angry gleam never shot from his eyes. Once they had been +exposed to the danger not uncommon in those then half-savage lands. Some +pirates who infested the neighbouring coasts had heard of the arrival +of the strangers, and the seamen Zanoni employed had gossiped of their +master’s wealth. One night, after Viola had retired to rest, she was +awakened by a slight noise below. Zanoni was not by her side; she +listened in some alarm. Was that a groan that came upon her ear? She +started up, she went to the door; all was still. A footstep now slowly +approached, and Zanoni entered calm as usual, and seemed unconscious of +her fears. + +The next morning three men were found dead at the threshold of the +principal entrance, the door of which had been forced. They were +recognised in the neighbourhood as the most sanguinary and terrible +marauders of the coasts,--men stained with a thousand murders, and who +had never hitherto failed in any attempt to which the lust of rapine +had impelled them. The footsteps of many others were tracked to the +seashore. It seemed that their accomplices must have fled on the death +of their leaders. But when the Venetian Proveditore, or authority, of +the island, came to examine into the matter, the most unaccountable +mystery was the manner in which these ruffians had met their fate. +Zanoni had not stirred from the apartment in which he ordinarily pursued +his chemical studies. None of the servants had even been disturbed from +their slumbers. No marks of human violence were on the bodies of the +dead. They died, and made no sign. From that moment Zanoni’s house--nay, +the whole vicinity--was sacred. The neighbouring villages, rejoiced +to be delivered from a scourge, regarded the stranger as one whom the +Pagiana (or Virgin) held under her especial protection. + +In truth, the lively Greeks around, facile to all external impressions, +and struck with the singular and majestic beauty of the man who knew +their language as a native, whose voice often cheered them in their +humble sorrows, and whose hand was never closed to their wants, +long after he had left their shore preserved his memory by grateful +traditions, and still point to the lofty platanus beneath which they had +often seen him seated, alone and thoughtful, in the heats of noon. But +Zanoni had haunts less open to the gaze than the shade of the platanus. +In that isle there are the bituminous springs which Herodotus has +commemorated. Often at night, the moon, at least, beheld him emerging +from the myrtle and cystus that clothe the hillocks around the marsh +that imbeds the pools containing the inflammable materia, all the +medical uses of which, as applied to the nerves of organic life, modern +science has not yet perhaps explored. Yet more often would he pass +his hours in a cavern, by the loneliest part of the beach, where the +stalactites seem almost arranged by the hand of art, and which the +superstition of the peasants associates, in some ancient legends, with +the numerous and almost incessant earthquakes to which the island is so +singularly subjected. + +Whatever the pursuits that instigated these wanderings and favoured +these haunts, either they were linked with, or else subordinate to, one +main and master desire, which every fresh day passed in the sweet human +company of Viola confirmed and strengthened. + +The scene that Glyndon had witnessed in his trance was faithful to +truth. And some little time after the date of that night, Viola +was dimly aware that an influence, she knew not of what nature, was +struggling to establish itself over her happy life. Visions indistinct +and beautiful, such as those she had known in her earlier days, but more +constant and impressive, began to haunt her night and day when Zanoni +was absent, to fade in his presence, and seem less fair than THAT. +Zanoni questioned her eagerly and minutely of these visitations, but +seemed dissatisfied, and at times perplexed, by her answers. + +“Tell me not,” he said, one day, “of those unconnected images, those +evolutions of starry shapes in a choral dance, or those delicious +melodies that seem to thee of the music and the language of the distant +spheres. Has no ONE shape been to thee more distinct and more beautiful +than the rest,--no voice uttering, or seeming to utter, thine own +tongue, and whispering to thee of strange secrets and solemn knowledge?” + +“No; all is confused in these dreams, whether of day or night; and when +at the sound of thy footsteps I recover, my memory retains nothing but +a vague impression of happiness. How different--how cold--to the rapture +of hanging on thy smile, and listening to thy voice, when it says, ‘I +love thee!’” + +“Yet, how is it that visions less fair than these once seemed to thee +so alluring? How is it that they then stirred thy fancies and filled +thy heart? Once thou didst desire a fairy-land, and now thou seemest so +contented with common life.” + +“Have I not explained it to thee before? Is it common life, then, to +love, and to live with the one we love? My true fairy-land is won! Speak +to me of no other.” + +And so night surprised them by the lonely beach; and Zanoni, allured +from his sublimer projects, and bending over that tender face, forgot +that, in the Harmonious Infinite which spread around, there were other +worlds than that one human heart. + + + +CHAPTER 4.IX. + + There is a principle of the soul, superior to all nature, through + which we are capable of surpassing the order and systems of the + world. When the soul is elevated to natures better than itself, + THEN it is entirely separated from subordinate natures, exchanges + this for another life, and, deserting the order of things with + which it was connected, links and mingles itself with another. + --Iamblichus. + +“Adon-Ai! Adon-Ai!--appear, appear!” + +And in the lonely cave, whence once had gone forth the oracles of +a heathen god, there emerged from the shadows of fantastic rocks a +luminous and gigantic column, glittering and shifting. It resembled the +shining but misty spray which, seen afar off, a fountain seems to send +up on a starry night. The radiance lit the stalactites, the crags, +the arches of the cave, and shed a pale and tremulous splendour on the +features of Zanoni. + +“Son of Eternal Light,” said the invoker, “thou to whose knowledge, +grade after grade, race after race, I attained at last, on the +broad Chaldean plains; thou from whom I have drawn so largely of the +unutterable knowledge that yet eternity alone can suffice to drain; thou +who, congenial with myself, so far as our various beings will permit, +hast been for centuries my familiar and my friend,--answer me and +counsel!” + +From the column there emerged a shape of unimaginable glory. Its +face was that of a man in its first youth, but solemn, as with the +consciousness of eternity and the tranquillity of wisdom; light, like +starbeams, flowed through its transparent veins; light made its limbs +themselves, and undulated, in restless sparkles, through the waves of +its dazzling hair. With its arms folded on its breast, it stood distant +a few feet from Zanoni, and its low voice murmured gently, “My counsels +were sweet to thee once; and once, night after night, thy soul could +follow my wings through the untroubled splendours of the Infinite. Now +thou hast bound thyself back to the earth by its strongest chains, and +the attraction to the clay is more potent than the sympathies that drew +to thy charms the Dweller of the Starbeam and the Air. When last thy +soul hearkened to me, the senses already troubled thine intellect and +obscured thy vision. Once again I come to thee; but thy power even to +summon me to thy side is fading from thy spirit, as sunshine fades from +the wave when the winds drive the cloud between the ocean and the sky.” + +“Alas, Adon-Ai!” answered the seer, mournfully, “I know too well the +conditions of the being which thy presence was wont to rejoice. I know +that our wisdom comes but from the indifference to the things of the +world which the wisdom masters. The mirror of the soul cannot reflect +both earth and heaven; and the one vanishes from the surface as the +other is glassed upon its deeps. But it is not to restore me to that +sublime abstraction in which the intellect, free and disembodied, rises, +region after region, to the spheres,--that once again, and with the +agony and travail of enfeebled power I have called thee to mine aid. I +love; and in love I begin to live in the sweet humanities of another. If +wise, yet in all which makes danger powerless against myself, or those +on whom I can gaze from the calm height of indifferent science, I am +blind as the merest mortal to the destinies of the creature that makes +my heart beat with the passions which obscure my gaze.” + +“What matter!” answered Adon-Ai. “Thy love must be but a mockery of the +name; thou canst not love as they do for whom there are death and the +grave. A short time,--like a day in thy incalculable life,--and the form +thou dotest on is dust! Others of the nether world go hand in hand, each +with each, unto the tomb; hand in hand they ascend from the worm to new +cycles of existence. For thee, below are ages; for her, but hours. And +for her and thee--O poor, but mighty one!--will there be even a joint +hereafter! Through what grades and heavens of spiritualised being will +her soul have passed when thou, the solitary loiterer, comest from the +vapours of the earth to the gates of light!” + +“Son of the Starbeam, thinkest thou that this thought is not with me +forever; and seest thou not that I have invoked thee to hearken and +minister to my design? Readest thou not my desire and dream to raise the +conditions of her being to my own? Thou, Adon-Ai, bathing the celestial +joy that makes thy life in the oceans of eternal splendour,--thou, +save by the sympathies of knowledge, canst conjecture not what I, +the offspring of mortals, feel--debarred yet from the objects of the +tremendous and sublime ambition that first winged my desires above the +clay--when I see myself compelled to stand in this low world alone. I +have sought amongst my tribe for comrades, and in vain. At last I have +found a mate. The wild bird and the wild beast have theirs; and my +mastery over the malignant tribes of terror can banish their larvae from +the path that shall lead her upward, till the air of eternity fits the +frame for the elixir that baffles death.” + +“And thou hast begun the initiation, and thou art foiled! I know it. +Thou hast conjured to her sleep the fairest visions; thou hast invoked +the loveliest children of the air to murmur their music to her trance, +and her soul heeds them not, and, returning to the earth, escapes from +their control. Blind one, wherefore? canst thou not perceive? Because +in her soul all is love. There is no intermediate passion with which the +things thou wouldst charm to her have association and affinities. Their +attraction is but to the desires and cravings of the INTELLECT. What +have they with the PASSION that is of earth, and the HOPE that goes +direct to heaven?” + +“But can there be no medium--no link--in which our souls, as our hearts, +can be united, and so mine may have influence over her own?” + +“Ask me not,--thou wilt not comprehend me!” + +“I adjure thee!--speak!” + +“When two souls are divided, knowest thou not that a third in which both +meet and live is the link between them!” + +“I do comprehend thee, Adon-Ai,” said Zanoni, with a light of more human +joy upon his face than it had ever before been seen to wear; “and if my +destiny, which here is dark to mine eyes, vouchsafes to me the happy lot +of the humble,--if ever there be a child that I may clasp to my bosom +and call my own--” + +“And is it to be man at last, that thou hast aspired to be more than +man?” + +“But a child,--a second Viola!” murmured Zanoni, scarcely heeding the +Son of Light; “a young soul fresh from heaven, that I may rear from the +first moment it touches earth,--whose wings I may train to follow mine +through the glories of creation; and through whom the mother herself may +be led upward over the realm of death!” + +“Beware,--reflect! Knowest thou not that thy darkest enemy dwells in the +Real? Thy wishes bring thee near and nearer to humanity.” + +“Ah, humanity is sweet!” answered Zanoni. + +And as the seer spoke, on the glorious face of Adon-Ai there broke a +smile. + + + +CHAPTER 4.X. + + Aeterna aeternus tribuit, mortalia confert + Mortalis; divina Deus, peritura caducus. + “Aurel. Prud. contra Symmachum,” lib. ii. + + (The Eternal gives eternal things, the Mortal gathers mortal + things: God, that which is divine, and the perishable that which + is perishable.) + +EXTRACTS FROM THE LETTERS OF ZANONI TO MEJNOUR. + +Letter 1. + +Thou hast not informed me of the progress of thy pupil; and I fear that +so differently does circumstance shape the minds of the generations to +which we are descended, from the intense and earnest children of the +earlier world, that even thy most careful and elaborate guidance would +fail, with loftier and purer natures than that of the neophyte thou hast +admitted within thy gates. Even that third state of being, which the +Indian sage (The Brahmins, speaking of Brahm, say, “To the Omniscient +the three modes of being--sleep, waking, and trance--are not;” + distinctly recognising trance as a third and coequal condition of +being.) rightly recognises as being between the sleep and the waking, +and describes imperfectly by the name of TRANCE, is unknown to the +children of the Northern world; and few but would recoil to indulge it, +regarding its peopled calm as maya and delusion of the mind. Instead of +ripening and culturing that airy soil, from which Nature, duly known, +can evoke fruits so rich and flowers so fair, they strive but to exclude +it from their gaze; they esteem that struggle of the intellect from +men’s narrow world to the spirit’s infinite home, as a disease which the +leech must extirpate with pharmacy and drugs, and know not even that it +is from this condition of their being, in its most imperfect and infant +form, that poetry, music, art--all that belong to an Idea of Beauty +to which neither SLEEPING nor WAKING can furnish archetype and actual +semblance--take their immortal birth. When we, O Mejnour in the far +time, were ourselves the neophytes and aspirants, we were of a class +to which the actual world was shut and barred. Our forefathers had no +object in life but knowledge. From the cradle we were predestined and +reared to wisdom as to a priesthood. We commenced research where modern +Conjecture closes its faithless wings. And with us, those were common +elements of science which the sages of to-day disdain as wild +chimeras, or despair of as unfathomable mysteries. Even the fundamental +principles, the large yet simple theories of electricity and magnetism, +rest obscure and dim in the disputes of their blinded schools; yet, +even in our youth, how few ever attained to the first circle of the +brotherhood, and, after wearily enjoying the sublime privileges they +sought, they voluntarily abandoned the light of the sun, and sunk, +without effort, to the grave, like pilgrims in a trackless desert, +overawed by the stillness of their solitude, and appalled by the absence +of a goal. Thou, in whom nothing seems to live BUT THE DESIRE TO KNOW; +thou, who, indifferent whether it leads to weal or to woe, lendest +thyself to all who would tread the path of mysterious science, a human +book, insensate to the precepts it enounces,--thou hast ever sought, +and often made additions to our number. But to these have only been +vouchsafed partial secrets; vanity and passion unfitted them for the +rest; and now, without other interest than that of an experiment in +science, without love, and without pity, thou exposest this new soul +to the hazards of the tremendous ordeal! Thou thinkest that a zeal +so inquisitive, a courage so absolute and dauntless, may suffice to +conquer, where austerer intellect and purer virtue have so often failed. +Thou thinkest, too, that the germ of art that lies in the painter’s +mind, as it comprehends in itself the entire embryo of power and beauty, +may be expanded into the stately flower of the Golden Science. It is a +new experiment to thee. Be gentle with thy neophyte, and if his nature +disappoint thee in the first stages of the process, dismiss him back to +the Real while it is yet time to enjoy the brief and outward life which +dwells in the senses, and closes with the tomb. And as I thus admonish +thee, O Mejnour, wilt thou smile at my inconsistent hopes? I, who have +so invariably refused to initiate others into our mysteries,--I begin at +last to comprehend why the great law, which binds man to his kind, even +when seeking most to set himself aloof from their condition, has made +thy cold and bloodless science the link between thyself and thy race; +why, THOU has sought converts and pupils; why, in seeing life after life +voluntarily dropping from our starry order, thou still aspirest to +renew the vanished, and repair the lost; why, amidst thy calculations, +restless and unceasing as the wheels of Nature herself, thou recoilest +from the THOUGHT TO BE ALONE! So with myself; at last I, too, seek a +convert, an equal,--I, too, shudder to be alone! What thou hast warned +me of has come to pass. Love reduces all things to itself. Either must I +be drawn down to the nature of the beloved, or hers must be lifted to +my own. As whatever belongs to true Art has always necessarily had +attraction for US, whose very being is in the ideal whence Art descends, +so in this fair creature I have learned, at last, the secret that bound +me to her at the first glance. The daughter of music,--music, passing +into her being, became poetry. It was not the stage that attracted her, +with its hollow falsehoods; it was the land in her own fancy which +the stage seemed to centre and represent. There the poetry found a +voice,--there it struggled into imperfect shape; and then (that land +insufficient for it) it fell back upon itself. It coloured her thoughts, +it suffused her soul; it asked not words, it created not things; it gave +birth but to emotions, and lavished itself on dreams. At last came love; +and there, as a river into the sea, it poured its restless waves, to +become mute and deep and still,--the everlasting mirror of the heavens. + +And is it not through this poetry which lies within her that she may +be led into the large poetry of the universe! Often I listen to her +careless talk, and find oracles in its unconscious beauty, as we find +strange virtues in some lonely flower. I see her mind ripening under my +eyes; and in its fair fertility what ever-teeming novelties of thought! +O Mejnour! how many of our tribe have unravelled the laws of the +universe,--have solved the riddles of the exterior nature, and deduced +the light from darkness! And is not the POET, who studies nothing but +the human heart, a greater philosopher than all? Knowledge and atheism +are incompatible. To know Nature is to know that there must be a God. +But does it require this to examine the method and architecture of +creation? Methinks, when I look upon a pure mind, however ignorant and +childlike, that I see the August and Immaterial One more clearly than in +all the orbs of matter which career at His bidding through space. + +Rightly is it the fundamental decree of our order, that we must impart +our secrets only to the pure. The most terrible part of the ordeal is +in the temptations that our power affords to the criminal. If it were +possible that a malevolent being could attain to our faculties, what +disorder it might introduce into the globe! Happy that it is NOT +possible; the malevolence would disarm the power. It is in the purity of +Viola that I rely, as thou more vainly hast relied on the courage or the +genius of thy pupils. Bear me witness, Mejnour! Never since the distant +day in which I pierced the Arcana of our knowledge, have I ever sought +to make its mysteries subservient to unworthy objects; though, alas! the +extension of our existence robs us of a country and a home; though the +law that places all science, as all art, in the abstraction from the +noisy passions and turbulent ambition of actual life, forbids us to +influence the destinies of nations, for which Heaven selects ruder and +blinder agencies; yet, wherever have been my wanderings, I have sought +to soften distress, and to convert from sin. My power has been hostile +only to the guilty; and yet with all our lore, how in each step we are +reduced to be but the permitted instruments of the Power that vouchsafes +our own, but only to direct it. How all our wisdom shrinks into nought, +compared with that which gives the meanest herb its virtues, and peoples +the smallest globule with its appropriate world. And while we are +allowed at times to influence the happiness of others, how mysteriously +the shadows thicken round our own future doom! We cannot be prophets +to ourselves! With what trembling hope I nurse the thought that I may +preserve to my solitude the light of a living smile! + +.... + +Extracts from Letter II. + +Deeming myself not pure enough to initiate so pure a heart, I invoke to +her trance those fairest and most tender inhabitants of space that have +furnished to poetry, which is the instinctive guess into creation, the +ideas of the Glendoveer and Sylph. And these were less pure than her own +thoughts, and less tender than her own love! They could not raise her +above her human heart, for THAT has a heaven of its own. + +.... + +I have just looked on her in sleep,--I have heard her breathe my name. +Alas! that which is so sweet to others has its bitterness to me; for +I think how soon the time may come when that sleep will be without a +dream,--when the heart that dictates the name will be cold, and the +lips that utter it be dumb. What a twofold shape there is in love! If we +examine it coarsely,--if we look but on its fleshy ties, its enjoyments +of a moment, its turbulent fever and its dull reaction,--how strange it +seems that this passion should be the supreme mover of the world; that +it is this which has dictated the greatest sacrifices, and influenced +all societies and all times; that to this the loftiest and loveliest +genius has ever consecrated its devotion; that, but for love, there +were no civilisation, no music, no poetry, no beauty, no life beyond the +brute’s. + +But examine it in its heavenlier shape,--in its utter abnegation of +self; in its intimate connection with all that is most delicate and +subtle in the spirit,--its power above all that is sordid in existence; +its mastery over the idols of the baser worship; its ability to create +a palace of the cottage, an oasis in the desert, a summer in the +Iceland,--where it breathes, and fertilises, and glows; and the wonder +rather becomes how so few regard it in its holiest nature. What the +sensual call its enjoyments, are the least of its joys. True love is +less a passion than a symbol. Mejnour, shall the time come when I can +speak to thee of Viola as a thing that was? + +.... + +Extract from Letter III. + +Knowest thou that of late I have sometimes asked myself, “Is there no +guilt in the knowledge that has so divided us from our race?” It is true +that the higher we ascend the more hateful seem to us the vices of the +short-lived creepers of the earth,--the more the sense of the goodness +of the All-good penetrates and suffuses us, and the more immediately +does our happiness seem to emanate from him. But, on the other hand, how +many virtues must lie dead in those who live in the world of death, and +refuse to die! Is not this sublime egotism, this state of abstraction +and reverie,--this self-wrapped and self-dependent majesty of existence, +a resignation of that nobility which incorporates our own welfare, our +joys, our hopes, our fears with others? To live on in no dread of foes, +undegraded by infirmity, secure through the cares, and free from the +disease of flesh, is a spectacle that captivates our pride. And yet dost +thou not more admire him who dies for another? Since I have loved her, +Mejnour, it seems almost cowardice to elude the grave which devours the +hearts that wrap us in their folds. I feel it,--the earth grows upon +my spirit. Thou wert right; eternal age, serene and passionless, is a +happier boon than eternal youth, with its yearnings and desires. Until +we can be all spirit, the tranquillity of solitude must be indifference. + +.... + +Extracts from Letter IV. + +I have received thy communication. What! is it so? Has thy pupil +disappointed thee? Alas, poor pupil! But-- + +.... + +(Here follow comments on those passages in Glyndon’s life already known +to the reader, or about to be made so, with earnest adjurations to +Mejnour to watch yet over the fate of his scholar.) + +.... + +But I cherish the same desire, with a warmer heart. My pupil! how the +terrors that shall encompass thine ordeal warn me from the task! Once +more I will seek the Son of Light. + +.... + +Yes; Adon-Ai, long deaf to my call, at last has descended to my vision, +and left behind him the glory of his presence in the shape of Hope. Oh, +not impossible, Viola,--not impossible, that we yet may be united, soul +with soul! + +Extract from Letter V.--(Many months after the last.) + +Mejnour, awake from thine apathy,--rejoice! A new soul will be born to +the world,--a new soul that shall call me father. Ah, if they for whom +exist all the occupations and resources of human life,--if they can +thrill with exquisite emotion at the thought of hailing again their own +childhood in the faces of their children; if in that birth they are born +once more into the holy Innocence which is the first state of existence; +if they can feel that on man devolves almost an angel’s duty, when +he has a life to guide from the cradle, and a soul to nurture for the +heaven,--what to me must be the rapture to welcome an inheritor of all +the gifts which double themselves in being shared! How sweet the power +to watch, and to guard,--to instil the knowledge, to avert the evil, +and to guide back the river of life in a richer and broader and deeper +stream to the paradise from which it flows! And beside that river our +souls shall meet, sweet mother. Our child shall supply the sympathy that +fails as yet; and what shape shall haunt thee, what terror shall dismay, +when thy initiation is beside the cradle of thy child! + + + +CHAPTER 4.XI. + + They thus beguile the way + Untill the blustring storme is overblowne, + When weening to returne whence they did stray, + They cannot finde that path which first was showne, + But wander to and fro in waies unknowne. + --Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” book i. canto i. st. x. + +Yes, Viola, thou art another being than when, by the threshold of thy +Italian home, thou didst follow thy dim fancies through the Land of +Shadow; or when thou didst vainly seek to give voice to an ideal beauty, +on the boards where illusion counterfeits earth and heaven for an +hour, till the weary sense, awaking, sees but the tinsel and the +scene-shifter. Thy spirit reposes in its own happiness. Its wanderings +have found a goal. In a moment there often dwells the sense of eternity; +for when profoundly happy, we know that it is impossible to die. +Whenever the soul FEELS ITSELF, it feels everlasting life. + +The initiation is deferred,--thy days and nights are left to no other +visions than those with which a contented heart enchants a guileless +fancy. Glendoveers and Sylphs, pardon me if I question whether those +visions are not lovelier than yourselves. + +They stand by the beach, and see the sun sinking into the sea. How long +now have they dwelt on that island? What matters!--it may be months, or +years--what matters! Why should I, or they, keep account of that happy +time? As in the dream of a moment ages may seem to pass, so shall we +measure transport or woe,--by the length of the dream, or the number of +emotions that the dream involves? + +The sun sinks slowly down; the air is arid and oppressive; on the sea, +the stately vessel lies motionless; on the shore, no leaf trembles on +the trees. + +Viola drew nearer to Zanoni. A presentiment she could not define made +her heart beat more quickly; and, looking into his face, she was struck +with its expression: it was anxious, abstracted, perturbed. “This +stillness awes me,” she whispered. + +Zanoni did not seem to hear her. He muttered to himself, and his eyes +gazed round restlessly. She knew not why, but that gaze, which seemed +to pierce into space,--that muttered voice in some foreign +language--revived dimly her earlier superstitions. She was more fearful +since the hour when she knew that she was to be a mother. Strange crisis +in the life of woman, and in her love! Something yet unborn begins +already to divide her heart with that which had been before its only +monarch. + +“Look on me, Zanoni,” she said, pressing his hand. + +He turned: “Thou art pale, Viola; thy hand trembles!” + +“It is true. I feel as if some enemy were creeping near us.” + +“And the instinct deceives thee not. An enemy is indeed at hand. I see +it through the heavy air; I hear it through the silence: the Ghostly +One,--the Destroyer, the PESTILENCE! Ah, seest thou how the leaves swarm +with insects, only by an effort visible to the eye. They follow the +breath of the plague!” As he spoke, a bird fell from the boughs at +Viola’s feet; it fluttered, it writhed an instant, and was dead. + +“Oh, Viola!” cried Zanoni, passionately, “that is death. Dost thou not +fear to die?” + +“To leave thee? Ah, yes!” + +“And if I could teach thee how Death may be defied; if I could arrest +for thy youth the course of time; if I could--” + +He paused abruptly, for Viola’s eyes spoke only terror; her cheek and +lips were pale. + +“Speak not thus,--look not thus,” she said, recoiling from him. “You +dismay me. Ah, speak not thus, or I should tremble,--no, not for myself, +but for thy child.” + +“Thy child! But wouldst thou reject for thy child the same glorious +boon?” + +“Zanoni!” + +“Well!” + +“The sun has sunk from our eyes, but to rise on those of others. To +disappear from this world is to live in the world afar. Oh, lover,--oh, +husband!” she continued, with sudden energy, “tell me that thou didst +but jest,--that thou didst but trifle with my folly! There is less +terror in the pestilence than in thy words.” + +Zanoni’s brow darkened; he looked at her in silence for some moments, +and then said, almost severely,-- + +“What hast thou known of me to distrust?” + +“Oh, pardon, pardon!--nothing!” cried Viola, throwing herself on his +breast, and bursting into tears. “I will not believe even thine own +words, if they seem to wrong thee!” He kissed the tears from her eyes, +but made no answer. + +“And ah!” she resumed, with an enchanting and child-like smile, “if thou +wouldst give me a charm against the pestilence! see, I will take it from +thee.” And she laid her hand on a small, antique amulet that he wore on +his breast. + +“Thou knowest how often this has made me jealous of the past; surely +some love-gift, Zanoni? But no, thou didst not love the giver as thou +dost me. Shall I steal thine amulet?” + +“Infant!” said Zanoni, tenderly; “she who placed this round my neck +deemed it indeed a charm, for she had superstitions like thyself; but +to me it is more than the wizard’s spell,--it is the relic of a sweet +vanished time when none who loved me could distrust.” + +He said these words in a tone of such melancholy reproach that it went +to the heart of Viola; but the tone changed into a solemnity which +chilled back the gush of her feelings as he resumed: “And this, Viola, +one day, perhaps, I will transfer from my breast to thine; yes, whenever +thou shalt comprehend me better,--WHENEVER THE LAWS OF OUR BEING SHALL +BE THE SAME!” + +He moved on gently. They returned slowly home; but fear still was in the +heart of Viola, though she strove to shake it off. Italian and Catholic +she was, with all the superstitions of land and sect. She stole to +her chamber and prayed before a little relic of San Gennaro, which +the priest of her house had given to her in childhood, and which had +accompanied her in all her wanderings. She had never deemed it +possible to part with it before. Now, if there was a charm against the +pestilence, did she fear the pestilence for herself? The next morning, +when he awoke, Zanoni found the relic of the saint suspended with his +mystic amulet round his neck. + +“Ah! thou wilt have nothing to fear from the pestilence now,” said +Viola, between tears and smiles; “and when thou wouldst talk to me again +as thou didst last night, the saint shall rebuke thee.” + +Well, Zanoni, can there ever indeed be commune of thought and spirit, +except with equals? + +Yes, the plague broke out,--the island home must be abandoned. Mighty +Seer, THOU HAST NO POWER TO SAVE THOSE WHOM THOU LOVEST! Farewell, thou +bridal roof!--sweet resting-place from care, farewell! Climates as soft +may greet ye, O lovers,--skies as serene, and waters as blue and calm; +but THAT TIME,--can it ever more return? Who shall say that the heart +does not change with the scene,--the place where we first dwelt with the +beloved one? Every spot THERE has so many memories which the place only +can recall. The past that haunts it seems to command such constancy in +the future. If a thought less kind, less trustful, enter within us, the +sight of a tree under which a vow has been exchanged, a tear has +been kissed away, restores us again to the hours of the first divine +illusion. But in a home where nothing speaks of the first nuptials, +where there is no eloquence of association, no holy burial-places of +emotions, whose ghosts are angels!--yes, who that has gone through the +sad history of affection will tell us that the heart changes not with +the scene! Blow fair, ye favouring winds; cheerily swell, ye sails; away +from the land where death has come to snatch the sceptre of Love! The +shores glide by; new coasts succeed to the green hills and orange-groves +of the Bridal Isle. From afar now gleam in the moonlight the columns, +yet extant, of a temple which the Athenian dedicated to wisdom; and, +standing on the bark that bounded on in the freshening gale, the votary +who had survived the goddess murmured to himself,-- + +“Has the wisdom of ages brought me no happier hours than those common +to the shepherd and the herdsman, with no world beyond their village, no +aspiration beyond the kiss and the smile of home?” + +And the moon, resting alike over the ruins of the temple of the +departed creed, over the hut of the living peasant, over the immemorial +mountain-top, and the perishable herbage that clothed its sides, seemed +to smile back its answer of calm disdain to the being who, perchance, +might have seen the temple built, and who, in his inscrutable existence, +might behold the mountain shattered from its base. + + + + + +BOOK V. -- THE EFFECTS OF THE ELIXIR. + + + +CHAPTER 5.I. + + Frommet’s den Schleier aufzuheben, + Wo das nahe Schreckness droht? + Nur das Irrthum ist das Leben + Und das Wissen ist der Tod, + + --Schiller, Kassandro. + + Delusion is the life we live + And knowledge death; oh wherefore, then, + To sight the coming evils give + And lift the veil of Fate to Man? + + Zwei Seelen wohnen, ach! in meiner Brust. + + (Two souls dwell, alas! in my breast.) + + .... + + Was stehst du so, und blickst erstaunt hinaus? + + (Why standest thou so, and lookest out astonished?) + + --“Faust.” + +It will be remembered that we left Master Paolo by the bedside of +Glyndon; and as, waking from that profound slumber, the recollections of +the past night came horribly back to his mind, the Englishman uttered a +cry, and covered his face with his hands. + +“Good morrow, Excellency!” said Paolo, gayly. “Corpo di Bacco, you have +slept soundly!” + +The sound of this man’s voice, so lusty, ringing, and healthful, served +to scatter before it the phantasma that yet haunted Glyndon’s memory. + +He rose erect in his bed. “And where did you find me? Why are you here?” + +“Where did I find you!” repeated Paolo, in surprise,--“in your bed, to +be sure. Why am I here!--because the Padrone bade me await your waking, +and attend your commands.” + +“The Padrone, Mejnour!--is he arrived?” + +“Arrived and departed, signor. He has left this letter for you.” + +“Give it me, and wait without till I am dressed.” + +“At your service. I have bespoke an excellent breakfast: you must be +hungry. I am a very tolerable cook; a monk’s son ought to be! You will +be startled at my genius in the dressing of fish. My singing, I +trust, will not disturb you. I always sing while I prepare a salad; it +harmonises the ingredients.” And slinging his carbine over his shoulder, +Paolo sauntered from the room, and closed the door. + +Glyndon was already deep in the contents of the following letter:-- + +“When I first received thee as my pupil, I promised Zanoni, if convinced +by thy first trials that thou couldst but swell, not the number of our +order, but the list of the victims who have aspired to it in vain, I +would not rear thee to thine own wretchedness and doom,--I would dismiss +thee back to the world. I fulfil my promise. Thine ordeal has been the +easiest that neophyte ever knew. I asked for nothing but abstinence from +the sensual, and a brief experiment of thy patience and thy faith. Go +back to thine own world; thou hast no nature to aspire to ours! + +“It was I who prepared Paolo to receive thee at the revel. It was I who +instigated the old beggar to ask thee for alms. It was I who left open +the book that thou couldst not read without violating my command. Well, +thou hast seen what awaits thee at the threshold of knowledge. Thou hast +confronted the first foe that menaces him whom the senses yet grasp and +inthrall. Dost thou wonder that I close upon thee the gates forever? +Dost thou not comprehend, at last, that it needs a soul tempered and +purified and raised, not by external spells, but by its own sublimity +and valour, to pass the threshold and disdain the foe? Wretch! all +my silence avails nothing for the rash, for the sensual,--for him who +desires our secrets but to pollute them to gross enjoyments and selfish +vice. How have the imposters and sorcerers of the earlier times perished +by their very attempt to penetrate the mysteries that should purify, and +not deprave! They have boasted of the Philosopher’s Stone, and died in +rags; of the immortal elixir, and sunk to their grave, grey before their +time. Legends tell you that the fiend rent them into fragments. Yes; +the fiend of their own unholy desires and criminal designs! What they +coveted, thou covetest; and if thou hadst the wings of a seraph thou +couldst soar not from the slough of thy mortality. Thy desire for +knowledge, but petulant presumption; thy thirst for happiness, but +the diseased longing for the unclean and muddied waters of corporeal +pleasure; thy very love, which usually elevates even the mean, a passion +that calculates treason amidst the first glow of lust. THOU one of us; +thou a brother of the August Order; thou an Aspirant to the Stars that +shine in the Shemaia of the Chaldean lore! The eagle can raise but the +eaglet to the sun. I abandon thee to thy twilight! + +“But, alas for thee, disobedient and profane! thou hast inhaled the +elixir; thou hast attracted to thy presence a ghastly and remorseless +foe. Thou thyself must exorcise the phantom thou hast raised. Thou must +return to the world; but not without punishment and strong effort canst +thou regain the calm and the joy of the life thou hast left behind. +This, for thy comfort, will I tell thee: he who has drawn into his frame +even so little of the volatile and vital energy of the aerial juices as +thyself, has awakened faculties that cannot sleep,--faculties that may +yet, with patient humility, with sound faith, and the courage that +is not of the body like thine, but of the resolute and virtuous mind, +attain, if not to the knowledge that reigns above, to high achievement +in the career of men. Thou wilt find the restless influence in all that +thou wouldst undertake. Thy heart, amidst vulgar joys will aspire to +something holier; thy ambition, amidst coarse excitement, to something +beyond thy reach. But deem not that this of itself will suffice for +glory. Equally may the craving lead thee to shame and guilt. It is but +an imperfect and new-born energy which will not suffer thee to repose. +As thou directest it, must thou believe it to be the emanation of thine +evil genius or thy good. + +“But woe to thee! insect meshed in the web in which thou hast entangled +limbs and wings! Thou hast not only inhaled the elixir, thou hast +conjured the spectre; of all the tribes of the space, no foe is so +malignant to man,--and thou hast lifted the veil from thy gaze. I cannot +restore to thee the happy dimness of thy vision. Know, at least, that +all of us--the highest and the wisest--who have, in sober truth, passed +beyond the threshold, have had, as our first fearful task, to master and +subdue its grisly and appalling guardian. Know that thou CANST deliver +thyself from those livid eyes,--know that, while they haunt, they cannot +harm, if thou resistest the thoughts to which they tempt, and the horror +they engender. DREAD THEM MOST WHEN THOU BEHOLDEST THEM NOT. And thus, +son of the worm, we part! All that I can tell thee to encourage, yet to +warn and to guide, I have told thee in these lines. Not from me, from +thyself has come the gloomy trial from which I yet trust thou wilt +emerge into peace. Type of the knowledge that I serve, I withhold no +lesson from the pure aspirant; I am a dark enigma to the general seeker. +As man’s only indestructible possession is his memory, so it is not in +mine art to crumble into matter the immaterial thoughts that have sprung +up within thy breast. The tyro might shatter this castle to the dust, +and topple down the mountain to the plain. The master has no power to +say, ‘Exist no more,’ to one THOUGHT that his knowledge has inspired. +Thou mayst change the thoughts into new forms; thou mayst rarefy and +sublimate it into a finer spirit,--but thou canst not annihilate that +which has no home but in the memory, no substance but the idea. EVERY +THOUGHT IS A SOUL! Vainly, therefore, would I or thou undo the past, +or restore to thee the gay blindness of thy youth. Thou must endure the +influence of the elixir thou hast inhaled; thou must wrestle with the +spectre thou hast invoked!” + +The letter fell from Glyndon’s hand. A sort of stupor succeeded to the +various emotions which had chased each other in the perusal,--a stupor +resembling that which follows the sudden destruction of any ardent and +long-nursed hope in the human heart, whether it be of love, of avarice, +of ambition. The loftier world for which he had so thirsted, sacrificed, +and toiled, was closed upon him “forever,” and by his own faults of +rashness and presumption. But Glyndon’s was not of that nature which +submits long to condemn itself. His indignation began to kindle against +Mejnour, who owned he had tempted, and who now abandoned him,--abandoned +him to the presence of a spectre. The mystic’s reproaches stung rather +than humbled him. What crime had he committed to deserve language so +harsh and disdainful? Was it so deep a debasement to feel pleasure in +the smile and the eyes of Fillide? Had not Zanoni himself confessed +love for Viola; had he not fled with her as his companion? Glyndon never +paused to consider if there are no distinctions between one kind of +love and another. Where, too, was the great offence of yielding to a +temptation which only existed for the brave? Had not the mystic volume +which Mejnour had purposely left open, bid him but “Beware of fear”? Was +not, then, every wilful provocative held out to the strongest influences +of the human mind, in the prohibition to enter the chamber, in the +possession of the key which excited his curiosity, in the volume which +seemed to dictate the mode by which the curiosity was to be gratified? +As rapidly these thoughts passed over him, he began to consider the +whole conduct of Mejnour either as a perfidious design to entrap him to +his own misery, or as the trick of an imposter, who knew that he could +not realise the great professions he had made. On glancing again over +the more mysterious threats and warnings in Mejnour’s letter, they +seemed to assume the language of mere parable and allegory,--the jargon +of the Platonists and Pythagoreans. By little and little, he began to +consider that the very spectra he had seen--even that one phantom so +horrid in its aspect--were but the delusions which Mejnour’s science had +enable him to raise. The healthful sunlight, filling up every cranny +in his chamber, seemed to laugh away the terrors of the past night. His +pride and his resentment nerved his habitual courage; and when, having +hastily dressed himself, he rejoined Paolo, it was with a flushed cheek +and a haughty step. + +“So, Paolo,” said he, “the Padrone, as you call him, told you to expect +and welcome me at your village feast?” + +“He did so by a message from a wretched old cripple. This surprised +me at the time, for I thought he was far distant; but these great +philosophers make a joke of two or three hundred leagues.” + +“Why did you not tell me you had heard from Mejnour?” + +“Because the old cripple forbade me.” + +“Did you not see the man afterwards during the dance?” + +“No, Excellency.” + +“Humph!” + +“Allow me to serve you,” said Paolo, piling Glyndon’s plate, and then +filling his glass. “I wish, signor, now the Padrone is gone,--not,” + added Paolo, as he cast rather a frightened and suspicious glance round +the room, “that I mean to say anything disrespectful of him,--I wish, I +say, now that he is gone, that you would take pity on yourself, and ask +your own heart what your youth was meant for? Not to bury yourself alive +in these old ruins, and endanger body and soul by studies which I am +sure no saint could approve of.” + +“Are the saints so partial, then, to your own occupations, Master +Paolo?” + +“Why,” answered the bandit, a little confused, “a gentleman with plenty +of pistoles in his purse need not, of necessity, make it his profession +to take away the pistoles of other people! It is a different thing for +us poor rogues. After all, too, I always devote a tithe of my gains +to the Virgin; and I share the rest charitably with the poor. But eat, +drink, enjoy yourself; be absolved by your confessor for any little +peccadilloes and don’t run too long scores at a time,--that’s my advice. +Your health, Excellency! Pshaw, signor, fasting, except on the days +prescribed to a good Catholic, only engenders phantoms.” + +“Phantoms!” + +“Yes; the devil always tempts the empty stomach. To covet, to hate, to +thieve, to rob, and to murder,--these are the natural desires of a man +who is famishing. With a full belly, signor, we are at peace with all +the world. That’s right; you like the partridge! Cospetto! when I myself +have passed two or three days in the mountains, with nothing from sunset +to sunrise but a black crust and an onion, I grow as fierce as a wolf. +That’s not the worst, too. In these times I see little imps dancing +before me. Oh, yes; fasting is as full of spectres as a field of +battle.” + +Glyndon thought there was some sound philosophy in the reasoning of +his companion; and certainly the more he ate and drank, the more the +recollection of the past night and of Mejnour’s desertion faded from his +mind. The casement was open, the breeze blew, the sun shone,--all Nature +was merry; and merry as Nature herself grew Maestro Paolo. He talked +of adventures, of travel, of women, with a hearty gusto that had its +infection. But Glyndon listened yet more complacently when Paolo turned +with an arch smile to praises of the eye, the teeth, the ankles, and the +shape of the handsome Fillide. + +This man, indeed, seemed the very personation of animal sensual life. He +would have been to Faust a more dangerous tempter than Mephistopheles. +There was no sneer on HIS lip at the pleasures which animated his voice. +To one awaking to a sense of the vanities in knowledge, this reckless +ignorant joyousness of temper was a worse corrupter than all the icy +mockeries of a learned Fiend. But when Paolo took his leave, with a +promise to return the next day, the mind of the Englishman again settled +back to a graver and more thoughtful mood. The elixir seemed, in truth, +to have left the refining effects Mejnour had ascribed to it. As Glyndon +paced to and fro the solitary corridor, or, pausing, gazed upon the +extended and glorious scenery that stretched below, high thoughts +of enterprise and ambition--bright visions of glory--passed in rapid +succession through his soul. + +“Mejnour denies me his science. Well,” said the painter, proudly, “he +has not robbed me of my art.” + +What! Clarence Glyndon, dost thou return to that from which thy career +commenced? Was Zanoni right after all? + +He found himself in the chamber of the mystic; not a vessel,--not an +herb! the solemn volume is vanished,--the elixir shall sparkle for him +no more! But still in the room itself seems to linger the atmosphere of +a charm. Faster and fiercer it burns within thee, the desire to achieve, +to create! Thou longest for a life beyond the sensual!--but the life +that is permitted to all genius,--that which breathes through the +immortal work, and endures in the imperishable name. + +Where are the implements for thine art? Tush!--when did the true workman +ever fail to find his tools? Thou art again in thine own chamber,--the +white wall thy canvas, a fragment of charcoal for thy pencil. They +suffice, at least, to give outline to the conception that may otherwise +vanish with the morrow. + +The idea that thus excited the imagination of the artist was +unquestionably noble and august. It was derived from that Egyptian +ceremonial which Diodorus has recorded,--the Judgment of the Dead by the +Living (Diod., lib. i.): when the corpse, duly embalmed, is placed by +the margin of the Acherusian Lake; and before it may be consigned to the +bark which is to bear it across the waters to its final resting-place, +it is permitted to the appointed judges to hear all accusations of the +past life of the deceased, and, if proved, to deprive the corpse of the +rites of sepulture. + +Unconsciously to himself, it was Mejnour’s description of this custom, +which he had illustrated by several anecdotes not to be found in books, +that now suggested the design to the artist, and gave it reality and +force. He supposed a powerful and guilty king whom in life scarce a +whisper had dared to arraign, but against whom, now the breath was gone, +came the slave from his fetters, the mutilated victim from his dungeon, +livid and squalid as if dead themselves, invoking with parched lips the +justice that outlives the grave. + +Strange fervour this, O artist! breaking suddenly forth from the mists +and darkness which the occult science had spread so long over thy +fancies,--strange that the reaction of the night’s terror and the day’s +disappointment should be back to thine holy art! Oh, how freely goes +the bold hand over the large outline! How, despite those rude materials, +speaks forth no more the pupil, but the master! Fresh yet from the +glorious elixir, how thou givest to thy creatures the finer life denied +to thyself!--some power not thine own writes the grand symbols on the +wall. Behind rises the mighty sepulchre, on the building of which repose +to the dead the lives of thousands had been consumed. There sit in a +semicircle the solemn judges. Black and sluggish flows the lake. There +lies the mummied and royal dead. Dost thou quail at the frown on +his lifelike brow? Ha!--bravely done, O artist!--up rise the haggard +forms!--pale speak the ghastly faces! Shall not Humanity after death +avenge itself on Power? Thy conception, Clarence Glyndon, is a sublime +truth; thy design promises renown to genius. Better this magic than the +charms of the volume and the vessel. Hour after hour has gone; thou hast +lighted the lamp; night sees thee yet at thy labour. Merciful Heaven! +what chills the atmosphere; why does the lamp grow wan; why does thy +hair bristle? There!--there!--there! at the casement! It gazes on thee, +the dark, mantled, loathsome thing! There, with their devilish mockery +and hateful craft, glare on thee those horrid eyes! + +He stood and gazed,--it was no delusion. It spoke not, moved not, till, +unable to bear longer that steady and burning look, he covered his face +with his hands. With a start, with a thrill, he removed them; he felt +the nearer presence of the nameless. There it cowered on the floor +beside his design; and lo! the figures seemed to start from the wall! +Those pale accusing figures, the shapes he himself had raised, frowned +at him, and gibbered. With a violent effort that convulsed his whole +being, and bathed his body in the sweat of agony, the young man mastered +his horror. He strode towards the phantom; he endured its eyes; he +accosted it with a steady voice; he demanded its purpose and defied its +power. + +And then, as a wind from a charnel, was heard its voice. What it said, +what revealed, it is forbidden the lips to repeat, the hand to record. +Nothing save the subtle life that yet animated the frame to which +the inhalations of the elixir had given vigour and energy beyond the +strength of the strongest, could have survived that awful hour. Better +to wake in the catacombs and see the buried rise from their cerements, +and hear the ghouls, in their horrid orgies, amongst the festering +ghastliness of corruption, than to front those features when the veil +was lifted, and listen to that whispered voice! + +.... + +The next day Glyndon fled from the ruined castle. With what hopes of +starry light had he crossed the threshold; with what memories to shudder +evermore at the darkness did he look back at the frown of its time-worn +towers! + + + +CHAPTER 5.II. + + Faust: Wohin soll es nun gehm? + Mephist: Wohin es Dir gefallt. + Wir sehn die kleine, dann die grosse Welt. + “Faust.” + + (Faust: Whither go now! + Mephist: Whither it pleases thee. + We see the small world, then the great.) + +Draw your chair to the fireside, brush clean the hearth, and trim the +lights. Oh, home of sleekness, order, substance, comfort! Oh, excellent +thing art thou, Matter of Fact! + +It is some time after the date of the last chapter. Here we are, not in +moonlit islands or mouldering castles, but in a room twenty-six feet by +twenty-two,--well carpeted, well cushioned, solid arm-chairs and eight +such bad pictures, in such fine frames, upon the walls! Thomas Mervale, +Esq., merchant, of London, you are an enviable dog! + +It was the easiest thing in the world for Mervale, on returning from his +Continental episode of life, to settle down to his desk,--his heart had +been always there. The death of his father gave him, as a birthright, +a high position in a respectable though second-rate firm. To make this +establishment first-rate was an honourable ambition,--it was his! He had +lately married, not entirely for money,--no! he was worldly rather than +mercenary. He had no romantic ideas of love; but he was too sensible +a man not to know that a wife should be a companion,--not merely a +speculation. He did not care for beauty and genius, but he liked health +and good temper, and a certain proportion of useful understanding. He +chose a wife from his reason, not his heart, and a very good choice he +made. Mrs. Mervale was an excellent young woman,--bustling, managing, +economical, but affectionate and good. She had a will of her own, but +was no shrew. She had a great notion of the rights of a wife, and a +strong perception of the qualities that insure comfort. She would never +have forgiven her husband, had she found him guilty of the most passing +fancy for another; but, in return, she had the most admirable sense of +propriety herself. She held in abhorrence all levity, all flirtation, +all coquetry,--small vices which often ruin domestic happiness, but +which a giddy nature incurs without consideration. But she did not think +it right to love a husband over much. She left a surplus of affection, +for all her relations, all her friends, some of her acquaintances, and +the possibility of a second marriage, should any accident happen to Mr. +M. She kept a good table, for it suited their station; and her temper +was considered even, though firm; but she could say a sharp thing +or two, if Mr. Mervale was not punctual to a moment. She was very +particular that he should change his shoes on coming home,--the carpets +were new and expensive. She was not sulky, nor passionate,--Heaven +bless her for that!--but when displeased she showed it, administered a +dignified rebuke, alluded to her own virtues, to her uncle who was an +admiral, and to the thirty thousand pounds which she had brought to the +object of her choice. But as Mr. Mervale was a good-humoured man, owned +his faults, and subscribed to her excellence, the displeasure was soon +over. + +Every household has its little disagreements, none fewer than that of +Mr. and Mrs. Mervale. Mrs. Mervale, without being improperly fond of +dress, paid due attention to it. She was never seen out of her chamber +with papers in her hair, nor in that worst of dis-illusions,--a morning +wrapper. At half-past eight every morning Mrs. Mervale was dressed +for the day,--that is, till she re-dressed for dinner,--her stays well +laced, her cap prim, her gowns, winter and summer, of a thick, handsome +silk. Ladies at that time wore very short waists; so did Mrs. Mervale. +Her morning ornaments were a thick, gold chain, to which was suspended +a gold watch,--none of those fragile dwarfs of mechanism that look so +pretty and go so ill, but a handsome repeater which chronicled Father +Time to a moment; also a mosaic brooch; also a miniature of her uncle, +the admiral, set in a bracelet. For the evening she had two handsome +sets,--necklace, earrings, and bracelets complete,--one of amethysts, +the other topazes. With these, her costume for the most part was a +gold-coloured satin and a turban, in which last her picture had been +taken. Mrs. Mervale had an aquiline nose, good teeth, fair hair, and +light eyelashes, rather a high complexion, what is generally called a +fine bust; full cheeks; large useful feet made for walking; large, white +hands with filbert nails, on which not a speck of dust had, even in +childhood, ever been known to a light. She looked a little older than +she really was; but that might arise from a certain air of dignity and +the aforesaid aquiline nose. She generally wore short mittens. She never +read any poetry but Goldsmith’s and Cowper’s. She was not amused by +novels, though she had no prejudice against them. She liked a play and +a pantomime, with a slight supper afterwards. She did not like concerts +nor operas. At the beginning of the winter she selected some book to +read, and some piece of work to commence. The two lasted her till the +spring, when, though she continued to work, she left off reading. Her +favourite study was history, which she read through the medium of Dr. +Goldsmith. Her favourite author in the belles lettres was, of course, +Dr. Johnson. A worthier woman, or one more respected, was not to be +found, except in an epitaph! + +It was an autumn night. Mr. and Mrs. Mervale, lately returned from an +excursion to Weymouth, are in the drawing-room,--“the dame sat on this +side, the man sat on that.” + +“Yes, I assure you, my dear, that Glyndon, with all his eccentricities, +was a very engaging, amiable fellow. You would certainly have liked +him,--all the women did.” + +“My dear Thomas, you will forgive the remark,--but that expression of +yours, ‘all the WOMEN’--” + +“I beg your pardon,--you are right. I meant to say that he was a general +favourite with your charming sex.” + +“I understand,--rather a frivolous character.” + +“Frivolous! no, not exactly; a little unsteady,--very odd, but certainly +not frivolous; presumptuous and headstrong in character, but modest and +shy in his manners, rather too much so,--just what you like. However, +to return; I am seriously uneasy at the accounts I have heard of him +to-day. He has been living, it seems, a very strange and irregular life, +travelling from place to place, and must have spent already a great deal +of money.” + +“Apropos of money,” said Mrs. Mervale; “I fear we must change our +butcher; he is certainly in league with the cook.” + +“That is a pity; his beef is remarkably fine. These London servants are +as bad as the Carbonari. But, as I was saying, poor Glyndon--” + +Here a knock was heard at the door. “Bless me,” said Mrs. Mervale, “it +is past ten! Who can that possibly be?” + +“Perhaps your uncle, the admiral,” said the husband, with a slight +peevishness in his accent. “He generally favours us about this hour.” + +“I hope, my love, that none of my relations are unwelcome visitors at +your house. The admiral is a most entertaining man, and his fortune is +entirely at his own disposal.” + +“No one I respect more,” said Mr. Mervale, with emphasis. + +The servant threw open the door, and announced Mr. Glyndon. + +“Mr. Glyndon!--what an extraordinary--” exclaimed Mrs. Mervale; but +before she could conclude the sentence, Glyndon was in the room. + +The two friends greeted each other with all the warmth of early +recollection and long absence. An appropriate and proud presentation +to Mrs. Mervale ensued; and Mrs. Mervale, with a dignified smile, and +a furtive glance at his boots, bade her husband’s friend welcome to +England. + +Glyndon was greatly altered since Mervale had seen him last. Though +less than two years had elapsed since then, his fair complexion was more +bronzed and manly. Deep lines of care, or thought, or dissipation, had +replaced the smooth contour of happy youth. To a manner once gentle +and polished had succeeded a certain recklessness of mien, tone, and +bearing, which bespoke the habits of a society that cared little for the +calm decorums of conventional ease. Still a kind of wild nobleness, not +before apparent in him, characterised his aspect, and gave something of +dignity to the freedom of his language and gestures. + +“So, then, you are settled, Mervale,--I need not ask you if you are +happy. Worth, sense, wealth, character, and so fair a companion deserve +happiness, and command it.” + +“Would you like some tea, Mr. Glyndon?” asked Mrs. Mervale, kindly. + +“Thank you,--no. I propose a more convivial stimulus to my old friend. +Wine, Mervale,--wine, eh!--or a bowl of old English punch. Your wife +will excuse us,--we will make a night of it!” + +Mrs. Mervale drew back her chair, and tried not to look aghast. Glyndon +did not give his friend time to reply. + +“So at last I am in England,” he said, looking round the room, with +a slight sneer on his lips; “surely this sober air must have its +influence; surely here I shall be like the rest.” + +“Have you been ill, Glyndon?” + +“Ill, yes. Humph! you have a fine house. Does it contain a spare room +for a solitary wanderer?” + +Mr. Mervale glanced at his wife, and his wife looked steadily on the +carpet. “Modest and shy in his manners--rather too much so!” Mrs. +Mervale was in the seventh heaven of indignation and amaze! + +“My dear?” said Mr. Mervale at last, meekly and interogatingly. + +“My dear!” returned Mrs. Mervale, innocently and sourly. + +“We can make up a room for my old friend, Sarah?” + +The old friend had sunk back on his chair, and, gazing intently on the +fire, with his feet at ease upon the fender, seemed to have forgotten +his question. + +Mrs. Mervale bit her lips, looked thoughtful, and at last coldly +replied, “Certainly, Mr. Mervale; your friends do right to make +themselves at home.” + +With that she lighted a candle, and moved majestically from the room. +When she returned, the two friends had vanished into Mr. Mervale’s +study. + +Twelve o’clock struck,--one o’clock, two! Thrice had Mrs. Mervale sent +into the room to know,--first, if they wanted anything; secondly, if Mr. +Glyndon slept on a mattress or feather-bed; thirdly, to inquire if Mr. +Glyndon’s trunk, which he had brought with him, should be unpacked. And +to the answer to all these questions was added, in a loud voice from the +visitor,--a voice that pierced from the kitchen to the attic,--“Another +bowl! stronger, if you please, and be quick with it!” + +At last Mr. Mervale appeared in the conjugal chamber, not penitent, nor +apologetic,--no, not a bit of it. His eyes twinkled, his cheek flushed, +his feet reeled; he sang,--Mr. Thomas Mervale positively sang! + +“Mr. Mervale! is it possible, sir--” + +“‘Old King Cole was a merry old soul--’” + +“Mr. Mervale! sir!--leave me alone, sir!” + +“‘And a merry old soul was he--’” + +“What an example to the servants!” + +“‘And he called for his pipe, and he called for his bowl--’” + +“If you don’t behave yourself, sir, I shall call--” + +“‘Call for his fiddlers three!’” + + + +CHAPTER 5.III. + + In der Welt weit + Aus der Einsamkeit + Wollen sie Dich locken. + --“Faust.” + + (In the wide world, out of the solitude, will these allure thee.) + +The next morning, at breakfast, Mrs. Mervale looked as if all the wrongs +of injured woman sat upon her brow. Mr. Mervale seemed the picture of +remorseful guilt and avenging bile. He said little, except to complain +of headache, and to request the eggs to be removed from the table. +Clarence Glyndon--impervious, unconscious, unailing, impenitent--was in +noisy spirits, and talked for three. + +“Poor Mervale! he has lost the habit of good-fellowship, madam. Another +night or two, and he will be himself again!” + +“Sir,” said Mrs. Mervale, launching a premeditated sentence with more +than Johnsonian dignity, “permit me to remind you that Mr. Mervale is +now a married man, the destined father of a family, and the present +master of a household.” + +“Precisely the reasons why I envy him so much. I myself have a great +mind to marry. Happiness is contagious.” + +“Do you still take to painting?” asked Mervale, languidly, endeavouring +to turn the tables on his guest. + +“Oh, no; I have adopted your advice. No art, no ideal,--nothing loftier +than Commonplace for me now. If I were to paint again, I positively +think YOU would purchase my pictures. Make haste and finish your +breakfast, man; I wish to consult you. I have come to England to see +after my affairs. My ambition is to make money; your counsels and +experience cannot fail to assist me here.” + +“Ah, you were soon disenchanted of your Philosopher’s Stone! You must +know, Sarah, that when I last left Glyndon, he was bent upon turning +alchemist and magician.” + +“You are witty to-day, Mr. Mervale.” + +“Upon my honour it is true, I told you so before.” + +Glyndon rose abruptly. + +“Why revive those recollections of folly and presumption? Have I not +said that I have returned to my native land to pursue the healthful +avocations of my kind! Oh, yes! what so healthful, so noble, so +fitted to our nature, as what you call the Practical Life? If we +have faculties, what is their use, but to sell them to advantage! Buy +knowledge as we do our goods; buy it at the cheapest market, sell it at +the dearest. Have you not breakfasted yet?” + +The friends walked into the streets, and Mervale shrank from the irony +with which Glyndon complimented him on his respectability, his station, +his pursuits, his happy marriage, and his eight pictures in their +handsome frames. Formerly the sober Mervale had commanded an influence +over his friend: HIS had been the sarcasm; Glyndon’s the irresolute +shame at his own peculiarities. Now this position was reversed. There +was a fierce earnestness in Glyndon’s altered temper which awed and +silenced the quiet commonplace of his friend’s character. He seemed to +take a malignant delight in persuading himself that the sober life of +the world was contemptible and base. + +“Ah!” he exclaimed, “how right you were to tell me to marry respectably; +to have a solid position; to live in decorous fear of the world and +one’s wife; and to command the envy of the poor, the good opinion of +the rich. You have practised what you preach. Delicious existence! The +merchant’s desk and the curtain lecture! Ha! ha! Shall we have another +night of it?” + +Mervale, embarrassed and irritated, turned the conversation upon +Glyndon’s affairs. He was surprised at the knowledge of the world which +the artist seemed to have suddenly acquired, surprised still more at +the acuteness and energy with which he spoke of the speculations most in +vogue at the market. Yes; Glyndon was certainly in earnest: he desired +to be rich and respectable,--and to make at least ten per cent for his +money! + +After spending some days with the merchant, during which time he +contrived to disorganise all the mechanism of the house, to turn +night into day, harmony into discord, to drive poor Mrs. Mervale +half-distracted, and to convince her husband that he was horribly +hen-pecked, the ill-omened visitor left them as suddenly as he had +arrived. He took a house of his own; he sought the society of persons +of substance; he devoted himself to the money-market; he seemed to +have become a man of business; his schemes were bold and colossal; his +calculations rapid and profound. He startled Mervale by his energy, +and dazzled him by his success. Mervale began to envy him,--to be +discontented with his own regular and slow gains. When Glyndon bought or +sold in the funds, wealth rolled upon him like the tide of a sea; what +years of toil could not have done for him in art, a few months, by +a succession of lucky chances, did for him in speculation. Suddenly, +however, he relaxed his exertions; new objects of ambition seemed to +attract him. If he heard a drum in the streets, what glory like the +soldier’s? If a new poem were published, what renown like the poet’s? +He began works in literature, which promised great excellence, to throw +them aside in disgust. All at once he abandoned the decorous and formal +society he had courted; he joined himself, with young and riotous +associates; he plunged into the wildest excesses of the great city, +where Gold reigns alike over Toil and Pleasure. Through all he carried +with him a certain power and heat of soul. In all society he aspired +to command,--in all pursuits to excel. Yet whatever the passion of the +moment, the reaction was terrible in its gloom. He sank, at times, into +the most profound and the darkest reveries. His fever was that of a mind +that would escape memory,--his repose, that of a mind which the memory +seizes again, and devours as a prey. Mervale now saw little of him; they +shunned each other. Glyndon had no confidant, and no friend. + + + +CHAPTER 5.IV. + + Ich fuhle Dich mir nahe; + Die Einsamkeit belebt; + Wie uber seinen Welten + Der Unsichtbare schwebt. + Uhland. + + (I feel thee near to me, + The loneliness takes life,--As over its world + The Invisible hovers.) + +From this state of restlessness and agitation rather than continuous +action, Glyndon was aroused by a visitor who seemed to exercise the most +salutary influence over him. His sister, an orphan with himself, had +resided in the country with her aunt. In the early years of hope and +home he had loved this girl, much younger than himself, with all a +brother’s tenderness. On his return to England, he had seemed to forget +her existence. She recalled herself to him on her aunt’s death by +a touching and melancholy letter: she had now no home but his,--no +dependence save on his affection; he wept when he read it, and was +impatient till Adela arrived. + +This girl, then about eighteen, concerned beneath a gentle and calm +exterior much of the romance or enthusiasm that had, at her own age, +characterised her brother. But her enthusiasm was of a far purer order, +and was restrained within proper bounds, partly by the sweetness of a +very feminine nature, and partly by a strict and methodical education. +She differed from him especially in a timidity of character which +exceeded that usual at her age, but which the habit of self-command +concealed no less carefully than that timidity itself concealed the +romance I have ascribed to her. + +Adela was not handsome: she had the complexion and the form of delicate +health; and too fine an organisation of the nerves rendered her +susceptible to every impression that could influence the health of the +frame through the sympathy of the mind. But as she never complained, and +as the singular serenity of her manners seemed to betoken an +equanimity of temperament which, with the vulgar, might have passed for +indifference, her sufferings had so long been borne unnoticed that it +ceased to be an effort to disguise them. Though, as I have said, not +handsome, her countenance was interesting and pleasing; and there +was that caressing kindness, that winning charm about her smile, her +manners, her anxiety to please, to comfort, and to soothe which went at +once to the heart, and made her lovely,--because so loving. + +Such was the sister whom Glyndon had so long neglected, and whom he +now so cordially welcomed. Adela had passed many years a victim to +the caprices, and a nurse to the maladies, of a selfish and exacting +relation. The delicate and generous and respectful affection of her +brother was no less new to her than delightful. He took pleasure in the +happiness he created; he gradually weaned himself from other society; +he felt the charm of home. It is not surprising, then, that this +young creature, free and virgin from every more ardent attachment, +concentrated all her grateful love on this cherished and protecting +relative. Her study by day, her dream by night, was to repay him for +his affection. She was proud of his talents, devoted to his welfare; +the smallest trifle that could interest him swelled in her eyes to the +gravest affairs of life. In short, all the long-hoarded enthusiasm, +which was her perilous and only heritage, she invested in this one +object of her holy tenderness, her pure ambition. + +But in proportion as Glyndon shunned those excitements by which he had +so long sought to occupy his time or distract his thoughts, the gloom +of his calmer hours became deeper and more continuous. He ever and +especially dreaded to be alone; he could not bear his new companion to +be absent from his eyes: he rode with her, walked with her, and it was +with visible reluctance, which almost partook of horror, that he retired +to rest at an hour when even revel grows fatigued. This gloom was not +that which could be called by the soft name of melancholy,--it was far +more intense; it seemed rather like despair. Often after a silence as of +death--so heavy, abstracted, motionless, did it appear--he would start +abruptly, and cast hurried glances around him,--his limbs trembling, his +lips livid, his brows bathed in dew. Convinced that some secret sorrow +preyed upon his mind, and would consume his health, it was the dearest +as the most natural desire of Adela to become his confidant and +consoler. She observed, with the quick tact of the delicate, that he +disliked her to seem affected by, or even sensible of, his darker moods. +She schooled herself to suppress her fears and her feelings. She would +not ask his confidence,--she sought to steal into it. By little and +little she felt that she was succeeding. Too wrapped in his own strange +existence to be acutely observant of the character of others, Glyndon +mistook the self-content of a generous and humble affection for +constitutional fortitude; and this quality pleased and soothed him. It +is fortitude that the diseased mind requires in the confidant whom +it selects as its physician. And how irresistible is that desire to +communicate! How often the lonely man thought to himself, “My heart +would be lightened of its misery, if once confessed!” He felt, too, that +in the very youth, the inexperience, the poetical temperament of Adela, +he could find one who would comprehend and bear with him better than +any sterner and more practical nature. Mervale would have looked on his +revelations as the ravings of madness, and most men, at best, as the +sicklied chimeras, the optical delusions, of disease. Thus gradually +preparing himself for that relief for which he yearned, the moment for +his disclosure arrived thus:-- + +One evening, as they sat alone together, Adela, who inherited some +portion of her brother’s talent in art, was employed in drawing, and +Glyndon, rousing himself from meditations less gloomy than usual, rose, +and affectionately passing his arm round her waist, looked over her as +she sat. An exclamation of dismay broke from his lips,--he snatched the +drawing from her hand: “What are you about?--what portrait is this?” + +“Dear Clarence, do you not remember the original?--it is a copy from +that portrait of our wise ancestor which our poor mother used to say +so strongly resembled you. I thought it would please you if I copied it +from memory.” + +“Accursed was the likeness!” said Glyndon, gloomily. “Guess you not the +reason why I have shunned to return to the home of my fathers!--because +I dreaded to meet that portrait!--because--because--but pardon me; I +alarm you!” + +“Ah, no,--no, Clarence, you never alarm me when you speak: only when you +are silent! Oh, if you thought me worthy of your trust; oh, if you had +given me the right to reason with you in the sorrows that I yearn to +share!” + +Glyndon made no answer, but paced the room for some moments with +disordered strides. He stopped at last, and gazed at her earnestly. +“Yes, you, too, are his descendant; you know that such men have lived +and suffered; you will not mock me,--you will not disbelieve! Listen! +hark!--what sound is that?” + +“But the wind on the house-top, Clarence,--but the wind.” + +“Give me your hand; let me feel its living clasp; and when I have told +you, never revert to the tale again. Conceal it from all: swear that it +shall die with us,--the last of our predestined race!” + +“Never will I betray your trust; I swear it,--never!” said Adela, +firmly; and she drew closer to his side. Then Glyndon commenced his +story. That which, perhaps, in writing, and to minds prepared to +question and disbelieve, may seem cold and terrorless, became far +different when told by those blanched lips, with all that truth of +suffering which convinces and appalls. Much, indeed, he concealed, +much he involuntarily softened; but he revealed enough to make his +tale intelligible and distinct to his pale and trembling listener. “At +daybreak,” he said, “I left that unhallowed and abhorred abode. I had +one hope still,--I would seek Mejnour through the world. I would force +him to lay at rest the fiend that haunted my soul. With this intent I +journeyed from city to city. I instituted the most vigilant researches +through the police of Italy. I even employed the services of the +Inquisition at Rome, which had lately asserted its ancient powers in the +trial of the less dangerous Cagliostro. All was in vain; not a trace of +him could be discovered. I was not alone, Adela.” Here Glyndon paused a +moment, as if embarrassed; for in his recital, I need scarcely say that +he had only indistinctly alluded to Fillide, whom the reader may +surmise to be his companion. “I was not alone, but the associate of +my wanderings was not one in whom my soul could confide,--faithful and +affectionate, but without education, without faculties to comprehend me, +with natural instincts rather than cultivated reason; one in whom the +heart might lean in its careless hours, but with whom the mind could +have no commune, in whom the bewildered spirit could seek no guide. Yet +in the society of this person the demon troubled me not. Let me +explain yet more fully the dread conditions of its presence. In coarse +excitement, in commonplace life, in the wild riot, in the fierce excess, +in the torpid lethargy of that animal existence which we share with the +brutes, its eyes were invisible, its whisper was unheard. But whenever +the soul would aspire, whenever the imagination kindled to the loftier +ends, whenever the consciousness of our proper destiny struggled against +the unworthy life I pursued, then, Adela--then, it cowered by my side +in the light of noon, or sat by my bed,--a Darkness visible through the +Dark. If, in the galleries of Divine Art, the dreams of my youth woke +the early emulation,--if I turned to the thoughts of sages; if the +example of the great, if the converse of the wise, aroused the silenced +intellect, the demon was with me as by a spell. At last, one evening, at +Genoa, to which city I had travelled in pursuit of the mystic, suddenly, +and when least expected, he appeared before me. It was the time of the +Carnival. It was in one of those half-frantic scenes of noise and revel, +call it not gayety, which establish a heathen saturnalia in the midst +of a Christian festival. Wearied with the dance, I had entered a room in +which several revellers were seated, drinking, singing, shouting; and +in their fantastic dresses and hideous masks, their orgy seemed scarcely +human. I placed myself amongst them, and in that fearful excitement of +the spirits which the happy never know, I was soon the most riotous of +all. The conversation fell on the Revolution of France, which had +always possessed for me an absorbing fascination. The masks spoke of the +millennium it was to bring on earth, not as philosophers rejoicing in +the advent of light, but as ruffians exulting in the annihilation of +law. I know not why it was, but their licentious language infected +myself; and, always desirous to be foremost in every circle, I soon +exceeded even these rioters in declamations on the nature of the liberty +which was about to embrace all the families of the globe,--a liberty +that should pervade not only public legislation, but domestic life; an +emancipation from every fetter that men had forged for themselves. In +the midst of this tirade one of the masks whispered me,-- + +“‘Take care. One listens to you who seems to be a spy!’ + +“My eyes followed those of the mask, and I observed a man who took +no part in the conversation, but whose gaze was bent upon me. He was +disguised like the rest, yet I found by a general whisper that none had +observed him enter. His silence, his attention, had alarmed the fears of +the other revellers,--they only excited me the more. Rapt in my subject, +I pursued it, insensible to the signs of those about me; and, addressing +myself only to the silent mask who sat alone, apart from the group, I +did not even observe that, one by one, the revellers slunk off, and that +I and the silent listener were left alone, until, pausing from my heated +and impetuous declamations, I said,-- + +“‘And you, signor,--what is your view of this mighty era? Opinion +without persecution; brotherhood without jealousy; love without +bondage--’ + +“‘And life without God,’ added the mask as I hesitated for new images. + +“The sound of that well-known voice changed the current of my thought. I +sprang forward, and cried,-- + +“‘Imposter or Fiend, we meet at last!’ + +“The figure rose as I advanced, and, unmasking, showed the features of +Mejnour. His fixed eye, his majestic aspect, awed and repelled me. I +stood rooted to the ground. + +“‘Yes,’ he said solemnly, ‘we meet, and it is this meeting that I have +sought. How hast thou followed my admonitions! Are these the scenes in +which the Aspirant for the Serene Science thinks to escape the Ghastly +Enemy? Do the thoughts thou hast uttered--thoughts that would strike all +order from the universe--express the hopes of the sage who would rise to +the Harmony of the Eternal Spheres?’ + +“‘It is thy fault,--it is thine!’ I exclaimed. ‘Exorcise the phantom! +Take the haunting terror from my soul!’ + +“Mejnour looked at me a moment with a cold and cynical disdain which +provoked at once my fear and rage, and replied,-- + +“‘No; fool of thine own senses! No; thou must have full and entire +experience of the illusions to which the Knowledge that is without Faith +climbs its Titan way. Thou pantest for this Millennium,--thou shalt +behold it! Thou shalt be one of the agents of the era of Light and +Reason. I see, while I speak, the Phantom thou fliest, by thy side; it +marshals thy path; it has power over thee as yet,--a power that defies +my own. In the last days of that Revolution which thou hailest, amidst +the wrecks of the Order thou cursest as Oppression, seek the fulfilment +of thy destiny, and await thy cure.’ + +“At that instant a troop of masks, clamorous, intoxicated, reeling, and +rushing, as they reeled, poured into the room, and separated me from the +mystic. I broke through them, and sought him everywhere, but in vain. +All my researches the next day were equally fruitless. Weeks were +consumed in the same pursuit,--not a trace of Mejnour could be +discovered. Wearied with false pleasures, roused by reproaches I had +deserved, recoiling from Mejnour’s prophecy of the scene in which I was +to seek deliverance, it occurred to me, at last, that in the sober air +of my native country, and amidst its orderly and vigorous pursuits, I +might work out my own emancipation from the spectre. I left all whom +I had before courted and clung to,--I came hither. Amidst mercenary +schemes and selfish speculations, I found the same relief as in debauch +and excess. The Phantom was invisible; but these pursuits soon became +to me distasteful as the rest. Ever and ever I felt that I was born for +something nobler than the greed of gain,--that life may be made equally +worthless, and the soul equally degraded by the icy lust of avarice, as +by the noisier passions. A higher ambition never ceased to torment +me. But, but,” continued Glyndon, with a whitening lip and a visible +shudder, “at every attempt to rise into loftier existence, came that +hideous form. It gloomed beside me at the easel. Before the volumes of +poet and sage it stood with its burning eyes in the stillness of night, +and I thought I heard its horrible whispers uttering temptations never +to be divulged.” He paused, and the drops stood upon his brow. + +“But I,” said Adela, mastering her fears and throwing her arms around +him,--“but I henceforth will have no life but in thine. And in this love +so pure, so holy, thy terror shall fade away.” + +“No, no!” exclaimed Glyndon, starting from her. “The worst revelation is +to come. Since thou hast been here, since I have sternly and resolutely +refrained from every haunt, every scene in which this preternatural +enemy troubled me not, I--I--have--Oh, Heaven! Mercy--mercy! There it +stands,--there, by thy side,--there, there!” And he fell to the ground +insensible. + + + +CHAPTER 5.V. + + Doch wunderbar ergriff mich’s diese Nacht; + Die Glieder schienen schon in Todes Macht. + Uhland. + + (This night it fearfully seized on me; my limbs appeared already + in the power of death.) + +A fever, attended with delirium, for several days deprived Glyndon of +consciousness; and when, by Adela’s care more than the skill of the +physicians, he was restored to life and reason, he was unutterably +shocked by the change in his sister’s appearance; at first, he fondly +imagined that her health, affected by her vigils, would recover with his +own. But he soon saw, with an anguish which partook of remorse, that the +malady was deep-seated,--deep, deep, beyond the reach of Aesculapius and +his drugs. Her imagination, little less lively than his own, was awfully +impressed by the strange confessions she had heard,--by the ravings +of his delirium. Again and again had he shrieked forth, “It is +there,--there, by thy side, my sister!” He had transferred to her fancy +the spectre, and the horror that cursed himself. He perceived this, not +by her words, but her silence; by the eyes that strained into space; by +the shiver that came over her frame; by the start of terror; by the look +that did not dare to turn behind. Bitterly he repented his confession; +bitterly he felt that between his sufferings and human sympathy there +could be no gentle and holy commune; vainly he sought to retract,--to +undo what he had done, to declare all was but the chimera of an +overheated brain! + +And brave and generous was this denial of himself; for, often and often, +as he thus spoke, he saw the Thing of Dread gliding to her side, and +glaring at him as he disowned its being. But what chilled him, if +possible, yet more than her wasting form and trembling nerves, was the +change in her love for him; a natural terror had replaced it. She turned +paler if he approached,--she shuddered if he took her hand. Divided from +the rest of earth, the gulf of the foul remembrance yawned now between +his sister and himself. He could endure no more the presence of the one +whose life HIS life had embittered. He made some excuses for departure, +and writhed to see that they were greeted eagerly. The first gleam of +joy he had detected since that fatal night, on Adela’s face, he beheld +when he murmured “Farewell.” He travelled for some weeks through the +wildest parts of Scotland; scenery which MAKES the artist, was loveless +to his haggard eyes. A letter recalled him to London on the wings of +new agony and fear; he arrived to find his sister in a condition both of +mind and health which exceeded his worst apprehensions. + +Her vacant look, her lifeless posture, appalled him; it was as one who +gazed on the Medusa’s head, and felt, without a struggle, the human +being gradually harden to the statue. It was not frenzy, it was not +idiocy,--it was an abstraction, an apathy, a sleep in waking. Only as +the night advanced towards the eleventh hour--the hour in which Glyndon +had concluded his tale--she grew visibly uneasy, anxious, and perturbed. +Then her lips muttered; her hands writhed; she looked round with a look +of unspeakable appeal for succour, for protection, and suddenly, as the +clock struck, fell with a shriek to the ground, cold and lifeless. With +difficulty, and not until after the most earnest prayers, did she answer +the agonised questions of Glyndon; at last she owned that at that hour, +and that hour alone, wherever she was placed, however occupied, she +distinctly beheld the apparition of an old hag, who, after thrice +knocking at the door, entered the room, and hobbling up to her with a +countenance distorted by hideous rage and menace, laid its icy fingers +on her forehead: from that moment she declared that sense forsook her; +and when she woke again, it was only to wait, in suspense that froze up +her blood, the repetition of the ghastly visitation. + +The physician who had been summoned before Glyndon’s return, and whose +letter had recalled him to London, was a commonplace practitioner, +ignorant of the case, and honestly anxious that one more experienced +should be employed. Clarence called in one of the most eminent of the +faculty, and to him he recited the optical delusion of his sister. The +physician listened attentively, and seemed sanguine in his hopes of +cure. He came to the house two hours before the one so dreaded by the +patient. He had quietly arranged that the clocks should be put forward +half an hour, unknown to Adela, and even to her brother. He was a man of +the most extraordinary powers of conversation, of surpassing wit, of +all the faculties that interest and amuse. He first administered to the +patient a harmless potion, which he pledged himself would dispel the +delusion. His confident tone woke her own hopes,--he continued to excite +her attention, to rouse her lethargy; he jested, he laughed away the +time. The hour struck. “Joy, my brother!” she exclaimed, throwing +herself in his arms; “the time is past!” And then, like one released +from a spell, she suddenly assumed more than her ancient +cheerfulness. “Ah, Clarence!” she whispered, “forgive me for my former +desertion,--forgive me that I feared YOU. I shall live!--I shall live! +in my turn to banish the spectre that haunts my brother!” And Clarence +smiled and wiped the tears from his burning eyes. The physician renewed +his stories, his jests. In the midst of a stream of rich humour that +seemed to carry away both brother and sister, Glyndon suddenly saw over +Adela’s face the same fearful change, the same anxious look, the same +restless, straining eye, he had beheld the night before. He rose,--he +approached her. Adela started up, “look--look--look!” she exclaimed. +“She comes! Save me,--save me!” and she fell at his feet in strong +convulsions as the clock, falsely and in vain put forward, struck the +half-hour. + +The physician lifted her in his arms. “My worst fears are confirmed,” + he said gravely; “the disease is epilepsy.” (The most celebrated +practitioner in Dublin related to the editor a story of optical delusion +precisely similar in its circumstances and its physical cause to the one +here narrated.) + +The next night, at the same hour, Adela Glyndon died. + + + +CHAPTER 5.VI. + + La loi, dont le regne vous epouvante, a son glaive leve sur vous: + elle vous frappera tous: le genre humain a besoin de cet + exemple.--Couthon. + + (The law, whose reign terrifies you, has its sword raised against + you; it will strike you all: humanity has need of this example.) + +“Oh, joy, joy!--thou art come again! This is thy hand--these thy lips. +Say that thou didst not desert me from the love of another; say it +again,--say it ever!--and I will pardon thee all the rest!” + +“So thou hast mourned for me?” + +“Mourned!--and thou wert cruel enough to leave me gold; there it +is,--there, untouched!” + +“Poor child of Nature! how, then, in this strange town of Marseilles, +hast thou found bread and shelter?” + +“Honestly, soul of my soul! honestly, but yet by the face thou didst +once think so fair; thinkest thou THAT now?” + +“Yes, Fillide, more fair than ever. But what meanest thou?” + +“There is a painter here--a great man, one of their great men at Paris, +I know not what they call them; but he rules over all here,--life and +death; and he has paid me largely but to sit for my portrait. It is for +a picture to be given to the Nation, for he paints only for glory. Think +of thy Fillide’s renown!” And the girl’s wild eyes sparkled; her vanity +was roused. “And he would have married me if I would!--divorced his wife +to marry me! But I waited for thee, ungrateful!” + +A knock at the door was heard,--a man entered. + +“Nicot!” + +“Ah, Glyndon!--hum!--welcome! What! thou art twice my rival! But Jean +Nicot bears no malice. Virtue is my dream,--my country, my mistress. +Serve my country, citizen; and I forgive thee the preference of beauty. +Ca ira! ca ira!” + +But as the painter spoke, it hymned, it rolled through the streets,--the +fiery song of the Marseillaise! There was a crowd, a multitude, a people +up, abroad, with colours and arms, enthusiasm and song,--with song, with +enthusiasm, with colours and arms! And who could guess that that +martial movement was one, not of war, but massacre,--Frenchmen against +Frenchmen? For there are two parties in Marseilles,--and ample work for +Jourdan Coupe-tete! But this, the Englishman, just arrived, a stranger +to all factions, did not as yet comprehend. He comprehended nothing but +the song, the enthusiasm, the arms, and the colours that lifted to the +sun the glorious lie, “Le peuple Francais, debout contre les tyrans!” + (Up, Frenchmen, against tyrants!) + +The dark brow of the wretched wanderer grew animated; he gazed from the +window on the throng that marched below, beneath their waving Oriflamme. +They shouted as they beheld the patriot Nicot, the friend of Liberty and +relentless Hebert, by the stranger’s side, at the casement. + +“Ay, shout again!” cried the painter,--“shout for the brave Englishman +who abjures his Pitts and his Coburgs to be a citizen of Liberty and +France!” + +A thousand voices rent the air, and the hymn of the Marseillaise rose in +majesty again. + +“Well, and if it be among these high hopes and this brave people that +the phantom is to vanish, and the cure to come!” muttered Glyndon; and +he thought he felt again the elixir sparkling through his veins. + +“Thou shalt be one of the Convention with Paine and Clootz,--I will +manage it all for thee!” cried Nicot, slapping him on the shoulder: “and +Paris--” + +“Ah, if I could but see Paris!” cried Fillide, in her joyous voice. +Joyous! the whole time, the town, the air--save where, unheard, rose the +cry of agony and the yell of murder--were joy! Sleep unhaunting in thy +grave, cold Adela. Joy, joy! In the Jubilee of Humanity all private +griefs should cease! Behold, wild mariner, the vast whirlpool draws thee +to its stormy bosom! There the individual is not. All things are of the +whole! Open thy gates, fair Paris, for the stranger-citizen! Receive in +your ranks, O meek Republicans, the new champion of liberty, of reason, +of mankind! “Mejnour is right; it was in virtue, in valour, in glorious +struggle for the human race, that the spectre was to shrink to her +kindred darkness.” + +And Nicot’s shrill voice praised him; and lean Robespierre--“Flambeau, +colonne, pierre angulaire de l’edifice de la Republique!” (“The light, +column, and keystone of the Republic.”--“Lettre du Citoyen P--; Papiers +inedits trouves chez Robespierre,” tom 11, page 127.)--smiled ominously +on him from his bloodshot eyes; and Fillide clasped him with passionate +arms to her tender breast. And at his up-rising and down-sitting, at +board and in bed, though he saw it not, the Nameless One guided him with +the demon eyes to the sea whose waves were gore. + + + + + +BOOK VI. -- SUPERSTITION DESERTING FAITH. + + Why do I yield to that suggestion, Whose horrid image doth unfix + my hair.--Shakespeare + + + +CHAPTER 6.I. + + Therefore the Genii were painted with a platter full of garlands + and flowers in one hand, and a whip in the other.--Alexander + Ross, “Mystag. Poet.” + +According to the order of the events related in this narrative, the +departure of Zanoni and Viola from the Greek isle, in which two happy +years appear to have been passed, must have been somewhat later in date +than the arrival of Glyndon at Marseilles. It must have been in the +course of the year 1791 when Viola fled from Naples with her mysterious +lover, and when Glyndon sought Mejnour in the fatal castle. It is now +towards the close of 1793, when our story again returns to Zanoni. The +stars of winter shone down on the lagunes of Venice. The hum of the +Rialto was hushed,--the last loiterers had deserted the Place of St. +Mark’s, and only at distant intervals might be heard the oars of the +rapid gondolas, bearing reveller or lover to his home. But lights still +flitted to and fro across the windows of one of the Palladian palaces, +whose shadow slept in the great canal; and within the palace watched the +twin Eumenides that never sleep for Man,--Fear and Pain. + +“I will make thee the richest man in all Venice, if thou savest her.” + +“Signor,” said the leech; “your gold cannot control death, and the will +of Heaven, signor, unless within the next hour there is some blessed +change, prepare your courage.” + +Ho--ho, Zanoni! man of mystery and might, who hast walked amidst the +passions of the world, with no changes on thy brow, art thou tossed at +last upon the billows of tempestuous fear? Does thy spirit reel to and +fro?--knowest thou at last the strength and the majesty of Death? + +He fled, trembling, from the pale-faced man of art,--fled through +stately hall and long-drawn corridor, and gained a remote chamber in the +palace, which other step than his was not permitted to profane. Out +with thy herbs and vessels. Break from the enchanted elements, O +silvery-azure flame! Why comes he not,--the Son of the Starbeam! Why +is Adon-Ai deaf to thy solemn call? It comes not,--the luminous and +delightsome Presence! Cabalist! are thy charms in vain? Has thy throne +vanished from the realms of space? Thou standest pale and trembling. +Pale trembler! not thus didst thou look when the things of glory +gathered at thy spell. Never to the pale trembler bow the things of +glory: the soul, and not the herbs, nor the silvery-azure flame, nor the +spells of the Cabala, commands the children of the air; and THY soul, by +Love and Death, is made sceptreless and discrowned! + +At length the flame quivers,--the air grows cold as the wind in +charnels. A thing not of earth is present,--a mistlike, formless thing. +It cowers in the distance,--a silent Horror! it rises; it creeps; it +nears thee--dark in its mantle of dusky haze; and under its veil it +looks on thee with its livid, malignant eyes,--the thing of malignant +eyes! + +“Ha, young Chaldean! young in thy countless ages,--young as when, cold +to pleasure and to beauty, thou stoodest on the old Firetower, and +heardest the starry silence whisper to thee the last mystery that +baffles Death,--fearest thou Death at length? Is thy knowledge but a +circle that brings thee back whence thy wanderings began! Generations on +generations have withered since we two met! Lo! thou beholdest me now!” + +“But I behold thee without fear! Though beneath thine eyes thousands +have perished; though, where they burn, spring up the foul poisons of +the human heart, and to those whom thou canst subject to thy will, thy +presence glares in the dreams of the raving maniac, or blackens the +dungeon of despairing crime, thou art not my vanquisher, but my slave!” + +“And as a slave will I serve thee! Command thy slave, O beautiful +Chaldean! Hark, the wail of women!--hark, the sharp shriek of thy +beloved one! Death is in thy palace! Adon-Ai comes not to thy call. Only +where no cloud of the passion and the flesh veils the eye of the Serene +Intelligence can the Sons of the Starbeam glide to man. But _I_ can aid +thee!--hark!” And Zanoni heard distinctly in his heart, even at that +distance from the chamber, the voice of Viola calling in delirium on her +beloved one. + +“Oh, Viola, I can save thee not!” exclaimed the seer, passionately; “my +love for thee has made me powerless!” + +“Not powerless; I can gift thee with the art to save her,--I can place +healing in thy hand!” + +“For both?--child and mother,--for both?” + +“Both!” + +A convulsion shook the limbs of the seer,--a mighty struggle shook him +as a child: the Humanity and the Hour conquered the repugnant spirit. + +“I yield! Mother and child--save both!” + +.... + +In the dark chamber lay Viola, in the sharpest agonies of travail; life +seemed rending itself away in the groans and cries that spoke of pain in +the midst of frenzy; and still, in groan and cry, she called on Zanoni, +her beloved. The physician looked to the clock; on it beat: the Heart +of Time,--regularly and slowly,--Heart that never sympathised with Life, +and never flagged for Death! “The cries are fainter,” said the leech; +“in ten minutes more all will be past.” + +Fool! the minutes laugh at thee; Nature, even now, like a blue sky +through a shattered temple, is smiling through the tortured frame. The +breathing grows more calm and hushed; the voice of delirium is dumb,--a +sweet dream has come to Viola. Is it a dream, or is it the soul that +sees? She thinks suddenly that she is with Zanoni, that her burning head +is pillowed on his bosom; she thinks, as he gazes on her, that his eyes +dispel the tortures that prey upon her,--the touch of his hand cools the +fever on her brow; she hears his voice in murmurs,--it is a music from +which the fiends fly. Where is the mountain that seemed to press upon +her temples? Like a vapour, it rolls away. In the frosts of the winter +night, she sees the sun laughing in luxurious heaven,--she hears the +whisper of green leaves; the beautiful world, valley and stream and +woodland, lie before, and with a common voice speak to her, “We are +not yet past for thee!” Fool of drugs and formula, look to thy +dial-plate!--the hand has moved on; the minutes are with Eternity; the +soul thy sentence would have dismissed, still dwells on the shores of +Time. She sleeps: the fever abates; the convulsions are gone; the living +rose blooms upon her cheek; the crisis is past! Husband, thy wife lives; +lover, thy universe is no solitude! Heart of Time, beat on! A while, a +little while,--joy! joy! joy!--father, embrace thy child! + + + +CHAPTER 6.II. + + Tristis Erinnys + Praetulit infaustas sanguinolenta faces. + Ovid. + + (Erinnys, doleful and bloody, extends the unblessed torches.) + +And they placed the child in the father’s arms! As silently he bent +over it, tears--tears, how human!--fell from his eyes like rain! And +the little one smiled through the tears that bathed its cheeks! Ah, with +what happy tears we welcome the stranger into our sorrowing world! +With what agonising tears we dismiss the stranger back to the angels! +Unselfish joy; but how selfish is the sorrow! + +And now through the silent chamber a faint sweet voice is heard,--the +young mother’s voice. + +“I am here: I am by thy side!” murmured Zanoni. + +The mother smiled, and clasped his hand, and asked no more; she was +contented. + +.... + +Viola recovered with a rapidity that startled the physician; and the +young stranger thrived as if it already loved the world to which it had +descended. From that hour Zanoni seemed to live in the infant’s life, +and in that life the souls of mother and father met as in a new bond. +Nothing more beautiful than this infant had eye ever dwelt upon. It was +strange to the nurses that it came not wailing to the light, but smiled +to the light as a thing familiar to it before. It never uttered one cry +of childish pain. In its very repose it seemed to be listening to some +happy voice within its heart: it seemed itself so happy. In its eyes +you would have thought intellect already kindled, though it had not yet +found a language. Already it seemed to recognise its parents; already +it stretched forth its arms when Zanoni bent over the bed, in which +it breathed and bloomed,--the budding flower! And from that bed he was +rarely absent: gazing upon it with his serene, delighted eyes, his soul +seemed to feed its own. At night and in utter darkness he was still +there; and Viola often heard him murmuring over it as she lay in +a half-sleep. But the murmur was in a language strange to her; and +sometimes when she heard she feared, and vague, undefined superstitions +came back to her,--the superstitions of earlier youth. A mother fears +everything, even the gods, for her new-born. The mortals shrieked aloud +when of old they saw the great Demeter seeking to make their child +immortal. + +But Zanoni, wrapped in the sublime designs that animated the human love +to which he was now awakened, forgot all, even all he had forfeited or +incurred, in the love that blinded him. + +But the dark, formless thing, though he nor invoked nor saw it, crept, +often, round and round him, and often sat by the infant’s couch, with +its hateful eyes. + + + +CHAPTER 6.III. + + Fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis. + Virgil. + + (Embraces the Earth with gloomy wings.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +Mejnour, Humanity, with all its sorrows and its joys, is mine once more. +Day by day, I am forging my own fetters. I live in other lives than my +own, and in them I have lost more than half my empire. Not lifting them +aloft, they drag me by the strong bands of the affections to their own +earth. Exiled from the beings only visible to the most abstract sense, +the grim Enemy that guards the Threshold has entangled me in its web. +Canst thou credit me, when I tell thee that I have accepted its gifts, +and endure the forfeit? Ages must pass ere the brighter beings can again +obey the spirit that has bowed to the ghastly one! And-- + +.... + +In this hope, then, Mejnour, I triumph still; I yet have supreme power +over this young life. Insensibly and inaudibly my soul speaks to its +own, and prepares it even now. Thou knowest that for the pure and +unsullied infant spirit, the ordeal has no terror and no peril. Thus +unceasingly I nourish it with no unholy light; and ere it yet be +conscious of the gift, it will gain the privileges it has been mine to +attain: the child, by slow and scarce-seen degrees, will communicate its +own attributes to the mother; and content to see Youth forever radiant +on the brows of the two that now suffice to fill up my whole infinity of +thought, shall I regret the airier kingdom that vanishes hourly from my +grasp? But thou, whose vision is still clear and serene, look into the +far deeps shut from my gaze, and counsel me, or forewarn! I know that +the gifts of the Being whose race is so hostile to our own are, to the +common seeker, fatal and perfidious as itself. And hence, when, at the +outskirts of knowledge, which in earlier ages men called Magic, +they encountered the things of the hostile tribes, they believed the +apparitions to be fiends, and, by fancied compacts, imagined they had +signed away their souls; as if man could give for an eternity that over +which he has control but while he lives! Dark, and shrouded forever from +human sight, dwell the demon rebels, in their impenetrable realm; in +them is no breath of the Divine One. In every human creature the Divine +One breathes; and He alone can judge His own hereafter, and allot its +new career and home. Could man sell himself to the fiend, man could +prejudge himself, and arrogate the disposal of eternity! But these +creatures, modifications as they are of matter, and some with more +than the malignanty of man, may well seem, to fear and unreasoning +superstition, the representatives of fiends. And from the darkest and +mightiest of them I have accepted a boon,--the secret that startled +Death from those so dear to me. Can I not trust that enough of power yet +remains to me to baffle or to daunt the Phantom, if it seek to pervert +the gift? Answer me, Mejnour, for in the darkness that veils me, I see +only the pure eyes of the new-born; I hear only the low beating of my +heart. Answer me, thou whose wisdom is without love! + +Mejnour to Zanoni. + +Rome. + +Fallen One!--I see before thee Evil and Death and Woe! Thou to have +relinquished Adon-Ai for the nameless Terror,--the heavenly stars for +those fearful eyes! Thou, at the last to be the victim of the Larva of +the dreary Threshold, that, in thy first novitiate, fled, withered +and shrivelled, from thy kingly brow! When, at the primary grades of +initiation, the pupil I took from thee on the shores of the changed +Parthenope, fell senseless and cowering before that Phantom-Darkness, I +knew that his spirit was not formed to front the worlds beyond; for +FEAR is the attraction of man to earthiest earth, and while he fears, he +cannot soar. But THOU, seest thou not that to love is but to fear; seest +thou not that the power of which thou boastest over the malignant one +is already gone? It awes, it masters thee; it will mock thee and betray. +Lose not a moment; come to me. If there can yet be sufficient sympathy +between us, through MY eyes shalt thou see, and perhaps guard against +the perils that, shapeless yet, and looming through the shadow, marshal +themselves around thee and those whom thy very love has doomed. Come +from all the ties of thy fond humanity; they will but obscure thy +vision! Come forth from thy fears and hopes, thy desires and passions. +Come, as alone Mind can be the monarch and the seer, shining through the +home it tenants,--a pure, impressionless, sublime intelligence! + + + +CHAPTER 6.IV. + + Plus que vous ne pensez ce moment est terrible. + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 3, sc. 5. + + (The moment is more terrible than you think.) + +For the first time since their union, Zanoni and Viola were +separated,--Zanoni went to Rome on important business. “It was,” he +said, “but for a few days;” and he went so suddenly that there was +little time either for surprise or sorrow. But first parting is always +more melancholy than it need be: it seems an interruption to the +existence which Love shares with Love; it makes the heart feel what a +void life will be when the last parting shall succeed, as succeed it +must, the first. But Viola had a new companion; she was enjoying that +most delicious novelty which ever renews the youth and dazzles the eyes +of woman. As the mistress--the wife--she leans on another; from another +are reflected her happiness, her being,--as an orb that takes light from +its sun. But now, in turn, as the mother, she is raised from dependence +into power; it is another that leans on her,--a star has sprung into +space, to which she herself has become the sun! + +A few days,--but they will be sweet through the sorrow! A few +days,--every hour of which seems an era to the infant, over whom bend +watchful the eyes and the heart. From its waking to its sleep, from +its sleep to its waking, is a revolution in Time. Every gesture to be +noted,--every smile to seem a new progress into the world it has come +to bless! Zanoni has gone,--the last dash of the oar is lost, the last +speck of the gondola has vanished from the ocean-streets of Venice! Her +infant is sleeping in the cradle at the mother’s feet; and she thinks +through her tears what tales of the fairy-land, that spreads far and +wide, with a thousand wonders, in that narrow bed, she shall have to +tell the father! Smile on, weep on, young mother! Already the fairest +leaf in the wild volume is closed for thee, and the invisible finger +turns the page! + +.... + +By the bridge of the Rialto stood two Venetians--ardent Republicans and +Democrats--looking to the Revolution of France as the earthquake which +must shatter their own expiring and vicious constitution, and give +equality of ranks and rights to Venice. + +“Yes, Cottalto,” said one; “my correspondent of Paris has promised to +elude all obstacles, and baffle all danger. He will arrange with us the +hour of revolt, when the legions of France shall be within hearing of +our guns. One day in this week, at this hour, he is to meet me here. +This is but the fourth day.” + +He had scarce said these words before a man, wrapped in his roquelaire, +emerging from one of the narrow streets to the left, halted opposite +the pair, and eying them for a few moments with an earnest scrutiny, +whispered, “Salut!” + +“Et fraternite,” answered the speaker. + +“You, then, are the brave Dandolo with whom the Comite deputed me to +correspond? And this citizen--” + +“Is Cottalto, whom my letters have so often mentioned.” (I know not if +the author of the original MSS. designs, under these names, to introduce +the real Cottalto and the true Dandolo, who, in 1797, distinguished +themselves by their sympathy with the French, and their democratic +ardor.--Ed.) + +“Health and brotherhood to him! I have much to impart to you both. I +will meet you at night, Dandolo. But in the streets we may be observed.” + +“And I dare not appoint my own house; tyranny makes spies of our very +walls. But the place herein designated is secure;” and he slipped an +address into the hand of his correspondent. + +“To-night, then, at nine! Meanwhile I have other business.” The man +paused, his colour changed, and it was with an eager and passionate +voice that he resumed,-- + +“Your last letter mentioned this wealthy and mysterious visitor,--this +Zanoni. He is still at Venice?” + +“I heard that he had left this morning; but his wife is still here.” + +“His wife!--that is well!” + +“What know you of him? Think you that he would join us? His wealth would +be--” + +“His house, his address,--quick!” interrupted the man. + +“The Palazzo di --, on the Grand Canal.” + +“I thank you,--at nine we meet.” + +The man hurried on through the street from which he had emerged; and, +passing by the house in which he had taken up his lodging (he had +arrived at Venice the night before), a woman who stood by the door +caught his arm. + +“Monsieur,” she said in French, “I have been watching for your return. +Do you understand me? I will brave all, risk all, to go back with you to +France,--to stand, through life or in death, by my husband’s side!” + +“Citoyenne, I promised your husband that, if such your choice, I would +hazard my own safety to aid it. But think again! Your husband is one of +the faction which Robespierre’s eyes have already marked; he cannot +fly. All France is become a prison to the ‘suspect.’ You do not endanger +yourself by return. Frankly, citoyenne, the fate you would share may be +the guillotine. I speak (as you know by his letter) as your husband bade +me.” + +“Monsieur, I will return with you,” said the woman, with a smile upon +her pale face. + +“And yet you deserted your husband in the fair sunshine of the +Revolution, to return to him amidst its storms and thunder,” said the +man, in a tone half of wonder, half rebuke. + +“Because my father’s days were doomed; because he had no safety but in +flight to a foreign land; because he was old and penniless, and had none +but me to work for him; because my husband was not then in danger, +and my father was! HE is dead--dead! My husband is in danger now. The +daughter’s duties are no more,--the wife’s return!” + +“Be it so, citoyenne; on the third night I depart. Before then you may +retract your choice.” + +“Never!” + +A dark smile passed over the man’s face. + +“O guillotine!” he said, “how many virtues hast thou brought to light! +Well may they call thee ‘A Holy Mother!’ O gory guillotine!” + +He passed on muttering to himself, hailed a gondola, and was soon amidst +the crowded waters of the Grand Canal. + + + +CHAPTER 6.V. + + Ce que j’ignore + Est plus triste peut-etre et plus affreux encore. + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 5, sc. 1. + + (That which I know not is, perhaps, more sad and fearful still.) + +The casement stood open, and Viola was seated by it. Beneath sparkled +the broad waters in the cold but cloudless sunlight; and to that +fair form, that half-averted face, turned the eyes of many a gallant +cavalier, as their gondolas glided by. + +But at last, in the centre of the canal, one of these dark vessels +halted motionless, as a man fixed his gaze from its lattice upon that +stately palace. He gave the word to the rowers,--the vessel approached +the marge. The stranger quitted the gondola; he passed up the +broad stairs; he entered the palace. Weep on, smile no more, young +mother!--the last page is turned! + +An attendant entered the room, and gave to Viola a card, with these +words in English, “Viola, I must see you! Clarence Glyndon.” + +Oh, yes, how gladly Viola would see him; how gladly speak to him of her +happiness, of Zanoni!--how gladly show to him her child! Poor Clarence! +she had forgotten him till now, as she had all the fever of her earlier +life,--its dreams, its vanities, its poor excitement, the lamps of the +gaudy theatre, the applause of the noisy crowd. + +He entered. She started to behold him, so changed were his gloomy brow, +his resolute, careworn features, from the graceful form and careless +countenance of the artist-lover. His dress, though not mean, was rude, +neglected, and disordered. A wild, desperate, half-savage air had +supplanted that ingenuous mien, diffident in its grace, earnest in its +diffidence, which had once characterised the young worshipper of Art, +the dreaming aspirant after some starrier lore. + +“Is it you?” she said at last. “Poor Clarence, how changed!” + +“Changed!” he said abruptly, as he placed himself by her side. “And whom +am I to thank, but the fiends--the sorcerers--who have seized upon thy +existence, as upon mine? Viola, hear me. A few weeks since the news +reached me that you were in Venice. Under other pretences, and through +innumerable dangers, I have come hither, risking liberty, perhaps +life, if my name and career are known in Venice, to warn and save you. +Changed, you call me!--changed without; but what is that to the ravages +within? Be warned, be warned in time!” + +The voice of Glyndon, sounding hollow and sepulchral, alarmed Viola even +more than his words. Pale, haggard, emaciated, he seemed almost as one +risen from the dead, to appall and awe her. “What,” she said, at last, +in a faltering voice,--“what wild words do you utter! Can you--” + +“Listen!” interrupted Glyndon, laying his hand upon her arm, and its +touch was as cold as death,--“listen! You have heard of the old stories +of men who have leagued themselves with devils for the attainment of +preternatural powers. Those stories are not fables. Such men live. +Their delight is to increase the unhallowed circle of wretches like +themselves. If their proselytes fail in the ordeal, the demon seizes +them, even in this life, as it hath seized me!--if they succeed, woe, +yea, a more lasting woe! There is another life, where no spells can +charm the evil one, or allay the torture. I have come from a scene where +blood flows in rivers,--where Death stands by the side of the bravest +and the highest, and the one monarch is the Guillotine; but all the +mortal perils with which men can be beset, are nothing to the dreariness +of the chamber where the Horror that passes death moves and stirs!” + +It was then that Glyndon, with a cold and distinct precision, detailed, +as he had done to Adela, the initiation through which he had gone. He +described, in words that froze the blood of his listener, the appearance +of that formless phantom, with the eyes that seared the brain and +congealed the marrow of those who beheld. Once seen, it never +was to be exorcised. It came at its own will, prompting black +thoughts,--whispering strange temptations. Only in scenes of turbulent +excitement was it absent! Solitude, serenity, the struggling desires +after peace and virtue,--THESE were the elements it loved to haunt! +Bewildered, terror-stricken, the wild account confirmed by the dim +impressions that never, in the depth and confidence of affection, had +been closely examined, but rather banished as soon as felt,--that +the life and attributes of Zanoni were not like those of +mortals,--impressions which her own love had made her hitherto censure +as suspicions that wronged, and which, thus mitigated, had perhaps only +served to rivet the fascinated chains in which he bound her heart and +senses, but which now, as Glyndon’s awful narrative filled her +with contagious dread, half unbound the very spells they had woven +before,--Viola started up in fear, not for HERSELF, and clasped her +child in her arms! + +“Unhappiest one!” cried Glyndon, shuddering, “hast thou indeed given +birth to a victim thou canst not save? Refuse it sustenance,--let it +look to thee in vain for food! In the grave, at least, there are repose +and peace!” + +Then there came back to Viola’s mind the remembrance of Zanoni’s +night-long watches by that cradle, and the fear which even then had +crept over her as she heard his murmured half-chanted words. And as +the child looked at her with its clear, steadfast eye, in the strange +intelligence of that look there was something that only confirmed her +awe. So there both Mother and Forewarner stood in silence,--the sun +smiling upon them through the casement, and dark by the cradle, though +they saw it not, sat the motionless, veiled Thing! + +But by degrees better and juster and more grateful memories of the past +returned to the young mother. The features of the infant, as she gazed, +took the aspect of the absent father. A voice seemed to break from those +rosy lips, and say, mournfully, “I speak to thee in thy child. In return +for all my love for thee and thine, dost thou distrust me, at the first +sentence of a maniac who accuses?” + +Her breast heaved, her stature rose, her eyes shone with a serene and +holy light. + +“Go, poor victim of thine own delusions,” she said to Glyndon; “I +would not believe mine own senses, if they accused ITS father! And +what knowest thou of Zanoni? What relation have Mejnour and the grisly +spectres he invoked, with the radiant image with which thou wouldst +connect them?” + +“Thou wilt learn too soon,” replied Glyndon, gloomily. “And the very +phantom that haunts me, whispers, with its bloodless lips, that its +horrors await both thine and thee! I take not thy decision yet; before I +leave Venice we shall meet again.” + +He said, and departed. + + + +CHAPTER 6.VI. + + Quel est l’egarement ou ton ame se livre? + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 4, sc. 4. + + (To what delusion does thy soul abandon itself?) + +Alas, Zanoni! the aspirer, the dark, bright one!--didst thou think that +the bond between the survivor of ages and the daughter of a day could +endure? Didst thou not foresee that, until the ordeal was past, there +could be no equality between thy wisdom and her love? Art thou absent +now seeking amidst thy solemn secrets the solemn safeguards for child +and mother, and forgettest thou that the phantom that served thee hath +power over its own gifts,--over the lives it taught thee to rescue from +the grave? Dost thou not know that Fear and Distrust, once sown in the +heart of Love, spring up from the seed into a forest that excludes the +stars? Dark, bright one! the hateful eyes glare beside the mother and +the child! + +All that day Viola was distracted by a thousand thoughts and terrors, +which fled as she examined them to settle back the darklier. She +remembered that, as she had once said to Glyndon, her very childhood had +been haunted with strange forebodings, that she was ordained for some +preternatural doom. She remembered that, as she had told him this, +sitting by the seas that slumbered in the arms of the Bay of Naples, he, +too, had acknowledged the same forebodings, and a mysterious sympathy +had appeared to unite their fates. She remembered, above all, that, +comparing their entangled thoughts, both had then said, that with the +first sight of Zanoni the foreboding, the instinct, had spoken to their +hearts more audibly than before, whispering that “with HIM was connected +the secret of the unconjectured life.” + +And now, when Glyndon and Viola met again, the haunting fears of +childhood, thus referred to, woke from their enchanted sleep. With +Glyndon’s terror she felt a sympathy, against which her reason and her +love struggled in vain. And still, when she turned her looks upon her +child, it watched her with that steady, earnest eye, and its lips moved +as if it sought to speak to her,--but no sound came. The infant refused +to sleep. Whenever she gazed upon its face, still those wakeful, +watchful eyes!--and in their earnestness, there spoke something of pain, +of upbraiding, of accusation. They chilled her as she looked. Unable +to endure, of herself, this sudden and complete revulsion of all the +feelings which had hitherto made up her life, she formed the resolution +natural to her land and creed; she sent for the priest who had +habitually attended her at Venice, and to him she confessed, with +passionate sobs and intense terror, the doubts that had broken upon her. +The good father, a worthy and pious man, but with little education and +less sense, one who held (as many of the lower Italians do to this day) +even a poet to be a sort of sorcerer, seemed to shut the gates of +hope upon her heart. His remonstrances were urgent, for his horror was +unfeigned. He joined with Glyndon in imploring her to fly, if she felt +the smallest doubt that her husband’s pursuits were of the nature which +the Roman Church had benevolently burned so many scholars for adopting. +And even the little that Viola could communicate seemed, to the ignorant +ascetic, irrefragable proof of sorcery and witchcraft; he had, indeed, +previously heard some of the strange rumours which followed the path +of Zanoni, and was therefore prepared to believe the worst; the worthy +Bartolomeo would have made no bones of sending Watt to the stake, had he +heard him speak of the steam-engine. But Viola, as untutored as himself, +was terrified by his rough and vehement eloquence,--terrified, for +by that penetration which Catholic priests, however dull, generally +acquire, in their vast experience of the human heart hourly exposed +to their probe, Bartolomeo spoke less of danger to herself than to her +child. “Sorcerers,” said he, “have ever sought the most to decoy and +seduce the souls of the young,--nay, the infant;” and therewith he +entered into a long catalogue of legendary fables, which he quoted +as historical facts. All at which an English woman would have smiled, +appalled the tender but superstitious Neapolitan; and when the priest +left her, with solemn rebukes and grave accusations of a dereliction of +her duties to her child, if she hesitated to fly with it from an abode +polluted by the darker powers and unhallowed arts, Viola, still clinging +to the image of Zanoni, sank into a passive lethargy which held her very +reason in suspense. + +The hours passed: night came on; the house was hushed; and Viola, slowly +awakened from the numbness and torpor which had usurped her faculties, +tossed to and fro on her couch, restless and perturbed. The stillness +became intolerable; yet more intolerable the sound that alone broke it, +the voice of the clock, knelling moment after moment to its grave. The +moments, at last, seemed themselves to find voice,--to gain shape. She +thought she beheld them springing, wan and fairy-like, from the womb of +darkness; and ere they fell again, extinguished, into that womb, their +grave, their low small voices murmured, “Woman, we report to eternity +all that is done in time! What shall we report of thee, O guardian of a +new-born soul?” She became sensible that her fancies had brought a sort +of partial delirium, that she was in a state between sleep and waking, +when suddenly one thought became more predominant than the rest. The +chamber which, in that and every house they had inhabited, even that in +the Greek isles, Zanoni had set apart to a solitude on which none might +intrude, the threshold of which even Viola’s step was forbid to cross, +and never, hitherto, in that sweet repose of confidence which belongs to +contented love, had she even felt the curious desire to disobey,--now, +that chamber drew her towards it. Perhaps THERE might be found a +somewhat to solve the riddle, to dispel or confirm the doubt: that +thought grew and deepened in its intenseness; it fastened on her as with +a palpable and irresistible grasp; it seemed to raise her limbs without +her will. + +And now, through the chamber, along the galleries thou glidest, O lovely +shape! sleep-walking, yet awake. The moon shines on thee as thou glidest +by, casement after casement, white-robed and wandering spirit!--thine +arms crossed upon thy bosom, thine eyes fixed and open, with a calm +unfearing awe. Mother, it is thy child that leads thee on! The fairy +moments go before thee; thou hearest still the clock-knell tolling them +to their graves behind. On, gliding on, thou hast gained the door; no +lock bars thee, no magic spell drives thee back. Daughter of the +dust, thou standest alone with night in the chamber where, pale and +numberless, the hosts of space have gathered round the seer! + + + +CHAPTER 6.VII. + + Des Erdenlebens + Schweres Traumbild sinkt, und sinkt, und sinkt. + “Das Ideal und das Lebens.” + + (The Dream Shape of the heavy earthly life sinks, and sinks, and + sinks.) + +She stood within the chamber, and gazed around her; no signs by which an +inquisitor of old could have detected the scholar of the Black Art were +visible. No crucibles and caldrons, no brass-bound volumes and ciphered +girdles, no skulls and cross-bones. Quietly streamed the broad moonlight +through the desolate chamber with its bare, white walls. A few bunches +of withered herbs, a few antique vessels of bronze, placed carelessly on +a wooden form, were all which that curious gaze could identify with the +pursuits of the absent owner. The magic, if it existed, dwelt in the +artificer, and the materials, to other hands, were but herbs and bronze. +So is it ever with thy works and wonders, O Genius,--Seeker of the +Stars! Words themselves are the common property of all men; yet, from +words themselves, Thou Architect of Immortalities, pilest up temples +that shall outlive the Pyramids, and the very leaf of the Papyrus +becomes a Shinar, stately with towers, round which the Deluge of Ages, +shall roar in vain! + +But in that solitude has the Presence that there had invoked its wonders +left no enchantment of its own? It seemed so; for as Viola stood in the +chamber, she became sensible that some mysterious change was at work +within herself. Her blood coursed rapidly, and with a sensation of +delight, through her veins,--she felt as if chains were falling from +her limbs, as if cloud after cloud was rolling from her gaze. All the +confused thoughts which had moved through her trance settled and centred +themselves in one intense desire to see the Absent One,--to be with him. +The monads that make up space and air seemed charged with a spiritual +attraction,--to become a medium through which her spirit could pass from +its clay, and confer with the spirit to which the unutterable desire +compelled it. A faintness seized her; she tottered to the seat on which +the vessels and herbs were placed, and, as she bent down, she saw in one +of the vessels a small vase of crystal. By a mechanical and involuntary +impulse, her hand seized the vase; she opened it, and the volatile +essence it contained sparkled up, and spread through the room a powerful +and delicious fragrance. She inhaled the odour, she laved her temples +with the liquid, and suddenly her life seemed to spring up from the +previous faintness,--to spring, to soar, to float, to dilate upon the +wings of a bird. The room vanished from her eyes. Away, away, over lands +and seas and space on the rushing desire flies the disprisoned mind! + +Upon a stratum, not of this world, stood the world-born shapes of the +sons of Science, upon an embryo world, upon a crude, wan, attenuated +mass of matter, one of the Nebulae, which the suns of the myriad systems +throw off as they roll round the Creator’s throne*, to become themselves +new worlds of symmetry and glory,--planets and suns that forever and +forever shall in their turn multiply their shining race, and be the +fathers of suns and planets yet to come. + + (* “Astronomy instructs us that, in the original condition of + the solar system, the sun was the nucleus of a nebulosity or + luminous mass which revolved on its axis, and extended far + beyond the orbits of all the planets,--the planets as yet + having no existence. Its temperature gradually diminished, + and, becoming contracted by cooling, the rotation increased + in rapidity, and zones of nebulosity were successively + thrown off, in consequence of the centrifugal force + overpowering the central attraction. The condensation of + these separate masses constituted the planets and + satellites. But this view of the conversion of gaseous + matter into planetary bodies is not limited to our own + system; it extends to the formation of the innumerable suns + and worlds which are distributed throughout the universe. + The sublime discoveries of modern astronomers have shown + that every part of the realms of space abounds in large + expansions of attenuated matter termed nebulae, which are + irregularly reflective of light, of various figures, and in + different states of condensation, from that of a diffused, + luminous mass to suns and planets like our own.”--From + Mantell’s eloquent and delightful work, entitled “The + Wonders of Geology,” volume i. page 22.) + +There, in that enormous solitude of an infant world, which thousands and +thousands of years can alone ripen into form, the spirit of Viola beheld +the shape of Zanoni, or rather the likeness, the simulacrun, the LEMUR +of his shape, not its human and corporeal substance,--as if, like hers, +the Intelligence was parted from the Clay,--and as the sun, while it +revolves and glows, had cast off into remotest space that nebular image +of itself, so the thing of earth, in the action of its more luminous and +enduring being, had thrown its likeness into that new-born stranger of +the heavens. There stood the phantom,--a phantom Mejnour, by its side. +In the gigantic chaos around raved and struggled the kindling elements; +water and fire, darkness and light, at war,--vapour and cloud hardening +into mountains, and the Breath of Life moving like a steadfast splendour +over all. + +As the dreamer looked, and shivered, she beheld that even there the +two phantoms of humanity were not alone. Dim monster-forms that that +disordered chaos alone could engender, the first reptile Colossal race +that wreathe and crawl through the earliest stratum of a world labouring +into life, coiled in the oozing matter or hovered through the meteorous +vapours. But these the two seekers seemed not to heed; their gaze was +fixed intent upon an object in the farthest space. With the eyes of the +spirit, Viola followed theirs; with a terror far greater than the chaos +and its hideous inhabitants produced, she beheld a shadowy likeness +of the very room in which her form yet dwelt, its white walls, the +moonshine sleeping on its floor, its open casement, with the quiet roofs +and domes of Venice looming over the sea that sighed below,--and in that +room the ghost-like image of herself! This double phantom--here herself +a phantom, gazing there upon a phantom-self--had in it a horror which no +words can tell, no length of life forego. + +But presently she saw this image of herself rise slowly, leave the room +with its noiseless feet: it passes the corridor, it kneels by a cradle! +Heaven of Heaven! She beholds her child!--still with its wondrous, +child-like beauty and its silent, wakeful eyes. But beside that cradle +there sits cowering a mantled, shadowy form,--the more fearful and +ghastly from its indistinct and unsubstantial gloom. The walls of that +chamber seem to open as the scene of a theatre. A grim dungeon; streets +through which pour shadowy crowds; wrath and hatred, and the aspect +of demons in their ghastly visages; a place of death; a murderous +instrument; a shamble-house of human flesh; herself; her child;--all, +all, rapid phantasmagoria, chased each other. Suddenly the +phantom-Zanoni turned, it seemed to perceive herself,--her second self. +It sprang towards her; her spirit could bear no more. She shrieked, +she woke. She found that in truth she had left that dismal chamber; the +cradle was before her, the child! all--all as that trance had seen it; +and, vanishing into air, even that dark, formless Thing! + +“My child! my child! thy mother shall save thee yet!” + + + +CHAPTER 6.VIII. + + Qui? Toi m’abandonner! Ou vas-tu? Non! demeure, + Demeure! + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 3, sc. 5. + + (Who? THOU abandon me!--where goest thou? No! stay, stay!) + +Letter from Viola to Zanoni. + +“It has come to this!--I am the first to part! I, the unfaithful one, +bid thee farewell forever. When thine eyes fall upon this writing thou +wilt know me as one of the dead. For thou that wert, and still art my +life,--I am lost to thee! O lover! O husband! O still worshipped and +adored! if thou hast ever loved me, if thou canst still pity, seek not +to discover the steps that fly thee. If thy charms can detect and tract +me, spare me, spare our child! Zanoni, I will rear it to love thee, to +call thee father! Zanoni, its young lips shall pray for thee! Ah, spare +thy child, for infants are the saints of earth, and their mediation +may be heard on high! Shall I tell thee why I part? No; thou, the +wisely-terrible, canst divine what the hand trembles to record; and +while I shudder at thy power,--while it is thy power I fly (our child +upon my bosom),--it comforts me still to think that thy power can read +the heart! Thou knowest that it is the faithful mother that writes +to thee, it is not the faithless wife! Is there sin in thy knowledge, +Zanoni? Sin must have sorrow: and it were sweet--oh, how sweet--to be +thy comforter. But the child, the infant, the soul that looks to mine +for its shield!--magician, I wrest from thee that soul! Pardon, pardon, +if my words wrong thee. See, I fall on my knees to write the rest! + +“Why did I never recoil before from thy mysterious lore; why did the +very strangeness of thine unearthly life only fascinate me with a +delightful fear? Because, if thou wert sorcerer or angel-demon, there +was no peril to other but myself: and none to me, for my love was my +heavenliest part; and my ignorance in all things, except the art to love +thee, repelled every thought that was not bright and glorious as thine +image to my eyes. But NOW there is another! Look! why does it watch me +thus,--why that never-sleeping, earnest, rebuking gaze? Have thy spells +encompassed it already? Hast thou marked it, cruel one, for the terrors +of thy unutterable art? Do not madden me,--do not madden me!--unbind the +spell! + +“Hark! the oars without! They come,--they come, to bear me from thee! I +look round, and methinks that I see thee everywhere. Thou speakest to +me from every shadow, from every star. There, by the casement, thy lips +last pressed mine; there, there by that threshold didst thou turn again, +and thy smile seemed so trustingly to confide in me! Zanoni--husband!--I +will stay! I cannot part from thee! No, no! I will go to the room +where thy dear voice, with its gentle music, assuaged the pangs +of travail!--where, heard through the thrilling darkness, it first +whispered to my ear, ‘Viola, thou art a mother!’ A mother!--yes, I rise +from my knees,--I AM a mother! They come! I am firm; farewell!” + +Yes; thus suddenly, thus cruelly, whether in the delirium of blind and +unreasoning superstition, or in the resolve of that conviction which +springs from duty, the being for whom he had resigned so much of empire +and of glory forsook Zanoni. This desertion, never foreseen, never +anticipated, was yet but the constant fate that attends those who would +place Mind BEYOND the earth, and yet treasure the Heart WITHIN it. +Ignorance everlastingly shall recoil from knowledge. But never yet, from +nobler and purer motives of self-sacrifice, did human love link itself +to another, than did the forsaking wife now abandon the absent. For +rightly had she said that it was not the faithless wife, it WAS the +faithful mother that fled from all in which her earthly happiness was +centred. + +As long as the passion and fervour that impelled the act animated +her with false fever, she clasped her infant to her breast, and was +consoled,--resigned. But what bitter doubt of her own conduct, what icy +pang of remorse shot through her heart, when, as they rested for a +few hours on the road to Leghorn, she heard the woman who accompanied +herself and Glyndon pray for safety to reach her husband’s side, +and strength to share the perils that would meet her there! Terrible +contrast to her own desertion! She shrunk into the darkness of her own +heart,--and then no voice from within consoled her. + + + +CHAPTER 6.IX. + + Zukunft hast du mir gegeben, + Doch du nehmst den Augenblick. + “Kassandra.” + + (Futurity hast thou given to me,--yet takest from me the Moment.) + +“Mejnour, behold thy work! Out, out upon our little vanities of +wisdom!--out upon our ages of lore and life! To save her from Peril I +left her presence, and the Peril has seized her in its grasp!” + +“Chide not thy wisdom but thy passions! Abandon thine idle hope of the +love of woman. See, for those who would unite the lofty with the lowly, +the inevitable curse; thy very nature uncomprehended,--thy sacrifices +unguessed. The lowly one views but in the lofty a necromancer or a +fiend. Titan, canst thou weep?” + +“I know it now, I see it all! It WAS her spirit that stood beside +our own, and escaped my airy clasp! O strong desire of motherhood +and nature! unveiling all our secrets, piercing space and traversing +worlds!--Mejnour, what awful learning lies hid in the ignorance of the +heart that loves!” + +“The heart,” answered the mystic, coldly; “ay, for five thousand years I +have ransacked the mysteries of creation, but I have not yet discovered +all the wonders in the heart of the simplest boor!” + +“Yet our solemn rites deceived us not; the prophet-shadows, dark with +terror and red with blood, still foretold that, even in the dungeon, and +before the deathsman, I,--I had the power to save them both!” + +“But at some unconjectured and most fatal sacrifice to thyself.” + +“To myself! Icy sage, there is no self in love! I go. Nay, alone: I +want thee not. I want now no other guide but the human instincts of +affection. No cave so dark, no solitude so vast, as to conceal her. +Though mine art fail me; though the stars heed me not; though space, +with its shining myriads, is again to me but the azure void,--I return +but to love and youth and hope! When have they ever failed to triumph +and to save!” + + + + + +BOOK VII. -- THE REIGN OF TERROR. + + Orrida maesta nei fero aspetto + Terrore accresce, e piu superbo il rende; + Rosseggian gli occhi, e di veneno infetto + Come infausta cometa, il guardo splende, + Gil involve il mento, e sull ‘irsuto petto + Ispida efoita la gran barbe scende; + E IN GUISA DE VORAGINE PROFONDA + SAPRE LA BOCCA A’ATRO SANGUE IMMONDA. + (Ger. Lib., Cant. iv. 7.) + + + A horrible majesty in the fierce aspect increases it terror, and + renders it more superb. Red glow the eyes, and the aspect + infected, like a baleful comet, with envenomed influences, + glares around. A vast beard covers the chin--and, rough and + thick, descends over the shaggy breast.--And like a profound gulf + expand the jaws, foul with black gore. + + + +CHAPTER 7.I. + + Qui suis-je, moi qu’on accuse? Un esclave de la Liberte, un + martyr vivant de la Republique. + --“Discours de Robespierre, 8 Thermidor.” + + (Who am I,--_I_ whom they accuse? A slave of Liberty,--a living + martyr for the Republic.) + +It roars,--The River of Hell, whose first outbreak was chanted as the +gush of a channel to Elysium. How burst into blossoming hopes fair +hearts that had nourished themselves on the diamond dews of the rosy +dawn, when Liberty came from the dark ocean, and the arms of decrepit +Thraldom--Aurora from the bed of Tithon! Hopes! ye have ripened into +fruit, and the fruit is gore and ashes! Beautiful Roland, eloquent +Vergniaud, visionary Condorcet, high-hearted Malesherbes!--wits, +philosophers, statesmen, patriots, dreamers! behold the millennium for +which ye dared and laboured! + +I invoke the ghosts! Saturn hath devoured his children (“La Revolution +est comme Saturne, elle devorera tous ses enfans.”--Vergniaud.), and +lives alone,--I his true name of Moloch! + +It is the Reign of Terror, with Robespierre the king. The struggles +between the boa and the lion are past: the boa has consumed the lion, +and is heavy with the gorge,--Danton has fallen, and Camille Desmoulins. +Danton had said before his death, “The poltroon Robespierre,--I alone +could have saved him.” From that hour, indeed, the blood of the dead +giant clouded the craft of “Maximilien the Incorruptible,” as at last, +amidst the din of the roused Convention, it choked his voice. (“Le sang +de Danton t’etouffe!” (the blood of Danton chokes thee!) said Garnier +de l’Aube, when on the fatal 9th of Thermidor, Robespierre gasped feebly +forth, “Pour la derniere fois, President des Assassins, je te demande +la parole.” (For the last time, President of Assassins, I demand to +speak.)) If, after that last sacrifice, essential, perhaps, to his +safety, Robespierre had proclaimed the close of the Reign of Terror, +and acted upon the mercy which Danton had begun to preach, he might have +lived and died a monarch. But the prisons continued to reek,--the glaive +to fall; and Robespierre perceived not that his mobs were glutted to +satiety with death, and the strongest excitement a chief could give +would be a return from devils into men. + +We are transported to a room in the house of Citizen Dupleix, the +menuisier, in the month of July, 1794; or, in the calendar of the +Revolutionists, it was the Thermidor of the Second Year of the Republic, +One and Indivisible! Though the room was small, it was furnished and +decorated with a minute and careful effort at elegance and refinement. +It seemed, indeed, the desire of the owner to avoid at once what was +mean and rude, and what was luxurious and voluptuous. It was a trim, +orderly, precise grace that shaped the classic chairs, arranged the +ample draperies, sank the frameless mirrors into the wall, placed bust +and bronze on their pedestals, and filled up the niches here and there +with well-bound books, filed regularly in their appointed ranks. An +observer would have said, “This man wishes to imply to you,--I am +not rich; I am not ostentatious; I am not luxurious; I am no indolent +Sybarite, with couches of down, and pictures that provoke the sense; +I am no haughty noble, with spacious halls, and galleries that awe the +echo. But so much the greater is my merit if I disdain these excesses +of the ease or the pride, since I love the elegant, and have a taste! +Others may be simple and honest, from the very coarseness of their +habits; if I, with so much refinement and delicacy, am simple and +honest,--reflect, and admire me!” + +On the walls of this chamber hung many portraits, most of them +represented but one face; on the formal pedestals were grouped many +busts, most of them sculptured but one head. In that small chamber +Egotism sat supreme, and made the Arts its looking-glasses. Erect in +a chair, before a large table spread with letters, sat the original of +bust and canvas, the owner of the apartment. He was alone, yet he sat +erect, formal, stiff, precise, as if in his very home he was not at +ease. His dress was in harmony with his posture and his chamber; it +affected a neatness of its own,--foreign both to the sumptuous fashions +of the deposed nobles, and the filthy ruggedness of the sans-culottes. +Frizzled and coiffe, not a hair was out of order, not a speck lodged +on the sleek surface of the blue coat, not a wrinkle crumpled the snowy +vest, with its under-relief of delicate pink. At the first glance, you +might have seen in that face nothing but the ill-favoured features of a +sickly countenance; at a second glance, you would have perceived that +it had a power, a character of its own. The forehead, though low and +compressed, was not without that appearance of thought and intelligence +which, it may be observed, that breadth between the eyebrows almost +invariably gives; the lips were firm and tightly drawn together, yet +ever and anon they trembled, and writhed restlessly. The eyes, sullen +and gloomy, were yet piercing, and full of a concentrated vigour that +did not seem supported by the thin, feeble frame, or the green lividness +of the hues, which told of anxiety and disease. + +Such was Maximilien Robespierre; such the chamber over the menuisier’s +shop, whence issued the edicts that launched armies on their career of +glory, and ordained an artificial conduit to carry off the blood that +deluged the metropolis of the most martial people in the globe! Such was +the man who had resigned a judicial appointment (the early object of +his ambition) rather than violate his philanthropical principles by +subscribing to the death of a single fellow-creature; such was the +virgin enemy to capital punishments; and such, Butcher-Dictator now, was +the man whose pure and rigid manners, whose incorruptible honesty, whose +hatred of the excesses that tempt to love and wine, would, had he died +five years earlier, have left him the model for prudent fathers and +careful citizens to place before their sons. Such was the man who seemed +to have no vice, till circumstance, that hotbed, brought forth the two +which, in ordinary times, lie ever the deepest and most latent in a +man’s heart,--Cowardice and Envy. To one of these sources is to be +traced every murder that master-fiend committed. His cowardice was of +a peculiar and strange sort; for it was accompanied with the most +unscrupulous and determined WILL,--a will that Napoleon reverenced; +a will of iron, and yet nerves of aspen. Mentally, he was a +hero,--physically, a dastard. When the veriest shadow of danger +threatened his person, the frame cowered, but the will swept the danger +to the slaughter-house. So there he sat, bolt upright,--his small, lean +fingers clenched convulsively; his sullen eyes straining into space, +their whites yellowed with streaks of corrupt blood; his ears literally +moving to and fro, like the ignobler animals’, to catch every sound,--a +Dionysius in his cave; but his posture decorous and collected, and every +formal hair in its frizzled place. + +“Yes, yes,” he said in a muttered tone, “I hear them; my good Jacobins +are at their post on the stairs. Pity they swear so! I have a law +against oaths,--the manners of the poor and virtuous people must +be reformed. When all is safe, an example or two amongst those good +Jacobins would make effect. Faithful fellows, how they love me! +Hum!--what an oath was that!--they need not swear so loud,--upon the +very staircase, too! It detracts from my reputation. Ha! steps!” + +The soliloquist glanced at the opposite mirror, and took up a volume; +he seemed absorbed in its contents, as a tall fellow, a bludgeon in his +hand, a girdle adorned with pistols round his waist, opened the door, +and announced two visitors. The one was a young man, said to resemble +Robespierre in person, but of a far more decided and resolute expression +of countenance. He entered first, and, looking over the volume in +Robespierre’s hand, for the latter seemed still intent on his lecture, +exclaimed,-- + +“What! Rousseau’s Heloise? A love-tale!” + +“Dear Payan, it is not the love,--it is the philosophy that charms me. +What noble sentiments!--what ardour of virtue! If Jean Jacques had but +lived to see this day!” + +While the Dictator thus commented on his favourite author, whom in his +orations he laboured hard to imitate, the second visitor was wheeled +into the room in a chair. This man was also in what, to most, is the +prime of life,--namely, about thirty-eight; but he was literally dead in +the lower limbs: crippled, paralytic, distorted, he was yet, as the time +soon came to tell him,--a Hercules in Crime! But the sweetest of human +smiles dwelt upon his lips; a beauty almost angelic characterised his +features (“Figure d’ange,” says one of his contemporaries, in describing +Couthon. The address, drawn up most probably by Payan (Thermidor 9), +after the arrest of Robespierre, thus mentions his crippled colleague: +“Couthon, ce citoyen vertueux, QUI N’A QUE LE COEUR ET LA TETE DE +VIVANS, mais qui les a brulants de patriotisme” (Couthon, that virtuous +citizen, who has but the head and the heart of the living, yet possesses +these all on flame with patriotism.)); an inexpressible aspect of +kindness, and the resignation of suffering but cheerful benignity, stole +into the hearts of those who for the first time beheld him. With the +most caressing, silver, flute-like voice, Citizen Couthon saluted the +admirer of Jean Jacques. + +“Nay,--do not say that it is not the LOVE that attracts thee; it IS the +love! but not the gross, sensual attachment of man for woman. No! the +sublime affection for the whole human race, and indeed, for all that +lives!” + +And Citizen Couthon, bending down, fondled the little spaniel that he +invariably carried in his bosom, even to the Convention, as a vent for +the exuberant sensibilities which overflowed his affectionate heart. +(This tenderness for some pet animal was by no means peculiar to +Couthon; it seems rather a common fashion with the gentle butchers of +the Revolution. M. George Duval informs us (“Souvenirs de la Terreur,” + volume iii page 183) that Chaumette had an aviary, to which he devoted +his harmless leisure; the murderous Fournier carried on his shoulders a +pretty little squirrel, attached by a silver chain; Panis bestowed the +superfluity of his affections upon two gold pheasants; and Marat, who +would not abate one of the three hundred thousand heads he demanded, +REARED DOVES! Apropos of the spaniel of Couthon, Duval gives us an +amusing anecdote of Sergent, not one of the least relentless agents of +the massacre of September. A lady came to implore his protection for one +of her relations confined in the Abbaye. He scarcely deigned to speak to +her. As she retired in despair, she trod by accident on the paw of +his favourite spaniel. Sergent, turning round, enraged and furious, +exclaimed, “MADAM, HAVE YOU NO HUMANITY?”) + +“Yes, for all that lives,” repeated Robespierre, tenderly. +“Good Couthon,--poor Couthon! Ah, the malice of men!--how we are +misrepresented! To be calumniated as the executioners of our colleagues! +Ah, it is THAT which pierces the heart! To be an object of terror to the +enemies of our country,--THAT is noble; but to be an object of terror +to the good, the patriotic, to those one loves and reveres,--THAT is the +most terrible of human tortures at least, to a susceptible and honest +heart!” (Not to fatigue the reader with annotations, I may here observe +that nearly every sentiment ascribed in the text to Robespierre is to be +found expressed in his various discourses.) + +“How I love to hear him!” ejaculated Couthon. + +“Hem!” said Payan, with some impatience. “But now to business!” + +“Ah, to business!” said Robespierre, with a sinister glance from his +bloodshot eyes. + +“The time has come,” said Payan, “when the safety of the Republic +demands a complete concentration of its power. These brawlers of the +Comite du Salut Public can only destroy; they cannot construct. They +hated you, Maximilien, from the moment you attempted to replace anarcy +by institutions. How they mock at the festival which proclaimed the +acknowledgment of a Supreme Being: they would have no ruler, even in +heaven! Your clear and vigorous intellect saw that, having wrecked +an old world, it became necessary to shape a new one. The first step +towards construction must be to destroy the destroyers. While we +deliberate, your enemies act. Better this very night to attack the +handful of gensdarmes that guard them, than to confront the battalions +they may raise to-morrow.” + +“No,” said Robespierre, who recoiled before the determined spirit of +Payan; “I have a better and safer plan. This is the 6th of Thermidor; +on the 10th--on the 10th, the Convention go in a body to the Fete +Decadaire. A mob shall form; the canonniers, the troops of Henriot, the +young pupils de l’Ecole de Mars, shall mix in the crowd. Easy, then, to +strike the conspirators whom we shall designate to our agents. On the +same day, too, Fouquier and Dumas shall not rest; and a sufficient +number of ‘the suspect’ to maintain salutary awe, and keep up the +revolutionary excitement, shall perish by the glaive of the law. The +10th shall be the great day of action. Payan, of these last culprits, +have you prepared a list?” + +“It is here,” returned Payan, laconically, presenting a paper. + +Robespierre glanced over it rapidly. “Collot d’Herbois!--good! +Barrere!--ay, it was Barrere who said, ‘Let us strike: the dead alone +never return.’ [‘Frappons! il n’y a que les morts qui ne revient +pas.’--Barrere.) Vadier, the savage jester!--good--good! Vadier of the +Mountain. He has called me ‘Mahomet!’ Scelerat! blasphemer!” + +“Mahomet is coming to the Mountain,” said Couthon, with his silvery +accent, as he caressed his spaniel. + +“But how is this? I do not see the name of Tallien? Tallien,--I hate +that man; that is,” said Robespierre, correcting himself with the +hypocrisy or self-deceit which those who formed the council of this +phrase-monger exhibited habitually, even among themselves,--“that is, +Virtue and our Country hate him! There is no man in the whole Convention +who inspires me with the same horror as Tallien. Couthon, I see a +thousand Dantons where Tallien sits!” + +“Tallien has the only head that belongs to this deformed body,” said +Payan, whose ferocity and crime, like those of St. Just, were not +unaccompanied by talents of no common order. “Were it not better to +draw away the head, to win, to buy him, for the time, and dispose of him +better when left alone? He may hate YOU, but he loves MONEY!” + +“No,” said Robespierre, writing down the name of Jean Lambert Tallien, +with a slow hand that shaped each letter with stern distinctness; “that +one head IS MY NECESSITY!” + +“I have a SMALL list here,” said Couthon, sweetly,--“a VERY small +list. You are dealing with the Mountain; it is necessary to make a few +examples in the Plain. These moderates are as straws which follow the +wind. They turned against us yesterday in the Convention. A little +terror will correct the weathercocks. Poor creatures! I owe them no +ill-will; I could weep for them. But before all, la chere patrie!” + +The terrible glance of Robespierre devoured the list which the man of +sensibility submitted to him. “Ah, these are well chosen; men not of +mark enough to be regretted, which is the best policy with the relics +of that party; some foreigners too,--yes, THEY have no parents in +Paris. These wives and parents are beginning to plead against us. Their +complaints demoralise the guillotine!” + +“Couthon is right,” said Payan; “MY list contains those whom it will be +safer to despatch en masse in the crowd assembled at the Fete. HIS list +selects those whom we may prudently consign to the law. Shall it not be +signed at once?” + +“It IS signed,” said Robespierre, formally replacing his pen upon the +inkstand. “Now to more important matters. These deaths will create no +excitement; but Collot d’Herbois, Bourdon De l’Oise, Tallien,” the +last name Robespierre gasped as he pronounced, “THEY are the heads of +parties. This is life or death to us as well as them.” + +“Their heads are the footstools to your curule chair,” said Payan, in +a half whisper. “There is no danger if we are bold. Judges, juries, all +have been your selection. You seize with one hand the army, with the +other, the law. Your voice yet commands the people--” + +“The poor and virtuous people,” murmured Robespierre. + +“And even,” continued Payan, “if our design at the Fete fail us, we must +not shrink from the resources still at our command. Reflect! Henriot, +the general of the Parisian army, furnishes you with troops to arrest; +the Jacobin Club with a public to approve; inexorable Dumas with judges +who never acquit. We must be bold!” + +“And we ARE bold,” exclaimed Robespierre, with sudden passion, and +striking his hand on the table as he rose, with his crest erect, as a +serpent in the act to strike. “In seeing the multitude of vices that +the revolutionary torrent mingles with civic virtues, I tremble to be +sullied in the eyes of posterity by the impure neighbourhood of these +perverse men who thrust themselves among the sincere defenders of +humanity. What!--they think to divide the country like a booty! I +thank them for their hatred to all that is virtuous and worthy! These +men,”--and he grasped the list of Payan in his hand,--“these!--not +WE--have drawn the line of demarcation between themselves and the lovers +of France!” + +“True, we must reign alone!” muttered Payan; “in other words, the state +needs unity of will;” working, with his strong practical mind, the +corollary from the logic of his word-compelling colleague. + +“I will go to the Convention,” continued Robespierre. “I have absented +myself too long,--lest I might seem to overawe the Republic that I have +created. Away with such scruples! I will prepare the people! I will +blast the traitors with a look!” + +He spoke with the terrible firmness of the orator that had never +failed,--of the moral will that marched like a warrior on the cannon. At +that instant he was interrupted; a letter was brought to him: he opened +it,--his face fell, he shook from limb to limb; it was one of the +anonymous warnings by which the hate and revenge of those yet left alive +to threaten tortured the death-giver. + +“Thou art smeared,” ran the lines, “with the best blood of France. Read +thy sentence! I await the hour when the people shall knell thee to the +doomsman. If my hope deceive me, if deferred too long,--hearken, read! +This hand, which thine eyes shall search in vain to discover, shall +pierce thy heart. I see thee every day,--I am with thee every day. At +each hour my arm rises against thy breast. Wretch! live yet awhile, +though but for few and miserable days--live to think of me; sleep to +dream of me! Thy terror and thy thought of me are the heralds of thy +doom. Adieu! this day itself I go forth to riot on thy fears!” (See +“Papiers inedits trouves chez Robespierre,” etc., volume ii. page 155. +(No. lx.)) + +“Your lists are not full enough!” said the tyrant, with a hollow voice, +as the paper dropped from his trembling hand. “Give them to me!--give +them to me! Think again, think again! Barrere is right--right! +‘Frappons! il n’y a que les morts qui ne revient pas!’” + + + +CHAPTER 7.II. + + La haine, dans ces lieux, n’a qu’un glaive assassin. + Elle marche dans l’ombre. + La Harpe, “Jeanne de Naples,” Act iv. sc. 1. + + (Hate, in these regions, has but the sword of the assassin. She + moves in the shade.) + +While such the designs and fears of Maximilien Robespierre, common +danger, common hatred, whatever was yet left of mercy or of virtue +in the agents of the Revolution, served to unite strange opposites in +hostility to the universal death-dealer. There was, indeed, an actual +conspiracy at work against him among men little less bespattered than +himself with innocent blood. But that conspiracy would have been idle of +itself, despite the abilities of Tallien and Barras (the only men whom +it comprised, worthy, by foresight and energy, the names of “leaders”). +The sure and destroying elements that gathered round the tyrant were +Time and Nature; the one, which he no longer suited; the other, which +he had outraged and stirred up in the human breast. The most atrocious +party of the Revolution, the followers of Hebert, gone to his last +account, the butcher-atheists, who, in desecrating heaven and earth, +still arrogated inviolable sanctity to themselves, were equally enraged +at the execution of their filthy chief, and the proclamation of a +Supreme Being. The populace, brutal as it had been, started as from a +dream of blood, when their huge idol, Danton, no longer filled the +stage of terror, rendering crime popular by that combination of careless +frankness and eloquent energy which endears their heroes to the herd. +The glaive of the guillotine had turned against THEMSELVES. They had +yelled and shouted, and sung and danced, when the venerable age, or the +gallant youth, of aristocracy or letters, passed by their streets in +the dismal tumbrils; but they shut up their shops, and murmured to each +other, when their own order was invaded, and tailors and cobblers, and +journeymen and labourers, were huddled off to the embraces of the “Holy +Mother Guillotine,” with as little ceremony as if they had been the +Montmorencies or the La Tremouilles, the Malesherbes or the Lavoisiers. +“At this time,” said Couthon, justly, “Les ombres de Danton, d’Hebert, +de Chaumette, se promenent parmi nous!” (The shades of Danton, Hebert, +and Chaumette walk amongst us.) + +Among those who had shared the doctrines, and who now dreaded the +fate of the atheist Hebert, was the painter, Jean Nicot. Mortified and +enraged to find that, by the death of his patron, his career was closed; +and that, in the zenith of the Revolution for which he had laboured, +he was lurking in caves and cellars, more poor, more obscure, more +despicable than he had been at the commencement,--not daring to exercise +even his art, and fearful every hour that his name would swell the lists +of the condemned,--he was naturally one of the bitterest enemies of +Robespierre and his government. He held secret meetings with Collot +d’Herbois, who was animated by the same spirit; and with the creeping +and furtive craft that characterised his abilities, he contrived, +undetected, to disseminate tracts and invectives against the Dictator, +and to prepare, amidst “the poor and virtuous people,” the train for +the grand explosion. But still so firm to the eyes, even of profounder +politicians than Jean Nicot, appeared the sullen power of the +incorruptible Maximilien; so timorous was the movement against +him,--that Nicot, in common with many others, placed his hopes rather in +the dagger of the assassin than the revolt of the multitude. But Nicot, +though not actually a coward, shrunk himself from braving the fate of +the martyr; he had sense enough to see that, though all parties might +rejoice in the assassination, all parties would probably concur in +beheading the assassin. He had not the virtue to become a Brutus. +His object was to inspire a proxy-Brutus; and in the centre of that +inflammable population this was no improbable hope. + +Amongst those loudest and sternest against the reign of blood; amongst +those most disenchanted of the Revolution; amongst those most appalled +by its excesses,--was, as might be expected, the Englishman, Clarence +Glyndon. The wit and accomplishments, the uncertain virtues that +had lighted with fitful gleams the mind of Camille Desmoulins, had +fascinated Glyndon more than the qualities of any other agent in the +Revolution. And when (for Camille Desmoulins had a heart, which seemed +dead or dormant in most of his contemporaries) that vivid child of +genius and of error, shocked at the massacre of the Girondins, and +repentant of his own efforts against them, began to rouse the serpent +malice of Robespierre by new doctrines of mercy and toleration, Glyndon +espoused his views with his whole strength and soul. Camille Desmoulins +perished, and Glyndon, hopeless at once of his own life and the cause +of humanity, from that time sought only the occasion of flight from the +devouring Golgotha. He had two lives to heed besides his own; for them +he trembled, and for them he schemed and plotted the means of escape. +Though Glyndon hated the principles, the party (None were more opposed +to the Hebertists than Camille Desmoulins and his friends. It is curious +and amusing to see these leaders of the mob, calling the mob “the +people” one day, and the “canaille” the next, according as it suits +them. “I know,” says Camille, “that they (the Hebertists) have all the +canaille with them.”--(Ils ont toute la canaille pour eux.)), and the +vices of Nicot, he yet extended to the painter’s penury the means of +subsistence; and Jean Nicot, in return, designed to exalt Glyndon +to that very immortality of a Brutus from which he modestly recoiled +himself. He founded his designs on the physical courage, on the wild and +unsettled fancies of the English artist, and on the vehement hate and +indignant loathing with which he openly regarded the government of +Maximilien. + +At the same hour, on the same day in July, in which Robespierre +conferred (as we have seen) with his allies, two persons were seated in +a small room in one of the streets leading out of the Rue St. Honore; +the one, a man, appeared listening impatiently, and with a sullen +brow, to his companion, a woman of singular beauty, but with a bold +and reckless expression, and her face as she spoke was animated by the +passions of a half-savage and vehement nature. + +“Englishman,” said the woman, “beware!--you know that, whether in flight +or at the place of death, I would brave all to be by your side,--you +know THAT! Speak!” + +“Well, Fillide; did I ever doubt your fidelity?” + +“Doubt it you cannot,--betray it you may. You tell me that in flight you +must have a companion besides myself, and that companion is a female. It +shall not be!” + +“Shall not!” + +“It shall not!” repeated Fillide, firmly, and folding her arms across +her breast. Before Glyndon could reply, a slight knock at the door was +heard, and Nicot opened the latch and entered. + +Fillide sank into her chair, and, leaning her face on her hands, +appeared unheeding of the intruder and the conversation that ensued. + +“I cannot bid thee good-day, Glyndon,” said Nicot, as in his +sans-culotte fashion he strode towards the artist, his ragged hat on his +head, his hands in his pockets, and the beard of a week’s growth upon +his chin,--“I cannot bid thee good-day; for while the tyrant lives, evil +is every sun that sheds its beams on France.” + +“It is true; what then? We have sown the wind, we must reap the +whirlwind.” + +“And yet,” said Nicot, apparently not heeding the reply, and as if +musingly to himself, “it is strange to think that the butcher is as +mortal as the butchered; that his life hangs on as slight a thread; that +between the cuticle and the heart there is as short a passage,--that, in +short, one blow can free France and redeem mankind!” + +Glyndon surveyed the speaker with a careless and haughty scorn, and made +no answer. + +“And,” proceeded Nicot, “I have sometimes looked round for the man born +for this destiny, and whenever I have done so, my steps have led me +hither!” + +“Should they not rather have led thee to the side of Maximilien +Robespierre?” said Glyndon, with a sneer. + +“No,” returned Nicot, coldly,--“no; for I am a ‘suspect:’ I could not +mix with his train; I could not approach within a hundred yards of his +person, but I should be seized; YOU, as yet, are safe. Hear me!”--and +his voice became earnest and expressive,--“hear me! There seems danger +in this action; there is none. I have been with Collot d’Herbois and +Bilaud-Varennes; they will hold him harmless who strikes the blow; the +populace would run to thy support; the Convention would hail thee as +their deliverer, the--” + +“Hold, man! How darest thou couple my name with the act of an assassin? +Let the tocsin sound from yonder tower, to a war between Humanity and +the Tyrant, and I will not be the last in the field; but liberty never +yet acknowledged a defender in a felon.” + +There was something so brave and noble in Glyndon’s voice, mien, and +manner, as he thus spoke, that Nicot at once was silenced; at once he +saw that he had misjudged the man. + +“No,” said Fillide, lifting her face from her hands,--“no! your friend +has a wiser scheme in preparation; he would leave you wolves to mangle +each other. He is right; but--” + +“Flight!” exclaimed Nicot; “is it possible? Flight; how?--when?--by what +means? All France begirt with spies and guards! Flight! would to Heaven +it were in our power!” + +“Dost thou, too, desire to escape the blessed Revolution?” + +“Desire! Oh!” cried Nicot, suddenly, and, falling down, he clasped +Glyndon’s knees,--“oh, save me with thyself! My life is a torture; +every moment the guillotine frowns before me. I know that my hours are +numbered; I know that the tyrant waits but his time to write my name +in his inexorable list; I know that Rene Dumas, the judge who never +pardons, has, from the first, resolved upon my death. Oh, Glyndon, by +our old friendship, by our common art, by thy loyal English faith and +good English heart, let me share thy flight!” + +“If thou wilt, so be it.” + +“Thanks!--my whole life shall thank thee. But how hast thou prepared the +means, the passports, the disguise, the--” + +“I will tell thee. Thou knowest C--, of the Convention,--he has power, +and he is covetous. ‘Qu’on me meprise, pourvu que je dine’ (Let them +despise me, provided that I dine.), said he, when reproached for his +avarice.” + +“Well?” + +“By the help of this sturdy republican, who has friends enough in the +Comite, I have obtained the means necessary for flight; I have purchased +them. For a consideration I can procure thy passport also.” + +“Thy riches, then, are not in assignats?” + +“No; I have gold enough for us all.” + +And here Glyndon, beckoning Nicot into the next room, first briefly +and rapidly detailed to him the plan proposed, and the disguises to be +assumed conformably to the passports, and then added, “In return for +the service I render thee, grant me one favour, which I think is in thy +power. Thou rememberest Viola Pisani?” + +“Ah,--remember, yes!--and the lover with whom she fled.” + +“And FROM whom she is a fugitive now.” + +“Indeed--what!--I understand. Sacre bleu! but you are a lucky fellow, +cher confrere.” + +“Silence, man! with thy eternal prate of brotherhood and virtue, thou +seemest never to believe in one kindly action, or one virtuous thought!” + +Nicot bit his lip, and replied sullenly, “Experience is a great +undeceiver. Humph! What service can I do thee with regard to the +Italian?” + +“I have been accessory to her arrival in this city of snares and +pitfalls. I cannot leave her alone amidst dangers from which neither +innocence nor obscurity is a safeguard. In your blessed Republic, a good +and unsuspected citizen, who casts a desire on any woman, maid or wife, +has but to say, ‘Be mine, or I denounce you!’ In a word, Viola must +share our flight.” + +“What so easy? I see your passports provide for her.” + +“What so easy? What so difficult? This Fillide--would that I had never +seen her!--would that I had never enslaved my soul to my senses! The +love of an uneducated, violent, unprincipled woman, opens with a heaven, +to merge in a hell! She is jealous as all the Furies; she will not hear +of a female companion; and when once she sees the beauty of Viola!--I +tremble to think of it. She is capable of any excess in the storm of her +passions.” + +“Aha, I know what such women are! My wife, Beatrice Sacchini, whom I +took from Naples, when I failed with this very Viola, divorced me when +my money failed, and, as the mistress of a judge, passes me in her +carriage while I crawl through the streets. Plague on her!--but +patience, patience! such is the lot of virtue. Would I were Robespierre +for a day!” + +“Cease these tirades!” exclaimed Glyndon, impatiently; “and to the +point. What would you advise?” + +“Leave your Fillide behind.” + +“Leave her to her own ignorance; leave her unprotected even by the +mind; leave her in the Saturnalia of Rape and Murder? No! I have sinned +against her once. But come what may, I will not so basely desert one +who, with all her errors, trusted her fate to my love.” + +“You deserted her at Marseilles.” + +“True; but I left her in safety, and I did not then believe her love to +be so deep and faithful. I left her gold, and I imagined she would be +easily consoled; but since THEN WE HAVE KNOWN DANGER TOGETHER! And now +to leave her alone to that danger which she would never have incurred +but for devotion to me!--no, that is impossible. A project occurs to +me. Canst thou not say that thou hast a sister, a relative, or a +benefactress, whom thou wouldst save? Can we not--till we have left +France--make Fillide believe that Viola is one in whom THOU only art +interested; and whom, for thy sake only, I permit to share in our +escape?” + +“Ha, well thought of!--certainly!” + +“I will then appear to yield to Fillide’s wishes, and resign the +project, which she so resents, of saving the innocent object of her +frantic jealousy. You, meanwhile, shall yourself entreat Fillide to +intercede with me to extend the means of escape to--” + +“To a lady (she knows I have no sister) who has aided me in my distress. +Yes, I will manage all, never fear. One word more,--what has become of +that Zanoni?” + +“Talk not of him,--I know not.” + +“Does he love this girl still?” + +“It would seem so. She is his wife, the mother of his infant, who is +with her.” + +“Wife!--mother! He loves her. Aha! And why--” + +“No questions now. I will go and prepare Viola for the flight; you, +meanwhile, return to Fillide.” + +“But the address of the Neapolitan? It is necessary I should know, lest +Fillide inquire.” + +“Rue M-- T--, No. 27. Adieu.” + +Glyndon seized his hat and hastened from the house. + +Nicot, left alone, seemed for a few moments buried in thought. “Oho,” he +muttered to himself, “can I not turn all this to my account? Can I not +avenge myself on thee, Zanoni, as I have so often sworn,--through thy +wife and child? Can I not possess myself of thy gold, thy passports, +and thy Fillide, hot Englishman, who wouldst humble me with thy loathed +benefits, and who hast chucked me thine alms as to a beggar? And +Fillide, I love her: and thy gold, I love THAT more! Puppets, I move +your strings!” + +He passed slowly into the chamber where Fillide yet sat, with gloomy +thought on her brow and tears standing in her dark eyes. She looked up +eagerly as the door opened, and turned from the rugged face of Nicot +with an impatient movement of disappointment. + +“Glyndon,” said the painter, drawing a chair to Fillide’s, “has left me +to enliven your solitude, fair Italian. He is not jealous of the ugly +Nicot!--ha, ha!--yet Nicot loved thee well once, when his fortunes were +more fair. But enough of such past follies.” + +“Your friend, then, has left the house. Whither? Ah, you look away; +you falter,--you cannot meet my eyes! Speak! I implore, I command thee, +speak!” + +“Enfant! And what dost thou fear?” + +“FEAR!--yes, alas, I fear!” said the Italian; and her whole frame seemed +to shrink into itself as she fell once more back into her seat. + +Then, after a pause, she tossed the long hair from her eyes, and, +starting up abruptly, paced the room with disordered strides. At length +she stopped opposite to Nicot, laid her hand on his arm, drew him +towards an escritoire, which she unlocked, and, opening a well, pointed +to the gold that lay within, and said, “Thou art poor,--thou lovest +money; take what thou wilt, but undeceive me. Who is this woman whom thy +friend visits,--and does he love her?” + +Nicot’s eyes sparkled, and his hands opened and clenched, and clenched +and opened, as he gazed upon the coins. But reluctantly resisting the +impulse, he said, with an affected bitterness, “Thinkest thou to bribe +me?--if so, it cannot be with gold. But what if he does love a rival; +what if he betrays thee; what if, wearied by thy jealousies, he designs +in his flight to leave thee behind,--would such knowledge make thee +happier?” + +“Yes!” exclaimed the Italian, fiercely; “yes, for it would be happiness +to hate and to be avenged! Oh, thou knowest not how sweet is hatred to +those who have really loved!” + +“But wilt thou swear, if I reveal to thee the secret, that thou wilt not +betray me,--that thou wilt not fall, as women do, into weak tears and +fond reproaches, when thy betrayer returns?” + +“Tears, reproaches! Revenge hides itself in smiles!” + +“Thou art a brave creature!” said Nicot, almost admiringly. “One +condition more: thy lover designs to fly with his new love, to leave +thee to thy fate; if I prove this to thee, and if I give thee revenge +against thy rival, wilt thou fly with me? I love thee!--I will wed +thee!” + +Fillide’s eyes flashed fire; she looked at him with unutterable disdain, +and was silent. + +Nicot felt he had gone too far; and with that knowledge of the evil part +of our nature which his own heart and association with crime had taught +him, he resolved to trust the rest to the passions of the Italian, when +raised to the height to which he was prepared to lead them. + +“Pardon me,” he said; “my love made me too presumptuous; and yet it is +only that love,--my sympathy for thee, beautiful and betrayed, that can +induce me to wrong, with my revelations, one whom I have regarded as a +brother. I can depend upon thine oath to conceal all from Glyndon?” + +“On my oath and my wrongs and my mountain blood!” + +“Enough! get thy hat and mantle, and follow me.” + +As Fillide left the room, Nicot’s eyes again rested on the gold; it was +much,--much more than he had dared to hope for; and as he peered into +the well and opened the drawers, he perceived a packet of letters in the +well-known hand of Camille Desmoulins. He seized--he opened the packet; +his looks brightened as he glanced over a few sentences. “This would +give fifty Glyndons to the guillotine!” he muttered, and thrust the +packet into his bosom. + +O artist!--O haunted one!--O erring genius!--behold the two worst +foes,--the False Ideal that knows no God, and the False Love that burns +from the corruption of the senses, and takes no lustre from the soul! + + + +CHAPTER 7.III. + + Liebe sonnt das Reich der Nacht. + “Der Triumph der Liebe.” + + (Love illumes the realm of Night.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +Paris. + +Dost thou remember in the old time, when the Beautiful yet dwelt in +Greece, how we two, in the vast Athenian Theatre, witnessed the birth of +Words as undying as ourselves? Dost thou remember the thrill of terror +that ran through that mighty audience, when the wild Cassandra burst +from her awful silence to shriek to her relentless god! How ghastly, at +the entrance of the House of Atreus, about to become her tomb, rang out +her exclamations of foreboding woe: “Dwelling abhorred of heaven!--human +shamble-house and floor blood-bespattered!” (Aesch. “Agam.” 1098.) +Dost thou remember how, amidst the breathless awe of those assembled +thousands, I drew close to thee, and whispered, “Verily, no prophet like +the poet! This scene of fabled horror comes to me as a dream, shadowing +forth some likeness in my own remoter future!” As I enter this +slaughter-house that scene returns to me, and I hearken to the voice of +Cassandra ringing in my ears. A solemn and warning dread gathers round +me, as if I too were come to find a grave, and “the Net of Hades” + had already entangled me in its web! What dark treasure-houses of +vicissitude and woe are our memories become! What our lives, but the +chronicles of unrelenting death! It seems to me as yesterday when I +stood in the streets of this city of the Gaul, as they shone with plumed +chivalry, and the air rustled with silken braveries. Young Louis, the +monarch and the lover, was victor of the Tournament at the Carousel; and +all France felt herself splendid in the splendour of her gorgeous chief! +Now there is neither throne nor altar; and what is in their stead? I +see it yonder--the GUILLOTINE! It is dismal to stand amidst the ruins +of mouldering cities, to startle the serpent and the lizard amidst +the wrecks of Persepolis and Thebes; but more dismal still to stand as +I--the stranger from Empires that have ceased to be--stand now amidst +the yet ghastlier ruins of Law and Order, the shattering of mankind +themselves! Yet here, even here, Love, the Beautifier, that hath led my +steps, can walk with unshrinking hope through the wilderness of Death. +Strange is the passion that makes a world in itself, that individualises +the One amidst the Multitude; that, through all the changes of my solemn +life, yet survives, though ambition and hate and anger are dead; the one +solitary angel, hovering over a universe of tombs on its two tremulous +and human wings,--Hope and Fear! + +How is it, Mejnour, that, as my diviner art abandoned me,--as, in my +search for Viola, I was aided but by the ordinary instincts of the +merest mortal,--how is it that I have never desponded, that I have felt +in every difficulty the prevailing prescience that we should meet at +last? So cruelly was every vestige of her flight concealed from +me,--so suddenly, so secretly had she fled, that all the spies, all the +authorities of Venice, could give me no clew. All Italy I searched in +vain! Her young home at Naples!--how still, in its humble chambers, +there seemed to linger the fragrance of her presence! All the sublimest +secrets of our lore failed me,--failed to bring her soul visible to +mine; yet morning and night, thou lone and childless one, morning and +night, detached from myself, I can commune with my child! There in that +most blessed, typical, and mysterious of all relations, Nature herself +appears to supply what Science would refuse. Space cannot separate the +father’s watchful soul from the cradle of his first-born! I know not of +its resting-place and home,--my visions picture not the land,--only the +small and tender life to which all space is as yet the heritage! For to +the infant, before reason dawns,--before man’s bad passions can dim +the essence that it takes from the element it hath left, there is no +peculiar country, no native city, and no mortal language. Its soul as +yet is the denizen of all airs and of every world; and in space its +soul meets with mine,--the child communes with the father! Cruel and +forsaking one,--thou for whom I left the wisdom of the spheres; +thou whose fatal dower has been the weakness and terrors of +humanity,--couldst thou think that young soul less safe on earth because +I would lead it ever more up to heaven! Didst thou think that I could +have wronged mine own? Didst thou not know that in its serenest eyes the +life that I gave it spoke to warn, to upbraid the mother who would bind +it to the darkness and pangs of the prison-house of clay? Didst thou +not feel that it was I who, permitted by the Heavens, shielded it from +suffering and disease? And in its wondrous beauty, I blessed the holy +medium through which, at last, my spirit might confer with thine! + +And how have I tracked them hither? I learned that thy pupil had been at +Venice. I could not trace the young and gentle neophyte of Parthenope in +the description of the haggard and savage visitor who had come to Viola +before she fled; but when I would have summoned his IDEA before me, it +refused to obey; and I knew then that his fate had become entwined with +Viola’s. I have tracked him, then, to this Lazar House. I arrived but +yesterday; I have not yet discovered him. + +.... + +I have just returned from their courts of justice,--dens where tigers +arraign their prey. I find not whom I would seek. They are saved as +yet; but I recognise in the crimes of mortals the dark wisdom of the +Everlasting. Mejnour, I see here, for the first time, how majestic and +beauteous a thing is death! Of what sublime virtues we robbed ourselves, +when, in the thirst for virtue, we attained the art by which we can +refuse to die! When in some happy clime, where to breathe is to enjoy, +the charnel-house swallows up the young and fair; when in the noble +pursuit of knowledge, Death comes to the student, and shuts out the +enchanted land which was opening to his gaze,--how natural for us to +desire to live; how natural to make perpetual life the first object of +research! But here, from my tower of time, looking over the darksome +past, and into the starry future, I learn how great hearts feel what +sweetness and glory there is to die for the things they love! I saw +a father sacrificing himself for his son; he was subjected to charges +which a word of his could dispel,--he was mistaken for his boy. With +what joy he seized the error, confessed the noble crimes of valour +and fidelity which the son had indeed committed, and went to the doom, +exulting that his death saved the life he had given, not in vain! I saw +women, young, delicate, in the bloom of their beauty; they had vowed +themselves to the cloister. Hands smeared with the blood of saints +opened the gate that had shut them from the world, and bade them go +forth, forget their vows, forswear the Divine one these demons would +depose, find lovers and helpmates, and be free. And some of these young +hearts had loved, and even, though in struggles, loved yet. Did they +forswear the vow? Did they abandon the faith? Did even love allure them? +Mejnour, with one voice, they preferred to die. And whence comes this +courage?--because such HEARTS LIVE IN SOME MORE ABSTRACT AND HOLIER +LIFE THAN THEIR OWN. BUT TO LIVE FOREVER UPON THIS EARTH IS TO LIVE IN +NOTHING DIVINER THAN OURSELVES. Yes, even amidst this gory butcherdom, +God, the Ever-living, vindicates to man the sanctity of His servant, +Death! + +.... + +Again I have seen thee in spirit; I have seen and blessed thee, my sweet +child! Dost thou not know me also in thy dreams? Dost thou not feel the +beating of my heart through the veil of thy rosy slumbers? Dost thou +not hear the wings of the brighter beings that I yet can conjure around +thee, to watch, to nourish, and to save? And when the spell fades at thy +waking, when thine eyes open to the day, will they not look round for +me, and ask thy mother, with their mute eloquence, “Why she has robbed +thee of a father?” + +Woman, dost thou not repent thee? Flying from imaginary fears, hast +thou not come to the very lair of terror, where Danger sits visible +and incarnate? Oh, if we could but meet, wouldst thou not fall upon the +bosom thou hast so wronged, and feel, poor wanderer amidst the storms, +as if thou hadst regained the shelter? Mejnour, still my researches +fail me. I mingle with all men, even their judges and their spies, but +I cannot yet gain the clew. I know that she is here. I know it by an +instinct; the breath of my child seems warmer and more familiar. + +They peer at me with venomous looks, as I pass through their streets. +With a glance I disarm their malice, and fascinate the basilisks. +Everywhere I see the track and scent the presence of the Ghostly One +that dwells on the Threshold, and whose victims are the souls that would +ASPIRE, and can only FEAR. I see its dim shapelessness going before the +men of blood, and marshalling their way. Robespierre passed me with his +furtive step. Those eyes of horror were gnawing into his heart. I looked +down upon their senate; the grim Phantom sat cowering on its floor. +It hath taken up its abode in the city of Dread. And what in truth +are these would-be builders of a new world? Like the students who have +vainly struggled after our supreme science, they have attempted what is +beyond their power; they have passed from this solid earth of usages and +forms into the land of shadow, and its loathsome keeper has seized them +as its prey. I looked into the tyrant’s shuddering soul, as it trembled +past me. There, amidst the ruins of a thousand systems which aimed at +virtue, sat Crime, and shivered at its desolation. Yet this man is the +only Thinker, the only Aspirant, amongst them all. He still looks for +a future of peace and mercy, to begin,--ay! at what date? When he has +swept away every foe. Fool! new foes spring from every drop of blood. +Led by the eyes of the Unutterable, he is walking to his doom. + +O Viola, thy innocence protects thee! Thou whom the sweet humanities +of love shut out even from the dreams of aerial and spiritual beauty, +making thy heart a universe of visions fairer than the wanderer over the +rosy Hesperus can survey,--shall not the same pure affection encompass +thee, even here, with a charmed atmosphere, and terror itself fall +harmless on a life too innocent for wisdom? + + + +CHAPTER 7.IV. + + Ombra piu che di notte, in cui di luce + Raggio misto non e; + + .... + + Ne piu il palagio appar, ne piu le sue + Vestigia; ne dir puossi--egli qui fue. + --“Ger. Lib.”, canto xvi.-lxix. + + (Darkness greater than of night, in which not a ray of light is + mixed;...The palace appears no more: not even a vestige,--nor + can one say that it has been.) + +The clubs are noisy with clamorous frenzy; the leaders are grim with +schemes. Black Henriot flies here and there, muttering to his armed +troops, “Robespierre, your beloved, is in danger!” Robespierre stalks +perturbed, his list of victims swelling every hour. Tallien, the Macduff +to the doomed Macbeth, is whispering courage to his pale conspirators. +Along the streets heavily roll the tumbrils. The shops are closed,--the +people are gorged with gore, and will lap no more. And night after +night, to the eighty theatres flock the children of the Revolution, to +laugh at the quips of comedy, and weep gentle tears over imaginary woes! + +In a small chamber, in the heart of the city, sits the mother, watching +over her child. It is quiet, happy noon; the sunlight, broken by the +tall roofs in the narrow street, comes yet through the open casement, +the impartial playfellow of the air, gleesome alike in temple and +prison, hall and hovel; as golden and as blithe, whether it laugh over +the first hour of life, or quiver in its gay delight on the terror +and agony of the last! The child, where it lay at the feet of Viola, +stretched out its dimpled hands as if to clasp the dancing motes that +revelled in the beam. The mother turned her eyes from the glory; it +saddened her yet more. She turned and sighed. + +Is this the same Viola who bloomed fairer than their own Idalia under +the skies of Greece? How changed! How pale and worn! She sat listlessly, +her arms dropping on her knee; the smile that was habitual to her lips +was gone. A heavy, dull despondency, as if the life of life were no +more, seemed to weigh down her youth, and make it weary of that happy +sun! In truth, her existence had languished away since it had wandered, +as some melancholy stream, from the source that fed it. The sudden +enthusiasm of fear or superstition that had almost, as if still in the +unconscious movements of a dream, led her to fly from Zanoni, had ceased +from the day which dawned upon her in a foreign land. Then--there--she +felt that in the smile she had evermore abandoned lived her life. She +did not repent,--she would not have recalled the impulse that winged her +flight. Though the enthusiasm was gone, the superstition yet remained; +she still believed she had saved her child from that dark and guilty +sorcery, concerning which the traditions of all lands are prodigal, but +in none do they find such credulity, or excite such dread, as in +the South of Italy. This impression was confirmed by the mysterious +conversations of Glyndon, and by her own perception of the fearful +change that had passed over one who represented himself as the victim +of the enchanters. She did not, therefore, repent; but her very volition +seemed gone. + +On their arrival at Paris, Viola saw her companion--the faithful +wife--no more. Ere three weeks were passed, husband and wife had ceased +to live. + +And now, for the first time, the drudgeries of this hard earth claimed +the beautiful Neapolitan. In that profession, giving voice and shape to +poetry and song, in which her first years were passed, there is, while +it lasts, an excitement in the art that lifts it from the labour of a +calling. Hovering between two lives, the Real and Ideal, dwells the life +of music and the stage. But that life was lost evermore to the idol of +the eyes and ears of Naples. Lifted to the higher realm of passionate +love, it seemed as if the fictitious genius which represents the +thoughts of others was merged in the genius that grows all thought +itself. It had been the worst infidelity to the Lost, to have descended +again to live on the applause of others. And so--for she would not +accept alms from Glyndon--so, by the commonest arts, the humblest +industry which the sex knows, alone and unseen, she who had slept on the +breast of Zanoni found a shelter for their child. As when, in the +noble verse prefixed to this chapter, Armida herself has destroyed her +enchanted palace,--not a vestige of that bower, raised of old by Poetry +and Love, remained to say, “It had been!” + +And the child avenged the father; it bloomed, it thrived,--it waxed +strong in the light of life. But still it seemed haunted and preserved +by some other being than her own. In its sleep there was that slumber, +so deep and rigid, which a thunderbolt could not have disturbed; and +in such sleep often it moved its arms, as to embrace the air: often its +lips stirred with murmured sounds of indistinct affection,--NOT FOR HER; +and all the while upon its cheeks a hue of such celestial bloom, upon +its lips a smile of such mysterious joy! Then, when it waked, its eyes +did not turn first to HER,--wistful, earnest, wandering, they roved +around, to fix on her pale face, at last, in mute sorrow and reproach. + +Never had Viola felt before how mighty was her love for Zanoni; how +thought, feeling, heart, soul, life,--all lay crushed and dormant in +the icy absence to which she had doomed herself! She heard not the +roar without, she felt not one amidst those stormy millions,--worlds +of excitement labouring through every hour. Only when Glyndon, haggard, +wan, and spectre-like, glided in, day after day, to visit her, did the +fair daughter of the careless South know how heavy and universal was +the Death-Air that girt her round. Sublime in her passive +unconsciousness,--her mechanic life,--she sat, and feared not, in the +den of the Beasts of Prey. + +The door of the room opened abruptly, and Glyndon entered. His manner +was more agitated than usual. + +“Is it you, Clarence?” she said in her soft, languid tones. “You are +before the hour I expected you.” + +“Who can count on his hours at Paris?” returned Glyndon, with a +frightful smile. “Is it not enough that I am here! Your apathy in the +midst of these sorrows appalls me. You say calmly, ‘Farewell;’ calmly +you bid me, ‘Welcome!’--as if in every corner there was not a spy, and +as if with every day there was not a massacre!” + +“Pardon me! But in these walls lies my world. I can hardly credit all +the tales you tell me. Everything here, save THAT,” and she pointed +to the infant, “seems already so lifeless, that in the tomb itself one +could scarcely less heed the crimes that are done without.” + +Glyndon paused for a few moments, and gazed with strange and mingled +feelings upon that face and form, still so young, and yet so invested +with that saddest of all repose,--when the heart feels old. + +“O Viola,” said he, at last, and in a voice of suppressed passion, “was +it thus I ever thought to see you,--ever thought to feel for you, when +we two first met in the gay haunts of Naples? Ah, why then did you +refuse my love; or why was mine not worthy of you? Nay, shrink not!--let +me touch your hand. No passion so sweet as that youthful love can return +to me again. I feel for you but as a brother for some younger and lonely +sister. With you, in your presence, sad though it be, I seem to breathe +back the purer air of my early life. Here alone, except in scenes of +turbulence and tempest, the Phantom ceases to pursue me. I forget even +the Death that stalks behind, and haunts me as my shadow. But better +days may be in store for us yet. Viola, I at last begin dimly to +perceive how to baffle and subdue the Phantom that has cursed my +life,--it is to brave, and defy it. In sin and in riot, as I have told +thee, it haunts me not. But I comprehend now what Mejnour said in his +dark apothegms, ‘that I should dread the spectre most WHEN UNSEEN.’ In +virtuous and calm resolution it appears,--ay, I behold it now; there, +there, with its livid eyes!”--and the drops fell from his brow. “But +it shall no longer daunt me from that resolution. I face it, and it +gradually darkens back into the shade.” He paused, and his eyes dwelt +with a terrible exultation upon the sunlit space; then, with a heavy and +deep-drawn breath, he resumed, “Viola, I have found the means of escape. +We will leave this city. In some other land we will endeavour to comfort +each other, and forget the past.” + +“No,” said Viola, calmly; “I have no further wish to stir, till I am +born hence to the last resting-place. I dreamed of him last night, +Clarence!--dreamed of him for the first time since we parted; and, +do not mock me, methought that he forgave the deserter, and called me +‘Wife.’ That dream hallows the room. Perhaps it will visit me again +before I die.” + +“Talk not of him,--of the demi-fiend!” cried Glyndon, fiercely, and +stamping his foot. “Thank the Heavens for any fate that hath rescued +thee from him!” + +“Hush!” said Viola, gravely. And as she was about to proceed, her eye +fell upon the child. It was standing in the very centre of that slanting +column of light which the sun poured into the chamber; and the rays +seemed to surround it as a halo, and settled, crown-like, on the gold +of its shining hair. In its small shape, so exquisitely modelled, in its +large, steady, tranquil eyes, there was something that awed, while it +charmed the mother’s pride. It gazed on Glyndon as he spoke, with a +look which almost might have seemed disdain, and which Viola, at least, +interpreted as a defence of the Absent, stronger than her own lips could +frame. + +Glyndon broke the pause. + +“Thou wouldst stay, for what? To betray a mother’s duty! If any evil +happen to thee here, what becomes of thine infant? Shall it be brought +up an orphan, in a country that has desecrated thy religion, and where +human charity exists no more? Ah, weep, and clasp it to thy bosom; but +tears do not protect and save.” + +“Thou hast conquered, my friend, I will fly with thee.” + +“To-morrow night, then, be prepared. I will bring thee the necessary +disguises.” + +And Glyndon then proceeded to sketch rapidly the outline of the path +they were to take, and the story they were to tell. Viola listened, but +scarcely comprehended; he pressed her hand to his heart and departed. + + + +CHAPTER 7.V. + + Van seco pur anco + Sdegno ed Amor, quasi due Veltri al fianco. + “Ger. Lib.” cant. xx. cxvii. + + (There went with him still Disdain and Love, like two greyhounds + side by side.) + +Glyndon did not perceive, as he hurried from the house, two forms +crouching by the angle of the wall. He saw still the spectre gliding by +his side; but he beheld not the yet more poisonous eyes of human envy +and woman’s jealousy that glared on his retreating footsteps. + +Nicot advanced to the house; Fillide followed him in silence. The +painter, an old sans-culotte, knew well what language to assume to the +porter. He beckoned the latter from his lodge, “How is this, citizen? +Thou harbourest a ‘suspect.’” + +“Citizen, you terrify me!--if so, name him.” + +“It is not a man; a refugee, an Italian woman, lodges here.” + +“Yes, au troisieme,--the door to the left. But what of her?--she cannot +be dangerous, poor child!” + +“Citizen, beware! Dost thou dare to pity her?” + +“I? No, no, indeed. But--” + +“Speak the truth! Who visits her?” + +“No one but an Englishman.” + +“That is it,--an Englishman, a spy of Pitt and Coburg.” + +“Just Heaven! is it possible?” + +“How, citizen! dost thou speak of Heaven? Thou must be an aristocrat!” + +“No, indeed; it was but an old bad habit, and escaped me unawares.” + +“How often does the Englishman visit her?” + +“Daily.” + +Fillide uttered an exclamation. + +“She never stirs out,” said the porter. “Her sole occupations are in +work, and care of her infant.” + +“Her infant!” + +Fillide made a bound forward. Nicot in vain endeavoured to arrest her. +She sprang up the stairs; she paused not till she was before the door +indicated by the porter; it stood ajar, she entered, she stood at the +threshold, and beheld that face, still so lovely! The sight of so much +beauty left her hopeless. And the child, over whom the mother bent!--she +who had never been a mother!--she uttered no sound; the furies were at +work within her breast. Viola turned, and saw her, and, terrified by the +strange apparition, with features that expressed the deadliest hate and +scorn and vengeance, uttered a cry, and snatched the child to her bosom. +The Italian laughed aloud,--turned, descended, and, gaining the spot +where Nicot still conversed with the frightened porter drew him from the +house. When they were in the open street, she halted abruptly, and said, +“Avenge me, and name thy price!” + +“My price, sweet one! is but permission to love thee. Thou wilt fly with +me to-morrow night; thou wilt possess thyself of the passports and the +plan.” + +“And they--” + +“Shall, before then, find their asylum in the Conciergerie. The +guillotine shall requite thy wrongs.” + +“Do this, and I am satisfied,” said Fillide, firmly. + +And they spoke no more till they regained the house. But when she there, +looking up to the dull building, saw the windows of the room which the +belief of Glyndon’s love had once made a paradise, the tiger relented at +the heart; something of the woman gushed back upon her nature, dark and +savage as it was. She pressed the arm on which she leaned convulsively, +and exclaimed, “No, no! not him! denounce her,--let her perish; but I +have slept on HIS bosom,--not HIM!” + +“It shall be as thou wilt,” said Nicot, with a devil’s sneer; “but he +must be arrested for the moment. No harm shall happen to him, for no +accuser shall appear. But her,--thou wilt not relent for her?” + +Fillide turned upon him her eyes, and their dark glance was sufficient +answer. + + + +CHAPTER 7.VI. + + In poppa quella + Che guidar gli dovea, fatal Donsella. + “Ger. Lib.” cant. xv. 3. + + (By the prow was the fatal lady ordained to be the guide.) + +The Italian did not overrate that craft of simulation proverbial with +her country and her sex. Not a word, not a look, that day revealed to +Glyndon the deadly change that had converted devotion into hate. He +himself, indeed, absorbed in his own schemes, and in reflections on his +own strange destiny, was no nice observer. But her manner, milder +and more subdued than usual, produced a softening effect upon his +meditations towards the evening; and he then began to converse with her +on the certain hope of escape, and on the future that would await them +in less unhallowed lands. + +“And thy fair friend,” said Fillide, with an averted eye and a false +smile, “who was to be our companion?--thou hast resigned her, Nicot +tells me, in favour of one in whom he is interested. Is it so?” + +“He told thee this!” returned Glyndon, evasively. “Well! does the change +content thee?” + +“Traitor!” muttered Fillide; and she rose suddenly, approached him, +parted the long hair from his forehead caressingly, and pressed her lips +convulsively on his brow. + +“This were too fair a head for the doomsman,” said she, with a slight +laugh, and, turning away, appeared occupied in preparations for their +departure. + +The next morning, when he rose, Glyndon did not see the Italian; she was +absent from the house when he left it. It was necessary that he should +once more visit C-- before his final Departure, not only to arrange for +Nicot’s participation in the flight, but lest any suspicion should have +arisen to thwart or endanger the plan he had adopted. C--, though not +one of the immediate coterie of Robespierre, and indeed secretly hostile +to him, had possessed the art of keeping well with each faction as +it rose to power. Sprung from the dregs of the populace, he had, +nevertheless, the grace and vivacity so often found impartially amongst +every class in France. He had contrived to enrich himself--none knew +how--in the course of his rapid career. He became, indeed, ultimately +one of the wealthiest proprietors of Paris, and at that time kept a +splendid and hospitable mansion. He was one of those whom, from various +reasons, Robespierre deigned to favour; and he had often saved the +proscribed and suspected, by procuring them passports under disguised +names, and advising their method of escape. But C-- was a man who took +this trouble only for the rich. “The incorruptible Maximilien,” who did +not want the tyrant’s faculty of penetration, probably saw through all +his manoeuvres, and the avarice which he cloaked beneath his charity. +But it was noticeable that Robespierre frequently seemed to wink +at--nay, partially to encourage--such vice in men whom he meant +hereafter to destroy, as would tend to lower them in the public +estimation, and to contrast with his own austere and unassailable +integrity and PURISM. And, doubtless, he often grimly smiled in his +sleeve at the sumptuous mansion and the griping covetousness of the +worthy Citizen C--. + +To this personage, then, Glyndon musingly bent his way. It was true, as +he had darkly said to Viola, that in proportion as he had resisted the +spectre, its terrors had lost their influence. The time had come at +last, when, seeing crime and vice in all their hideousness, and in so +vast a theatre, he had found that in vice and crime there are deadlier +horrors than in the eyes of a phantom-fear. His native nobleness began +to return to him. As he passed the streets, he revolved in his mind +projects of future repentance and reformation. He even meditated, as a +just return for Fillide’s devotion, the sacrifice of all the reasonings +of his birth and education. He would repair whatever errors he had +committed against her, by the self-immolation of marriage with one +little congenial with himself. He who had once revolted from marriage +with the noble and gentle Viola!--he had learned in that world of wrong +to know that right is right, and that Heaven did not make the one sex to +be the victim of the other. The young visions of the Beautiful and the +Good rose once more before him; and along the dark ocean of his mind lay +the smile of reawakening virtue, as a path of moonlight. Never, perhaps, +had the condition of his soul been so elevated and unselfish. + +In the meanwhile Jean Nicot, equally absorbed in dreams of the future, +and already in his own mind laying out to the best advantage the gold of +the friend he was about to betray, took his way to the house honoured +by the residence of Robespierre. He had no intention to comply with the +relenting prayer of Fillide, that the life of Glyndon should be spared. +He thought with Barrere, “Il n’y a que les morts qui ne revient pas.” + In all men who have devoted themselves to any study, or any art, with +sufficient pains to attain a certain degree of excellence, there must be +a fund of energy immeasurably above that of the ordinary herd. Usually +this energy is concentrated on the objects of their professional +ambition, and leaves them, therefore, apathetic to the other pursuits +of men. But where those objects are denied, where the stream has not its +legitimate vent, the energy, irritated and aroused, possesses the whole +being, and if not wasted on desultory schemes, or if not purified by +conscience and principle, becomes a dangerous and destructive element in +the social system, through which it wanders in riot and disorder. Hence, +in all wise monarchies,--nay, in all well-constituted states,--the +peculiar care with which channels are opened for every art and every +science; hence the honour paid to their cultivators by subtle and +thoughtful statesmen, who, perhaps, for themselves, see nothing in a +picture but coloured canvas,--nothing in a problem but an ingenious +puzzle. No state is ever more in danger than when the talent that should +be consecrated to peace has no occupation but political intrigue or +personal advancement. Talent unhonoured is talent at war with men. And +here it is noticeable, that the class of actors having been the most +degraded by the public opinion of the old regime, their very dust +deprived of Christian burial, no men (with certain exceptions in the +company especially favoured by the Court) were more relentless and +revengeful among the scourges of the Revolution. In the savage Collot +d’Herbois, mauvais comedien, were embodied the wrongs and the vengeance +of a class. + +Now the energy of Jean Nicot had never been sufficiently directed to +the art he professed. Even in his earliest youth, the political +disquisitions of his master, David, had distracted him from the more +tedious labours of the easel. The defects of his person had embittered +his mind; the atheism of his benefactor had deadened his conscience. +For one great excellence of religion--above all, the Religion of the +Cross--is, that it raises PATIENCE first into a virtue, and next into a +hope. Take away the doctrine of another life, of requital hereafter, of +the smile of a Father upon our sufferings and trials in our ordeal here, +and what becomes of patience? But without patience, what is man?--and +what a people? Without patience, art never can be high; without +patience, liberty never can be perfected. By wild throes, and impetuous, +aimless struggles, Intellect seeks to soar from Penury, and a nation +to struggle into Freedom. And woe, thus unfortified, guideless, and +unenduring,--woe to both! + +Nicot was a villain as a boy. In most criminals, however abandoned, +there are touches of humanity,--relics of virtue; and the true +delineator of mankind often incurs the taunt of bad hearts and dull +minds, for showing that even the worst alloy has some particles of gold, +and even the best that come stamped from the mint of Nature have some +adulteration of the dross. But there are exceptions, though few, to the +general rule,--exceptions, when the conscience lies utterly dead, and +when good or bad are things indifferent but as means to some selfish +end. So was it with the protege of the atheist. Envy and hate filled up +his whole being, and the consciousness of superior talent only made him +curse the more all who passed him in the sunlight with a fairer form or +happier fortunes. But, monster though he was, when his murderous fingers +griped the throat of his benefactor, Time, and that ferment of all evil +passions--the Reign of Blood--had made in the deep hell of his heart a +deeper still. Unable to exercise his calling (for even had he dared to +make his name prominent, revolutions are no season for painters; and no +man--no! not the richest and proudest magnate of the land, has so great +an interest in peace and order, has so high and essential a stake in the +well being of society, as the poet and the artist), his whole intellect, +ever restless and unguided, was left to ponder over the images of guilt +most congenial to it. He had no future but in this life; and how in this +life had the men of power around him, the great wrestlers for dominion, +thriven? All that was good, pure, unselfish,--whether among Royalists or +Republicans,--swept to the shambles, and the deathsmen left alone in the +pomp and purple of their victims! Nobler paupers than Jean Nicot would +despair; and Poverty would rise in its ghastly multitudes to cut the +throat of Wealth, and then gash itself limb by limb, if Patience, the +Angel of the Poor, sat not by its side, pointing with solemn finger to +the life to come! And now, as Nicot neared the house of the Dictator, he +began to meditate a reversal of his plans of the previous day: not +that he faltered in his resolution to denounce Glyndon, and Viola would +necessarily share his fate, as a companion and accomplice,--no, THERE +he was resolved! for he hated both (to say nothing of his old but +never-to-be-forgotten grudge against Zanoni). Viola had scorned him, +Glyndon had served, and the thought of gratitude was as intolerable +to him as the memory of insult. But why, now, should he fly from +France?--he could possess himself of Glyndon’s gold; he doubted not +that he could so master Fillide by her wrath and jealousy that he +could command her acquiescence in all he proposed. The papers he had +purloined--Desmoulins’ correspondence with Glyndon--while it insured the +fate of the latter, might be eminently serviceable to Robespierre, might +induce the tyrant to forget his own old liaisons with Hebert, and +enlist him among the allies and tools of the King of Terror. Hopes +of advancement, of wealth, of a career, again rose before him. This +correspondence, dated shortly before Camille Desmoulins’ death, was +written with that careless and daring imprudence which characterised the +spoiled child of Danton. It spoke openly of designs against Robespierre; +it named confederates whom the tyrant desired only a popular pretext +to crush. It was a new instrument of death in the hands of the +Death-compeller. What greater gift could he bestow on Maximilien the +Incorruptible? + +Nursing these thoughts, he arrived at last before the door of Citizen +Dupleix. Around the threshold were grouped, in admired confusion, +some eight or ten sturdy Jacobins, the voluntary body-guard of +Robespierre,--tall fellows, well armed, and insolent with the power that +reflects power, mingled with women, young and fair, and gayly dressed, +who had come, upon the rumour that Maximilien had had an attack of bile, +to inquire tenderly of his health; for Robespierre, strange though it +seem, was the idol of the sex! + +Through this cortege stationed without the door, and reaching up the +stairs to the landing-place,--for Robespierre’s apartments were not +spacious enough to afford sufficient antechamber for levees so numerous +and miscellaneous,--Nicot forced his way; and far from friendly or +flattering were the expressions that regaled his ears. + +“Aha, le joli Polichinelle!” said a comely matron, whose robe his +obtrusive and angular elbows cruelly discomposed. “But how could one +expect gallantry from such a scarecrow!” + +“Citizen, I beg to advise thee (The courteous use of the plural was +proscribed at Paris. The Societies Populaires had decided that whoever +used it should be prosecuted as suspect et adulateur! At the door of +the public administrations and popular societies was written up, “Ici on +s’honore du Citoyen, et on se tutoye”!!! (“Here they respect the title +of Citizen, and they ‘thee’ and ‘thou’ one another.”) Take away Murder +from the French Revolution and it becomes the greatest farce ever played +before the angels!) that thou art treading on my feet. I beg thy pardon, +but now I look at thine, I see the hall is not wide enough for them.” + +“Ho! Citizen Nicot,” cried a Jacobin, shouldering his formidable +bludgeon, “and what brings thee hither?--thinkest thou that Hebert’s +crimes are forgotten already? Off, sport of Nature! and thank the Etre +Supreme that he made thee insignificant enough to be forgiven.” + +“A pretty face to look out of the National Window” (The Guillotine.), +said the woman whose robe the painter had ruffled. + +“Citizens,” said Nicot, white with passion, but constraining himself so +that his words seemed to come from grinded teeth, “I have the honour +to inform you that I seek the Representant upon business of the +utmost importance to the public and himself; and,” he added slowly and +malignantly, glaring round, “I call all good citizens to be my witnesses +when I shall complain to Robespierre of the reception bestowed on me by +some amongst you.” + +There was in the man’s look and his tone of voice so much of deep +and concentrated malignity, that the idlers drew back, and as the +remembrance of the sudden ups and downs of revolutionary life occurred +to them, several voices were lifted to assure the squalid and ragged +painter that nothing was farther from their thoughts than to offer +affront to a citizen whose very appearance proved him to be an exemplary +sans-culotte. Nicot received these apologies in sullen silence, and, +folding his arms, leaned against the wall, waiting in grim patience for +his admission. + +The loiterers talked to each other in separate knots of two and three; +and through the general hum rang the clear, loud, careless whistle of +the tall Jacobin who stood guard by the stairs. Next to Nicot, an old +woman and a young virgin were muttering in earnest whispers, and the +atheist painter chuckled inly to overhear their discourse. + +“I assure thee, my dear,” said the crone, with a mysterious shake of +head, “that the divine Catherine Theot, whom the impious now persecute, +is really inspired. There can be no doubt that the elect, of whom Dom +Gerle and the virtuous Robespierre are destined to be the two grand +prophets, will enjoy eternal life here, and exterminate all their +enemies. There is no doubt of it,--not the least!” + +“How delightful!” said the girl; “ce cher Robespierre!--he does not look +very long-lived either!” + +“The greater the miracle,” said the old woman. “I am just eighty-one, +and I don’t feel a day older since Catherine Theot promised me I should +be one of the elect!” + +Here the women were jostled aside by some newcomers, who talked loud and +eagerly. + +“Yes,” cried a brawny man, whose garb denoted him to be a butcher, +with bare arms, and a cap of liberty on his head; “I am come to warn +Robespierre. They lay a snare for him; they offer him the Palais +National. ‘On ne peut etre ami du peuple et habiter un palais.’” (“No +one can be a friend of the people, and dwell in a palace.”--“Papiers +inedits trouves chez Robespierre,” etc., volume ii. page 132.) + +“No, indeed,” answered a cordonnier; “I like him best in his little +lodging with the menuisier: it looks like one of US.” + +Another rush of the crowd, and a new group were thrown forward in the +vicinity of Nicot. And these men gabbled and chattered faster and louder +than the rest. + +“But my plan is--” + +“Au diable with YOUR plan! I tell you MY scheme is--” + +“Nonsense!” cried a third. “When Robespierre understands MY new method +of making gunpowder, the enemies of France shall--” + +“Bah! who fears foreign enemies?” interrupted a fourth; “the enemies +to be feared are at home. MY new guillotine takes off fifty heads at a +time!” + +“But MY new Constitution!” exclaimed a fifth. + +“MY new Religion, citizen!” murmured, complacently, a sixth. + +“Sacre mille tonnerres, silence!” roared forth one of the Jacobin guard. + +And the crowd suddenly parted as a fierce-looking man, buttoned up to +the chin, his sword rattling by his side, his spurs clinking at +his heel, descended the stairs,--his cheeks swollen and purple with +intemperance, his eyes dead and savage as a vulture’s. There was a still +pause, as all, with pale cheeks, made way for the relentless Henriot. +(Or H_a_nriot. It is singular how undetermined are not only the +characters of the French Revolution, but even the spelling of their +names. With the historians it is Vergniau_d_,--with the journalists of +the time it is Vorgniau_x_. With one authority it is Robespierre,--with +another Robe_r_spierre.) Scarce had this gruff and iron minion of the +tyrant stalked through the throng, than a new movement of respect and +agitation and fear swayed the increasing crowd, as there glided in, with +the noiselessness of a shadow, a smiling, sober citizen, plainly but +neatly clad, with a downcast humble eye. A milder, meeker face no +pastoral poet could assign to Corydon or Thyrsis,--why did the crowd +shrink and hold their breath? As the ferret in a burrow crept that +slight form amongst the larger and rougher creatures that huddled and +pressed back on each other as he passed. A wink of his stealthy eye, and +the huge Jacobins left the passage clear, without sound or question. On +he went to the apartment of the tyrant, and thither will we follow him. + + + +CHAPTER 7.VII. + + Constitutum est, ut quisquis eum HOMINEM dixisset fuisse, + capitalem penderet poenam. + --St. Augustine, “Of the God Serapis,” l. 18, “de Civ. Dei,” c. 5. + + (It was decreed, that whoso should say that he had been a MAN, + should suffer the punishment of a capital offence.) + +Robespierre was reclining languidly in his fauteuil, his cadaverous +countenance more jaded and fatigued than usual. He to whom Catherine +Theot assured immortal life, looked, indeed, like a man at death’s door. +On the table before him was a dish heaped with oranges, with the juice +of which it is said that he could alone assuage the acrid bile that +overflowed his system; and an old woman, richly dressed (she had been a +Marquise in the old regime) was employed in peeling the Hesperian fruits +for the sick Dragon, with delicate fingers covered with jewels. I +have before said that Robespierre was the idol of the women. Strange +certainly!--but then they were French women! The old Marquise, who, like +Catherine Theot, called him “son,” really seemed to love him piously and +disinterestedly as a mother; and as she peeled the oranges, and heaped +on him the most caressing and soothing expressions, the livid ghost of a +smile fluttered about his meagre lips. At a distance, Payan and Couthon, +seated at another table, were writing rapidly, and occasionally pausing +from their work to consult with each other in brief whispers. + +Suddenly one of the Jacobins opened the door, and, approaching +Robespierre, whispered to him the name of Guerin. (See for the espionage +on which Guerin was employed, “Les Papiers inedits,” etc., volume i. +page 366, No. xxviii.) At that word the sick man started up, as if new +life were in the sound. + +“My kind friend,” he said to the Marquise, “forgive me; I must dispense +with thy tender cares. France demands me. I am never ill when I can +serve my country!” + +The old Marquise lifted up her eyes to heaven and murmured, “Quel ange!” + +Robespierre waved his hand impatiently; and the old woman, with a sigh, +patted his pale cheek, kissed his forehead, and submissively withdrew. +The next moment, the smiling, sober man we have before described, stood, +bending low, before the tyrant. And well might Robespierre welcome one +of the subtlest agents of his power,--one on whom he relied more than +the clubs of his Jacobins, the tongues of his orators, the bayonets of +his armies; Guerin, the most renowned of his ecouteurs,--the searching, +prying, universal, omnipresent spy, who glided like a sunbeam through +chink and crevice, and brought to him intelligence not only of the +deeds, but the hearts of men! + +“Well, citizen, well!--and what of Tallien?” + +“This morning, early, two minutes after eight, he went out.” + +“So early?--hem!” + +“He passed Rue des Quatre Fils, Rue de Temple, Rue de la Reunion, au +Marais, Rue Martin; nothing observable, except that--” + +“That what?” + +“He amused himself at a stall in bargaining for some books.” + +“Bargaining for books! Aha, the charlatan!--he would cloak the +intriguant under the savant! Well!” + +“At last, in the Rue des Fosses Montmartre, an individual in a blue +surtout (unknown) accosted him. They walked together about the street +some minutes, and were joined by Legendre.” + +“Legendre! approach, Payan! Legendre, thou hearest!” + +“I went into a fruit-stall, and hired two little girls to go and play +at ball within hearing. They heard Legendre say, ‘I believe his power is +wearing itself out.’ And Tallien answered, ‘And HIMSELF too. I would not +give three months’ purchase for his life.’ I do not know, citizen, if +they meant THEE?” + +“Nor I, citizen,” answered Robespierre, with a fell smile, succeeded by +an expression of gloomy thought. “Ha!” he muttered; “I am young yet,--in +the prime of life. I commit no excess. No; my constitution is sound, +sound. Anything farther of Tallien?” + +“Yes. The woman whom he loves--Teresa de Fontenai--who lies in prison, +still continues to correspond with him; to urge him to save her by thy +destruction: this my listeners overheard. His servant is the messenger +between the prisoner and himself.” + +“So! The servant shall be seized in the open streets of Paris. The Reign +of Terror is not over yet. With the letters found on him, if such their +context, I will pluck Tallien from his benches in the Convention.” + +Robespierre rose, and after walking a few moments to and fro the room +in thought, opened the door and summoned one of the Jacobins without. +To him he gave his orders for the watch and arrest of Tallien’s servant, +and then threw himself again into his chair. As the Jacobin departed, +Guerin whispered,-- + +“Is not that the Citizen Aristides?” + +“Yes; a faithful fellow, if he would wash himself, and not swear so +much.” + +“Didst thou not guillotine his brother?” + +“But Aristides denounced him.” + +“Nevertheless, are such men safe about thy person?” + +“Humph! that is true.” And Robespierre, drawing out his pocketbook, +wrote a memorandum in it, replaced it in his vest, and resumed,-- + +“What else of Tallien?” + +“Nothing more. He and Legendre, with the unknown, walked to the Jardin +Egalite, and there parted. I saw Tallien to his house. But I have +other news. Thou badest me watch for those who threaten thee in secret +letters.” + +“Guerin! hast thou detected them? Hast thou--hast thou--” + +And the tyrant, as he spoke, opened and shut both his hands, as if +already grasping the lives of the writers, and one of those convulsive +grimaces that seemed like an epileptic affection, to which he was +subject, distorted his features. + +“Citizen, I think I have found one. Thou must know that amongst those +most disaffected is the painter Nicot.” + +“Stay, stay!” said Robespierre, opening a manuscript book, bound in red +morocco (for Robespierre was neat and precise, even in his death-lists), +and turning to an alphabetical index,--“Nicot!--I have him,--atheist, +sans-culotte (I hate slovens), friend of Hebert! Aha! N.B.--Rene Dumas +knows of his early career and crimes. Proceed!” + +“This Nicot has been suspected of diffusing tracts and pamphlets against +thyself and the Comite. Yesterday evening, when he was out, his porter +admitted me into his apartment, Rue Beau Repaire. With my master-key I +opened his desk and escritoire. I found herein a drawing of thyself at +the guillotine; and underneath was written, ‘Bourreau de ton pays, lis +l’arret de ton chatiment!’ (Executioner of thy country, read the decree +of thy punishment!) I compared the words with the fragments of the +various letters thou gavest me: the handwriting tallies with one. See, I +tore off the writing.” + +Robespierre looked, smiled, and, as if his vengeance were already +satisfied, threw himself on his chair. “It is well! I feared it was a +more powerful enemy. This man must be arrested at once.” + +“And he waits below. I brushed by him as I ascended the stairs.” + +“Does he so?--admit!--nay,--hold! hold! Guerin, withdraw into the +inner chamber till I summon thee again. Dear Payan, see that this Nicot +conceals no weapons.” + +Payan, who was as brave as Robespierre was pusillanimous, repressed the +smile of disdain that quivered on his lips a moment, and left the room. + +Meanwhile Robespierre, with his head buried in his bosom, seemed +plunged in deep thought. “Life is a melancholy thing, Couthon!” said he, +suddenly. + +“Begging your pardon, I think death worse,” answered the philanthropist, +gently. + +Robespierre made no rejoinder, but took from his portefeuille that +singular letter, which was found afterwards amongst his papers, and +is marked LXI. in the published collection. (“Papiers inedits,’ etc., +volume ii. page 156.) + +“Without doubt,” it began, “you are uneasy at not having earlier +received news from me. Be not alarmed; you know that I ought only to +reply by our ordinary courier; and as he has been interrupted, dans sa +derniere course, that is the cause of my delay. When you receive this, +employ all diligence to fly a theatre where you are about to appear +and disappear for the last time. It were idle to recall to you all the +reasons that expose you to peril. The last step that should place you +sur le sopha de la presidence, but brings you to the scaffold; and the +mob will spit on your face as it has spat on those whom you have +judged. Since, then, you have accumulated here a sufficient treasure for +existence, I await you with great impatience, to laugh with you at the +part you have played in the troubles of a nation as credulous as it is +avid of novelties. Take your part according to our arrangements,--all is +prepared. I conclude,--our courier waits. I expect your reply.” + +Musingly and slowly the Dictator devoured the contents of this epistle. +“No,” he said to himself,--“no; he who has tasted power can no longer +enjoy repose. Yet, Danton, Danton! thou wert right; better to be a poor +fisherman than to govern men.” (“Il vaudrait mieux,” said Danton, in his +dungeon, “etre un pauvre pecheur que de gouverner les hommes.”) + +The door opened, and Payan reappeared and whispered Robespierre, “All is +safe! See the man.” + +The Dictator, satisfied, summoned his attendant Jacobin to conduct Nicot +to his presence. The painter entered with a fearless expression in his +deformed features, and stood erect before Robespierre, who scanned him +with a sidelong eye. + +It is remarkable that most of the principal actors of the Revolution +were singularly hideous in appearance,--from the colossal ugliness of +Mirabeau and Danton, or the villanous ferocity in the countenances +of David and Simon, to the filthy squalor of Marat, the sinister and +bilious meanness of the Dictator’s features. But Robespierre, who was +said to resemble a cat, had also a cat’s cleanness; and his prim and +dainty dress, his shaven smoothness, the womanly whiteness of his +lean hands, made yet more remarkable the disorderly ruffianism that +characterised the attire and mien of the painter-sans-culotte. + +“And so, citizen,” said Robespierre, mildly, “thou wouldst speak with +me? I know thy merits and civism have been overlooked too long. Thou +wouldst ask some suitable provision in the state? Scruple not--say on!” + +“Virtuous Robespierre, toi qui eclaires l’univers (Thou who enlightenest +the world.), I come not to ask a favour, but to render service to the +state. I have discovered a correspondence that lays open a conspiracy of +which many of the actors are yet unsuspected.” And he placed the papers +on the table. Robespierre seized, and ran his eye over them rapidly and +eagerly. + +“Good!--good!” he muttered to himself: “this is all I wanted. Barrere, +Legendre! I have them! Camille Desmoulins was but their dupe. I loved +him once; I never loved them! Citizen Nicot, I thank thee. I observe +these letters are addressed to an Englishman. What Frenchman but must +distrust these English wolves in sheep’s clothing! France wants no +longer citizens of the world; that farce ended with Anarcharsis Clootz. +I beg pardon, Citizen Nicot; but Clootz and Hebert were THY friends.” + +“Nay,” said Nicot, apologetically, “we are all liable to be deceived. I +ceased to honour them whom thou didst declare against; for I disown my +own senses rather than thy justice.” + +“Yes, I pretend to justice; that IS the virtue I affect,” said +Robespierre, meekly; and with his feline propensities he enjoyed, even +in that critical hour of vast schemes, of imminent danger, of meditated +revenge, the pleasure of playing with a solitary victim. (The most +detestable anecdote of this peculiar hypocrisy in Robespierre is that +in which he is recorded to have tenderly pressed the hand of his old +school-friend, Camille Desmoulins, the day that he signed the warrant +for his arrest.) “And my justice shall no longer be blind to thy +services, good Nicot. Thou knowest this Glyndon?” + +“Yes, well,--intimately. He WAS my friend, but I would give up my +brother if he were one of the ‘indulgents.’ I am not ashamed to say that +I have received favours from this man.” + +“Aha!--and thou dost honestly hold the doctrine that where a man +threatens my life all personal favours are to be forgotten?” + +“All!” + +“Good citizen!--kind Nicot!--oblige me by writing the address of this +Glyndon.” + +Nicot stooped to the table; and suddenly when the pen was in his hand, a +thought flashed across him, and he paused, embarrassed and confused. + +“Write on, KIND Nicot!” + +The painter slowly obeyed. + +“Who are the other familiars of Glyndon?” + +“It was on that point I was about to speak to thee, Representant,” said +Nicot. “He visits daily a woman, a foreigner, who knows all his secrets; +she affects to be poor, and to support her child by industry. But she is +the wife of an Italian of immense wealth, and there is no doubt that +she has moneys which are spent in corrupting the citizens. She should be +seized and arrested.” + +“Write down her name also.” + +“But no time is to be lost; for I know that both have a design to escape +from Paris this very night.” + +“Our government is prompt, good Nicot,--never fear. Humph!--humph!” and +Robespierre took the paper on which Nicot had written, and stooping over +it--for he was near-sighted--added, smilingly, “Dost thou always write +the same hand, citizen? This seems almost like a disguised character.” + +“I should not like them to know who denounced them, Representant.” + +“Good! good! Thy virtue shall be rewarded, trust me. Salut et +fraternite!” + +Robespierre half rose as he spoke, and Nicot withdrew. + +“Ho, there!--without!” cried the Dictator, ringing his bell; and as the +ready Jacobin attended the summons, “Follow that man, Jean Nicot. The +instant he has cleared the house seize him. At once to the Conciergerie +with him. Stay!--nothing against the law; there is thy warrant. The +public accuser shall have my instruction. Away!--quick!” + +The Jacobin vanished. All trace of illness, of infirmity, had gone from +the valetudinarian; he stood erect on the floor, his face +twitching convulsively, and his arms folded. “Ho! Guerin!” the spy +reappeared--“take these addresses! Within an hour this Englishman and +his woman must be in prison; their revelations will aid me against +worthier foes. They shall die: they shall perish with the rest on the +10th,--the third day from this. There!” and he wrote hastily,--“there, +also, is thy warrant! Off! + +“And now, Couthon, Payan, we will dally no longer with Tallien and his +crew. I have information that the Convention will NOT attend the Fete on +the 10th. We must trust only to the sword of the law. I must compose +my thoughts,--prepare my harangue. To-morrow, I will reappear at the +Convention; to-morrow, bold St. Just joins us, fresh from our victorious +armies; to-morrow, from the tribune, I will dart the thunderbolt on the +masked enemies of France; to-morrow, I will demand, in the face of the +country, the heads of the conspirators.” + + + +CHAPTER 7.VIII. + + Le glaive est contre toi tourne de toutes parties. + La Harpe, “Jeanne de Naples,” Act iv. sc. 4. + + (The sword is raised against you on all sides.) + +In the mean time Glyndon, after an audience of some length with C--, +in which the final preparations were arranged, sanguine of safety, +and foreseeing no obstacle to escape, bent his way back to Fillide. +Suddenly, in the midst of his cheerful thoughts, he fancied he heard a +voice too well and too terribly recognised, hissing in his ear, “What! +thou wouldst defy and escape me! thou wouldst go back to virtue and +content. It is in vain,--it is too late. No, _I_ will not haunt thee; +HUMAN footsteps, no less inexorable, dog thee now. Me thou shalt not see +again till in the dungeon, at midnight, before thy doom! Behold--” + +And Glyndon, mechanically turning his head, saw, close behind him, the +stealthy figure of a man whom he had observed before, but with little +heed, pass and repass him, as he quitted the house of Citizen C--. +Instantly and instinctively he knew that he was watched,--that he was +pursued. The street he was in was obscure and deserted, for the day was +oppressively sultry, and it was the hour when few were abroad, either +on business or pleasure. Bold as he was, an icy chill shot through his +heart, he knew too well the tremendous system that then reigned in Paris +not to be aware of his danger. As the sight of the first plague-boil to +the victim of the pestilence, was the first sight of the shadowy spy +to that of the Revolution: the watch, the arrest, the trial, the +guillotine,--these made the regular and rapid steps of the monster that +the anarchists called Law! He breathed hard, he heard distinctly the +loud beating of his heart. And so he paused, still and motionless, +gazing upon the shadow that halted also behind him. + +Presently, the absence of all allies to the spy, the solitude of the +streets, reanimated his courage; he made a step towards his pursuer, who +retreated as he advanced. “Citizen, thou followest me,” he said. “Thy +business?” + +“Surely,” answered the man, with a deprecating smile, “the streets are +broad enough for both? Thou art not so bad a republican as to arrogate +all Paris to thyself!” + +“Go on first, then. I make way for thee.” + +The man bowed, doffed his hat politely, and passed forward. The next +moment Glyndon plunged into a winding lane, and fled fast through a +labyrinth of streets, passages, and alleys. By degrees he composed +himself, and, looking behind, imagined that he had baffled the pursuer; +he then, by a circuitous route, bent his way once more to his home. As +he emerged into one of the broader streets, a passenger, wrapped in +a mantle, brushing so quickly by him that he did not observe his +countenance, whispered, “Clarence Glyndon, you are dogged,--follow +me!” and the stranger walked quickly before him. Clarence turned, and +sickened once more to see at his heels, with the same servile smile +on his face, the pursuer he fancied he had escaped. He forgot the +injunction of the stranger to follow him, and perceiving a crowd +gathered close at hand, round a caricature-shop, dived amidst them, and, +gaining another street, altered the direction he had before taken, and, +after a long and breathless course, gained without once more seeing the +spy, a distant quartier of the city. + +Here, indeed, all seemed so serene and fair that his artist eye, even +in that imminent hour, rested with pleasure on the scene. It was a +comparatively broad space, formed by one of the noble quays. The Seine +flowed majestically along, with boats and craft resting on its surface. +The sun gilt a thousand spires and domes, and gleamed on the white +palaces of a fallen chivalry. Here fatigued and panting, he paused an +instant, and a cooler air from the river fanned his brow. “Awhile, at +least, I am safe here,” he murmured; and as he spoke, some thirty paces +behind him, he beheld the spy. He stood rooted to the spot; wearied and +spent as he was, escape seemed no longer possible,--the river on one +side (no bridge at hand), and the long row of mansions closing up the +other. As he halted, he heard laughter and obscene songs from a house a +little in his rear, between himself and the spy. It was a cafe fearfully +known in that quarter. Hither often resorted the black troop of +Henriot,--the minions and huissiers of Robespierre. The spy, then, +had hunted the victim within the jaws of the hounds. The man slowly +advanced, and, pausing before the open window of the cafe, put his head +through the aperture, as to address and summon forth its armed inmates. + +At that very instant, and while the spy’s head was thus turned from him, +standing in the half-open gateway of the house immediately before +him, he perceived the stranger who had warned; the figure, scarcely +distinguishable through the mantle that wrapped it, motioned to him +to enter. He sprang noiselessly through the friendly opening: the door +closed; breathlessly he followed the stranger up a flight of broad +stairs and through a suite of empty rooms, until, having gained a small +cabinet, his conductor doffed the large hat and the long mantle that had +hitherto concealed his shape and features, and Glyndon beheld Zanoni! + + + +CHAPTER 7.IX. + + Think not my magic wonders wrought by aid + Of Stygian angels summoned up from hell; + Scorned and accursed be those who have essayed + Her gloomy Dives and Afrites to compel. + But by perception of the secret powers + Of mineral springs in Nature’s inmost cell, + Of herbs in curtain of her greenest bowers, + And of the moving stars o’er mountain tops and towers. + Wiffen’s “Translation of Tasso,” cant. xiv. xliii. + +“You are safe here, young Englishman!” said Zanoni, motioning Glyndon to +a seat. “Fortunate for you that I come on your track at last!” + +“Far happier had it been if we had never met! Yet even in these last +hours of my fate, I rejoice to look once more on the face of that +ominous and mysterious being to whom I can ascribe all the sufferings +I have known. Here, then, thou shalt not palter with or elude me. Here, +before we part, thou shalt unravel to me the dark enigma, if not of thy +life, of my own!” + +“Hast thou suffered? Poor neophyte!” said Zanoni, pityingly. “Yes; I see +it on thy brow. But wherefore wouldst thou blame me? Did I not warn thee +against the whispers of thy spirit; did I not warn thee to forbear? Did +I not tell thee that the ordeal was one of awful hazard and tremendous +fears,--nay, did I not offer to resign to thee the heart that was mighty +enough, while mine, Glyndon, to content me? Was it not thine own daring +and resolute choice to brave the initiation! Of thine own free will +didst thou make Mejnour thy master, and his lore thy study!” + +“But whence came the irresistible desires of that wild and unholy +knowledge? I knew them not till thine evil eye fell upon me, and I was +drawn into the magic atmosphere of thy being!” + +“Thou errest!--the desires were in thee; and, whether in one direction +or the other, would have forced their way! Man! thou askest me the +enigma of thy fate and my own! Look round all being, is there not +mystery everywhere? Can thine eye trace the ripening of the grain +beneath the earth? In the moral and the physical world alike, lie dark +portents, far more wondrous than the powers thou wouldst ascribe to me!” + +“Dost thou disown those powers; dost thou confess thyself an +imposter?--or wilt thou dare to tell me that thou art indeed sold to the +Evil one,--a magician whose familiar has haunted me night and day?” + +“It matters not what I am,” returned Zanoni; “it matters only whether I +can aid thee to exorcise thy dismal phantom, and return once more to the +wholesome air of this common life. Something, however, will I tell thee, +not to vindicate myself, but the Heaven and the Nature that thy doubts +malign.” + +Zanoni paused a moment, and resumed with a slight smile,-- + +“In thy younger days thou hast doubtless read with delight the great +Christian poet, whose muse, like the morning it celebrated, came to +earth, ‘crowned with flowers culled in Paradise.’ [‘L’aurea testa Di +rose colte in Paradiso infiora.’ Tasso, “Ger. Lib.” iv. l.) + +“No spirit was more imbued with the knightly superstitions of the time; +and surely the Poet of Jerusalem hath sufficiently, to satisfy even the +Inquisitor he consulted, execrated all the practitioners of the unlawful +spells invoked,-- + +‘Per isforzar Cocito o Flegetonte.’ (To constrain Cocytus or +Phlegethon.) + +“But in his sorrows and his wrongs, in the prison of his madhouse, +know you not that Tasso himself found his solace, his escape, in the +recognition of a holy and spiritual Theurgia,--of a magic that could +summon the Angel, or the Good Genius, not the Fiend? And do you not +remember how he, deeply versed as he was for his age, in the mysteries +of the nobler Platonism, which hints at the secrets of all the starry +brotherhoods, from the Chaldean to the later Rosicrucian, discriminates +in his lovely verse, between the black art of Ismeno and the glorious +lore of the Enchanter who counsels and guides upon their errand the +champions of the Holy Land? HIS, not the charms wrought by the aid of +the Stygian Rebels (See this remarkable passage, which does indeed +not unfaithfully represent the doctrine of the Pythagorean and the +Platonist, in Tasso, cant. xiv. stanzas xli. to xlvii. (“Ger. Lib.”) +They are beautifully translated by Wiffen.), but the perception of the +secret powers of the fountain and the herb,--the Arcana of the unknown +nature and the various motions of the stars. His, the holy haunts of +Lebanon and Carmel,--beneath his feet he saw the clouds, the snows, the +hues of Iris, the generations of the rains and dews. Did the Christian +Hermit who converted that Enchanter (no fabulous being, but the type of +all spirit that would aspire through Nature up to God) command him to +lay aside these sublime studies, ‘Le solite arte e l’ uso mio’? No! but +to cherish and direct them to worthy ends. And in this grand conception +of the poet lies the secret of the true Theurgia, which startles your +ignorance in a more learned day with puerile apprehensions, and the +nightmares of a sick man’s dreams.” + +Again Zanoni paused, and again resumed:-- + +“In ages far remote,--of a civilisation far different from that which +now merges the individual in the state,--there existed men of ardent +minds, and an intense desire of knowledge. In the mighty and solemn +kingdoms in which they dwelt, there were no turbulent and earthly +channels to work off the fever of their minds. Set in the antique mould +of casts through which no intellect could pierce, no valour could force +its way, the thirst for wisdom alone reigned in the hearts of those who +received its study as a heritage from sire to son. Hence, even in your +imperfect records of the progress of human knowledge, you find that, in +the earliest ages, Philosophy descended not to the business and homes of +men. It dwelt amidst the wonders of the loftier creation; it sought to +analyse the formation of matter,--the essentials of the prevailing soul; +to read the mysteries of the starry orbs; to dive into those depths +of Nature in which Zoroaster is said by the schoolmen first to have +discovered the arts which your ignorance classes under the name of +magic. In such an age, then, arose some men, who, amidst the vanities +and delusions of their class, imagined that they detected gleams of a +brighter and steadier lore. They fancied an affinity existing among all +the works of Nature, and that in the lowliest lay the secret attraction +that might conduct them upward to the loftiest. (Agreeably, it would +seem, to the notion of Iamblichus and Plotinus, that the universe is as +an animal; so that there is sympathy and communication between one part +and the other; in the smallest part may be the subtlest nerve. And hence +the universal magnetism of Nature. But man contemplates the universe as +an animalcule would an elephant. The animalcule, seeing scarcely the tip +of the hoof, would be incapable of comprehending that the trunk belonged +to the same creature,--that the effect produced upon one extremity would +be felt in an instant by the other.) Centuries passed, and lives were +wasted in these discoveries; but step after step was chronicled and +marked, and became the guide to the few who alone had the hereditary +privilege to track their path. + +“At last from this dimness upon some eyes the light broke; but think not, +young visionary, that to those who nursed unholy thoughts, over whom +the Origin of Evil held a sway, that dawning was vouchsafed. It could +be given then, as now, only to the purest ecstasies of imagination and +intellect, undistracted by the cares of a vulgar life, or the appetites +of the common clay. Far from descending to the assistance of a fiend, +theirs was but the august ambition to approach nearer to the Fount +of Good; the more they emancipated themselves from this limbo of the +planets, the more they were penetrated by the splendour and beneficence +of God. And if they sought, and at last discovered, how to the eye of +the Spirit all the subtler modifications of being and of matter might be +made apparent; if they discovered how, for the wings of the Spirit, all +space might be annihilated, and while the body stood heavy and solid +here, as a deserted tomb, the freed IDEA might wander from star to +star,--if such discoveries became in truth their own, the sublimest +luxury of their knowledge was but this, to wonder, to venerate, and +adore! For, as one not unlearned in these high matters has expressed it, +‘There is a principle of the soul superior to all external nature, +and through this principle we are capable of surpassing the order and +systems of the world, and participating the immortal life and the energy +of the Sublime Celestials. When the soul is elevated to natures above +itself, it deserts the order to which it is awhile compelled, and by a +religious magnetism is attracted to another and a loftier, with which it +blends and mingles.’ (From Iamblichus, “On the Mysteries,” c. 7, sect. +7.) Grant, then, that such beings found at last the secret to arrest +death; to fascinate danger and the foe; to walk the revolutions of the +earth unharmed,--think you that this life could teach them other desire +than to yearn the more for the Immortal, and to fit their intellect the +better for the higher being to which they might, when Time and Death +exist no longer, be transferred? Away with your gloomy fantasies of +sorcerer and demon!--the soul can aspire only to the light; and even the +error of our lofty knowledge was but the forgetfulness of the weakness, +the passions, and the bonds which the death we so vainly conquered only +can purge away!” + +This address was so different from what Glyndon had anticipated, that he +remained for some moments speechless, and at length faltered out,-- + +“But why, then, to me--” + +“Why,” added Zanoni,--“why to thee have been only the penance and the +terror,--the Threshold and the Phantom? Vain man! look to the commonest +elements of the common learning. Can every tyro at his mere wish and +will become the master; can the student, when he has bought his Euclid, +become a Newton; can the youth whom the Muses haunt, say, ‘I will equal +Homer;’ yea, can yon pale tyrant, with all the parchment laws of a +hundred system-shapers, and the pikes of his dauntless multitude, carve, +at his will, a constitution not more vicious than the one which the +madness of a mob could overthrow? When, in that far time to which I have +referred, the student aspired to the heights to which thou wouldst have +sprung at a single bound, he was trained from his very cradle to the +career he was to run. The internal and the outward nature were made +clear to his eyes, year after year, as they opened on the day. He was +not admitted to the practical initiation till not one earthly wish +chained that sublimest faculty which you call the IMAGINATION, one +carnal desire clouded the penetrative essence that you call the +INTELLECT. And even then, and at the best, how few attained to the +last mystery! Happier inasmuch as they attained the earlier to the holy +glories for which Death is the heavenliest gate.” + +Zanoni paused, and a shade of thought and sorrow darkened his celestial +beauty. + +“And are there, indeed, others, besides thee and Mejnour, who lay claim +to thine attributes, and have attained to thy secrets?” + +“Others there have been before us, but we two now are alone on earth.” + +“Imposter, thou betrayest thyself! If they could conquer Death, why +live they not yet?” (Glyndon appears to forget that Mejnour had before +answered the very question which his doubts here a second time suggest.) + +“Child of a day!” answered Zanoni, mournfully, “have I not told thee the +error of our knowledge was the forgetfulness of the desires and passions +which the spirit never can wholly and permanently conquer while this +matter cloaks it? Canst thou think that it is no sorrow, either to +reject all human ties, all friendship, and all love, or to see, day +after day, friendship and love wither from our life, as blossoms from +the stem? Canst thou wonder how, with the power to live while the world +shall last, ere even our ordinary date be finished we yet may prefer to +die? Wonder rather that there are two who have clung so faithfully to +earth! Me, I confess, that earth can enamour yet. Attaining to the last +secret while youth was in its bloom, youth still colours all around me +with its own luxuriant beauty; to me, yet, to breathe is to enjoy. The +freshness has not faded from the face of Nature, and not an herb in +which I cannot discover a new charm,--an undetected wonder. + +“As with my youth, so with Mejnour’s age: he will tell you that life to +him is but a power to examine; and not till he has exhausted all +the marvels which the Creator has sown on earth, would he desire new +habitations for the renewed Spirit to explore. We are the types of the +two essences of what is imperishable,--‘ART, that enjoys; and SCIENCE, +that contemplates!’ And now, that thou mayest be contented that the +secrets are not vouchsafed to thee, learn that so utterly must the idea +detach itself from what makes up the occupation and excitement of men; +so must it be void of whatever would covet, or love, or hate,--that for +the ambitious man, for the lover, the hater, the power avails not. And +I, at last, bound and blinded by the most common of household ties; I, +darkened and helpless, adjure thee, the baffled and discontented,--I +adjure thee to direct, to guide me; where are they? Oh, tell me,--speak! +My wife,--my child? Silent!--oh, thou knowest now that I am no sorcerer, +no enemy. I cannot give thee what thy faculties deny,--I cannot achieve +what the passionless Mejnour failed to accomplish; but I can give thee +the next-best boon, perhaps the fairest,--I can reconcile thee to the +daily world, and place peace between thy conscience and thyself.” + +“Wilt thou promise?” + +“By their sweet lives, I promise!” + +Glyndon looked and believed. He whispered the address to the house +whither his fatal step already had brought woe and doom. + +“Bless thee for this,” exclaimed Zanoni, passionately, “and thou shalt +be blessed! What! couldst thou not perceive that at the entrance to all +the grander worlds dwell the race that intimidate and awe? Who in thy +daily world ever left the old regions of Custom and Prescription, +and felt not the first seizure of the shapeless and nameless Fear? +Everywhere around thee where men aspire and labour, though they see it +not,--in the closet of the sage, in the council of the demagogue, in +the camp of the warrior,--everywhere cowers and darkens the Unutterable +Horror. But there, where thou hast ventured, alone is the Phantom +VISIBLE; and never will it cease to haunt, till thou canst pass to the +Infinite, as the seraph; or return to the Familiar, as a child! But +answer me this: when, seeking to adhere to some calm resolve of virtue, +the Phantom hath stalked suddenly to thy side; when its voice hath +whispered thee despair; when its ghastly eyes would scare thee back to +those scenes of earthly craft or riotous excitement from which, as +it leaves thee to worse foes to the soul, its presence is ever +absent,--hast thou never bravely resisted the spectre and thine own +horror; hast thou never said, ‘Come what may, to Virtue I will cling?’” + +“Alas!” answered Glyndon, “only of late have I dared to do so.” + +“And thou hast felt then that the Phantom grew more dim and its power +more faint?” + +“It is true.” + +“Rejoice, then!--thou hast overcome the true terror and mystery of the +ordeal. Resolve is the first success. Rejoice, for the exorcism is sure! +Thou art not of those who, denying a life to come, are the victims of +the Inexorable Horror. Oh, when shall men learn, at last, that if the +Great Religion inculcates so rigidly the necessity of FAITH, it is not +alone that FAITH leads to the world to be; but that without faith there +is no excellence in this,--faith in something wiser, happier, diviner, +than we see on earth!--the artist calls it the Ideal,--the priest, +Faith. The Ideal and Faith are one and the same. Return, O wanderer, +return! Feel what beauty and holiness dwell in the Customary and the +Old. Back to thy gateway glide, thou Horror! and calm, on the childlike +heart, smile again, O azure Heaven, with thy night and thy morning star +but as one, though under its double name of Memory and Hope!” + +As he thus spoke, Zanoni laid his hand gently on the burning temples of +his excited and wondering listener; and presently a sort of trance came +over him: he imagined that he was returned to the home of his infancy; +that he was in the small chamber where, over his early slumbers, +his mother had watched and prayed. There it was,--visible, palpable, +solitary, unaltered. In the recess, the homely bed; on the walls, the +shelves filled with holy books; the very easel on which he had first +sought to call the ideal to the canvas, dust-covered, broken, in the +corner. Below the window lay the old churchyard: he saw it green in the +distance, the sun glancing through the yew-trees; he saw the tomb where +father and mother lay united, and the spire pointing up to heaven, the +symbol of the hopes of those who consigned the ashes to the dust; in +his ear rang the bells, pealing, as on a Sabbath day. Far fled all +the visions of anxiety and awe that had haunted and convulsed; youth, +boyhood, childhood came back to him with innocent desires and hopes; he +thought he fell upon his knees to pray. He woke,--he woke in +delicious tears, he felt that the Phantom was fled forever. He looked +round,--Zanoni was gone. On the table lay these lines, the ink yet +wet:-- + +“I will find ways and means for thy escape. At nightfall, as the clock +strikes nine, a boat shall wait thee on the river before this house; +the boatman will guide thee to a retreat where thou mayst rest in safety +till the Reign of Terror, which nears its close, be past. Think no more +of the sensual love that lured, and wellnigh lost thee. It betrayed, and +would have destroyed. Thou wilt regain thy land in safety,--long years +yet spared to thee to muse over the past, and to redeem it. For thy +future, be thy dream thy guide, and thy tears thy baptism.” + +The Englishman obeyed the injunctions of the letter, and found their +truth. + + + +CHAPTER 7.X. + + Quid mirare meas tot in uno corpore formas? + Propert. + + (Why wonder that I have so many forms in a single body?) + +Zanoni to Mejnour. + +..... + +“She is in one of their prisons,--their inexorable prisons. It is +Robespierre’s order,--I have tracked the cause to Glyndon. This, then, +made that terrible connection between their fates which I could not +unravel, but which (till severed as it now is) wrapped Glyndon himself +in the same cloud that concealed her. In prison,--in prison!--it is the +gate of the grave! Her trial, and the inevitable execution that follows +such trial, is the third day from this. The tyrant has fixed all his +schemes of slaughter for the 10th of Thermidor. While the deaths of the +unoffending strike awe to the city, his satellites are to massacre his +foes. There is but one hope left,--that the Power which now dooms the +doomer, may render me an instrument to expedite his fall. But two +days left,--two days! In all my wealth of time I see but two days; all +beyond,--darkness, solitude. I may save her yet. The tyrant shall fall +the day before that which he has set apart for slaughter! For the first +time I mix among the broils and stratagems of men, and my mind leaps up +from my despair, armed and eager for the contest.” + +.... + +A crowd had gathered round the Rue St. Honore; a young man was just +arrested by the order of Robespierre. He was known to be in the service +of Tallien, that hostile leader in the Convention, whom the tyrant had +hitherto trembled to attack. This incident had therefore produced a +greater excitement than a circumstance so customary as an arrest in the +Reign of Terror might be supposed to create. Amongst the crowd were many +friends of Tallien, many foes to the tyrant, many weary of beholding +the tiger dragging victim after victim to its den. Hoarse, foreboding +murmurs were heard; fierce eyes glared upon the officers as they seized +their prisoner; and though they did not yet dare openly to resist, those +in the rear pressed on those behind, and encumbered the path of the +captive and his captors. The young man struggled hard for escape, and, +by a violent effort, at last wrenched himself from the grasp. The +crowd made way, and closed round to protect him, as he dived and darted +through their ranks; but suddenly the trampling of horses was heard at +hand,--the savage Henriot and his troop were bearing down upon the mob. +The crowd gave way in alarm, and the prisoner was again seized by one +of the partisans of the Dictator. At that moment a voice whispered the +prisoner, “Thou hast a letter which, if found on thee, ruins thy last +hope. Give it to me! I will bear it to Tallien.” The prisoner turned in +amaze, read something that encouraged him in the eyes of the stranger +who thus accosted him. The troop were now on the spot; the Jacobin who +had seized the prisoner released hold of him for a moment to escape +the hoofs of the horses: in that moment the opportunity was found,--the +stranger had disappeared. + +.... + +At the house of Tallien the principal foes of the tyrant were assembled. +Common danger made common fellowship. All factions laid aside their +feuds for the hour to unite against the formidable man who was marching +over all factions to his gory throne. There was bold Lecointre, the +declared enemy; there, creeping Barrere, who would reconcile all +extremes, the hero of the cowards; Barras, calm and collected; Collet +d’Herbois, breathing wrath and vengeance, and seeing not that the crimes +of Robespierre alone sheltered his own. + +The council was agitated and irresolute. The awe which the uniform +success and the prodigious energy of Robespierre excited still held the +greater part under its control. Tallien, whom the tyrant most feared, +and who alone could give head and substance and direction to so many +contradictory passions, was too sullied by the memory of his own +cruelties not to feel embarrassed by his position as the champion +of mercy. “It is true,” he said, after an animating harangue from +Lecointre, “that the Usurper menaces us all. But he is still so beloved +by his mobs,--still so supported by his Jacobins: better delay open +hostilities till the hour is more ripe. To attempt and not succeed is +to give us, bound hand and foot, to the guillotine. Every day his power +must decline. Procrastination is our best ally--” While yet speaking, +and while yet producing the effect of water on the fire, it was +announced that a stranger demanded to see him instantly on business that +brooked no delay. + +“I am not at leisure,” said the orator, impatiently. The servant placed +a note on the table. Tallien opened it, and found these words in pencil, +“From the prison of Teresa de Fontenai.” He turned pale, started up, +and hastened to the anteroom, where he beheld a face entirely strange to +him. + +“Hope of France!” said the visitor to him, and the very sound of his +voice went straight to the heart,--“your servant is arrested in the +streets. I have saved your life, and that of your wife who will be. I +bring to you this letter from Teresa de Fontenai.” + +Tallien, with a trembling hand, opened the letter, and read,-- + +“Am I forever to implore you in vain? Again and again I say, ‘Lose not +an hour if you value my life and your own.’ My trial and death are fixed +the third day from this,--the 10th Thermidor. Strike while it is yet +time,--strike the monster!--you have two days yet. If you fail,--if you +procrastinate,--see me for the last time as I pass your windows to the +guillotine!” + +“Her trial will give proof against you,” said the stranger. “Her death +is the herald of your own. Fear not the populace,--the populace would +have rescued your servant. Fear not Robespierre,--he gives himself to +your hands. To-morrow he comes to the Convention,--to-morrow you must +cast the last throw for his head or your own.” + +“To-morrow he comes to the Convention! And who are you that know so well +what is concealed from me?” + +“A man like you, who would save the woman he loves.” + +Before Tallien could recover his surprise, the visitor was gone. + +Back went the Avenger to his conclave an altered man. “I have heard +tidings,--no matter what,” he cried,--“that have changed my purpose. +On the 10th we are destined to the guillotine. I revoke my counsel for +delay. Robespierre comes to the Convention to-morrow; THERE we must +confront and crush him. From the Mountain shall frown against him +the grim shade of Danton,--from the Plain shall rise, in their bloody +cerements, the spectres of Vergniaud and Condorcet. Frappons!” + +“Frappons!” cried even Barrere, startled into energy by the new daring +of his colleague,--“frappons! il n’y a que les morts qui ne reviennent +pas.” + +It was observable (and the fact may be found in one of the memoirs +of the time) that, during that day and night (the 7th Thermidor), a +stranger to all the previous events of that stormy time was seen in +various parts of the city,--in the cafes, the clubs, the haunts of the +various factions; that, to the astonishment and dismay of his hearers, +he talked aloud of the crimes of Robespierre, and predicted his coming +fall; and, as he spoke, he stirred up the hearts of men, he loosed the +bonds of their fear,--he inflamed them with unwonted rage and daring. +But what surprised them most was, that no voice replied, no hand was +lifted against him, no minion, even of the tyrant, cried, “Arrest the +traitor.” In that impunity men read, as in a book, that the populace had +deserted the man of blood. + +Once only a fierce, brawny Jacobin sprang up from the table at which he +sat, drinking deep, and, approaching the stranger, said, “I seize thee, +in the name of the Republic.” + +“Citizen Aristides,” answered the stranger, in a whisper, “go to the +lodgings of Robespierre,--he is from home; and in the left pocket of the +vest which he cast off not an hour since thou wilt find a paper; when +thou hast read that, return. I will await thee; and if thou wouldst then +seize me, I will go without a struggle. Look round on those lowering +brows; touch me NOW, and thou wilt be torn to pieces.” + +The Jacobin felt as if compelled to obey against his will. He went +forth muttering; he returned,--the stranger was still there. “Mille +tonnerres,” he said to him, “I thank thee; the poltroon had my name in +his list for the guillotine.” + +With that the Jacobin Aristides sprang upon the table and shouted, +“Death to the Tyrant!” + + + +CHAPTER 7.XI. + + Le lendemain, 8 Thermidor, Robespierre se decida a prononcer son + fameux discours. + --Thiers, “Hist. de la Revolution.” + + (The next day, 8th Thermidor, Robespierre resolved to deliver his + celebrated discourse.) + +The morning rose,--the 8th of Thermidor (July 26). Robespierre has gone +to the Convention. He has gone with his laboured speech; he has gone +with his phrases of philanthropy and virtue; he has gone to single out +his prey. All his agents are prepared for his reception; the fierce St. +Just has arrived from the armies to second his courage and inflame his +wrath. His ominous apparition prepares the audience for the crisis. +“Citizens!” screeched the shrill voice of Robespierre “others have +placed before you flattering pictures; I come to announce to you useful +truths. + +.... + +“And they attribute to me,--to me alone!--whatever of harsh or evil +is committed: it is Robespierre who wishes it; it is Robespierre who +ordains it. Is there a new tax?--it is Robespierre who ruins you. They +call me tyrant!--and why? Because I have acquired some influence; but +how?--in speaking truth; and who pretends that truth is to be without +force in the mouths of the Representatives of the French people? +Doubtless, truth has its power, its rage, its despotism, its accents, +touching, terrible, which resound in the pure heart as in the guilty +conscience; and which Falsehood can no more imitate than Salmoneus could +forge the thunderbolts of Heaven. What am I whom they accuse? A slave +of liberty,--a living martyr of the Republic; the victim as the enemy of +crime! All ruffianism affronts me, and actions legitimate in others are +crimes in me. It is enough to know me to be calumniated. It is in my +very zeal that they discover my guilt. Take from me my conscience, and I +should be the most miserable of men!” + +He paused; and Couthon wiped his eyes, and St. Just murmured applause +as with stern looks he gazed on the rebellious Mountain; and there was a +dead, mournful, and chilling silence through the audience. The touching +sentiment woke no echo. + +The orator cast his eyes around. Ho! he will soon arouse that apathy. +He proceeds, he praises, he pities himself no more. He denounces,--he +accuses. Overflooded with his venom, he vomits it forth on all. At home, +abroad, finances, war,--on all! Shriller and sharper rose his voice,-- + +“A conspiracy exists against the public liberty. It owes its strength +to a criminal coalition in the very bosom of the Convention; it has +accomplices in the bosom of the Committee of Public Safety...What is the +remedy to this evil? To punish the traitors; to purify this committee; +to crush all factions by the weight of the National Authority; to +raise upon their ruins the power of Liberty and Justice. Such are the +principles of that Reform. Must I be ambitious to profess them?--then +the principles are proscribed, and Tyranny reigns amongst us! For what +can you object to a man who is in the right, and has at least this +knowledge,--he knows how to die for his native land! I am made to combat +crime, and not to govern it. The time, alas! is not yet arrived when men +of worth can serve with impunity their country. So long as the knaves +rule, the defenders of liberty will be only the proscribed.” + +For two hours, through that cold and gloomy audience, shrilled the +Death-speech. In silence it began, in silence closed. The enemies of the +orator were afraid to express resentment; they knew not yet the exact +balance of power. His partisans were afraid to approve; they knew not +whom of their own friends and relations the accusations were designed to +single forth. “Take care!” whispered each to each; “it is thou whom +he threatens.” But silent though the audience, it was, at the first, +wellnigh subdued. There was still about this terrible man the spell +of an overmastering will. Always--though not what is called a great +orator--resolute, and sovereign in the use of words; words seemed as +things when uttered by one who with a nod moved the troops of Henriot, +and influenced the judgment of Rene Dumas, grim President of the +Tribunal. Lecointre of Versailles rose, and there was an anxious +movement of attention; for Lecointre was one of the fiercest foes of the +tyrant. What was the dismay of the Tallien faction; what the complacent +smile of Couthon,--when Lecointre demanded only that the oration should +be printed! All seemed paralyzed. At length Bourdon de l’Oise, whose +name was doubly marked in the black list of the Dictator, stalked to the +tribune, and moved the bold counter-resolution, that the speech should +be referred to the two committees whom that very speech accused. Still +no applause from the conspirators; they sat torpid as frozen men. The +shrinking Barrere, ever on the prudent side, looked round before he +rose. He rises, and sides with Lecointre! Then Couthon seized the +occasion, and from his seat (a privilege permitted only to the paralytic +philanthropist) (M. Thiers in his History, volume iv. page 79, makes +a curious blunder: he says, “Couthon s’elance a la tribune.” (Couthon +darted towards the tribune.) Poor Couthon! whose half body was dead, +and who was always wheeled in his chair into the Convention, and spoke +sitting.), and with his melodious voice sought to convert the crisis +into a triumph. + +He demanded, not only that the harangue should be printed, but sent +to all the communes and all the armies. It was necessary to soothe +a wronged and ulcerated heart. Deputies, the most faithful, had been +accused of shedding blood. “Ah! if HE had contributed to the death of +one innocent man, he should immolate himself with grief.” Beautiful +tenderness!--and while he spoke, he fondled the spaniel in his bosom. +Bravo, Couthon! Robespierre triumphs! The reign of Terror shall endure! +The old submission settles dovelike back in the assembly! They vote +the printing of the Death-speech, and its transmission to all the +municipalities. From the benches of the Mountain, Tallien, alarmed, +dismayed, impatient, and indignant, cast his gaze where sat the +strangers admitted to hear the debates; and suddenly he met the eyes of +the Unknown who had brought to him the letter from Teresa de Fontenai +the preceding day. The eyes fascinated him as he gazed. In aftertimes he +often said that their regard, fixed, earnest, half-reproachful, and +yet cheering and triumphant, filled him with new life and courage. They +spoke to his heart as the trumpet speaks to the war-horse. He moved from +his seat; he whispered with his allies: the spirit he had drawn in was +contagious; the men whom Robespierre especially had denounced, and who +saw the sword over their heads, woke from their torpid trance. Vadier, +Cambon, Billaud-Varennes, Panis, Amar, rose at once,--all at once +demanded speech. Vadier is first heard, the rest succeed. It burst +forth, the Mountain, with its fires and consuming lava; flood upon flood +they rush, a legion of Ciceros upon the startled Catiline! Robespierre +falters, hesitates,--would qualify, retract. They gather new courage +from his new fears; they interrupt him; they drown his voice; they +demand the reversal of the motion. Amar moves again that the speech +be referred to the Committees, to the Committees,--to his enemies! +Confusion and noise and clamour! Robespierre wraps himself in silent +and superb disdain. Pale, defeated, but not yet destroyed, he +stands,--a storm in the midst of storm! + +The motion is carried. All men foresee in that defeat the Dictator’s +downfall. A solitary cry rose from the galleries; it was caught up; +it circled through the hall, the audience: “A bas le tyrant! Vive la +republique!” (Down with the tyrant! Hurrah for the republic!) + + + +CHAPTER 7.XII. + + Aupres d’un corps aussi avili que la Convention, il restait des + chances pour que Robespierre sortit vainqueur de cette lutte. + Lacretelle, volume xii. + + (Amongst a body so debased as the Convention, there still + remained some chances that Robespierre would come off victor in + the struggle.) + +As Robespierre left the hall, there was a dead and ominous silence in +the crowd without. The herd, in every country, side with success; +and the rats run from the falling tower. But Robespierre, who wanted +courage, never wanted pride, and the last often supplied the place +of the first; thoughtfully, and with an impenetrable brow, he passed +through the throng, leaning on St. Just, Payan and his brother following +him. + +As they got into the open space, Robespierre abruptly broke the silence. + +“How many heads were to fall upon the tenth?” + +“Eighty,” replied Payan. + +“Ah, we must not tarry so long; a day may lose an empire: terrorism must +serve us yet!” + +He was silent a few moments, and his eyes roved suspiciously through the +street. + +“St. Just,” he said abruptly, “they have not found this Englishman +whose revelations, or whose trial, would have crushed the Amars and the +Talliens. No, no! my Jacobins themselves are growing dull and blind. But +they have seized a woman,--only a woman!” + +“A woman’s hand stabbed Marat,” said St. Just. Robespierre stopped +short, and breathed hard. + +“St. Just,” said he, “when this peril is past, we will found the Reign +of Peace. There shall be homes and gardens set apart for the old. David +is already designing the porticos. Virtuous men shall be appointed to +instruct the young. All vice and disorder shall be NOT exterminated--no, +no! only banished! We must not die yet. Posterity cannot judge us till +our work is done. We have recalled L’Etre Supreme; we must now remodel +this corrupted world. All shall be love and brotherhood; and--ho! Simon! +Simon!--hold! Your pencil, St. Just!” And Robespierre wrote hastily. +“This to Citizen President Dumas. Go with it quick, Simon. These eighty +heads must fall TO-MORROW,--TO-MORROW, Simon. Dumas will advance their +trial a day. I will write to Fouquier-Tinville, the public accuser. +We meet at the Jacobins to-night, Simon; there we will denounce the +Convention itself; there we will rally round us the last friends of +liberty and France.” + +A shout was heard in the distance behind, “Vive la republique!” + +The tyrant’s eye shot a vindictive gleam. “The republic!--faugh! We did +not destroy the throne of a thousand years for that canaille!” + +THE TRIAL, THE EXECUTION, OF THE VICTIMS IS ADVANCED A DAY! By the +aid of the mysterious intelligence that had guided and animated him +hitherto, Zanoni learned that his arts had been in vain. He knew that +Viola was safe, if she could but survive an hour the life of the +tyrant. He knew that Robespierre’s hours were numbered; that the 10th of +Thermidor, on which he had originally designed the execution of his +last victims, would see himself at the scaffold. Zanoni had toiled, had +schemed for the fall of the Butcher and his reign. To what end? A single +word from the tyrant had baffled the result of all. The execution +of Viola is advanced a day. Vain seer, who wouldst make thyself the +instrument of the Eternal, the very dangers that now beset the tyrant +but expedite the doom of his victims! To-morrow, eighty heads, and +hers whose pillow has been thy heart! To-morrow! and Maximilien is safe +to-night! + + + +CHAPTER 7.XIII. + + Erde mag zuruck in Erde stauben; + Fliegt der Geist doch aus dem morschen Haus. + Seine Asche mag der Sturmwind treiben, + Sein Leben dauert ewig aus! + Elegie. + + (Earth may crumble back into earth; the Spirit will still escape + from its frail tenement. The wind of the storm may scatter his + ashes; his being endures forever.) + +To-morrow!--and it is already twilight. One after one, the gentle stars +come smiling through the heaven. The Seine, in its slow waters, yet +trembles with the last kiss of the rosy day; and still in the blue sky +gleams the spire of Notre Dame; and still in the blue sky looms the +guillotine by the Barriere du Trone. Turn to that time-worn building, +once the church and the convent of the Freres-Precheurs, known by the +then holy name of Jacobins; there the new Jacobins hold their club. +There, in that oblong hall, once the library of the peaceful monks, +assemble the idolaters of St. Robespierre. Two immense tribunes, +raised at either end, contain the lees and dregs of the atrocious +populace,--the majority of that audience consisting of the furies of +the guillotine (furies de guillotine). In the midst of the hall are +the bureau and chair of the president,--the chair long preserved by the +piety of the monks as the relic of St. Thomas Aquinas! Above this seat +scowls the harsh bust of Brutus. An iron lamp and two branches scatter +over the vast room a murky, fuliginous ray, beneath the light of which +the fierce faces of that Pandemonium seem more grim and haggard. There, +from the orator’s tribune, shrieks the shrill wrath of Robespierre! + +Meanwhile all is chaos, disorder, half daring and half cowardice, in the +Committee of his foes. Rumours fly from street to street, from haunt to +haunt, from house to house. The swallows flit low, and the cattle group +together before the storm. And above this roar of the lives and things +of the little hour, alone in his chamber stood he on whose starry +youth--symbol of the imperishable bloom of the calm Ideal amidst the +mouldering Actual--the clouds of ages had rolled in vain. + +All those exertions which ordinary wit and courage could suggest had +been tried in vain. All such exertions WERE in vain, where, in that +Saturnalia of death, a life was the object. Nothing but the fall of +Robespierre could have saved his victims; now, too late, that fall would +only serve to avenge. + +Once more, in that last agony of excitement and despair, the seer had +plunged into solitude, to invoke again the aid or counsel of those +mysterious intermediates between earth and heaven who had renounced the +intercourse of the spirit when subjected to the common bondage of the +mortal. In the intense desire and anguish of his heart, perhaps, lay a +power not yet called forth; for who has not felt that the sharpness +of extreme grief cuts and grinds away many of those strongest bonds +of infirmity and doubt which bind down the souls of men to the cabined +darkness of the hour; and that from the cloud and thunderstorm often +swoops the Olympian eagle that can ravish us aloft! + +And the invocation was heard,--the bondage of sense was rent away from +the visual mind. He looked, and saw,--no, not the being he had called, +with its limbs of light and unutterably tranquil smile--not his +familiar, Adon-Ai, the Son of Glory and the Star, but the Evil Omen, the +dark Chimera, the implacable Foe, with exultation and malice burning in +its hell-lit eyes. The Spectre, no longer cowering and retreating into +shadow, rose before him, gigantic and erect; the face, whose veil no +mortal hand had ever raised, was still concealed, but the form was more +distinct, corporeal, and cast from it, as an atmosphere, horror and rage +and awe. As an iceberg, the breath of that presence froze the air; as a +cloud, it filled the chamber and blackened the stars from heaven. + +“Lo!” said its voice, “I am here once more. Thou hast robbed me of a +meaner prey. Now exorcise THYSELF from my power! Thy life has left thee, +to live in the heart of a daughter of the charnel and the worm. In that +life I come to thee with my inexorable tread. Thou art returned to the +Threshold,--thou, whose steps have trodden the verges of the Infinite! +And as the goblin of its fantasy seizes on a child in the dark,--mighty +one, who wouldst conquer Death,--I seize on thee!” + +“Back to thy thraldom, slave! If thou art come to the voice that called +thee not, it is again not to command, but to obey! Thou, from whose +whisper I gained the boons of the lives lovelier and dearer than my own; +thou--I command thee, not by spell and charm, but by the force of a soul +mightier than the malice of thy being,--thou serve me yet, and speak +again the secret that can rescue the lives thou hast, by permission of +the Universal Master, permitted me to retain awhile in the temple of the +clay!” + +Brighter and more devouringly burned the glare from those lurid eyes; +more visible and colossal yet rose the dilating shape; a yet fiercer and +more disdainful hate spoke in the voice that answered, “Didst thou think +that my boon would be other than thy curse? Happy for thee hadst thou +mourned over the deaths which come by the gentle hand of Nature,--hadst +thou never known how the name of mother consecrates the face of Beauty, +and never, bending over thy first-born, felt the imperishable sweetness +of a father’s love! They are saved, for what?--the mother, for the death +of violence and shame and blood, for the doomsman’s hand to put aside +that shining hair which has entangled thy bridegroom kisses; the child, +first and last of thine offspring, in whom thou didst hope to found a +race that should hear with thee the music of celestial harps, and +float, by the side of thy familiar, Adon-Ai, through the azure rivers of +joy,--the child, to live on a few days as a fungus in a burial-vault, a +thing of the loathsome dungeon, dying of cruelty and neglect and famine. +Ha! ha! thou who wouldst baffle Death, learn how the deathless die if +they dare to love the mortal. Now, Chaldean, behold my boons! Now I +seize and wrap thee with the pestilence of my presence; now, evermore, +till thy long race is run, mine eyes shall glow into thy brain, and mine +arms shall clasp thee, when thou wouldst take the wings of the Morning +and flee from the embrace of Night!” + +“I tell thee, no! And again I compel thee, speak and answer to the lord +who can command his slave. I know, though my lore fails me, and the +reeds on which I leaned pierce my side,--I know yet that it is written +that the life of which I question can be saved from the headsman. Thou +wrappest her future in the darkness of thy shadow, but thou canst not +shape it. Thou mayest foreshow the antidote; thou canst not effect the +bane. From thee I wring the secret, though it torture thee to name it. +I approach thee,--I look dauntless into thine eyes. The soul that loves +can dare all things. Shadow, I defy thee, and compel!” + +The spectre waned and recoiled. Like a vapour that lessens as the sun +pierces and pervades it, the form shrank cowering and dwarfed in the +dimmer distance, and through the casement again rushed the stars. + +“Yes,” said the Voice, with a faint and hollow accent, “thou CANST save +her from the headsman; for it is written, that sacrifice can save. Ha! +ha!” And the shape again suddenly dilated into the gloom of its giant +stature, and its ghastly laugh exulted, as if the Foe, a moment baffled, +had regained its might. “Ha! ha!--thou canst save her life, if thou wilt +sacrifice thine own! Is it for this thou hast lived on through crumbling +empires and countless generations of thy race? At last shall Death +reclaim thee? Wouldst thou save her?--DIE FOR HER! Fall, O stately +column, over which stars yet unformed may gleam,--fall, that the herb at +thy base may drink a few hours longer the sunlight and the dews! Silent! +Art thou ready for the sacrifice? See, the moon moves up through +heaven. Beautiful and wise one, wilt thou bid her smile to-morrow on thy +headless clay?” + +“Back! for my soul, in answering thee from depths where thou canst not +hear it, has regained its glory; and I hear the wings of Adon-Ai gliding +musical through the air.” + +He spoke; and, with a low shriek of baffled rage and hate, the Thing was +gone, and through the room rushed, luminous and sudden, the Presence of +silvery light. + +As the heavenly visitor stood in the atmosphere of his own lustre, +and looked upon the face of the Theurgist with an aspect of ineffable +tenderness and love, all space seemed lighted from his smile. Along the +blue air without, from that chamber in which his wings had halted, to +the farthest star in the azure distance, it seemed as if the track of +his flight were visible, by a lengthened splendour in the air, like the +column of moonlight on the sea. Like the flower that diffuses perfume as +the very breath of its life, so the emanation of that presence was joy. +Over the world, as a million times swifter than light, than electricity, +the Son of Glory had sped his way to the side of love, his wings had +scattered delight as the morning scatters dew. For that brief moment, +Poverty had ceased to mourn, Disease fled from its prey, and Hope +breathed a dream of Heaven into the darkness of Despair. + +“Thou art right,” said the melodious Voice. “Thy courage has restored +thy power. Once more, in the haunts of earth, thy soul charms me to thy +side. Wiser now, in the moment when thou comprehendest Death, than when +thy unfettered spirit learned the solemn mystery of Life; the human +affections that thralled and humbled thee awhile bring to thee, in these +last hours of thy mortality, the sublimest heritage of thy race,--the +eternity that commences from the grave.” + +“O Adon-Ai,” said the Chaldean, as, circumfused in the splendour of the +visitant, a glory more radiant than human beauty settled round his form, +and seemed already to belong to the eternity of which the Bright One +spoke, “as men, before they die, see and comprehend the enigmas hidden +from them before (The greatest poet, and one of the noblest thinkers, of +the last age, said, on his deathbed, “Many things obscure to me before, +now clear up, and become visible.”--See the ‘Life of Schiller.’), “so in +this hour, when the sacrifice of self to another brings the course of +ages to its goal, I see the littleness of Life, compared to the majesty +of Death; but oh, Divine Consoler, even here, even in thy presence, +the affections that inspire me, sadden. To leave behind me in this +bad world, unaided, unprotected, those for whom I die! the wife! the +child!--oh, speak comfort to me in this!” + +“And what,” said the visitor, with a slight accent of reproof in the +tone of celestial pity,--“what, with all thy wisdom and thy starry +secrets, with all thy empire of the past, and thy visions of the future; +what art thou to the All-Directing and Omniscient? Canst thou yet +imagine that thy presence on earth can give to the hearts thou lovest +the shelter which the humblest take from the wings of the Presence that +lives in heaven? Fear not thou for their future. Whether thou live or +die, their future is the care of the Most High! In the dungeon and on +the scaffold looks everlasting the Eye of HIM, tenderer than thou to +love, wiser than thou to guide, mightier than thou to save!” + +Zanoni bowed his head; and when he looked up again, the last shadow had +left his brow. The visitor was gone; but still the glory of his presence +seemed to shine upon the spot, still the solitary air seemed to murmur +with tremulous delight. And thus ever shall it be with those who have +once, detaching themselves utterly from life, received the visit of the +Angel FAITH. Solitude and space retain the splendour, and it settles +like a halo round their graves. + + + +CHAPTER 7.XIV. + + Dann zur Blumenflor der Sterne + Aufgeschauet liebewarm, + Fass’ ihn freundlich Arm in Arm + Trag’ ihn in die blaue Ferne. + --Uhland, “An den Tod.” + + Then towards the Garden of the Star + Lift up thine aspect warm with love, + And, friendlike link’d through space afar, + Mount with him, arm in arm, above. + --Uhland, “Poem to Death.” + +He stood upon the lofty balcony that overlooked the quiet city. Though +afar, the fiercest passions of men were at work on the web of strife and +doom, all that gave itself to his view was calm and still in the rays +of the summer moon, for his soul was wrapped from man and man’s narrow +sphere, and only the serener glories of creation were present to the +vision of the seer. There he stood, alone and thoughtful, to take the +last farewell of the wondrous life that he had known. + +Coursing through the fields of space, he beheld the gossamer shapes, +whose choral joys his spirit had so often shared. There, group upon +group, they circled in the starry silence multiform in the unimaginable +beauty of a being fed by ambrosial dews and serenest light. In his +trance, all the universe stretched visible beyond; in the green valleys +afar, he saw the dances of the fairies; in the bowels of the mountains, +he beheld the race that breathe the lurid air of the volcanoes, and hide +from the light of heaven; on every leaf in the numberless forests, in +every drop of the unmeasured seas, he surveyed its separate and swarming +world; far up, in the farthest blue, he saw orb upon orb ripening into +shape, and planets starting from the central fire, to run their day +of ten thousand years. For everywhere in creation is the breath of the +Creator, and in every spot where the breath breathes is life! And alone, +in the distance, the lonely man beheld his Magian brother. There, +at work with his numbers and his Cabala, amidst the wrecks of Rome, +passionless and calm, sat in his cell the mystic Mejnour,--living on, +living ever while the world lasts, indifferent whether his knowledge +produces weal or woe; a mechanical agent of a more tender and a wiser +will, that guides every spring to its inscrutable designs. Living +on,--living ever,--as science that cares alone for knowledge, and halts +not to consider how knowledge advances happiness; how Human Improvement, +rushing through civilisation, crushes in its march all who cannot +grapple to its wheels (“You colonise the lands of the savage with the +Anglo-Saxon,--you civilise that portion of THE EARTH; but is the SAVAGE +civilised? He is exterminated! You accumulate machinery,--you increase +the total of wealth; but what becomes of the labour you displace? One +generation is sacrificed to the next. You diffuse knowledge,--and +the world seems to grow brighter; but Discontent at Poverty replaces +Ignorance, happy with its crust. Every improvement, every advancement in +civilisation, injures some, to benefit others, and either cherishes +the want of to-day, or prepares the revolution of to-morrow.”--Stephen +Montague.); ever, with its Cabala and its number, lives on to change, in +its bloodless movements, the face of the habitable world! + +And, “Oh, farewell to life!” murmured the glorious dreamer. “Sweet, O +life! hast thou been to me. How fathomless thy joys,--how rapturously +has my soul bounded forth upon the upward paths! To him who forever +renews his youth in the clear fount of Nature, how exquisite is the mere +happiness TO BE! Farewell, ye lamps of heaven, and ye million tribes, +the Populace of Air. Not a mote in the beam, not an herb on the +mountain, not a pebble on the shore, not a seed far-blown into the +wilderness, but contributed to the lore that sought in all the true +principle of life, the Beautiful, the Joyous, the Immortal. To others, +a land, a city, a hearth, has been a home; MY home has been wherever the +intellect could pierce, or the spirit could breathe the air.” + +He paused, and through the immeasurable space his eyes and his +heart, penetrating the dismal dungeon, rested on his child. He saw it +slumbering in the arms of the pale mother, and HIS soul spoke to the +sleeping soul. “Forgive me, if my desire was sin; I dreamed to have +reared and nurtured thee to the divinest destinies my visions could +foresee. Betimes, as the mortal part was strengthened against disease, +to have purified the spiritual from every sin; to have led thee, heaven +upon heaven, through the holy ecstasies which make up the existence +of the orders that dwell on high; to have formed, from thy sublime +affections, the pure and ever-living communication between thy mother +and myself. The dream was but a dream--it is no more! In sight myself of +the grave, I feel, at last, that through the portals of the grave lies +the true initiation into the holy and the wise. Beyond those portals I +await ye both, beloved pilgrims!” + +From his numbers and his Cabala, in his cell, amidst the wrecks of Rome, +Mejnour, startled, looked up, and through the spirit, felt that the +spirit of his distant friend addressed him. + +“Fare thee well forever upon this earth! Thy last companion forsakes thy +side. Thine age survives the youth of all; and the Final Day shall find +thee still the contemplator of our tombs. I go with my free will into +the land of darkness; but new suns and systems blaze around us from the +grave. I go where the souls of those for whom I resign the clay shall be +my co-mates through eternal youth. At last I recognise the true ordeal +and the real victory. Mejnour, cast down thy elixir; lay by thy load +of years! Wherever the soul can wander, the Eternal Soul of all things +protects it still!” + + + +CHAPTER 7.XV. + + Il ne veulent plus perdre un moment d’une nuit si precieuse. + Lacretelle, tom. xii. + + (They would not lose another moment of so precious a night.) + +It was late that night, and Rene-Francois Dumas, President of the +Revolutionary Tribunal, had re-entered his cabinet, on his return from +the Jacobin Club. With him were two men who might be said to represent, +the one the moral, the other the physical force of the Reign of Terror: +Fouquier-Tinville, the Public Accuser, and Francois Henriot, the +General of the Parisian National Guard. This formidable triumvirate were +assembled to debate on the proceedings of the next day; and the three +sister-witches over their hellish caldron were scarcely animated by a +more fiend-like spirit, or engaged in more execrable designs, than these +three heroes of the Revolution in their premeditated massacre of the +morrow. + +Dumas was but little altered in appearance since, in the earlier part of +this narrative, he was presented to the reader, except that his manner +was somewhat more short and severe, and his eye yet more restless. But +he seemed almost a superior being by the side of his associates. Rene +Dumas, born of respectable parents, and well educated, despite his +ferocity, was not without a certain refinement, which perhaps rendered +him the more acceptable to the precise and formal Robespierre. (Dumas +was a beau in his way. His gala-dress was a BLOOD-RED COAT, with the +finest ruffles.) But Henriot had been a lackey, a thief, a spy of the +police; he had drunk the blood of Madame de Lamballe, and had risen +to his present rank for no quality but his ruffianism; and +Fouquier-Tinville, the son of a provincial agriculturist, and afterwards +a clerk at the Bureau of the Police, was little less base in his +manners, and yet more, from a certain loathsome buffoonery, revolting +in his speech,--bull-headed, with black, sleek hair, with a narrow and +livid forehead, with small eyes, that twinkled with a sinister malice; +strongly and coarsely built, he looked what he was, the audacious bully +of a lawless and relentless Bar. + +Dumas trimmed the candles, and bent over the list of the victims for the +morrow. + +“It is a long catalogue,” said the president; “eighty trials for +one day! And Robespierre’s orders to despatch the whole fournee are +unequivocal.” + +“Pooh!” said Fouquier, with a coarse, loud laugh; “we must try them en +masse. I know how to deal with our jury. ‘Je pense, citoyens, que vous +etes convaincus du crime des accuses?’ (I think, citizens, that you are +convinced of the crime of the accused.) Ha! ha!--the longer the list, +the shorter the work.” + +“Oh, yes,” growled out Henriot, with an oath,--as usual, half-drunk, +and lolling on his chair, with his spurred heels on the table,--“little +Tinville is the man for despatch.” + +“Citizen Henriot,” said Dumas, gravely, “permit me to request thee +to select another footstool; and for the rest, let me warn thee that +to-morrow is a critical and important day; one that will decide the fate +of France.” + +“A fig for little France! Vive le Vertueux Robespierre, la Colonne de +la Republique! (Long life to the virtuous Robespierre, the pillar of the +Republic!) Plague on this talking; it is dry work. Hast thou no eau de +vie in that little cupboard?” + +Dumas and Fouquier exchanged looks of disgust. Dumas shrugged his +shoulders, and replied,-- + +“It is to guard thee against eau de vie, Citizen General Henriot, that I +have requested thee to meet me here. Listen if thou canst!” + +“Oh, talk away! thy metier is to talk, mine to fight and to drink.” + +“To-morrow, I tell thee then, the populace will be abroad; all factions +will be astir. It is probable enough that they will even seek to arrest +our tumbrils on their way to the guillotine. Have thy men armed and +ready; keep the streets clear; cut down without mercy whomsoever may +obstruct the ways.” + +“I understand,” said Henriot, striking his sword so loudly that Dumas +half-started at the clank,--“Black Henriot is no ‘Indulgent.’” + +“Look to it, then, citizen,--look to it! And hark thee,” he added, with +a grave and sombre brow, “if thou wouldst keep thine own head on thy +shoulders, beware of the eau de vie.” + +“My own head!--sacre mille tonnerres! Dost thou threaten the general of +the Parisian army?” + +Dumas, like Robespierre, a precise atrabilious, and arrogant man, was +about to retort, when the craftier Tinville laid his hand on his arm, +and, turning to the general, said, “My dear Henriot, thy dauntless +republicanism, which is too ready to give offence, must learn to take +a reprimand from the representative of Republican Law. Seriously, mon +cher, thou must be sober for the next three or four days; after the +crisis is over, thou and I will drink a bottle together. Come, Dumas +relax thine austerity, and shake hands with our friend. No quarrels +amongst ourselves!” + +Dumas hesitated, and extended his hand, which the ruffian clasped; and, +maudlin tears succeeding his ferocity, he half-sobbed, half-hiccoughed +forth his protestations of civism and his promises of sobriety. + +“Well, we depend on thee, mon general,” said Dumas; “and now, since we +shall all have need of vigour for to-morrow, go home and sleep soundly.” + +“Yes, I forgive thee, Dumas,--I forgive thee. I am not vindictive,--I! +but still, if a man threatens me; if a man insults me--” and, with the +quick changes of intoxication, again his eyes gleamed fire through their +foul tears. With some difficulty Fouquier succeeded at last in soothing +the brute, and leading him from the chamber. But still, as some wild +beast disappointed of a prey, he growled and snarled as his heavy tread +descended the stairs. A tall trooper, mounted, was leading Henriot’s +horse to and fro the streets; and as the general waited at the porch +till his attendant turned, a stranger stationed by the wall accosted +him: + +“General Henriot, I have desired to speak with thee. Next to +Robespierre, thou art, or shouldst be, the most powerful man in France.” + +“Hem!--yes, I ought to be. What then?--every man has not his deserts!” + +“Hist!” said the stranger; “thy pay is scarcely suitable to thy rank and +thy wants.” + +“That is true.” + +“Even in a revolution, a man takes care of his fortunes!” + +“Diable! speak out, citizen.” + +“I have a thousand pieces of gold with me,--they are thine, if thou wilt +grant me one small favour.” + +“Citizen, I grant it!” said Henriot, waving his hand majestically. “Is +it to denounce some rascal who has offended thee?” + +“No; it is simply this: write these words to President Dumas, ‘Admit +the bearer to thy presence; and, if thou canst, grant him the request +he will make to thee, it will be an inestimable obligation to Francois +Henriot.’” The stranger, as he spoke, placed pencil and tablets in the +shaking hands of the soldier. + +“And where is the gold?” + +“Here.” + +With some difficulty, Henriot scrawled the words dictated to him, +clutched the gold, mounted his horse, and was gone. + +Meanwhile Fouquier, when he had closed the door upon Henriot, said +sharply, “How canst thou be so mad as to incense that brigand? Knowest +thou not that our laws are nothing without the physical force of the +National Guard, and that he is their leader?” + +“I know this, that Robespierre must have been mad to place that drunkard +at their head; and mark my words, Fouquier, if the struggle come, it +is that man’s incapacity and cowardice that will destroy us. Yes, thou +mayst live thyself to accuse thy beloved Robespierre, and to perish in +his fall.” + +“For all that, we must keep well with Henriot till we can find the +occasion to seize and behead him. To be safe, we must fawn on those who +are still in power; and fawn the more, the more we would depose them. +Do not think this Henriot, when he wakes to-morrow, will forget thy +threats. He is the most revengeful of human beings. Thou must send and +soothe him in the morning!” + +“Right,” said Dumas, convinced. “I was too hasty; and now I think we +have nothing further to do, since we have arranged to make short work +with our fournee of to-morrow. I see in the list a knave I have long +marked out, though his crime once procured me a legacy,--Nicot, the +Hebertist.” + +“And young Andre Chenier, the poet? Ah, I forgot; we be headed HIM +to-day! Revolutionary virtue is at its acme. His own brother abandoned +him.” (His brother is said, indeed, to have contributed to the +condemnation of this virtuous and illustrious person. He was heard to +cry aloud, “Si mon frere est coupable, qu’il perisse” (If my brother be +culpable, let him die). This brother, Marie-Joseph, also a poet, and +the author of “Charles IX.,” so celebrated in the earlier days of the +Revolution, enjoyed, of course, according to the wonted justice of the +world, a triumphant career, and was proclaimed in the Champ de Mars “le +premier de poetes Francais,” a title due to his murdered brother.) + +“There is a foreigner,--an Italian woman in the list; but I can find no +charge made out against her.” + +“All the same we must execute her for the sake of the round number; +eighty sounds better than seventy-nine!” + +Here a huissier brought a paper on which was written the request of +Henriot. + +“Ah! this is fortunate,” said Tinville, to whom Dumas chucked the +scroll,--“grant the prayer by all means; so at least that it does not +lessen our bead-roll. But I will do Henriot the justice to say that +he never asks to let off, but to put on. Good-night! I am worn out--my +escort waits below. Only on such an occasion would I venture forth in +the streets at night.” (During the latter part of the Reign of Terror, +Fouquier rarely stirred out at night, and never without an escort. In +the Reign of Terror those most terrified were its kings.) And Fouquier, +with a long yawn, quitted the room. + +“Admit the bearer!” said Dumas, who, withered and dried, as lawyers +in practice mostly are, seemed to require as little sleep as his +parchments. + +The stranger entered. + +“Rene-Francois Dumas,” said he, seating himself opposite to the +president, and markedly adopting the plural, as if in contempt of the +revolutionary jargon, “amidst the excitement and occupations of your +later life, I know not if you can remember that we have met before?” + +The judge scanned the features of his visitor, and a pale blush settled +on his sallow cheeks, “Yes, citizen, I remember!” + +“And you recall the words I then uttered! You spoke tenderly and +philanthropically of your horror of capital executions; you exulted +in the approaching Revolution as the termination of all sanguinary +punishments; you quoted reverently the saying of Maximilien Robespierre, +the rising statesman, ‘The executioner is the invention of the tyrant:’ +and I replied, that while you spoke, a foreboding seized me that +we should meet again when your ideas of death and the philosophy of +revolutions might be changed! Was I right, Citizen Rene-Francois Dumas, +President of the Revolutionary Tribunal?” + +“Pooh!” said Dumas, with some confusion on his brazen brow, “I spoke +then as men speak who have not acted. Revolutions are not made with +rose-water! But truce to the gossip of the long-ago. I remember, also, +that thou didst then save the life of my relation, and it will please +thee to learn that his intended murderer will be guillotined to-morrow.” + +“That concerns yourself,--your justice or your revenge. Permit me the +egotism to remind you that you then promised that if ever a day should +come when you could serve me, your life--yes, the phrase was, ‘your +heart’s blood’--was at my bidding. Think not, austere judge, that I +come to ask a boon that can affect yourself,--I come but to ask a day’s +respite for another!” + +“Citizen, it is impossible! I have the order of Robespierre that not one +less than the total on my list must undergo their trial for to-morrow. +As for the verdict, that rests with the jury!” + +“I do not ask you to diminish the catalogue. Listen still! In your +death-roll there is the name of an Italian woman whose youth, whose +beauty, and whose freedom not only from every crime, but every tangible +charge, will excite only compassion, and not terror. Even YOU would +tremble to pronounce her sentence. It will be dangerous on a day when +the populace will be excited, when your tumbrils may be arrested, to +expose youth and innocence and beauty to the pity and courage of a +revolted crowd.” + +Dumas looked up and shrunk from the eye of the stranger. + +“I do not deny, citizen, that there is reason in what thou urgest. But +my orders are positive.” + +“Positive only as to the number of the victims. I offer you a substitute +for this one. I offer you the head of a man who knows all of the very +conspiracy which now threatens Robespierre and yourself, and compared +with one clew to which, you would think even eighty ordinary lives a +cheap purchase.” + +“That alters the case,” said Dumas, eagerly; “if thou canst do this, on +my own responsibility I will postpone the trial of the Italian. Now name +the proxy!” + +“You behold him!” + +“Thou!” exclaimed Dumas, while a fear he could not conceal betrayed +itself through his surprise. “Thou!--and thou comest to me alone at +night, to offer thyself to justice. Ha!--this is a snare. Tremble, +fool!--thou art in my power, and I can have BOTH!” + +“You can,” said the stranger, with a calm smile of disdain; “but my life +is valueless without my revelations. Sit still, I command you,--hear +me!” and the light in those dauntless eyes spell-bound and awed the +judge. “You will remove me to the Conciergerie,--you will fix my trial, +under the name of Zanoni, amidst your fournee of to-morrow. If I do +not satisfy you by my speech, you hold the woman I die to save as your +hostage. It is but the reprieve for her of a single day that I demand. +The day following the morrow I shall be dust, and you may wreak your +vengeance on the life that remains. Tush! judge and condemner of +thousands, do you hesitate,--do you imagine that the man who voluntarily +offers himself to death will be daunted into uttering one syllable at +your Bar against his will? Have you not had experience enough of the +inflexibility of pride and courage? President, I place before you the +ink and implements! Write to the jailer a reprieve of one day for the +woman whose life can avail you nothing, and I will bear the order to my +own prison: I, who can now tell this much as an earnest of what I can +communicate,--while I speak, your own name, judge, is in a list of +death. I can tell you by whose hand it is written down; I can tell you +in what quarter to look for danger; I can tell you from what cloud, in +this lurid atmosphere, hangs the storm that shall burst on Robespierre +and his reign!” + +Dumas grew pale; and his eyes vainly sought to escape the magnetic gaze +that overpowered and mastered him. Mechanically, and as if under an +agency not his own, he wrote while the stranger dictated. + +“Well,” he said then, forcing a smile to his lips, “I promised I would +serve you; see, I am faithful to my word. I suppose that you are one of +those fools of feeling,--those professors of anti-revolutionary virtue, +of whom I have seen not a few before my Bar. Faugh! it sickens me to see +those who make a merit of incivism, and perish to save some bad patriot, +because it is a son, or a father, or a wife, or a daughter, who is +saved.” + +“I AM one of those fools of feeling,” said the stranger, rising. “You +have divined aright.” + +“And wilt thou not, in return for my mercy, utter to-night the +revelations thou wouldst proclaim to-morrow? Come; and perhaps thou +too--nay, the woman also--may receive, not reprieve, but pardon.” + +“Before your tribunal, and there alone! Nor will I deceive you, +president. My information may avail you not; and even while I show the +cloud, the bolt may fall.” + +“Tush! prophet, look to thyself! Go, madman, go. I know too well the +contumacious obstinacy of the class to which I suspect thou belongest, +to waste further words. Diable! but ye grow so accustomed to look on +death, that ye forget the respect ye owe to it. Since thou offerest +me thy head, I accept it. To-morrow thou mayst repent; it will be too +late.” + +“Ay, too late, president!” echoed the calm visitor. + +“But, remember, it is not pardon, it is but a day’s reprieve, I have +promised to this woman. According as thou dost satisfy me to-morrow, +she lives or dies. I am frank, citizen; thy ghost shall not haunt me for +want of faith.” + +“It is but a day that I have asked; the rest I leave to justice and to +Heaven. Your huissiers wait below.” + + + +CHAPTER 7.XVI. + + Und den Mordstahl seh’ ich blinken; + Und das Morderauge gluhn! + “Kassandra.” + + (And I see the steel of Murder glitter, + And the eye of Murder glow.) + +Viola was in the prison that opened not but for those already condemned +before adjudged. Since her exile from Zanoni, her very intellect had +seemed paralysed. All that beautiful exuberance of fancy which, if not +the fruit of genius, seemed its blossoms; all that gush of exquisite +thought which Zanoni had justly told her flowed with mysteries and +subtleties ever new to him, the wise one,--all were gone, annihilated; +the blossom withered, the fount dried up. From something almost above +womanhood, she seemed listlessly to sink into something below childhood. +With the inspirer the inspirations had ceased; and, in deserting love, +genius also was left behind. + +She scarcely comprehended why she had been thus torn from her home and +the mechanism of her dull tasks. She scarcely knew what meant those +kindly groups, that, struck with her exceeding loveliness, had gathered +round her in the prison, with mournful looks, but with words of comfort. +She, who had hitherto been taught to abhor those whom Law condemns for +crime, was amazed to hear that beings thus compassionate and tender, +with cloudless and lofty brows, with gallant and gentle mien, were +criminals for whom Law had no punishment short of death. But they, the +savages, gaunt and menacing, who had dragged her from her home, who +had attempted to snatch from her the infant while she clasped it in her +arms, and laughed fierce scorn at her mute, quivering lips,--THEY were +the chosen citizens, the men of virtue, the favourites of Power, the +ministers of Law! Such thy black caprices, O thou, the ever-shifting and +calumnious,--Human Judgment! + +A squalid, and yet a gay world, did the prison-houses of that day +present. There, as in the sepulchre to which they led, all ranks were +cast with an even-handed scorn. And yet there, the reverence that comes +from great emotions restored Nature’s first and imperishable, and most +lovely, and most noble Law,--THE INEQUALITY BETWEEN MAN AND MAN! There, +place was given by the prisoners, whether royalists or sans-culottes, +to Age, to Learning, to Renown, to Beauty; and Strength, with its own +inborn chivalry, raised into rank the helpless and the weak. The iron +sinews and the Herculean shoulders made way for the woman and the child; +and the graces of Humanity, lost elsewhere, sought their refuge in the +abode of Terror. + +“And wherefore, my child, do they bring thee hither?” asked an old, +grey-haired priest. + +“I cannot guess.” + +“Ah, if you know not your offence, fear the worst!” + +“And my child?”--for the infant was still suffered to rest upon her +bosom. + +“Alas, young mother, they will suffer thy child to live.’ + +“And for this,--an orphan in the dungeon!” murmured the accusing heart +of Viola,--“have I reserved his offspring! Zanoni, even in thought, ask +not--ask not what I have done with the child I bore thee!” + +Night came; the crowd rushed to the grate to hear the muster-roll. +(Called, in the mocking jargon of the day, “The Evening Gazette.”) Her +name was with the doomed. And the old priest, better prepared to die, +but reserved from the death-list, laid his hands on her head, and +blessed her while he wept. She heard, and wondered; but she did not +weep. With downcast eyes, with arms folded on her bosom, she bent +submissively to the call. But now another name was uttered; and a man, +who had pushed rudely past her to gaze or to listen, shrieked out a +howl of despair and rage. She turned, and their eyes met. Through +the distance of time she recognised that hideous aspect. Nicot’s face +settled back into its devilish sneer. “At least, gentle Neapolitan, the +guillotine will unite us. Oh, we shall sleep well our wedding-night!” + And, with a laugh, he strode away through the crowd, and vanished into +his lair. + +.... + +She was placed in her gloomy cell, to await the morrow. But the child +was still spared her; and she thought it seemed as if conscious of the +awful present. In their way to the prison it had not moaned or wept. It +had looked with its clear eyes, unshrinking, on the gleaming pikes and +savage brows of the huissiers. And now, alone in the dungeon, it put its +arms round her neck, and murmured its indistinct sounds, low and sweet +as some unknown language of consolation and of heaven. And of heaven it +was!--for, at the murmur, the terror melted from her soul; upward, from +the dungeon and the death,--upward, where the happy cherubim chant the +mercy of the All-loving, whispered that cherub’s voice. She fell upon +her knees and prayed. The despoilers of all that beautifies and hallows +life had desecrated the altar, and denied the God!--they had removed +from the last hour of their victims the Priest, the Scripture, and the +Cross! But Faith builds in the dungeon and the lazar-house its sublimest +shrines; and up, through roofs of stone, that shut out the eye of +Heaven, ascends the ladder where the angels glide to and fro,--PRAYER. + +And there, in the very cell beside her own, the atheist Nicot sits +stolid amidst the darkness, and hugs the thought of Danton, that death +is nothingness. (“Ma demeure sera bientot LE NEANT” (My abode will soon +be nothingness), said Danton before his judges.)) His, no spectacle +of an appalled and perturbed conscience! Remorse is the echo of a lost +virtue, and virtue he never knew. Had he to live again, he would live +the same. But more terrible than the death-bed of a believing and +despairing sinner that blank gloom of apathy,--that contemplation of +the worm and the rat of the charnel-house; that grim and loathsome +NOTHINGNESS which, for his eye, falls like a pall over the universe of +life. Still, staring into space, gnawing his livid lip, he looks upon +the darkness, convinced that darkness is forever and forever! + +.... + +Place, there! place! Room yet in your crowded cells. Another has come to +the slaughter-house. + +As the jailer, lamp in hand, ushered in the stranger, the latter touched +him and whispered. The stranger drew a jewel from his finger. Diantre, +how the diamond flashed in the ray of the lamp! Value each head of your +eighty at a thousand francs, and the jewel is more worth than all! +The jailer paused, and the diamond laughed in his dazzled eyes. O thou +Cerberus, thou hast mastered all else that seems human in that fell +employ! Thou hast no pity, no love, and no remorse. But Avarice survives +the rest, and the foul heart’s master-serpent swallows up the tribe. +Ha! ha! crafty stranger, thou hast conquered! They tread the gloomy +corridor; they arrive at the door where the jailer has placed the fatal +mark, now to be erased, for the prisoner within is to be reprieved a +day. The key grates in the lock; the door yawns,--the stranger takes the +lamp and enters. + + + +CHAPTER 7.XVII. The Seventeenth and Last. + + Cosi vince Goffredo! + “Ger. Lib.” cant. xx.-xliv. + + (Thus conquered Godfrey.) + +And Viola was in prayer. She heard not the opening of the door; she saw +not the dark shadow that fell along the floor. HIS power, HIS arts were +gone; but the mystery and the spell known to HER simple heart did not +desert her in the hours of trial and despair. When Science falls as a +firework from the sky it would invade; when Genius withers as a flower +in the breath of the icy charnel,--the hope of a child-like soul wraps +the air in light, and the innocence of unquestioning Belief covers the +grave with blossoms. + +In the farthest corner of the cell she knelt; and the infant, as if to +imitate what it could not comprehend, bent its little limbs, and bowed +its smiling face, and knelt with her also, by her side. + +He stood and gazed upon them as the light of the lamp fell calmly on +their forms. It fell over those clouds of golden hair, dishevelled, +parted, thrown back from the rapt, candid brow; the dark eyes raised +on high, where, through the human tears, a light as from above was +mirrored; the hands clasped, the lips apart, the form all animate and +holy with the sad serenity of innocence and the touching humility of +woman. And he heard her voice, though it scarcely left her lips: the low +voice that the heart speaks,--loud enough for God to hear! + +“And if never more to see him, O Father! Canst Thou not make the love +that will not die, minister, even beyond the grave, to his earthly fate? +Canst Thou not yet permit it, as a living spirit, to hover over him,--a +spirit fairer than all his science can conjure? Oh, whatever lot be +ordained to either, grant--even though a thousand ages may roll between +us--grant, when at last purified and regenerate, and fitted for the +transport of such reunion--grant that we may meet once more! And for his +child,--it kneels to Thee from the dungeon floor! To-morrow, and whose +breast shall cradle it; whose hand shall feed; whose lips shall pray for +its weal below and its soul hereafter!” She paused,--her voice choked +with sobs. + +“Thou Viola!--thou, thyself. He whom thou hast deserted is here to +preserve the mother to the child!” + +She started!--those accents, tremulous as her own! She started to +her feet!--he was there,--in all the pride of his unwaning youth and +superhuman beauty; there, in the house of dread, and in the hour of +travail; there, image and personation of the love that can pierce the +Valley of the Shadow, and can glide, the unscathed wanderer from the +heaven, through the roaring abyss of hell! + +With a cry never, perhaps, heard before in that gloomy vault,--a cry of +delight and rapture, she sprang forward, and fell at his feet. + +He bent down to raise her; but she slid from his arms. He called her by +the familiar epithets of the old endearment, and she only answered him +by sobs. Wildly, passionately, she kissed his hands, the hem of his +garment, but voice was gone. + +“Look up, look up!--I am here,--I am here to save thee! Wilt thou deny +to me thy sweet face? Truant, wouldst thou fly me still?” + +“Fly thee!” she said, at last, and in a broken voice; “oh, if +my thoughts wronged thee,--oh, if my dream, that awful dream, +deceived,--kneel down with me, and pray for our child!” Then springing +to her feet with a sudden impulse, she caught up the infant, and, +placing it in his arms, sobbed forth, with deprecating and humble tones, +“Not for my sake,--not for mine, did I abandon thee, but--” + +“Hush!” said Zanoni; “I know all the thoughts that thy confused and +struggling senses can scarcely analyse themselves. And see how, with a +look, thy child answers them!” + +And in truth the face of that strange infant seemed radiant with its +silent and unfathomable joy. It seemed as if it recognised the father; +it clung--it forced itself to his breast, and there, nestling, turned +its bright, clear eyes upon Viola, and smiled. + +“Pray for my child!” said Zanoni, mournfully. “The thoughts of souls +that would aspire as mine are All PRAYER!” And, seating himself by her +side, he began to reveal to her some of the holier secrets of his lofty +being. He spoke of the sublime and intense faith from which alone the +diviner knowledge can arise,--the faith which, seeing the immortal +everywhere, purifies and exalts the mortal that beholds, the glorious +ambition that dwells not in the cabals and crimes of earth, but amidst +those solemn wonders that speak not of men, but of God; of that power to +abstract the soul from the clay which gives to the eye of the soul its +subtle vision, and to the soul’s wing the unlimited realm; of that +pure, severe, and daring initiation from which the mind emerges, as from +death, into clear perceptions of its kindred with the Father-Principles +of life and light, so that in its own sense of the Beautiful it finds +its joy; in the serenity of its will, its power; in its sympathy with +the youthfulness of the Infinite Creation, of which itself is an essence +and a part, the secrets that embalm the very clay which they consecrate, +and renew the strength of life with the ambrosia of mysterious and +celestial sleep. And while he spoke, Viola listened, breathless. If she +could not comprehend, she no longer dared to distrust. She felt that in +that enthusiasm, self-deceiving or not, no fiend could lurk; and by an +intuition, rather than an effort of the reason, she saw before her, like +a starry ocean, the depth and mysterious beauty of the soul which +her fears had wronged. Yet, when he said (concluding his strange +confessions) that to this life WITHIN life and ABOVE life he had dreamed +to raise her own, the fear of humanity crept over her, and he read in +her silence how vain, with all his science, would the dream have been. + +But now, as he closed, and, leaning on his breast, she felt the clasp of +his protecting arms,--when, in one holy kiss, the past was forgiven and +the present lost,--then there returned to her the sweet and warm hopes +of the natural life, of the loving woman. He was come to save her! She +asked not how,--she believed it without a question. They should be at +last again united. They would fly far from those scenes of violence and +blood. Their happy Ionian isle, their fearless solitudes, would once +more receive them. She laughed, with a child’s joy, as this picture rose +up amidst the gloom of the dungeon. Her mind, faithful to its sweet, +simple instincts, refused to receive the lofty images that flitted +confusedly by it, and settled back to its human visions, yet more +baseless, of the earthly happiness and the tranquil home. + +“Talk not now to me, beloved,--talk not more now to me of the past! Thou +art here,--thou wilt save me; we shall live yet the common happy life, +that life with thee is happiness and glory enough to me. Traverse, if +thou wilt, in thy pride of soul, the universe; thy heart again is the +universe to mine. I thought but now that I was prepared to die; I see +thee, touch thee, and again I know how beautiful a thing is life! See +through the grate the stars are fading from the sky; the morrow will +soon be here,--The MORROW which will open the prison doors! Thou sayest +thou canst save me,--I will not doubt it now. Oh, let us dwell no more +in cities! I never doubted thee in our lovely isle; no dreams haunted +me there, except dreams of joy and beauty; and thine eyes made yet more +beautiful and joyous the world in waking. To-morrow!--why do you not +smile? To-morrow, love! is not TO-MORROW a blessed word! Cruel! you +would punish me still, that you will not share my joy. Aha! see our +little one, how it laughs to my eyes! I will talk to THAT. Child, thy +father is come back!” + +And taking the infant in her arms, and seating herself at a little +distance, she rocked it to and fro on her bosom, and prattled to it, and +kissed it between every word, and laughed and wept by fits, as ever and +anon she cast over her shoulder her playful, mirthful glance upon the +father to whom those fading stars smiled sadly their last farewell. How +beautiful she seemed as she thus sat, unconscious of the future! Still +half a child herself, her child laughing to her laughter,--two soft +triflers on the brink of the grave! Over her throat, as she bent, fell, +like a golden cloud, her redundant hair; it covered her treasure like +a veil of light, and the child’s little hands put it aside from time to +time, to smile through the parted tresses, and then to cover its face +and peep and smile again. It were cruel to damp that joy, more cruel +still to share it. + +“Viola,” said Zanoni, at last, “dost thou remember that, seated by the +cave on the moonlit beach, in our bridal isle, thou once didst ask me +for this amulet?--the charm of a superstition long vanished from the +world, with the creed to which it belonged. It is the last relic of my +native land, and my mother, on her deathbed, placed it round my neck. +I told thee then I would give it thee on that day WHEN THE LAWS OF OUR +BEING SHOULD BECOME THE SAME.” + +“I remember it well.” + +“To-morrow it shall be thine!” + +“Ah, that dear to-morrow!” And, gently laying down her child,--for it +slept now,--she threw herself on his breast, and pointed to the dawn +that began greyly to creep along the skies. + +There, in those horror-breathing walls, the day-star looked through the +dismal bars upon those three beings, in whom were concentrated whatever +is most tender in human ties; whatever is most mysterious in the +combinations of the human mind; the sleeping Innocence; the trustful +Affection, that, contented with a touch, a breath, can foresee no +sorrow; the weary Science that, traversing all the secrets of creation, +comes at last to Death for their solution, and still clings, as it +nears the threshold, to the breast of Love. Thus, within, THE WITHIN,--a +dungeon; without, the WITHOUT,--stately with marts and halls, with +palaces and temples; Revenge and Terror, at their dark schemes and +counter-schemes; to and fro, upon the tide of the shifting passions, +reeled the destinies of men and nations; and hard at hand that day-star, +waning into space, looked with impartial eye on the church tower and +the guillotine. Up springs the blithesome morn. In yon gardens the +birds renew their familiar song. The fishes are sporting through the +freshening waters of the Seine. The gladness of divine nature, the +roar and dissonance of mortal life, awake again: the trader unbars his +windows; the flower-girls troop gayly to their haunts; busy feet are +tramping to the daily drudgeries that revolutions which strike down +kings and kaisars, leave the same Cain’s heritage to the boor; the +wagons groan and reel to the mart; Tyranny, up betimes, holds its pallid +levee; Conspiracy, that hath not slept, hears the clock, and whispers to +its own heart, “The hour draws near.” A group gather, eager-eyed, round +the purlieus of the Convention Hall; to-day decides the sovereignty of +France,--about the courts of the Tribunal their customary hum and stir. +No matter what the hazard of the die, or who the ruler, this day eighty +heads shall fall! + +.... + +And she slept so sweetly. Wearied out with joy, secure in the presence +of the eyes regained, she had laughed and wept herself to sleep; and +still in that slumber there seemed a happy consciousness that the loved +was by,--the lost was found. For she smiled and murmured to herself, and +breathed his name often, and stretched out her arms, and sighed if +they touched him not. He gazed upon her as he stood apart,--with what +emotions it were vain to say. She would wake no more to him; she could +not know how dearly the safety of that sleep was purchased. That morrow +she had so yearned for,--it had come at last. HOW WOULD SHE GREET +THE EVE? Amidst all the exquisite hopes with which love and youth +contemplate the future, her eyes had closed. Those hopes still lent +their iris-colours to her dreams. She would wake to live! To-morrow, and +the Reign of Terror was no more; the prison gates would be opened,--she +would go forth, with their child, into that summer-world of light. And +HE?--he turned, and his eye fell upon the child; it was broad awake, and +that clear, serious, thoughtful look which it mostly wore, watched him +with a solemn steadiness. He bent over and kissed its lips. + +“Never more,” he murmured, “O heritor of love and grief,--never more +wilt thou see me in thy visions; never more will the light of those +eyes be fed by celestial commune; never more can my soul guard from +thy pillow the trouble and the disease. Not such as I would have vainly +shaped it, must be thy lot. In common with thy race, it must be thine +to suffer, to struggle, and to err. But mild be thy human trials, and +strong be thy spirit to love and to believe! And thus, as I gaze upon +thee,--thus may my nature breathe into thine its last and most intense +desire; may my love for thy mother pass to thee, and in thy looks may +she hear my spirit comfort and console her. Hark! they come! Yes! I +await ye both beyond the grave!” + +The door slowly opened; the jailer appeared, and through the aperture +rushed, at the same instant, a ray of sunlight: it streamed over the +fair, hushed face of the happy sleeper,--it played like a smile upon +the lips of the child that, still, mute, and steadfast, watched the +movements of its father. At that moment Viola muttered in her sleep, +“The day is come,--the gates are open! Give me thy hand; we will go +forth! To sea, to sea! How the sunshine plays upon the waters!--to home, +beloved one, to home again!” + +“Citizen, thine hour is come!” + +“Hist! she sleeps! A moment! There, it is done! thank Heaven!--and STILL +she sleeps!” He would not kiss, lest he should awaken her, but gently +placed round her neck the amulet that would speak to her, hereafter, +the farewell,--and promise, in that farewell, reunion! He is at the +threshold,--he turns again, and again. The door closes! He is gone +forever! + +She woke at last,--she gazed round. “Zanoni, it is day!” No answer but +the low wail of her child. Merciful Heaven! was it then all a dream? +She tossed back the long tresses that must veil her sight; she felt +the amulet on her bosom,--it was NO dream! “O God! and he is gone!” She +sprang to the door,--she shrieked aloud. The jailer comes. “My husband, +my child’s father?” + +“He is gone before thee, woman!” + +“Whither? Speak--speak!” + +“To the guillotine!”--and the black door closed again. + +It closed upon the senseless! As a lightning-flash, Zanoni’s words, his +sadness, the true meaning of his mystic gift, the very sacrifice he +made for her, all became distinct for a moment to her mind,--and then +darkness swept on it like a storm, yet darkness which had its light. And +while she sat there, mute, rigid, voiceless, as congealed to stone, A +VISION, like a wind, glided over the deeps within,--the grim court, the +judge, the jury, the accuser; and amidst the victims the one dauntless +and radiant form. + +“Thou knowest the danger to the State,--confess!” + +“I know; and I keep my promise. Judge, I reveal thy doom! I know that +the Anarchy thou callest a State expires with the setting of this sun. +Hark, to the tramp without; hark to the roar of voices! Room there, ye +dead!--room in hell for Robespierre and his crew!” + +They hurry into the court,--the hasty and pale messengers; there is +confusion and fear and dismay! “Off with the conspirator, and to-morrow +the woman thou wouldst have saved shall die!” + +“To-morrow, president, the steel falls on THEE!” + +On, through the crowded and roaring streets, on moves the Procession of +Death. Ha, brave people! thou art aroused at last. They shall not die! +Death is dethroned!--Robespierre has fallen!--they rush to the rescue! +Hideous in the tumbril, by the side of Zanoni, raved and gesticulated +that form which, in his prophetic dreams, he had seen his companion at +the place of death. “Save us!--save us!” howled the atheist Nicot. “On, +brave populace! we SHALL be saved!” And through the crowd, her dark +hair streaming wild, her eyes flashing fire, pressed a female form, “My +Clarence!” she shrieked, in the soft Southern language native to the +ears of Viola; “butcher! what hast thou done with Clarence?” Her eyes +roved over the eager faces of the prisoners; she saw not the one she +sought. “Thank Heaven!--thank Heaven! I am not thy murderess!” + +Nearer and nearer press the populace,--another moment, and the deathsman +is defrauded. O Zanoni! why still upon THY brow the resignation that +speaks no hope? Tramp! tramp! through the streets dash the armed troop; +faithful to his orders, Black Henriot leads them on. Tramp! tramp! +over the craven and scattered crowd! Here, flying in disorder,--there, +trampled in the mire, the shrieking rescuers! And amidst them, stricken +by the sabres of the guard, her long hair blood-bedabbled, lies the +Italian woman; and still upon her writhing lips sits joy, as they +murmur, “Clarence! I have not destroyed thee!” + +On to the Barriere du Trone. It frowns dark in the air,--the giant +instrument of murder! One after one to the glaive,--another and another +and another! Mercy! O mercy! Is the bridge between the sun and the +shades so brief,--brief as a sigh? There, there,--HIS turn has come. +“Die not yet; leave me not behind; hear me--hear me!” shrieked the +inspired sleeper. “What! and thou smilest still!” They smiled,--those +pale lips,--and WITH the smile, the place of doom, the headsman, the +horror vanished. With that smile, all space seemed suffused in eternal +sunshine. Up from the earth he rose; he hovered over her,--a thing not +of matter, an IDEA of joy and light! Behind, Heaven opened, deep after +deep; and the Hosts of Beauty were seen, rank upon rank, afar; and +“Welcome!” in a myriad melodies, broke from your choral multitude, ye +People of the Skies,--“welcome! O purified by sacrifice, and immortal +only through the grave,--this it is to die.” And radiant amidst the +radiant, the IMAGE stretched forth its arms, and murmured to the +sleeper: “Companion of Eternity!--THIS it is to die!” + +.... + +“Ho! wherefore do they make us signs from the house-tops? Wherefore +gather the crowds through the street? Why sounds the bell? Why shrieks +the tocsin? Hark to the guns!--the armed clash! Fellow-captives, is +there hope for us at last?” + +So gasp out the prisoners, each to each. Day wanes--evening closes; +still they press their white faces to the bars, and still from window +and from house-top they see the smiles of friends,--the waving signals! +“Hurrah!” at last,--“Hurrah! Robespierre is fallen! The Reign of Terror +is no more! God hath permitted us to live!” + +Yes; cast thine eyes into the hall where the tyrant and his conclave +hearkened to the roar without! Fulfilling the prophecy of Dumas, +Henriot, drunk with blood and alcohol, reels within, and chucks his gory +sabre on the floor. “All is lost!” + +“Wretch! thy cowardice hath destroyed us!” yelled the fierce Coffinhal, +as he hurled the coward from the window. + +Calm as despair stands the stern St. Just; the palsied Couthon crawls, +grovelling, beneath table; a shot,--an explosion! Robespierre would +destroy himself! The trembling hand has mangled, and failed to kill! The +clock of the Hotel de Ville strikes the third hour. Through the battered +door, along the gloomy passages, into the Death-hall, burst the crowd. +Mangled, livid, blood-stained, speechless but not unconscious, sits +haughty yet, in his seat erect, the Master-Murderer! Around him they +throng; they hoot,--they execrate, their faces gleaming in the tossing +torches! HE, and not the starry Magian, the REAL Sorcerer! And round HIS +last hours gather the Fiends he raised! + +They drag him forth! Open thy gates, inexorable prison! The Conciergerie +receives its prey! Never a word again on earth spoke Maximilien +Robespierre! Pour forth thy thousands, and tens of thousands, +emancipated Paris! To the Place de la Revolution rolls the tumbril of +the King of Terror,--St. Just, Dumas, Couthon, his companions to the +grave! A woman--a childless woman, with hoary hair--springs to his +side, “Thy death makes me drunk with joy!” He opened his bloodshot +eyes,--“Descend to hell with the curses of wives and mothers!” + +The headsmen wrench the rag from the shattered jaw; a shriek, and the +crowd laugh, and the axe descends amidst the shout of the countless +thousands, and blackness rushes on thy soul, Maximilien Robespierre! So +ended the Reign of Terror. + +.... + +Daylight in the prison. From cell to cell they hurry with the +news,--crowd upon crowd; the joyous captives mingled with the very +jailers, who, for fear, would fain seem joyous too; they stream through +the dens and alleys of the grim house they will shortly leave. They +burst into a cell, forgotten since the previous morning. They found +there a young female, sitting upon her wretched bed; her arms crossed +upon her bosom, her face raised upward; the eyes unclosed, and a smile +of more than serenity--of bliss--upon her lips. Even in the riot of +their joy, they drew back in astonishment and awe. Never had they seen +life so beautiful; and as they crept nearer, and with noiseless feet, +they saw that the lips breathed not, that the repose was of marble, +that the beauty and the ecstasy were of death. They gathered round in +silence; and lo! at her feet there was a young infant, who, wakened +by their tread, looked at them steadfastly, and with its rosy fingers +played with its dead mother’s robe. An orphan there in a dungeon vault! + +“Poor one!” said a female (herself a parent), “and they say the father +fell yesterday; and now the mother! Alone in the world, what can be its +fate?” + +The infant smiled fearlessly on the crowd, as the woman spoke thus. And +the old priest, who stood amongst them, said gently, “Woman, see! the +orphan smiles! THE FATHERLESS ARE THE CARE OF GOD!” + + +***** + + + + +NOTE. + +The curiosity which Zanoni has excited among those who think it worth +while to dive into the subtler meanings they believe it intended to +convey, may excuse me in adding a few words, not in explanation of its +mysteries, but upon the principles which permit them. Zanoni is not, as +some have supposed, an allegory; but beneath the narrative it relates, +TYPICAL meanings are concealed. It is to be regarded in two characters, +distinct yet harmonious,--1st, that of the simple and objective fiction, +in which (once granting the license of the author to select a subject +which is, or appears to be, preternatural) the reader judges the writer +by the usual canons,--namely, by the consistency of his characters +under such admitted circumstances, the interest of his story, and the +coherence of his plot; of the work regarded in this view, it is not my +intention to say anything, whether in exposition of the design, or in +defence of the execution. No typical meanings (which, in plain terms are +but moral suggestions, more or less numerous, more or less subtle) can +afford just excuse to a writer of fiction, for the errors he should +avoid in the most ordinary novel. We have no right to expect the most +ingenious reader to search for the inner meaning, if the obvious course +of the narrative be tedious and displeasing. It is, on the contrary, +in proportion as we are satisfied with the objective sense of a work of +imagination, that we are inclined to search into its depths for the more +secret intentions of the author. Were we not so divinely charmed with +“Faust,” and “Hamlet,” and “Prometheus,” so ardently carried on by +the interest of the story told to the common understanding, we should +trouble ourselves little with the types in each which all of us can +detect,--none of us can elucidate; none elucidate, for the essence of +type is mystery. We behold the figure, we cannot lift the veil. The +author himself is not called upon to explain what he designed. An +allegory is a personation of distinct and definite things,--virtues or +qualities,--and the key can be given easily; but a writer who conveys +typical meanings, may express them in myriads. He cannot disentangle all +the hues which commingle into the light he seeks to cast upon truth; +and therefore the great masters of this enchanted soil,--Fairyland of +Fairyland, Poetry imbedded beneath Poetry,--wisely leave to each mind to +guess at such truths as best please or instruct it. To have asked Goethe +to explain the “Faust” would have entailed as complex and puzzling an +answer as to have asked Mephistopheles to explain what is beneath the +earth we tread on. The stores beneath may differ for every passenger; +each step may require a new description; and what is treasure to the +geologist may be rubbish to the miner. Six worlds may lie under a sod, +but to the common eye they are but six layers of stone. + +Art in itself, if not necessarily typical, is essentially a suggester of +something subtler than that which it embodies to the sense. What Pliny +tells us of a great painter of old, is true of most great painters; +“their works express something beyond the works,”--“more felt than +understood.” This belongs to the concentration of intellect which high +art demands, and which, of all the arts, sculpture best illustrates. +Take Thorwaldsen’s Statue of Mercury,--it is but a single figure, yet +it tells to those conversant with mythology a whole legend. The god has +removed the pipe from his lips, because he has already lulled to sleep +the Argus, whom you do not see. He is pressing his heel against his +sword, because the moment is come when he may slay his victim. Apply the +principle of this noble concentration of art to the moral writer: he, +too, gives to your eye but a single figure; yet each attitude, each +expression, may refer to events and truths you must have the learning to +remember, the acuteness to penetrate, or the imagination to conjecture. +But to a classical judge of sculpture, would not the exquisite pleasure +of discovering the all not told in Thorwaldsen’s masterpiece be +destroyed if the artist had engraved in detail his meaning at the base +of the statue? Is it not the same with the typical sense which the +artist in words conveys? The pleasure of divining art in each is the +noble exercise of all by whom art is worthily regarded. + +We of the humbler race not unreasonably shelter ourselves under the +authority of the masters, on whom the world’s judgment is pronounced; +and great names are cited, not with the arrogance of equals, but with +the humility of inferiors. + +The author of Zanoni gives, then, no key to mysteries, be they trivial +or important, which may be found in the secret chambers by those who +lift the tapestry from the wall; but out of the many solutions of the +main enigma--if enigma, indeed, there be--which have been sent to him, +he ventures to select the one which he subjoins, from the ingenuity and +thought which it displays, and from respect for the distinguished writer +(one of the most eminent our time has produced) who deemed him worthy +of an honour he is proud to display. He leaves it to the reader to agree +with, or dissent from the explanation. “A hundred men,” says the old +Platonist, “may read the book by the help of the same lamp, yet all may +differ on the text, for the lamp only lights the characters,--the mind +must divine the meaning.” The object of a parable is not that of a +problem; it does not seek to convince, but to suggest. It takes +the thought below the surface of the understanding to the deeper +intelligence which the world rarely tasks. It is not sunlight on the +water; it is a hymn chanted to the nymph who hearkens and awakes below. + +.... + + + + +“ZANONI EXPLAINED. + +BY--.” + +MEJNOUR:--Contemplation of the Actual,--SCIENCE. Always old, and must +last as long as the Actual. Less fallible than Idealism, but less +practically potent, from its ignorance of the human heart. + +ZANONI:--Contemplation of the Ideal,--IDEALISM. Always necessarily +sympathetic: lives by enjoyment; and is therefore typified by eternal +youth. (“I do not understand the making Idealism less undying (on this +scene of existence) than Science.”--Commentator. Because, granting +the above premises, Idealism is more subjected than Science to the +Affections, or to Instinct, because the Affections, sooner or later, +force Idealism into the Actual, and in the Actual its immortality +departs. The only absolutely Actual portion of the work is found in the +concluding scenes that depict the Reign of Terror. The introduction of +this part was objected to by some as out of keeping with the fanciful +portions that preceded it. But if the writer of the solution has rightly +shown or suggested the intention of the author, the most strongly +and rudely actual scene of the age in which the story is cast was the +necessary and harmonious completion of the whole. The excesses and +crimes of Humanity are the grave of the Ideal.--Author.) Idealism is the +potent Interpreter and Prophet of the Real; but its powers are impaired +in proportion to their exposure to human passion. + +VIOLA:--Human INSTINCT. (Hardly worthy to be called LOVE, as Love would +not forsake its object at the bidding of Superstition.) Resorts, first +in its aspiration after the Ideal, to tinsel shows; then relinquishes +these for a higher love; but is still, from the conditions of its +nature, inadequate to this, and liable to suspicion and mistrust. Its +greatest force (Maternal Instinct) has power to penetrate some secrets, +to trace some movements of the Ideal, but, too feeble to command them, +yields to Superstition, sees sin where there is none, while committing +sin, under a false guidance; weakly seeking refuge amidst the very +tumults of the warring passions of the Actual, while deserting the +serene Ideal,--pining, nevertheless, in the absence of the Ideal, and +expiring (not perishing, but becoming transmuted) in the aspiration +after having the laws of the two natures reconciled. + +(It might best suit popular apprehension to call these three the +Understanding, the Imagination, and the Heart.) + +CHILD:--NEW-BORN INSTINCT, while trained and informed by Idealism, +promises a preter-human result by its early, incommunicable vigilance +and intelligence, but is compelled, by inevitable orphanhood, and +the one-half of the laws of its existence, to lapse into ordinary +conditions. + +AIDON-AI:--FAITH, which manifests its splendour, and delivers its +oracles, and imparts its marvels, only to the higher moods of the soul, +and whose directed antagonism is with Fear; so that those who employ +the resources of Fear must dispense with those of Faith. Yet aspiration +holds open a way of restoration, and may summon Faith, even when the cry +issues from beneath the yoke of fear. + +DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD:--FEAR (or HORROR), from whose ghastliness men +are protected by the opacity of the region of Prescription and Custom. +The moment this protection is relinquished, and the human spirit pierces +the cloud, and enters alone on the unexplored regions of Nature, this +Natural Horror haunts it, and is to be successfully encountered only +by defiance,--by aspiration towards, and reliance on, the Former and +Director of Nature, whose Messenger and Instrument of reassurance is +Faith. + +MERVALE:--CONVENTIONALISM. + +NICOT:--Base, grovelling, malignant PASSION. + +GLYNDON:--UNSUSTAINED ASPIRATION: Would follow Instinct, but is +deterred by Conventionalism, is overawed by Idealism, yet attracted, +and transiently inspired, but has not steadiness for the initiatory +contemplation of the Actual. He conjoins its snatched privileges with a +besetting sensualism, and suffers at once from the horror of the one and +the disgust of the other, involving the innocent in the fatal conflict +of his spirit. When on the point of perishing, he is rescued by +Idealism, and, unable to rise to that species of existence, is grateful +to be replunged into the region of the Familiar, and takes up his rest +henceforth in Custom. (Mirror of Young Manhood.) + +.... + +ARGUMENT. + +Human Existence subject to, and exempt from, ordinary conditions +(Sickness, Poverty, Ignorance, Death). + +SCIENCE is ever striving to carry the most gifted beyond ordinary +conditions,--the result being as many victims as efforts, and the +striver being finally left a solitary,--for his object is unsuitable to +the natures he has to deal with. + +The pursuit of the Ideal involves so much emotion as to render the +Idealist vulnerable by human passion, however long and well guarded, +still vulnerable,--liable, at last, to a union with Instinct. Passion +obscures both Insight and Forecast. All effort to elevate Instinct to +Idealism is abortive, the laws of their being not coinciding (in the +early stage of the existence of the one). Instinct is either alarmed, +and takes refuge in Superstition or Custom, or is left helpless to human +charity, or given over to providential care. + +Idealism, stripped of in sight and forecast, loses its serenity, becomes +subject once more to the horror from which it had escaped, and by +accepting its aids, forfeits the higher help of Faith; aspiration, +however, remaining still possible, and, thereby, slow restoration; and +also, SOMETHING BETTER. + +Summoned by aspiration, Faith extorts from Fear itself the saving truth +to which Science continues blind, and which Idealism itself hails as its +crowning acquisition,--the inestimable PROOF wrought out by all labours +and all conflicts. + +Pending the elaboration of this proof, + +CONVENTIONALISM plods on, safe and complacent; + +SELFISH PASSION perishes, grovelling and hopeless; + +INSTINCT sleeps, in order to a loftier waking; and + +IDEALISM learns, as its ultimate lesson, that self-sacrifice is true +redemption; that the region beyond the grave is the fitting one for +exemption from mortal conditions; and that Death is the everlasting +portal, indicated by the finger of God,--the broad avenue through +which man does not issue solitary and stealthy into the region of Free +Existence, but enters triumphant, hailed by a hierarchy of immortal +natures. + +The result is (in other words), THAT THE UNIVERSAL HUMAN LOT IS, AFTER +ALL, THAT OF THE HIGHEST PRIVILEGE. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ZANONI *** + +***** This file should be named 2664-0.txt or 2664-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/6/6/2664/ + +Produced by Dave Ceponis, Sue Asscher and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/2664-0.zip b/2664-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8e0efc --- /dev/null +++ b/2664-0.zip diff --git a/2664-h.zip b/2664-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0184550 --- /dev/null +++ b/2664-h.zip diff --git a/2664-h/2664-h.htm b/2664-h/2664-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ba7fd1c --- /dev/null +++ b/2664-h/2664-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,19785 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd7; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Zanoni + +Author: Edward Bulwer Lytton + +Release Date: February 18, 2006 [EBook #2664] +Last Updated: August 29, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ZANONI *** + + + + +Produced by Dave Ceponis, Sue Asscher and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h1> + ZANONI + </h1> + <h3> + BY + </h3> + <h2> + EDWARD BULWER LYTTON + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> (PLATE: “Thou art good and fair,” said Viola. Drawn by P. + Kauffmann, etched by Deblois.) <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h4> + DEDICATORY EPISTLE First prefixed to the Edition of 1845 + </h4> + <p> + TO JOHN GIBSON, R.A., SCULPTOR. + </p> + <p> + In looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living + Englishmen, to select one to whom I might fitly dedicate this work,—one + who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle I have + sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts, and serenely + dwelling in a glorious existence with the images born of his imagination,—in + looking round for some such man, my thoughts rested upon you. Afar from + our turbulent cabals; from the ignoble jealousy and the sordid strife + which degrade and acerbate the ambition of Genius,—in your Roman + Home, you have lived amidst all that is loveliest and least perishable in + the past, and contributed with the noblest aims, and in the purest spirit, + to the mighty heirlooms of the future. Your youth has been devoted to + toil, that your manhood may be consecrated to fame: a fame unsullied by + one desire of gold. You have escaped the two worst perils that beset the + artist in our time and land,—the debasing tendencies of commerce, + and the angry rivalries of competition. You have not wrought your marble + for the market,—you have not been tempted, by the praises which our + vicious criticism has showered upon exaggeration and distortion, to lower + your taste to the level of the hour; you have lived, and you have + laboured, as if you had no rivals but in the dead,—no purchasers, + save in judges of what is best. In the divine priesthood of the beautiful, + you have sought only to increase her worshippers and enrich her temples. + The pupil of Canova, you have inherited his excellences, while you have + shunned his errors,—yours his delicacy, not his affectation. Your + heart resembles him even more than your genius: you have the same noble + enthusiasm for your sublime profession; the same lofty freedom from envy, + and the spirit that depreciates; the same generous desire not to war with + but to serve artists in your art; aiding, strengthening, advising, + elevating the timidity of inexperience, and the vague aspirations of + youth. By the intuition of a kindred mind, you have equalled the learning + of Winckelman, and the plastic poetry of Goethe, in the intimate + comprehension of the antique. Each work of yours, rightly studied, is in + itself a CRITICISM, illustrating the sublime secrets of the Grecian Art, + which, without the servility of plagiarism, you have contributed to revive + amongst us; in you we behold its three great and long-undetected + principles,—simplicity, calm, and concentration. + </p> + <p> + But your admiration of the Greeks has not led you to the bigotry of the + mere antiquarian, nor made you less sensible of the unappreciated + excellence of the mighty modern, worthy to be your countryman,—though + till his statue is in the streets of our capital, we show ourselves not + worthy of the glory he has shed upon our land. You have not suffered even + your gratitude to Canova to blind you to the superiority of Flaxman. When + we become sensible of our title-deeds to renown in that single name, we + may look for an English public capable of real patronage to English Art,—and + not till then. + </p> + <p> + I, artist in words, dedicate, then, to you, artist whose ideas speak in + marble, this well-loved work of my matured manhood. I love it not the less + because it has been little understood and superficially judged by the + common herd: it was not meant for them. I love it not the more because it + has found enthusiastic favorers amongst the Few. My affection for my work + is rooted in the solemn and pure delight which it gave me to conceive and + to perform. If I had graven it on the rocks of a desert, this apparition + of my own innermost mind, in its least-clouded moments, would have been to + me as dear; and this ought, I believe, to be the sentiment with which he + whose Art is born of faith in the truth and beauty of the principles he + seeks to illustrate, should regard his work. Your serener existence, + uniform and holy, my lot denies,—if my heart covets. But our true + nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and therefore, in books—which + ARE his thoughts—the author’s character lies bare to the discerning + eye. It is not in the life of cities,—in the turmoil and the crowd; + it is in the still, the lonely, and more sacred life, which for some + hours, under every sun, the student lives (his stolen retreat from the + Agora to the Cave), that I feel there is between us the bond of that + secret sympathy, that magnetic chain, which unites the everlasting + brotherhood of whose being Zanoni is the type. + </p> + <p> + E.B.L. London, May, 1845. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_INTR1"> INTRODUCTION I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_PREF"> PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1853. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_INTR2"> INTRODUCTION II. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> <big><b>ZANONI.</b></big> </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> <b>BOOK I. — THE MUSICIAN.</b> </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER 1.I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER 1.II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER 1.III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER 1.IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER 1.V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER 1.VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER 1.VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER 1.VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER 1.IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER 1.X. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> <b>BOOK II. — ART, LOVE, AND WONDER.</b> + </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER 2.I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER 2.II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER 2.III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER 2.IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER 2.V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER 2.VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER 2.VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER 2.VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER 2.IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER 2.X. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0027"> <b>BOOK III. — THEURGIA.</b> </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER 3.I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER 3.II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER 3.III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER 3.IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER 3.V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER 3.VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER 3.VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER 3.VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER 3.IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER 3.X. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER 3.XI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER 3.XII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0033"> CHAPTER 3.XIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0034"> CHAPTER 3.XIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0035"> CHAPTER 3.XV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0036"> CHAPTER 3.XVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0037"> CHAPTER 3.XVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0038"> CHAPTER 3.XVIII. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0046"> <b>BOOK IV. — THE DWELLER OF THE + THRESHOLD.</b> </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0039"> CHAPTER 4.I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0040"> CHAPTER 4.II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0041"> CHAPTER 4.III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0042"> CHAPTER 4.IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0043"> CHAPTER 4.V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0044"> CHAPTER 4.VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0045"> CHAPTER 4.VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0046"> CHAPTER 4.VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0047"> CHAPTER 4.IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0048"> CHAPTER 4.X. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0049"> CHAPTER 4.XI. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0058"> <b>BOOK V. — THE EFFECTS OF THE ELIXIR.</b> + </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0050"> CHAPTER 5.I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0051"> CHAPTER 5.II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0052"> CHAPTER 5.III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0053"> CHAPTER 5.IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0054"> CHAPTER 5.V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0055"> CHAPTER 5.VI. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0065"> <b>BOOK VI. — SUPERSTITION DESERTING + FAITH.</b> </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0056"> CHAPTER 6.I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0057"> CHAPTER 6.II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0058"> CHAPTER 6.III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0059"> CHAPTER 6.IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0060"> CHAPTER 6.V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0061"> CHAPTER 6.VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0062"> CHAPTER 6.VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0063"> CHAPTER 6.VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0064"> CHAPTER 6.IX. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0075"> <b>BOOK VII. — THE REIGN OF TERROR.</b> + </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0065"> CHAPTER 7.I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0066"> CHAPTER 7.II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0067"> CHAPTER 7.III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0068"> CHAPTER 7.IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0069"> CHAPTER 7.V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0070"> CHAPTER 7.VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0071"> CHAPTER 7.VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0072"> CHAPTER 7.VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0073"> CHAPTER 7.IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0074"> CHAPTER 7.X. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0075"> CHAPTER 7.XI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0076"> CHAPTER 7.XII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0077"> CHAPTER 7.XIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0078"> CHAPTER 7.XIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0079"> CHAPTER 7.XV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0080"> CHAPTER 7.XVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0081"> CHAPTER 7.XVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0093"> NOTE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0094"> “ZANONI EXPLAINED. </a> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_INTR1" id="link2H_INTR1"> <br /> <br /> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + INTRODUCTION. + </h2> + <p> + One of the peculiarities of Bulwer was his passion for occult studies. + They had a charm for him early in life, and he pursued them with the + earnestness which characterised his pursuit of other studies. He became + absorbed in wizard lore; he equipped himself with magical implements,—with + rods for transmitting influence, and crystal balls in which to discern + coming scenes and persons; and communed with spiritualists and mediums. + The fruit of these mystic studies is seen in “Zanoni” and “A strange + Story,” romances which were a labour of love to the author, and into which + he threw all the power he possessed,—power re-enforced by + multifarious reading and an instinctive appreciation of Oriental thought. + These weird stories, in which the author has formulated his theory of + magic, are of a wholly different type from his previous fictions, and, in + place of the heroes and villains of every day life, we have beings that + belong in part to another sphere, and that deal with mysterious and occult + agencies. Once more the old forgotten lore of the Cabala is unfolded; the + furnace of the alchemist, whose fires have been extinct for centuries, is + lighted anew, and the lamp of the Rosicrucian re-illumined. No other works + of the author, contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have + provoked such a diversity of criticism as these. To some persons they + represent a temporary aberration of genius rather than any serious thought + or definite purpose; while others regard them as surpassing in bold and + original speculation, profound analysis of character, and thrilling + interest, all of the author’s other works. The truth, we believe, lies + midway between these extremes. It is questionable whether the introduction + into a novel of such subjects as are discussed in these romances be not an + offence against good sense and good taste; but it is as unreasonable to + deny the vigour and originality of their author’s conceptions, as to deny + that the execution is imperfect, and, at times, bungling and absurd. + </p> + <p> + It has been justly said that the present half century has witnessed the + rise and triumphs of science, the extent and marvels of which even Bacon’s + fancy never conceived, simultaneously with superstitions grosser than any + which Bacon’s age believed. “The one is, in fact, the natural reaction + from the other. The more science seeks to exclude the miraculous, and + reduce all nature, animate and inanimate, to an invariable law of + sequences, the more does the natural instinct of man rebel, and seek an + outlet for those obstinate questionings, those ‘blank misgivings of a + creature moving about in worlds not realised,’ taking refuge in delusions + as degrading as any of the so-called Dark Ages.” It was the revolt from + the chilling materialism of the age which inspired the mystic creations of + “Zanoni” and “A Strange Story.” Of these works, which support and + supplement each other, one is the contemplation of our actual life through + a spiritual medium, the other is designed to show that, without some + gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor nature nature. + </p> + <p> + In “Zanoni” the author introduces us to two human beings who have achieved + immortality: one, Mejnour, void of all passion or feeling, calm, + benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a man; the other, Zanoni, + the pupil of Mejnour, the representative of an ideal life in its utmost + perfection, possessing eternal youth, absolute power, and absolute + knowledge, and withal the fullest capacity to enjoy and to love, and, as a + necessity of that love, to sorrow and despair. By his love for Viola + Zanoni is compelled to descend from his exalted state, to lose his eternal + calm, and to share in the cares and anxieties of humanity; and this + degradation is completed by the birth of a child. Finally, he gives up the + life which hangs on that of another, in order to save that other, the + loving and beloved wife, who has delivered him from his solitude and + isolation. Wife and child are mortal, and to outlive them and his love for + them is impossible. But Mejnour, who is the impersonation of thought,—pure + intellect without affection,—lives on. + </p> + <p> + Bulwer has himself justly characterised this work, in the Introduction, as + a romance and not a romance, as a truth for those who can comprehend it, + and an extravagance for those who cannot. The most careless or + matter-of-fact reader must see that the work, like the enigmatical + “Faust,” deals in types and symbols; that the writer intends to suggest to + the mind something more subtle and impalpable than that which is embodied + to the senses. What that something is, hardly two persons will agree. The + most obvious interpretation of the types is, that in Zanoni the author + depicts to us humanity, perfected, sublimed, which lives not for self, but + for others; in Mejnour, as we have before said, cold, passionless, + self-sufficing intellect; in Glyndon, the young Englishman, the mingled + strength and weakness of human nature; in the heartless, selfish artist, + Nicot, icy, soulless atheism, believing nothing, hoping nothing, trusting + and loving nothing; and in the beautiful, artless Viola, an exquisite + creation, pure womanhood, loving, trusting and truthful. As a work of art + the romance is one of great power. It is original in its conception, and + pervaded by one central idea; but it would have been improved, we think, + by a more sparing use of the supernatural. The inevitable effect of so + much hackneyed diablerie—of such an accumulation of wonder upon + wonder—is to deaden the impression they would naturally make upon + us. In Hawthorne’s tales we see with what ease a great imaginative artist + can produce a deeper thrill by a far slighter use of the weird and the + mysterious. + </p> + <p> + The chief interest of the story for the ordinary reader centres, not in + its ghostly characters and improbable machinery, the scenes in Mejnour’s + chamber in the ruined castle among the Apennines, the colossal and + appalling apparitions on Vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning + eye that haunted Glyndon, but in the loves of Viola and the mysterious + Zanoni, the blissful and the fearful scenes through which they pass, and + their final destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his own + “charmed life” to save hers, and the Immortal finds the only true + immortality in death. Among the striking passages in the work are the + pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, Pisani, with his + sympathetic “barbiton” which moaned, groaned, growled, and laughed + responsive to the feelings of its master; the description of Viola’s and + her father’s triumph, when “The Siren,” his masterpiece, is performed at + the San Carlo in Naples; Glyndon’s adventure at the Carnival in Naples; + the death of his sister; the vivid pictures of the Reign of Terror in + Paris, closing with the downfall of Robespierre and his satellites; and + perhaps, above all, the thrilling scene where Zanoni leaves Viola asleep + in prison when his guards call him to execution, and she, unconscious of + the terrible sacrifice, but awaking and missing him, has a vision of the + procession to the guillotine, with Zanoni there, radiant in youth and + beauty, followed by the sudden vanishing of the headsman,—the + horror,—and the “Welcome” of her loved one to Heaven in a myriad of + melodies from the choral hosts above. + </p> + <p> + “Zanoni” was originally published by Saunders and Otley, London, in three + volumes 12mo., in 1842. A translation into French, made by M. Sheldon + under the direction of P. Lorain, was published in Paris in the + “Bibliotheque des Meilleurs Romans Etrangers.” + </p> + <p> + W.M. <a name="link2H_PREF" id="link2H_PREF"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1853. + </h2> + <p> + As a work of imagination, “Zanoni” ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest of + my prose fictions. In the Poem of “King Arthur,” published many years + afterwards, I have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation of + our positive life through a spiritual medium; and I have enforced, through + a far wider development, and, I believe, with more complete and enduring + success, that harmony between the external events which are all that the + superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and the subtle and + intellectual agencies which in reality influence the conduct of + individuals, and shape out the destinies of the world. As man has two + lives,—that of action and that of thought,—so I conceive that + work to be the truest representation of humanity which faithfully + delineates both, and opens some elevating glimpse into the sublimest + mysteries of our being, by establishing the inevitable union that exists + between the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform + their allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, + affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and move + throughout the Universe of Spirit. + </p> + <p> + I refer those who do me the honour to read “Zanoni” with more attention + than is given to ordinary romance, to the Poem of “King Arthur,” for + suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of speculative research, + affecting the higher and more important condition of our ultimate being, + which have engaged the students of immaterial philosophy in my own age. + </p> + <p> + Affixed to the “Note” with which this work concludes, and which treats of + the distinctions between type and allegory, the reader will find, from the + pen of one of our most eminent living writers, an ingenious attempt to + explain the interior or typical meanings of the work now before him. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_INTR2" id="link2H_INTR2"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + INTRODUCTION. + </h2> + <p> + It is possible that among my readers there may be a few not unacquainted + with an old-book shop, existing some years since in the neighbourhood of + Covent Garden; I say a few, for certainly there was little enough to + attract the many in those precious volumes which the labour of a life had + accumulated on the dusty shelves of my old friend D—. There were to + be found no popular treatises, no entertaining romances, no histories, no + travels, no “Library for the People,” no “Amusement for the Million.” But + there, perhaps, throughout all Europe, the curious might discover the most + notable collection, ever amassed by an enthusiast, of the works of + alchemist, cabalist, and astrologer. The owner had lavished a fortune in + the purchase of unsalable treasures. But old D— did not desire to + sell. It absolutely went to his heart when a customer entered his shop: he + watched the movements of the presumptuous intruder with a vindictive + glare; he fluttered around him with uneasy vigilance,—he frowned, he + groaned, when profane hands dislodged his idols from their niches. If it + were one of the favourite sultanas of his wizard harem that attracted you, + and the price named were not sufficiently enormous, he would not + unfrequently double the sum. Demur, and in brisk delight he snatched the + venerable charmer from your hands; accede, and he became the picture of + despair,—nor unfrequently, at the dead of night, would he knock at + your door, and entreat you to sell him back, at your own terms, what you + had so egregiously bought at his. A believer himself in his Averroes and + Paracelsus, he was as loth as the philosophers he studied to communicate + to the profane the learning he had collected. + </p> + <p> + It so chanced that some years ago, in my younger days, whether of + authorship or life, I felt a desire to make myself acquainted with the + true origin and tenets of the singular sect known by the name of + Rosicrucians. Dissatisfied with the scanty and superficial accounts to be + found in the works usually referred to on the subject, it struck me as + possible that Mr. D—’s collection, which was rich, not only in + black-letter, but in manuscripts, might contain some more accurate and + authentic records of that famous brotherhood,—written, who knows? by + one of their own order, and confirming by authority and detail the + pretensions to wisdom and to virtue which Bringaret had arrogated to the + successors of the Chaldean and Gymnosophist. Accordingly I repaired to + what, doubtless, I ought to be ashamed to confess, was once one of my + favourite haunts. But are there no errors and no fallacies, in the + chronicles of our own day, as absurd as those of the alchemists of old? + Our very newspapers may seem to our posterity as full of delusions as the + books of the alchemists do to us; not but what the press is the air we + breathe,—and uncommonly foggy the air is too! + </p> + <p> + On entering the shop, I was struck by the venerable appearance of a + customer whom I had never seen there before. I was struck yet more by the + respect with which he was treated by the disdainful collector. “Sir,” + cried the last, emphatically, as I was turning over the leaves of the + catalogue,—“sir, you are the only man I have met, in five-and-forty + years that I have spent in these researches, who is worthy to be my + customer. How—where, in this frivolous age, could you have acquired + a knowledge so profound? And this august fraternity, whose doctrines, + hinted at by the earliest philosophers, are still a mystery to the latest; + tell me if there really exists upon the earth any book, any manuscript, in + which their discoveries, their tenets, are to be learned?” + </p> + <p> + At the words, “august fraternity,” I need scarcely say that my attention + had been at once aroused, and I listened eagerly for the stranger’s reply. + </p> + <p> + “I do not think,” said the old gentleman, “that the masters of the school + have ever consigned, except by obscure hint and mystical parable, their + real doctrines to the world. And I do not blame them for their + discretion.” + </p> + <p> + Here he paused, and seemed about to retire, when I said, somewhat + abruptly, to the collector, “I see nothing, Mr. D—, in this + catalogue which relates to the Rosicrucians!” + </p> + <p> + “The Rosicrucians!” repeated the old gentleman, and in his turn he + surveyed me with deliberate surprise. “Who but a Rosicrucian could explain + the Rosicrucian mysteries! And can you imagine that any members of that + sect, the most jealous of all secret societies, would themselves lift the + veil that hides the Isis of their wisdom from the world?” + </p> + <p> + “Aha!” thought I, “this, then, is ‘the august fraternity’ of which you + spoke. Heaven be praised! I certainly have stumbled on one of the + brotherhood.” + </p> + <p> + “But,” I said aloud, “if not in books, sir, where else am I to obtain + information? Nowadays one can hazard nothing in print without authority, + and one may scarcely quote Shakespeare without citing chapter and verse. + This is the age of facts,—the age of facts, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” said the old gentleman, with a pleasant smile, “if we meet again, + perhaps, at least, I may direct your researches to the proper source of + intelligence.” And with that he buttoned his greatcoat, whistled to his + dog, and departed. + </p> + <p> + It so happened that I did meet again with the old gentleman, exactly four + days after our brief conversation in Mr. D—’s bookshop. I was + riding leisurely towards Highgate, when, at the foot of its classic hill, + I recognised the stranger; he was mounted on a black pony, and before him + trotted his dog, which was black also. + </p> + <p> + If you meet the man whom you wish to know, on horseback, at the + commencement of a long hill, where, unless he has borrowed a friend’s + favourite hack, he cannot, in decent humanity to the brute creation, ride + away from you, I apprehend that it is your own fault if you have not gone + far in your object before you have gained the top. In short, so well did I + succeed, that on reaching Highgate the old gentleman invited me to rest at + his house, which was a little apart from the village; and an excellent + house it was,—small, but commodious, with a large garden, and + commanding from the windows such a prospect as Lucretius would recommend + to philosophers: the spires and domes of London, on a clear day, + distinctly visible; here the Retreat of the Hermit, and there the Mare + Magnum of the world. + </p> + <p> + The walls of the principal rooms were embellished with pictures of + extraordinary merit, and in that high school of art which is so little + understood out of Italy. I was surprised to learn that they were all from + the hand of the owner. My evident admiration pleased my new friend, and + led to talk upon his part, which showed him no less elevated in his + theories of art than an adept in the practice. Without fatiguing the + reader with irrelevant criticism, it is necessary, perhaps, as elucidating + much of the design and character of the work which these prefatory pages + introduce, that I should briefly observe, that he insisted as much upon + the connection of the arts, as a distinguished author has upon that of the + sciences; that he held that in all works of imagination, whether expressed + by words or by colours, the artist of the higher schools must make the + broadest distinction between the real and the true,—in other words, + between the imitation of actual life, and the exaltation of Nature into + the Ideal. + </p> + <p> + “The one,” said he, “is the Dutch School, the other is the Greek.” + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” said I, “the Dutch is the most in fashion.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, in painting, perhaps,” answered my host, “but in literature—” + </p> + <p> + “It was of literature I spoke. Our growing poets are all for simplicity + and Betty Foy; and our critics hold it the highest praise of a work of + imagination, to say that its characters are exact to common life, even in + sculpture—” + </p> + <p> + “In sculpture! No, no! THERE the high ideal must at least be essential!” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me; I fear you have not seen Souter Johnny and Tam O’Shanter.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” said the old gentleman, shaking his head, “I live very much out of + the world, I see. I suppose Shakespeare has ceased to be admired?” + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary; people make the adoration of Shakespeare the excuse for + attacking everybody else. But then our critics have discovered that + Shakespeare is so REAL!” + </p> + <p> + “Real! The poet who has never once drawn a character to be met with in + actual life,—who has never once descended to a passion that is + false, or a personage who is real!” + </p> + <p> + I was about to reply very severely to this paradox, when I perceived that + my companion was growing a little out of temper. And he who wishes to + catch a Rosicrucian, must take care not to disturb the waters. I thought + it better, therefore, to turn the conversation. + </p> + <p> + “Revenons a nos moutons,” said I; “you promised to enlighten my ignorance + as to the Rosicrucians.” + </p> + <p> + “Well!” quoth he, rather sternly; “but for what purpose? Perhaps you + desire only to enter the temple in order to ridicule the rites?” + </p> + <p> + “What do you take me for! Surely, were I so inclined, the fate of the Abbe + de Villars is a sufficient warning to all men not to treat idly of the + realms of the Salamander and the Sylph. Everybody knows how mysteriously + that ingenious personage was deprived of his life, in revenge for the + witty mockeries of his ‘Comte de Gabalis.’” + </p> + <p> + “Salamander and Sylph! I see that you fall into the vulgar error, and + translate literally the allegorical language of the mystics.” + </p> + <p> + With that the old gentleman condescended to enter into a very interesting, + and, as it seemed to me, a very erudite relation, of the tenets of the + Rosicrucians, some of whom, he asserted, still existed, and still + prosecuted, in august secrecy, their profound researches into natural + science and occult philosophy. + </p> + <p> + “But this fraternity,” said he, “however respectable and virtuous,—virtuous + I say, for no monastic order is more severe in the practice of moral + precepts, or more ardent in Christian faith,—this fraternity is but + a branch of others yet more transcendent in the powers they have obtained, + and yet more illustrious in their origin. Are you acquainted with the + Platonists?” + </p> + <p> + “I have occasionally lost my way in their labyrinth,” said I. “Faith, they + are rather difficult gentlemen to understand.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. Their + sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the initiatory learning, + not only of the Rosicrucians, but of the nobler brotherhoods I have + referred to. More solemn and sublime still is the knowledge to be gleaned + from the elder Pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of Apollonius.” + </p> + <p> + “Apollonius, the imposter of Tyanea! are his writings extant?” + </p> + <p> + “Imposter!” cried my host; “Apollonius an imposter!” + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon; I did not know he was a friend of yours; and if you + vouch for his character, I will believe him to have been a very + respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of his power to + be in two places at the same time.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that so difficult?” said the old gentleman; “if so, you have never + dreamed!” + </p> + <p> + Here ended our conversation; but from that time an acquaintance was formed + between us which lasted till my venerable friend departed this life. Peace + to his ashes! He was a person of singular habits and eccentric opinions; + but the chief part of his time was occupied in acts of quiet and + unostentatious goodness. He was an enthusiast in the duties of the + Samaritan; and as his virtues were softened by the gentlest charity, so + his hopes were based upon the devoutest belief. He never conversed upon + his own origin and history, nor have I ever been able to penetrate the + darkness in which they were concealed. He seemed to have seen much of the + world, and to have been an eye-witness of the first French Revolution, a + subject upon which he was equally eloquent and instructive. At the same + time he did not regard the crimes of that stormy period with the + philosophical leniency with which enlightened writers (their heads safe + upon their shoulders) are, in the present day, inclined to treat the + massacres of the past: he spoke not as a student who had read and + reasoned, but as a man who had seen and suffered. The old gentleman seemed + alone in the world; nor did I know that he had one relation, till his + executor, a distant cousin, residing abroad, informed me of the very + handsome legacy which my poor friend had bequeathed me. This consisted, + first, of a sum about which I think it best to be guarded, foreseeing the + possibility of a new tax upon real and funded property; and, secondly, of + certain precious manuscripts, to which the following volumes owe their + existence. + </p> + <p> + I imagine I trace this latter bequest to a visit I paid the Sage, if so I + may be permitted to call him, a few weeks before his death. + </p> + <p> + Although he read little of our modern literature, my friend, with the + affable good-nature which belonged to him, graciously permitted me to + consult him upon various literary undertakings meditated by the desultory + ambition of a young and inexperienced student. And at that time I sought + his advice upon a work of imagination, intended to depict the effects of + enthusiasm upon different modifications of character. He listened to my + conception, which was sufficiently trite and prosaic, with his usual + patience; and then, thoughtfully turning to his bookshelves, took down an + old volume, and read to me, first, in Greek, and secondly, in English, + some extracts to the following effect:— + </p> + <p> + “Plato here expresses four kinds of mania, by which I desire to understand + enthusiasm and the inspiration of the gods: Firstly, the musical; + secondly, the telestic or mystic; thirdly, the prophetic; and fourthly, + that which belongs to love.” + </p> + <p> + The author he quoted, after contending that there is something in the soul + above intellect, and stating that there are in our nature distinct + energies,—by the one of which we discover and seize, as it were, on + sciences and theorems with almost intuitive rapidity, by another, through + which high art is accomplished, like the statues of Phidias,—proceeded + to state that “enthusiasm, in the true acceptation of the word, is, when + that part of the soul which is above intellect is excited to the gods, and + thence derives its inspiration.” + </p> + <p> + The author, then pursuing his comment upon Plato, observes, that “one of + these manias may suffice (especially that which belongs to love) to lead + back the soul to its first divinity and happiness; but that there is an + intimate union with them all; and that the ordinary progress through which + the soul ascends is, primarily, through the musical; next, through the + telestic or mystic; thirdly, through the prophetic; and lastly, through + the enthusiasm of love.” + </p> + <p> + While with a bewildered understanding and a reluctant attention I listened + to these intricate sublimities, my adviser closed the volume, and said + with complacency, “There is the motto for your book,—the thesis for + your theme.” + </p> + <p> + “Davus sum, non Oedipus,” said I, shaking my head, discontentedly. “All + this may be exceedingly fine, but, Heaven forgive me,—I don’t + understand a word of it. The mysteries of your Rosicrucians, and your + fraternities, are mere child’s play to the jargon of the Platonists.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet, not till you rightly understand this passage, can you understand the + higher theories of the Rosicrucians, or of the still nobler fraternities + you speak of with so much levity.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, if that be the case, I give up in despair. Why not, since you are so + well versed in the matter, take the motto for a book of your own?” + </p> + <p> + “But if I have already composed a book with that thesis for its theme, + will you prepare it for the public?” + </p> + <p> + “With the greatest pleasure,” said I,—alas, too rashly! + </p> + <p> + “I shall hold you to your promise,” returned the old gentleman, “and when + I am no more, you will receive the manuscripts. From what you say of the + prevailing taste in literature, I cannot flatter you with the hope that + you will gain much by the undertaking. And I tell you beforehand that you + will find it not a little laborious.” + </p> + <p> + “Is your work a romance?” + </p> + <p> + “It is a romance, and it is not a romance. It is a truth for those who can + comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who cannot.” + </p> + <p> + At last there arrived the manuscripts, with a brief note from my deceased + friend, reminding me of my imprudent promise. + </p> + <p> + With mournful interest, and yet with eager impatience, I opened the packet + and trimmed my lamp. Conceive my dismay when I found the whole written in + an unintelligible cipher. I present the reader with a specimen: + </p> + <p> + (Several strange characters.) + </p> + <p> + and so on for nine hundred and forty mortal pages in foolscap. I could + scarcely believe my eyes: in fact, I began to think the lamp burned + singularly blue; and sundry misgivings as to the unhallowed nature of the + characters I had so unwittingly opened upon, coupled with the strange + hints and mystical language of the old gentleman, crept through my + disordered imagination. Certainly, to say no worse of it, the whole thing + looked UNCANNY! I was about, precipitately, to hurry the papers into my + desk, with a pious determination to have nothing more to do with them, + when my eye fell upon a book, neatly bound in blue morocco, and which, in + my eagerness, I had hitherto overlooked. I opened this volume with great + precaution, not knowing what might jump out, and—guess my delight—found + that it contained a key or dictionary to the hieroglyphics. Not to weary + the reader with an account of my labours, I am contented with saying that + at last I imagined myself capable of construing the characters, and set to + work in good earnest. Still it was no easy task, and two years elapsed + before I had made much progress. I then, by way of experiment on the + public, obtained the insertion of a few desultory chapters, in a + periodical with which, for a few months, I had the honour to be connected. + They appeared to excite more curiosity than I had presumed to anticipate; + and I renewed, with better heart, my laborious undertaking. But now a new + misfortune befell me: I found, as I proceeded, that the author had made + two copies of his work, one much more elaborate and detailed than the + other; I had stumbled upon the earlier copy, and had my whole task to + remodel, and the chapters I had written to retranslate. I may say then, + that, exclusive of intervals devoted to more pressing occupations, my + unlucky promise cost me the toil of several years before I could bring it + to adequate fulfilment. The task was the more difficult, since the style + in the original is written in a kind of rhythmical prose, as if the author + desired that in some degree his work should be regarded as one of poetical + conception and design. To this it was not possible to do justice, and in + the attempt I have doubtless very often need of the reader’s indulgent + consideration. My natural respect for the old gentleman’s vagaries, with a + muse of equivocal character, must be my only excuse whenever the language, + without luxuriating into verse, borrows flowers scarcely natural to prose. + Truth compels me also to confess, that, with all my pains, I am by no + means sure that I have invariably given the true meaning of the cipher; + nay, that here and there either a gap in the narrative, or the sudden + assumption of a new cipher, to which no key was afforded, has obliged me + to resort to interpolations of my own, no doubt easily discernible, but + which, I flatter myself, are not inharmonious to the general design. This + confession leads me to the sentence with which I shall conclude: If, + reader, in this book there be anything that pleases you, it is certainly + mine; but whenever you come to something you dislike,—lay the blame + upon the old gentleman! + </p> + <p> + London, January, 1842. + </p> + <p> + N.B.—The notes appended to the text are sometimes by the author, + sometimes by the editor. I have occasionally (but not always) marked the + distinction; where, however, this is omitted, the ingenuity of the reader + will be rarely at fault. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + ZANONI. + </h2> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BOOK I. — THE MUSICIAN. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Due Fontane + Chi di diverso effeto hanno liquore! + + “Ariosto, Orland. Fur.” Canto 1.7. + + (Two Founts + That hold a draught of different effects.) +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Vergina era + D’ alta belta, ma sua belta non cura: + .... + Di natura, d’ amor, de’ cieli amici + Le negligenze sue sono artifici. + + “Gerusal. Lib.,” canto ii. xiv.-xviii. + + (She was a virgin of a glorious beauty, but regarded not her + beauty...Negligence itself is art in those favoured by Nature, by + love, and by the heavens.) +</pre> + <p> + At Naples, in the latter half of the last century, a worthy artist named + Gaetano Pisani lived and flourished. He was a musician of great genius, + but not of popular reputation; there was in all his compositions something + capricious and fantastic which did not please the taste of the Dilettanti + of Naples. He was fond of unfamiliar subjects into which he introduced + airs and symphonies that excited a kind of terror in those who listened. + The names of his pieces will probably suggest their nature. I find, for + instance, among his MSS., these titles: “The Feast of the Harpies,” “The + Witches at Benevento,” “The Descent of Orpheus into Hades,” “The Evil + Eye,” “The Eumenides,” and many others that evince a powerful imagination + delighting in the fearful and supernatural, but often relieved by an airy + and delicate fancy with passages of exquisite grace and beauty. It is true + that in the selection of his subjects from ancient fable, Gaetano Pisani + was much more faithful than his contemporaries to the remote origin and + the early genius of Italian Opera. + </p> + <p> + That descendant, however effeminate, of the ancient union between Song and + Drama, when, after long obscurity and dethronement, it regained a punier + sceptre, though a gaudier purple, by the banks of the Etrurian Arno, or + amidst the lagunes of Venice, had chosen all its primary inspirations from + the unfamiliar and classic sources of heathen legend; and Pisani’s + “Descent of Orpheus” was but a bolder, darker, and more scientific + repetition of the “Euridice” which Jacopi Peri set to music at the august + nuptials of Henry of Navarre and Mary of Medicis.* Still, as I have said, + the style of the Neapolitan musician was not on the whole pleasing to ears + grown nice and euphuistic in the more dulcet melodies of the day; and + faults and extravagances easily discernible, and often to appearance + wilful, served the critics for an excuse for their distaste. Fortunately, + or the poor musician might have starved, he was not only a composer, but + also an excellent practical performer, especially on the violin, and by + that instrument he earned a decent subsistence as one of the orchestra at + the Great Theatre of San Carlo. Here formal and appointed tasks + necessarily kept his eccentric fancies in tolerable check, though it is + recorded that no less than five times he had been deposed from his desk + for having shocked the conoscenti, and thrown the whole band into + confusion, by impromptu variations of so frantic and startling a nature + that one might well have imagined that the harpies or witches who inspired + his compositions had clawed hold of his instrument. + </p> + <p> + The impossibility, however, to find any one of equal excellence as a + performer (that is to say, in his more lucid and orderly moments) had + forced his reinstalment, and he had now, for the most part, reconciled + himself to the narrow sphere of his appointed adagios or allegros. The + audience, too, aware of his propensity, were quick to perceive the least + deviation from the text; and if he wandered for a moment, which might also + be detected by the eye as well as the ear, in some strange contortion of + visage, and some ominous flourish of his bow, a gentle and admonitory + murmur recalled the musician from his Elysium or his Tartarus to the sober + regions of his desk. Then he would start as if from a dream, cast a + hurried, frightened, apologetic glance around, and, with a crestfallen, + humbled air, draw his rebellious instrument back to the beaten track of + the glib monotony. But at home he would make himself amends for this + reluctant drudgery. And there, grasping the unhappy violin with ferocious + fingers, he would pour forth, often till the morning rose, strange, wild + measures that would startle the early fisherman on the shore below with a + superstitious awe, and make him cross himself as if mermaid or sprite had + wailed no earthly music in his ear. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + (*Orpheus was the favourite hero of early Italian Opera, or + Lyrical Drama. The Orfeo of Angelo Politiano was produced in + 1475. The Orfeo of Monteverde was performed at Venice in + 1667.) +</pre> + <p> + This man’s appearance was in keeping with the characteristics of his art. + The features were noble and striking, but worn and haggard, with black, + careless locks tangled into a maze of curls, and a fixed, speculative, + dreamy stare in his large and hollow eyes. All his movements were + peculiar, sudden, and abrupt, as the impulse seized him; and in gliding + through the streets, or along the beach, he was heard laughing and talking + to himself. Withal, he was a harmless, guileless, gentle creature, and + would share his mite with any idle lazzaroni, whom he often paused to + contemplate as they lay lazily basking in the sun. Yet was he thoroughly + unsocial. He formed no friends, flattered no patrons, resorted to none of + the merry-makings so dear to the children of music and the South. He and + his art seemed alone suited to each other,—both quaint, primitive, + unworldly, irregular. You could not separate the man from his music; it + was himself. Without it he was nothing, a mere machine! WITH it, he was + king over worlds of his own. Poor man, he had little enough in this! At a + manufacturing town in England there is a gravestone on which the epitaph + records “one Claudius Phillips, whose absolute contempt for riches, and + inimitable performance on the violin, made him the admiration of all that + knew him!” Logical conjunction of opposite eulogies! In proportion, O + Genius, to thy contempt for riches will be thy performance on thy violin! + </p> + <p> + Gaetano Pisani’s talents as a composer had been chiefly exhibited in music + appropriate to this his favourite instrument, of all unquestionably the + most various and royal in its resources and power over the passions. As + Shakespeare among poets is the Cremona among instruments. Nevertheless, he + had composed other pieces of larger ambition and wider accomplishment, and + chief of these, his precious, his unpurchased, his unpublished, his + unpublishable and imperishable opera of the “Siren.” This great work had + been the dream of his boyhood, the mistress of his manhood; in advancing + age “it stood beside him like his youth.” Vainly had he struggled to place + it before the world. Even bland, unjealous Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, + shook his gentle head when the musician favoured him with a specimen of + one of his most thrilling scenas. And yet, Paisiello, though that music + differs from all Durante taught thee to emulate, there may—but + patience, Gaetano Pisani! bide thy time, and keep thy violin in tune! + </p> + <p> + Strange as it may appear to the fairer reader, this grotesque personage + had yet formed those ties which ordinary mortals are apt to consider their + especial monopoly,—he was married, and had one child. What is more + strange yet, his wife was a daughter of quiet, sober, unfantastic England: + she was much younger than himself; she was fair and gentle, with a sweet + English face; she had married him from choice, and (will you believe it?) + she yet loved him. How she came to marry him, or how this shy, unsocial, + wayward creature ever ventured to propose, I can only explain by asking + you to look round and explain first to ME how half the husbands and half + the wives you meet ever found a mate! Yet, on reflection, this union was + not so extraordinary after all. The girl was a natural child of parents + too noble ever to own and claim her. She was brought into Italy to learn + the art by which she was to live, for she had taste and voice; she was a + dependant and harshly treated, and poor Pisani was her master, and his + voice the only one she had heard from her cradle that seemed without one + tone that could scorn or chide. And so—well, is the rest natural? + Natural or not, they married. This young wife loved her husband; and young + and gentle as she was, she might almost be said to be the protector of the + two. From how many disgraces with the despots of San Carlo and the + Conservatorio had her unknown officious mediation saved him! In how many + ailments—for his frame was weak—had she nursed and tended him! + Often, in the dark nights, she would wait at the theatre with her lantern + to light him and her steady arm to lean on; otherwise, in his abstract + reveries, who knows but the musician would have walked after his “Siren” + into the sea! And then she would so patiently, perhaps (for in true love + there is not always the finest taste) so DELIGHTEDLY, listen to those + storms of eccentric and fitful melody, and steal him—whispering + praises all the way—from the unwholesome night-watch to rest and + sleep! + </p> + <p> + I said his music was a part of the man, and this gentle creature seemed a + part of the music; it was, in fact, when she sat beside him that whatever + was tender or fairy-like in his motley fantasia crept into the harmony as + by stealth. Doubtless her presence acted on the music, and shaped and + softened it; but, he, who never examined how or what his inspiration, knew + it not. All that he knew was, that he loved and blessed her. He fancied he + told her so twenty times a day; but he never did, for he was not of many + words, even to his wife. His language was his music,—as hers, her + cares! He was more communicative to his barbiton, as the learned Mersennus + teaches us to call all the varieties of the great viol family. Certainly + barbiton sounds better than fiddle; and barbiton let it be. He would talk + to THAT by the hour together,—praise it, scold it, coax it, nay (for + such is man, even the most guileless), he had been known to swear at it; + but for that excess he was always penitentially remorseful. And the + barbiton had a tongue of his own, could take his own part, and when HE + also scolded, had much the best of it. He was a noble fellow, this Violin!—a + Tyrolese, the handiwork of the illustrious Steiner. There was something + mysterious in his great age. How many hands, now dust, had awakened his + strings ere he became the Robin Goodfellow and Familiar of Gaetano Pisani! + His very case was venerable,—beautifully painted, it was said, by + Caracci. An English collector had offered more for the case than Pisani + had ever made by the violin. But Pisani, who cared not if he had inhabited + a cabin himself, was proud of a palace for the barbiton. His barbiton, it + was his elder child! He had another child, and now we must turn to her. + </p> + <p> + How shall I describe thee, Viola? Certainly the music had something to + answer for in the advent of that young stranger. For both in her form and + her character you might have traced a family likeness to that singular and + spirit-like life of sound which night after night threw itself in airy and + goblin sport over the starry seas...Beautiful she was, but of a very + uncommon beauty,—a combination, a harmony of opposite attributes. + Her hair of a gold richer and purer than that which is seen even in the + North; but the eyes, of all the dark, tender, subduing light of more than + Italian—almost of Oriental—splendour. The complexion + exquisitely fair, but never the same,—vivid in one moment, pale the + next. And with the complexion, the expression also varied; nothing now so + sad, and nothing now so joyous. + </p> + <p> + I grieve to say that what we rightly entitle education was much neglected + for their daughter by this singular pair. To be sure, neither of them had + much knowledge to bestow; and knowledge was not then the fashion, as it is + now. But accident or nature favoured young Viola. She learned, as of + course, her mother’s language with her father’s. And she contrived soon to + read and to write; and her mother, who, by the way, was a Roman Catholic, + taught her betimes to pray. But then, to counteract all these + acquisitions, the strange habits of Pisani, and the incessant watch and + care which he required from his wife, often left the child alone with an + old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but who was in no way + calculated to instruct her. + </p> + <p> + Dame Gionetta was every inch Italian and Neapolitan. Her youth had been + all love, and her age was all superstition. She was garrulous, fond,—a + gossip. Now she would prattle to the girl of cavaliers and princes at her + feet, and now she would freeze her blood with tales and legends, perhaps + as old as Greek or Etrurian fable, of demon and vampire,—of the + dances round the great walnut-tree at Benevento, and the haunting spell of + the Evil Eye. All this helped silently to weave charmed webs over Viola’s + imagination that afterthought and later years might labour vainly to + dispel. And all this especially fitted her to hang, with a fearful joy, + upon her father’s music. Those visionary strains, ever struggling to + translate into wild and broken sounds the language of unearthly beings, + breathed around her from her birth. Thus you might have said that her + whole mind was full of music; associations, memories, sensations of + pleasure or pain,—all were mixed up inexplicably with those sounds + that now delighted and now terrified; that greeted her when her eyes + opened to the sun, and woke her trembling on her lonely couch in the + darkness of the night. The legends and tales of Gionetta only served to + make the child better understand the signification of those mysterious + tones; they furnished her with words to the music. It was natural that the + daughter of such a parent should soon evince some taste in his art. But + this developed itself chiefly in the ear and the voice. She was yet a + child when she sang divinely. A great Cardinal—great alike in the + State and the Conservatorio—heard of her gifts, and sent for her. + From that moment her fate was decided: she was to be the future glory of + Naples, the prima donna of San Carlo. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal insisted upon the accomplishment of his own predictions, and + provided her with the most renowned masters. To inspire her with + emulation, his Eminence took her one evening to his own box: it would be + something to see the performance, something more to hear the applause + lavished upon the glittering signoras she was hereafter to excel! Oh, how + gloriously that life of the stage, that fairy world of music and song, + dawned upon her! It was the only world that seemed to correspond with her + strange childish thoughts. It appeared to her as if, cast hitherto on a + foreign shore, she was brought at last to see the forms and hear the + language of her native land. Beautiful and true enthusiasm, rich with the + promise of genius! Boy or man, thou wilt never be a poet, if thou hast not + felt the ideal, the romance, the Calypso’s isle that opened to thee when + for the first time the magic curtain was drawn aside, and let in the world + of poetry on the world of prose! + </p> + <p> + And now the initiation was begun. She was to read, to study, to depict by + a gesture, a look, the passions she was to delineate on the boards; + lessons dangerous, in truth, to some, but not to the pure enthusiasm that + comes from art; for the mind that rightly conceives art is but a mirror + which gives back what is cast on its surface faithfully only—while + unsullied. She seized on nature and truth intuitively. Her recitations + became full of unconscious power; her voice moved the heart to tears, or + warmed it into generous rage. But this arose from that sympathy which + genius ever has, even in its earliest innocence, with whatever feels, or + aspires, or suffers. + </p> + <p> + It was no premature woman comprehending the love or the jealousy that the + words expressed; her art was one of those strange secrets which the + psychologists may unriddle to us if they please, and tell us why children + of the simplest minds and the purest hearts are often so acute to + distinguish, in the tales you tell them, or the songs you sing, the + difference between the true art and the false, passion and jargon, Homer + and Racine,—echoing back, from hearts that have not yet felt what + they repeat, the melodious accents of the natural pathos. Apart from her + studies, Viola was a simple, affectionate, but somewhat wayward child,—wayward, + not in temper, for that was sweet and docile; but in her moods, which, as + I before hinted, changed from sad to gay and gay to sad without an + apparent cause. If cause there were, it must be traced to the early and + mysterious influences I have referred to, when seeking to explain the + effect produced on her imagination by those restless streams of sound that + constantly played around it; for it is noticeable that to those who are + much alive to the effects of music, airs and tunes often come back, in the + commonest pursuits of life, to vex, as it were, and haunt them. The music, + once admitted to the soul, becomes also a sort of spirit, and never dies. + It wanders perturbedly through the halls and galleries of the memory, and + is often heard again, distinct and living as when it first displaced the + wavelets of the air. Now at times, then, these phantoms of sound floated + back upon her fancy; if gay, to call a smile from every dimple; if + mournful, to throw a shade upon her brow,—to make her cease from her + childishmirth, and sit apart and muse. + </p> + <p> + Rightly, then, in a typical sense, might this fair creature, so airy in + her shape, so harmonious in her beauty, so unfamiliar in her ways and + thoughts,—rightly might she be called a daughter, less of the + musician than the music, a being for whom you could imagine that some fate + was reserved, less of actual life than the romance which, to eyes that can + see, and hearts that can feel, glides ever along WITH the actual life, + stream by stream, to the Dark Ocean. + </p> + <p> + And therefore it seemed not strange that Viola herself, even in childhood, + and yet more as she bloomed into the sweet seriousness of virgin youth, + should fancy her life ordained for a lot, whether of bliss or woe, that + should accord with the romance and reverie which made the atmosphere she + breathed. Frequently she would climb through the thickets that clothed the + neighbouring grotto of Posilipo,—the mighty work of the old + Cimmerians,—and, seated by the haunted Tomb of Virgil, indulge those + visions, the subtle vagueness of which no poetry can render palpable and + defined; for the Poet that surpasses all who ever sang, is the heart of + dreaming youth! Frequently there, too, beside the threshold over which the + vine-leaves clung, and facing that dark-blue, waveless sea, she would sit + in the autumn noon or summer twilight, and build her castles in the air. + Who doth not do the same,—not in youth alone, but with the dimmed + hopes of age! It is man’s prerogative to dream, the common royalty of + peasant and of king. But those day-dreams of hers were more habitual, + distinct, and solemn than the greater part of us indulge. They seemed like + the Orama of the Greeks,—prophets while phantasma. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Fu stupor, fu vaghezza, fu diletto! + “Gerusal. Lib.,” cant. ii. xxi. + + (“Desire it was, ‘t was wonder, ‘t was delight.” + Wiffen’s Translation.) +</pre> + <p> + Now at last the education is accomplished! Viola is nearly sixteen. The + Cardinal declares that the time is come when the new name must be + inscribed in the Libro d’Oro,—the Golden Book set apart to the + children of Art and Song. Yes, but in what character?—to whose + genius is she to give embodiment and form? Ah, there is the secret! + Rumours go abroad that the inexhaustible Paisiello, charmed with her + performance of his “Nel cor piu non me sento,” and his “Io son Lindoro,” + will produce some new masterpiece to introduce the debutante. Others + insist upon it that her forte is the comic, and that Cimarosa is hard at + work at another “Matrimonia Segreto.” But in the meanwhile there is a + check in the diplomacy somewhere. The Cardinal is observed to be out of + humour. He has said publicly,—and the words are portentous,—“The + silly girl is as mad as her father; what she asks is preposterous!” + Conference follows conference; the Cardinal talks to the poor child very + solemnly in his closet,—all in vain. Naples is distracted with + curiosity and conjecture. The lecture ends in a quarrel, and Viola comes + home sullen and pouting: she will not act,—she has renounced the + engagement. + </p> + <p> + Pisani, too inexperienced to be aware of all the dangers of the stage, had + been pleased at the notion that one, at least, of his name would add + celebrity to his art. The girl’s perverseness displeased him. However, he + said nothing,—he never scolded in words, but he took up the faithful + barbiton. Oh, faithful barbiton, how horribly thou didst scold! It + screeched, it gabbled, it moaned, it growled. And Viola’s eyes filled with + tears, for she understood that language. She stole to her mother, and + whispered in her ear; and when Pisani turned from his employment, lo! both + mother and daughter were weeping. He looked at them with a wondering + stare; and then, as if he felt he had been harsh, he flew again to his + Familiar. And now you thought you heard the lullaby which a fairy might + sing to some fretful changeling it had adopted and sought to soothe. + Liquid, low, silvery, streamed the tones beneath the enchanted bow. The + most stubborn grief would have paused to hear; and withal, at times, out + came a wild, merry, ringing note, like a laugh, but not mortal laughter. + It was one of his most successful airs from his beloved opera,—the + Siren in the act of charming the waves and the winds to sleep. Heaven + knows what next would have come, but his arm was arrested. Viola had + thrown herself on his breast, and kissed him, with happy eyes that smiled + through her sunny hair. At that very moment the door opened,—a + message from the Cardinal. Viola must go to his Eminence at once. Her + mother went with her. All was reconciled and settled; Viola had her way, + and selected her own opera. O ye dull nations of the North, with your + broils and debates,—your bustling lives of the Pnyx and the Agora!—you + cannot guess what a stir throughout musical Naples was occasioned by the + rumour of a new opera and a new singer. But whose the opera? No cabinet + intrigue ever was so secret. Pisani came back one night from the theatre, + evidently disturbed and irate. Woe to thine ears hadst thou heard the + barbiton that night! They had suspended him from his office,—they + feared that the new opera, and the first debut of his daughter as prima + donna, would be too much for his nerves. And his variations, his diablerie + of sirens and harpies, on such a night, made a hazard not to be + contemplated without awe. To be set aside, and on the very night that his + child, whose melody was but an emanation of his own, was to perform,—set + aside for some new rival: it was too much for a musician’s flesh and + blood. For the first time he spoke in words upon the subject, and gravely + asked—for that question the barbiton, eloquent as it was, could not + express distinctly—what was to be the opera, and what the part? And + Viola as gravely answered that she was pledged to the Cardinal not to + reveal. Pisani said nothing, but disappeared with the violin; and + presently they heard the Familiar from the house-top (whither, when + thoroughly out of humour, the musician sometimes fled), whining and + sighing as if its heart were broken. + </p> + <p> + The affections of Pisani were little visible on the surface. He was not + one of those fond, caressing fathers whose children are ever playing round + their knees; his mind and soul were so thoroughly in his art that domestic + life glided by him, seemingly as if THAT were a dream, and the heart the + substantial form and body of existence. Persons much cultivating an + abstract study are often thus; mathematicians proverbially so. When his + servant ran to the celebrated French philosopher, shrieking, “The house is + on fire, sir!” “Go and tell my wife then, fool!” said the wise man, + settling back to his problems; “do <i>I</i> ever meddle with domestic + affairs?” But what are mathematics to music—music, that not only + composes operas, but plays on the barbiton? Do you know what the + illustrious Giardini said when the tyro asked how long it would take to + learn to play on the violin? Hear, and despair, ye who would bend the bow + to which that of Ulysses was a plaything, “Twelve hours a day for twenty + years together!” Can a man, then, who plays the barbiton be always playing + also with his little ones? No, Pisani; often, with the keen susceptibility + of childhood, poor Viola had stolen from the room to weep at the thought + that thou didst not love her. And yet, underneath this outward abstraction + of the artist, the natural fondness flowed all the same; and as she grew + up, the dreamer had understood the dreamer. And now, shut out from all + fame himself; to be forbidden to hail even his daughter’s fame!—and + that daughter herself to be in the conspiracy against him! Sharper than + the serpent’s tooth was the ingratitude, and sharper than the serpent’s + tooth was the wail of the pitying barbiton! + </p> + <p> + The eventful hour is come. Viola is gone to the theatre,—her mother + with her. The indignant musician remains at home. Gionetta bursts into the + room: my Lord Cardinal’s carriage is at the door,—the Padrone is + sent for. He must lay aside his violin; he must put on his brocade coat + and his lace ruffles. Here they are,—quick, quick! And quick rolls + the gilded coach, and majestic sits the driver, and statelily prance the + steeds. Poor Pisani is lost in a mist of uncomfortable amaze. He arrives + at the theatre; he descends at the great door; he turns round and round, + and looks about him and about: he misses something,—where is the + violin? Alas! his soul, his voice, his self of self, is left behind! It is + but an automaton that the lackeys conduct up the stairs, through the tier, + into the Cardinal’s box. But then, what bursts upon him! Does he dream? + The first act is over (they did not send for him till success seemed no + longer doubtful); the first act has decided all. He feels THAT by the + electric sympathy which ever the one heart has at once with a vast + audience. He feels it by the breathless stillness of that multitude; he + feels it even by the lifted finger of the Cardinal. He sees his Viola on + the stage, radiant in her robes and gems,—he hears her voice + thrilling through the single heart of the thousands! But the scene, the + part, the music! It is his other child,—his immortal child; the + spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient obscurity + and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the Siren! + </p> + <p> + This, then, was the mystery that had so galled him,—this the cause + of the quarrel with the Cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed + till the success was won, and the daughter had united her father’s triumph + with her own! And there she stands, as all souls bow before her,—fairer + than the very Siren he had called from the deeps of melody. Oh, long and + sweet recompense of toil! Where is on earth the rapture like that which is + known to genius when at last it bursts from its hidden cavern into light + and fame! + </p> + <p> + He did not speak, he did not move; he stood transfixed, breathless, the + tears rolling down his cheeks; only from time to time his hands still + wandered about,—mechanically they sought for the faithful + instrument, why was it not there to share his triumph? + </p> + <p> + At last the curtain fell; but on such a storm and diapason of applause! Up + rose the audience as one man, as with one voice that dear name was + shouted. She came on, trembling, pale, and in the whole crowd saw but her + father’s face. The audience followed those moistened eyes; they recognised + with a thrill the daughter’s impulse and her meaning. The good old + Cardinal drew him gently forward. Wild musician, thy daughter has given + thee back more than the life thou gavest! + </p> + <p> + “My poor violin!” said he, wiping his eyes, “they will never hiss thee + again now!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"></a> + <!-- H2 anchor --> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Fra si contrarie tempre in ghiaccio e in foco, + In riso e in pianto, e fra paura e speme + L’ingannatrice Donna— + “Gerusal. Lib.,” cant. iv. xciv. + + (Between such contrarious mixtures of ice and fire, laughter and + tears,—fear and hope, the deceiving dame.) +</pre> + <p> + Now notwithstanding the triumph both of the singer and the opera, there + had been one moment in the first act, and, consequently, BEFORE the + arrival of Pisani, when the scale seemed more than doubtful. It was in a + chorus replete with all the peculiarities of the composer. And when the + Maelstrom of Capricci whirled and foamed, and tore ear and sense through + every variety of sound, the audience simultaneously recognised the hand of + Pisani. A title had been given to the opera which had hitherto prevented + all suspicion of its parentage; and the overture and opening, in which the + music had been regular and sweet, had led the audience to fancy they + detected the genius of their favourite Paisiello. Long accustomed to + ridicule and almost to despise the pretensions of Pisani as a composer, + they now felt as if they had been unduly cheated into the applause with + which they had hailed the overture and the commencing scenas. An ominous + buzz circulated round the house: the singers, the orchestra,—electrically + sensitive to the impression of the audience,—grew, themselves, + agitated and dismayed, and failed in the energy and precision which could + alone carry off the grotesqueness of the music. + </p> + <p> + There are always in every theatre many rivals to a new author and a new + performer,—a party impotent while all goes well, but a dangerous + ambush the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of + success. A hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, but the significant + silence of all applause seemed to forebode the coming moment when the + displeasure would grow contagious. It was the breath that stirred the + impending avalanche. At that critical moment Viola, the Siren queen, + emerged for the first time from her ocean cave. As she came forward to the + lamps, the novelty of her situation, the chilling apathy of the audience,—which + even the sight of so singular a beauty did not at the first arouse,—the + whispers of the malignant singers on the stage, the glare of the lights, + and more—far more than the rest—that recent hiss, which had + reached her in her concealment, all froze up her faculties and suspended + her voice. And, instead of the grand invocation into which she ought + rapidly to have burst, the regal Siren, retransformed into the trembling + girl, stood pale and mute before the stern, cold array of those countless + eyes. + </p> + <p> + At that instant, and when consciousness itself seemed about to fail her, + as she turned a timid beseeching glance around the still multitude, she + perceived, in a box near the stage, a countenance which at once, and like + magic, produced on her mind an effect never to be analysed nor forgotten. + It was one that awakened an indistinct, haunting reminiscence, as if she + had seen it in those day-dreams she had been so wont from infancy to + indulge. She could not withdraw her gaze from that face, and as she gazed, + the awe and coldness that had before seized her, vanished like a mist from + before the sun. + </p> + <p> + In the dark splendour of the eyes that met her own there was indeed so + much of gentle encouragement, of benign and compassionate admiration,—so + much that warmed, and animated, and nerved,—that any one, actor or + orator, who has ever observed the effect that a single earnest and kindly + look in the crowd that is to be addressed and won, will produce upon his + mind, may readily account for the sudden and inspiriting influence which + the eye and smile of the stranger exercised on the debutante. + </p> + <p> + And while yet she gazed, and the glow returned to her heart, the stranger + half rose, as if to recall the audience to a sense of the courtesy due to + one so fair and young; and the instant his voice gave the signal, the + audience followed it by a burst of generous applause. For this stranger + himself was a marked personage, and his recent arrival at Naples had + divided with the new opera the gossip of the city. And then as the + applause ceased, clear, full, and freed from every fetter, like a spirit + from the clay, the Siren’s voice poured forth its entrancing music. From + that time Viola forgot the crowd, the hazard, the whole world,—except + the fairy one over with she presided. It seemed that the stranger’s + presence only served still more to heighten that delusion, in which the + artist sees no creation without the circle of his art, she felt as if that + serene brow, and those brilliant eyes, inspired her with powers never + known before: and, as if searching for a language to express the strange + sensations occasioned by his presence, that presence itself whispered to + her the melody and the song. + </p> + <p> + Only when all was over, and she saw her father and felt his joy, did this + wild spell vanish before the sweeter one of the household and filial love. + Yet again, as she turned from the stage, she looked back involuntarily, + and the stranger’s calm and half-melancholy smile sank into her heart,—to + live there, to be recalled with confused memories, half of pleasure, and + half of pain. + </p> + <p> + Pass over the congratulations of the good Cardinal-Virtuoso, astonished at + finding himself and all Naples had been hitherto in the wrong on a subject + of taste,—still more astonished at finding himself and all Naples + combining to confess it; pass over the whispered ecstasies of admiration + which buzzed in the singer’s ear, as once more, in her modest veil and + quiet dress, she escaped from the crowd of gallants that choked up every + avenue behind the scenes; pass over the sweet embrace of father and child, + returning through the starlit streets and along the deserted Chiaja in the + Cardinal’s carriage; never pause now to note the tears and ejaculations of + the good, simple-hearted mother,—see them returned; see the + well-known room, venimus ad larem nostrum (We come to our own house.); see + old Gionetta bustling at the supper; and hear Pisani, as he rouses the + barbiton from its case, communicating all that has happened to the + intelligent Familiar; hark to the mother’s merry, low, English laugh. Why, + Viola, strange child, sittest thou apart, thy face leaning on thy fair + hands, thine eyes fixed on space? Up, rouse thee! Every dimple on the + cheek of home must smile to-night. (“Ridete quidquid est domi + cachinnorum.” Catull. “ad Sirm. Penin.”) + </p> + <p> + And a happy reunion it was round that humble table: a feast Lucullus might + have envied in his Hall of Apollo, in the dried grapes, and the dainty + sardines, and the luxurious polenta, and the old lacrima a present from + the good Cardinal. The barbiton, placed on a chair—a tall, + high-backed chair—beside the musician, seemed to take a part in the + festive meal. Its honest varnished face glowed in the light of the lamp; + and there was an impish, sly demureness in its very silence, as its + master, between every mouthful, turned to talk to it of something he had + forgotten to relate before. The good wife looked on affectionately, and + could not eat for joy; but suddenly she rose, and placed on the artist’s + temples a laurel wreath, which she had woven beforehand in fond + anticipation; and Viola, on the other side her brother, the barbiton, + rearranged the chaplet, and, smoothing back her father’s hair, whispered, + “Caro Padre, you will not let HIM scold me again!” + </p> + <p> + Then poor Pisani, rather distracted between the two, and excited both by + the lacrima and his triumph, turned to the younger child with so naive and + grotesque a pride, “I don’t know which to thank the most. You give me so + much joy, child,—I am so proud of thee and myself. But he and I, + poor fellow, have been so often unhappy together!” + </p> + <p> + Viola’s sleep was broken,—that was natural. The intoxication of + vanity and triumph, the happiness in the happiness she had caused, all + this was better than sleep. But still from all this, again and again her + thoughts flew to those haunting eyes, to that smile with which forever the + memory of the triumph, of the happiness, was to be united. Her feelings, + like her own character, were strange and peculiar. They were not those of + a girl whose heart, for the first time reached through the eye, sighs its + natural and native language of first love. It was not so much admiration, + though the face that reflected itself on every wave of her restless + fancies was of the rarest order of majesty and beauty; nor a pleased and + enamoured recollection that the sight of this stranger had bequeathed: it + was a human sentiment of gratitude and delight, mixed with something more + mysterious, of fear and awe. Certainly she had seen before those features; + but when and how? Only when her thoughts had sought to shape out her + future, and when, in spite of all the attempts to vision forth a fate of + flowers and sunshine, a dark and chill foreboding made her recoil back + into her deepest self. It was a something found that had long been sought + for by a thousand restless yearnings and vague desires, less of the heart + than mind; not as when youth discovers the one to be beloved, but rather + as when the student, long wandering after the clew to some truth in + science, sees it glimmer dimly before him, to beckon, to recede, to + allure, and to wane again. She fell at last into unquiet slumber, vexed by + deformed, fleeting, shapeless phantoms; and, waking, as the sun, through a + veil of hazy cloud, glinted with a sickly ray across the casement, she + heard her father settled back betimes to his one pursuit, and calling + forth from his Familiar a low mournful strain, like a dirge over the dead. + </p> + <p> + “And why,” she asked, when she descended to the room below,—“why, my + father, was your inspiration so sad, after the joy of last night?” + </p> + <p> + “I know not, child. I meant to be merry, and compose an air in honour of + thee; but he is an obstinate fellow, this,—and he would have it so.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + E cosi i pigri e timidi desiri + Sprona. + “Gerusal. Lib.,” cant. iv. lxxxviii. + + (And thus the slow and timid passions urged.) +</pre> + <p> + It was the custom of Pisani, except when the duties of his profession made + special demand on his time, to devote a certain portion of the mid-day to + sleep,—a habit not so much a luxury as a necessity to a man who + slept very little during the night. In fact, whether to compose or to + practice, the hours of noon were precisely those in which Pisani could not + have been active if he would. His genius resembled those fountains full at + dawn and evening, overflowing at night, and perfectly dry at the meridian. + During this time, consecrated by her husband to repose, the signora + generally stole out to make the purchases necessary for the little + household, or to enjoy (as what woman does not?) a little relaxation in + gossip with some of her own sex. And the day following this brilliant + triumph, how many congratulations would she have to receive! + </p> + <p> + At these times it was Viola’s habit to seat herself without the door of + the house, under an awning which sheltered from the sun without + obstructing the view; and there now, with the prompt-book on her knee, on + which her eye roves listlessly from time to time, you may behold her, the + vine-leaves clustering from their arching trellis over the door behind, + and the lazy white-sailed boats skimming along the sea that stretched + before. + </p> + <p> + As she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming from the + direction of Posilipo, with a slow step and downcast eyes, passed close by + the house, and Viola, looking up abruptly, started in a kind of terror as + she recognised the stranger. She uttered an involuntary exclamation, and + the cavalier turning, saw, and paused. + </p> + <p> + He stood a moment or two between her and the sunlit ocean, contemplating + in a silence too serious and gentle for the boldness of gallantry, the + blushing face and the young slight form before him; at length he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Are you happy, my child,” he said, in almost a paternal tone, “at the + career that lies before you? From sixteen to thirty, the music in the + breath of applause is sweeter than all the music your voice can utter!” + </p> + <p> + “I know not,” replied Viola, falteringly, but encouraged by the liquid + softness of the accents that addressed her,—“I know not whether I am + happy now, but I was last night. And I feel, too, Excellency, that I have + you to thank, though, perhaps, you scarce know why!” + </p> + <p> + “You deceive yourself,” said the cavalier, with a smile. “I am aware that + I assisted to your merited success, and it is you who scarce know how. The + WHY I will tell you: because I saw in your heart a nobler ambition than + that of the woman’s vanity; it was the daughter that interested me. + Perhaps you would rather I should have admired the singer?” + </p> + <p> + “No; oh, no!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I believe you. And now, since we have thus met, I will pause to + counsel you. When next you go to the theatre, you will have at your feet + all the young gallants of Naples. Poor infant! the flame that dazzles the + eye can scorch the wing. Remember that the only homage that does not sully + must be that which these gallants will not give thee. And whatever thy + dreams of the future,—and I see, while I speak to thee, how + wandering they are, and wild,—may only those be fulfilled which + centre round the hearth of home.” + </p> + <p> + He paused, as Viola’s breast heaved beneath its robe. And with a burst of + natural and innocent emotions, scarcely comprehending, though an Italian, + the grave nature of his advice, she exclaimed,— + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Excellency, you cannot know how dear to me that home is already. And + my father,—there would be no home, signor, without him!” + </p> + <p> + A deep and melancholy shade settled over the face of the cavalier. He + looked up at the quiet house buried amidst the vine-leaves, and turned + again to the vivid, animated face of the young actress. + </p> + <p> + “It is well,” said he. “A simple heart may be its own best guide, and so, + go on, and prosper. Adieu, fair singer.” + </p> + <p> + “Adieu, Excellency; but,” and something she could not resist—an + anxious, sickening feeling of fear and hope,—impelled her to the + question, “I shall see you again, shall I not, at San Carlo?” + </p> + <p> + “Not, at least, for some time. I leave Naples to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” and Viola’s heart sank within her; the poetry of the stage was + gone. + </p> + <p> + “And,” said the cavalier, turning back, and gently laying his hand on + hers,—“and, perhaps, before we meet, you may have suffered: known + the first sharp griefs of human life,—known how little what fame can + gain, repays what the heart can lose; but be brave and yield not,—not + even to what may seem the piety of sorrow. Observe yon tree in your + neighbour’s garden. Look how it grows up, crooked and distorted. Some wind + scattered the germ from which it sprang, in the clefts of the rock; choked + up and walled round by crags and buildings, by Nature and man, its life + has been one struggle for the light,—light which makes to that life + the necessity and the principle: you see how it has writhed and twisted; + how, meeting the barrier in one spot, it has laboured and worked, stem and + branches, towards the clear skies at last. What has preserved it through + each disfavour of birth and circumstances,—why are its leaves as + green and fair as those of the vine behind you, which, with all its arms, + can embrace the open sunshine? My child, because of the very instinct that + impelled the struggle,—because the labour for the light won to the + light at length. So with a gallant heart, through every adverse accident + of sorrow and of fate to turn to the sun, to strive for the heaven; this + it is that gives knowledge to the strong and happiness to the weak. Ere we + meet again, you will turn sad and heavy eyes to those quiet boughs, and + when you hear the birds sing from them, and see the sunshine come aslant + from crag and housetop to be the playfellow of their leaves, learn the + lesson that Nature teaches you, and strive through darkness to the light!” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke he moved on slowly, and left Viola wondering, silent, saddened + with his dim prophecy of coming evil, and yet, through sadness, charmed. + Involuntarily her eyes followed him,—involuntarily she stretched + forth her arms, as if by a gesture to call him back; she would have given + worlds to have seen him turn,—to have heard once more his low, calm, + silvery voice; to have felt again the light touch of his hand on hers. As + moonlight that softens into beauty every angle on which it falls, seemed + his presence,—as moonlight vanishes, and things assume their common + aspect of the rugged and the mean, he receded from her eyes, and the + outward scene was commonplace once more. + </p> + <p> + The stranger passed on, through that long and lovely road which reaches at + last the palaces that face the public gardens, and conducts to the more + populous quarters of the city. + </p> + <p> + A group of young, dissipated courtiers, loitering by the gateway of a + house which was open for the favourite pastime of the day,—the + resort of the wealthier and more high-born gamesters,—made way for + him, as with a courteous inclination he passed them by. + </p> + <p> + “Per fede,” said one, “is not that the rich Zanoni, of whom the town + talks?” + </p> + <p> + “Ay; they say his wealth is incalculable!” + </p> + <p> + “THEY say,—who are THEY?—what is the authority? He has not + been many days at Naples, and I cannot yet find any one who knows aught of + his birthplace, his parentage, or, what is more important, his estates!” + </p> + <p> + “That is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which THEY SAY is his + own. See,—no, you cannot see it here; but it rides yonder in the + bay. The bankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their + hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Whence came he?” + </p> + <p> + “From some seaport in the East. My valet learned from some of the sailors + on the Mole that he had resided many years in the interior of India.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I am told that in India men pick up gold like pebbles, and that there + are valleys where the birds build their nests with emeralds to attract the + moths. Here comes our prince of gamesters, Cetoxa; be sure that he already + must have made acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier; he has that + attraction to gold which the magnet has to steel. Well, Cetoxa, what fresh + news of the ducats of Signor Zanoni?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” said Cetoxa, carelessly, “my friend—” + </p> + <p> + “Ha! ha! hear him; his friend—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; my friend Zanoni is going to Rome for a short time; when he returns, + he has promised me to fix a day to sup with me, and I will then introduce + him to you, and to the best society of Naples! Diavolo! but he is a most + agreeable and witty gentleman!” + </p> + <p> + “Pray tell us how you came so suddenly to be his friend.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Belgioso, nothing more natural. He desired a box at San Carlo; + but I need not tell you that the expectation of a new opera (ah, how + superb it is,—that poor devil, Pisani; who would have thought it?) + and a new singer (what a face,—what a voice!—ah!) had engaged + every corner of the house. I heard of Zanoni’s desire to honour the talent + of Naples, and, with my usual courtesy to distinguished strangers, I sent + to place my box at his disposal. He accepts it,—I wait on him + between the acts; he is most charming; he invites me to supper. Cospetto, + what a retinue! We sit late,—I tell him all the news of Naples; we + grow bosom friends; he presses on me this diamond before we part,—is + a trifle, he tells me: the jewellers value it at 5000 pistoles!—the + merriest evening I have passed these ten years.” + </p> + <p> + The cavaliers crowded round to admire the diamond. + </p> + <p> + “Signor Count Cetoxa,” said one grave-looking sombre man, who had crossed + himself two or three times during the Neapolitan’s narrative, “are you not + aware of the strange reports about this person; and are you not afraid to + receive from him a gift which may carry with it the most fatal + consequences? Do you not know that he is said to be a sorcerer; to possess + the mal-occhio; to—” + </p> + <p> + “Prithee, spare us your antiquated superstitions,” interrupted Cetoxa, + contemptuously. “They are out of fashion; nothing now goes down but + scepticism and philosophy. And what, after all, do these rumours, when + sifted, amount to? They have no origin but this,—a silly old man of + eighty-six, quite in his dotage, solemnly avers that he saw this same + Zanoni seventy years ago (he himself, the narrator, then a mere boy) at + Milan; when this very Zanoni, as you all see, is at least as young as you + or I, Belgioso.” + </p> + <p> + “But that,” said the grave gentleman,—“THAT is the mystery. Old + Avelli declares that Zanoni does not seem a day older than when they met + at Milan. He says that even then at Milan—mark this—where, + though under another name, this Zanoni appeared in the same splendour, he + was attended also by the same mystery. And that an old man THERE + remembered to have seen him sixty years before, in Sweden.” + </p> + <p> + “Tush,” returned Cetoxa, “the same thing has been said of the quack + Cagliostro,—mere fables. I will believe them when I see this diamond + turn to a wisp of hay. For the rest,” he added gravely, “I consider this + illustrious gentleman my friend; and a whisper against his honour and + repute will in future be equivalent to an affront to myself.” + </p> + <p> + Cetoxa was a redoubted swordsman, and excelled in a peculiarly awkward + manoeuvre, which he himself had added to the variations of the stoccata. + The grave gentleman, however anxious for the spiritual weal of the count, + had an equal regard for his own corporeal safety. He contented himself + with a look of compassion, and, turning through the gateway, ascended the + stairs to the gaming-tables. + </p> + <p> + “Ha, ha!” said Cetoxa, laughing, “our good Loredano is envious of my + diamond. Gentlemen, you sup with me to-night. I assure you I never met a + more delightful, sociable, entertaining person, than my dear friend the + Signor Zanoni.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Quello Ippogifo, grande e strano augello + Lo porta via. + “Orlando Furioso,” c. vi. xviii. + + (That hippogriff, great and marvellous bird, bears him away.) +</pre> + <p> + And now, accompanying this mysterious Zanoni, am I compelled to bid a + short farewell to Naples. Mount behind me,—mount on my hippogriff, + reader; settle yourself at your ease. I bought the pillion the other day + of a poet who loves his comfort; it has been newly stuffed for your + special accommodation. So, so, we ascend! Look as we ride aloft,—look!—never + fear, hippogriffs never stumble; and every hippogriff in Italy is + warranted to carry elderly gentlemen,—look down on the gliding + landscapes! There, near the ruins of the Oscan’s old Atella, rises Aversa, + once the stronghold of the Norman; there gleam the columns of Capua, above + the Vulturnian Stream. Hail to ye, cornfields and vineyards famous for the + old Falernian! Hail to ye, golden orange-groves of Mola di Gaeta! Hail to + ye, sweet shrubs and wild flowers, omnis copia narium, that clothe the + mountain-skirts of the silent Lautulae! Shall we rest at the Volscian + Anxur,—the modern Terracina,—where the lofty rock stands like + the giant that guards the last borders of the southern land of love? Away, + away! and hold your breath as we flit above the Pontine Marshes. Dreary + and desolate, their miasma is to the gardens we have passed what the rank + commonplace of life is to the heart when it has left love behind. + </p> + <p> + Mournful Campagna, thou openest on us in majestic sadness. Rome, + seven-hilled Rome! receive us as Memory receives the way-worn; receive us + in silence, amidst ruins! Where is the traveller we pursue? Turn the + hippogriff loose to graze: he loves the acanthus that wreathes round yon + broken columns. Yes, that is the arch of Titus, the conqueror of + Jerusalem,—that the Colosseum! Through one passed the triumph of the + deified invader; in one fell the butchered gladiators. Monuments of + murder, how poor the thoughts, how mean the memories ye awaken, compared + with those that speak to the heart of man on the heights of Phyle, or by + thy lone mound, grey Marathon! We stand amidst weeds and brambles and long + waving herbage. Where we stand reigned Nero,—here were his + tessellated floors; here, + </p> + <p> + “Mighty in the heaven, a second heaven,” + </p> + <p> + hung the vault of his ivory roofs; here, arch upon arch, pillar on pillar, + glittered to the world the golden palace of its master,—the Golden + House of Nero. How the lizard watches us with his bright, timorous eye! We + disturb his reign. Gather that wild flower: the Golden House is vanished, + but the wild flower may have kin to those which the stranger’s hand + scattered over the tyrant’s grave; see, over this soil, the grave of Rome, + Nature strews the wild flowers still! + </p> + <p> + In the midst of this desolation is an old building of the middle ages. + Here dwells a singular recluse. In the season of the malaria the native + peasant flies the rank vegetation round; but he, a stranger and a + foreigner, no associates, no companions, except books and instruments of + science. He is often seen wandering over the grass-grown hills, or + sauntering through the streets of the new city, not with the absent brow + and incurious air of students, but with observant piercing eyes that seem + to dive into the hearts of the passers-by. An old man, but not infirm,—erect + and stately, as if in his prime. None know whether he be rich or poor. He + asks no charity, and he gives none,—he does no evil, and seems to + confer no good. He is a man who appears to have no world beyond himself; + but appearances are deceitful, and Science, as well as Benevolence, lives + in the Universe. This abode, for the first time since thus occupied, a + visitor enters. It is Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + You observe those two men seated together, conversing earnestly. Years + long and many have flown away since they met last,—at least, bodily, + and face to face. But if they are sages, thought can meet thought, and + spirit spirit, though oceans divide the forms. Death itself divides not + the wise. Thou meetest Plato when thine eyes moisten over the Phaedo. May + Homer live with all men forever! + </p> + <p> + They converse; they confess to each other; they conjure up the past, and + repeople it; but note how differently do such remembrances affect the two. + On Zanoni’s face, despite its habitual calm, the emotions change and go. + HE has acted in the past he surveys; but not a trace of the humanity that + participates in joy and sorrow can be detected on the passionless visage + of his companion; the past, to him, as is now the present, has been but as + Nature to the sage, the volume to the student,—a calm and spiritual + life, a study, a contemplation. + </p> + <p> + From the past they turn to the future. Ah! at the close of the last + century, the future seemed a thing tangible,—it was woven up in all + men’s fears and hopes of the present. + </p> + <p> + At the verge of that hundred years, Man, the ripest born of Time, + </p> + <p> + (“An des Jahrhunderts Neige, Der reifste Sohn der Zeit.” “Die Kunstler.”) + </p> + <p> + stood as at the deathbed of the Old World, and beheld the New Orb, + blood-red amidst cloud and vapour,—uncertain if a comet or a sun. + Behold the icy and profound disdain on the brow of the old man,—the + lofty yet touching sadness that darkens the glorious countenance of + Zanoni. Is it that one views with contempt the struggle and its issue, and + the other with awe or pity? Wisdom contemplating mankind leads but to the + two results,—compassion or disdain. He who believes in other worlds + can accustom himself to look on this as the naturalist on the revolutions + of an ant-hill, or of a leaf. What is the Earth to Infinity,—what + its duration to the Eternal? Oh, how much greater is the soul of one man + than the vicissitudes of the whole globe! Child of heaven, and heir of + immortality, how from some star hereafter wilt thou look back on the + ant-hill and its commotions, from Clovis to Robespierre, from Noah to the + Final Fire. The spirit that can contemplate, that lives only in the + intellect, can ascend to its star, even from the midst of the + burial-ground called Earth, and while the sarcophagus called Life immures + in its clay the everlasting! + </p> + <p> + But thou, Zanoni,—thou hast refused to live ONLY in the intellect; + thou hast not mortified the heart; thy pulse still beats with the sweet + music of mortal passion; thy kind is to thee still something warmer than + an abstraction,—thou wouldst look upon this Revolution in its + cradle, which the storms rock; thou wouldst see the world while its + elements yet struggle through the chaos! + </p> + <p> + Go! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.VI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Precepteurs ignorans de ce faible univers.—Voltaire. + (Ignorant teachers of this weak world.) + + Nous etions a table chez un de nos confreres a l’Academie, + Grand Seigneur et homme d’esprit.—La Harpe. + (We supped with one of our confreres of the Academy,—a great + nobleman and wit.) +</pre> + <p> + One evening, at Paris, several months after the date of our last chapter, + there was a reunion of some of the most eminent wits of the time, at the + house of a personage distinguished alike by noble birth and liberal + accomplishments. Nearly all present were of the views that were then the + mode. For, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so unpopular as the + people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar as aristocracy. + The airiest fine gentleman and the haughtiest noble prated of equality, + and lisped enlightenment. + </p> + <p> + Among the more remarkable guests were Condorcet, then in the prime of his + reputation, the correspondent of the king of Prussia, the intimate of + Voltaire, the member of half the academies of Europe,—noble by + birth, polished in manners, republican in opinions. There, too, was the + venerable Malesherbes, “l’amour et les delices de la Nation.” (The idol + and delight of the nation (so-called by his historian, Gaillard).) There + Jean Silvain Bailly, the accomplished scholar,—the aspiring + politician. It was one of those petits soupers for which the capital of + all social pleasures was so renowned. The conversation, as might be + expected, was literary and intellectual, enlivened by graceful pleasantry. + Many of the ladies of that ancient and proud noblesse—for the + noblesse yet existed, though its hours were already numbered—added + to the charm of the society; and theirs were the boldest criticisms, and + often the most liberal sentiments. + </p> + <p> + Vain labour for me—vain labour almost for the grave English language—to + do justice to the sparkling paradoxes that flew from lip to lip. The + favourite theme was the superiority of the moderns to the ancients. + Condorcet on this head was eloquent, and to some, at least, of his + audience, most convincing. That Voltaire was greater than Homer few there + were disposed to deny. Keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull pedantry + which finds everything ancient necessarily sublime. + </p> + <p> + “Yet,” said the graceful Marquis de —, as the champagne danced to + his glass, “more ridiculous still is the superstition that finds + everything incomprehensible holy! But intelligence circulates, Condorcet; + like water, it finds its level. My hairdresser said to me this morning, + ‘Though I am but a poor fellow, I believe as little as the finest + gentleman!’” “Unquestionably, the great Revolution draws near to its final + completion,—a pas de geant, as Montesquieu said of his own immortal + work.” + </p> + <p> + Then there rushed from all—wit and noble, courtier and republican—a + confused chorus, harmonious only in its anticipation of the brilliant + things to which “the great Revolution” was to give birth. Here Condrocet + is more eloquent than before. + </p> + <p> + “Il faut absolument que la Superstition et le Fanatisme fassent place a la + Philosophie. (It must necessarily happen that superstition and fanaticism + give place to philosophy.) Kings persecute persons, priests opinion. + Without kings, men must be safe; and without priests, minds must be free.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” murmured the marquis, “and as ce cher Diderot has so well sung,— + </p> + <p> + ‘Et des boyaux du dernier pretre Serrez le cou du dernier roi.’” + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + (And throttle the neck of the last king with the string from + the bowels of the last priest.) +</pre> + <p> + “And then,” resumed Condorcet,—“then commences the Age of Reason!—equality + in instruction, equality in institutions, equality in wealth! The great + impediments to knowledge are, first, the want of a common language; and + next, the short duration of existence. But as to the first, when all men + are brothers, why not a universal language? As to the second, the organic + perfectibility of the vegetable world is undisputed, is Nature less + powerful in the nobler existence of thinking man? The very destruction of + the two most active causes of physical deterioration—here, luxurious + wealth; there, abject penury,—must necessarily prolong the general + term of life. (See Condorcet’s posthumous work on the Progress of the + Human Mind.—Ed.) The art of medicine will then be honoured in the + place of war, which is the art of murder: the noblest study of the acutest + minds will be devoted to the discovery and arrest of the causes of + disease. Life, I grant, cannot be made eternal; but it may be prolonged + almost indefinitely. And as the meaner animal bequeaths its vigour to its + offspring, so man shall transmit his improved organisation, mental and + physical, to his sons. Oh, yes, to such a consummation does our age + approach!” + </p> + <p> + The venerable Malesherbes sighed. Perhaps he feared the consummation might + not come in time for him. The handsome Marquis de — and the ladies, + yet handsomer than he, looked conviction and delight. + </p> + <p> + But two men there were, seated next to each other, who joined not in the + general talk: the one a stranger newly arrived in Paris, where his wealth, + his person, and his accomplishments, had already made him remarked and + courted; the other, an old man, somewhere about seventy,—the witty + and virtuous, brave, and still light-hearted Cazotte, the author of “Le + Diable Amoureux.” + </p> + <p> + These two conversed familiarly, and apart from the rest, and only by an + occasional smile testified their attention to the general conversation. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the stranger,—“yes, we have met before.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought I could not forget your countenance; yet I task in vain my + recollections of the past.” + </p> + <p> + “I will assist you. Recall the time when, led by curiosity, or perhaps the + nobler desire of knowledge, you sought initiation into the mysterious + order of Martines de Pasqualis.” + </p> + <p> + (It is so recorded of Cazotte. Of Martines de Pasqualis little is known; + even the country to which he belonged is matter of conjecture. Equally so + the rites, ceremonies, and nature of the cabalistic order he established. + St. Martin was a disciple of the school, and that, at least, is in its + favour; for in spite of his mysticism, no man more beneficent, generous, + pure, and virtuous than St. Martin adorned the last century. Above all, no + man more distinguished himself from the herd of sceptical philosophers by + the gallantry and fervour with which he combated materialism, and + vindicated the necessity of faith amidst a chaos of unbelief. It may also + be observed, that Cazotte, whatever else he learned of the brotherhood of + Martines, learned nothing that diminished the excellence of his life and + the sincerity of his religion. At once gentle and brave, he never ceased + to oppose the excesses of the Revolution. To the last, unlike the Liberals + of his time, he was a devout and sincere Christian. Before his execution, + he demanded a pen and paper to write these words: “Ma femme, mes enfans, + ne me pleurez pas; ne m’oubliez pas, mais souvenez-vous surtout de ne + jamais offenser Dieu.” (“My wife, my children, weep not for me; forget me + not, but remember above everything never to offend God.)—Ed.) + </p> + <p> + “Ah, is it possible! You are one of that theurgic brotherhood?” + </p> + <p> + “Nay, I attended their ceremonies but to see how vainly they sought to + revive the ancient marvels of the cabala.” + </p> + <p> + “Such studies please you? I have shaken off the influence they once had on + my own imagination.” + </p> + <p> + “You have not shaken it off,” returned the stranger, bravely; “it is on + you still,—on you at this hour; it beats in your heart; it kindles + in your reason; it will speak in your tongue!” + </p> + <p> + And then, with a yet lower voice, the stranger continued to address him, + to remind him of certain ceremonies and doctrines,—to explain and + enforce them by references to the actual experience and history of his + listener, which Cazotte thrilled to find so familiar to a stranger. + </p> + <p> + Gradually the old man’s pleasing and benevolent countenance grew overcast, + and he turned, from time to time, searching, curious, uneasy glances + towards his companion. + </p> + <p> + The charming Duchesse de G— archly pointed out to the lively guests + the abstracted air and clouded brow of the poet; and Condorcet, who liked + no one else to be remarked, when he himself was present, said to Cazotte, + “Well, and what do YOU predict of the Revolution,—how, at least, + will it affect us?” + </p> + <p> + At that question Cazotte started; his cheeks grew pale, large drops stood + on his forehead; his lips writhed; his gay companions gazed on him in + surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Speak!” whispered the stranger, laying his hand gently upon the arm of + the old wit. + </p> + <p> + At that word Cazotte’s face grew locked and rigid, his eyes dwelt vacantly + on space, and in a low, hollow voice, he thus answered + </p> + <p> + (The following prophecy (not unfamiliar, perhaps, to some of my readers), + with some slight variations, and at greater length, in the text of the + authority I am about to cite, is to be found in La Harpe’s posthumous + works. The MS. is said to exist still in La Harpe’s handwriting, and the + story is given on M. Petitot’s authority, volume i. page 62. It is not for + me to enquire if there be doubts of its foundation on fact.—Ed.),— + </p> + <p> + “You ask how it will affect yourselves,—you, its most learned, and + its least selfish agents. I will answer: you, Marquis de Condorcet, will + die in prison, but not by the hand of the executioner. In the peaceful + happiness of that day, the philosopher will carry about with him not the + elixir but the poison.” + </p> + <p> + “My poor Cazotte,” said Condorcet, with his gentle smile, “what have + prisons, executioners, and poison to do with an age of liberty and + brotherhood?” + </p> + <p> + “It is in the names of Liberty and Brotherhood that the prisons will reek, + and the headsman be glutted.” + </p> + <p> + “You are thinking of priestcraft, not philosophy, Cazotte,” said + Champfort. + </p> + <p> + (Champfort, one of those men of letters who, though misled by the first + fair show of the Revolution, refused to follow the baser men of action + into its horrible excesses, lived to express the murderous philanthropy of + its agents by the best bon mot of the time. Seeing written on the walls, + “Fraternite ou la Mort,” he observed that the sentiment should be + translated thus, “Sois mon frere, ou je te tue.” (“Be my brother, or I + kill thee.”)) “And what of me?” + </p> + <p> + “You will open your own veins to escape the fraternity of Cain. Be + comforted; the last drops will not follow the razor. For you, venerable + Malesherbes; for you, Aimar Nicolai; for you, learned Bailly,—I see + them dress the scaffold! And all the while, O great philosophers, your + murderers will have no word but philosophy on their lips!” + </p> + <p> + The hush was complete and universal when the pupil of Voltaire—the + prince of the academic sceptics, hot La Harpe—cried with a sarcastic + laugh, “Do not flatter me, O prophet, by exemption from the fate of my + companions. Shall <i>I</i> have no part to play in this drama of your + fantasies.” + </p> + <p> + At this question, Cazotte’s countenance lost its unnatural expression of + awe and sternness; the sardonic humour most common to it came back and + played in his brightening eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, La Harpe, the most wonderful part of all! YOU will become—a + Christian!” + </p> + <p> + This was too much for the audience that a moment before seemed grave and + thoughtful, and they burst into an immoderate fit of laughter, while + Cazotte, as if exhausted by his predictions, sank back in his chair, and + breathed hard and heavily. + </p> + <p> + “Nay,” said Madame de G—, “you who have predicted such grave things + concerning us, must prophesy something also about yourself.” + </p> + <p> + A convulsive tremor shook the involuntary prophet,—it passed, and + left his countenance elevated by an expression of resignation and calm. + “Madame,” said he, after a long pause, “during the siege of Jerusalem, we + are told by its historian that a man, for seven successive days, went + round the ramparts, exclaiming, ‘Woe to thee, Jerusalem,—woe to + myself!’” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Cazotte, well?” + </p> + <p> + “And on the seventh day, while he thus spoke, a stone from the machines of + the Romans dashed him into atoms!” + </p> + <p> + With these words, Cazotte rose; and the guests, awed in spite of + themselves, shortly afterwards broke up and retired. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.VII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Qui donc t’a donne la mission s’annoncer au peuple que la + divinite n’existe pas? Quel avantage trouves-tu a persuader a + l’homme qu’une force aveugle preside a ses destinees et frappe au + hasard le crime et la vertu?—Robespierre, “Discours,” Mai 7, + 1794. + + (Who then invested you with the mission to announce to the people + that there is no God? What advantage find you in persuading man + that nothing but blind force presides over his destinies, and + strikes haphazard both crime and virtue?) +</pre> + <p> + It was some time before midnight when the stranger returned home. His + apartments were situated in one of those vast abodes which may be called + an epitome of Paris itself,—the cellars rented by mechanics, + scarcely removed a step from paupers, often by outcasts and fugitives from + the law, often by some daring writer, who, after scattering amongst the + people doctrines the most subversive of order, or the most libellous on + the characters of priest, minister, and king, retired amongst the rats, to + escape the persecution that attends the virtuous; the ground-floor + occupied by shops; the entresol by artists; the principal stories by + nobles; and the garrets by journeymen or grisettes. + </p> + <p> + As the stranger passed up the stairs, a young man of a form and + countenance singularly unprepossessing emerged from a door in the + entresol, and brushed beside him. His glance was furtive, sinister, + savage, and yet timorous; the man’s face was of an ashen paleness, and the + features worked convulsively. The stranger paused, and observed him with + thoughtful looks, as he hurried down the stairs. While he thus stood, he + heard a groan from the room which the young man had just quitted; the + latter had pulled to the door with hasty vehemence, but some fragment, + probably of fuel, had prevented its closing, and it now stood slightly + ajar; the stranger pushed it open and entered. He passed a small anteroom, + meanly furnished, and stood in a bedchamber of meagre and sordid + discomfort. Stretched on the bed, and writhing in pain, lay an old man; a + single candle lit the room, and threw its feeble ray over the furrowed and + death-like face of the sick person. No attendant was by; he seemed left + alone, to breathe his last. “Water,” he moaned feebly,—“water:—I + parch,—I burn!” The intruder approached the bed, bent over him, and + took his hand. “Oh, bless thee, Jean, bless thee!” said the sufferer; + “hast thou brought back the physician already? Sir, I am poor, but I can + pay you well. I would not die yet, for that young man’s sake.” And he sat + upright in his bed, and fixed his dim eyes anxiously on his visitor. + </p> + <p> + “What are your symptoms, your disease?” + </p> + <p> + “Fire, fire, fire in the heart, the entrails: I burn!” + </p> + <p> + “How long is it since you have taken food?” + </p> + <p> + “Food! only this broth. There is the basin, all I have taken these six + hours. I had scarce drunk it ere these pains began.” + </p> + <p> + The stranger looked at the basin; some portion of the contents was yet + left there. + </p> + <p> + “Who administered this to you?” + </p> + <p> + “Who? Jean! Who else should? I have no servant,—none! I am poor, + very poor, sir. But no! you physicians do not care for the poor. I AM + RICH! can you cure me?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if Heaven permit. Wait but a few moments.” + </p> + <p> + The old man was fast sinking under the rapid effects of poison. The + stranger repaired to his own apartments, and returned in a few moments + with some preparation that had the instant result of an antidote. The pain + ceased, the blue and livid colour receded from the lips; the old man fell + into a profound sleep. The stranger drew the curtains round the bed, took + up the light, and inspected the apartment. The walls of both rooms were + hung with drawings of masterly excellence. A portfolio was filled with + sketches of equal skill,—but these last were mostly subjects that + appalled the eye and revolted the taste: they displayed the human figure + in every variety of suffering,—the rack, the wheel, the gibbet; all + that cruelty has invented to sharpen the pangs of death seemed yet more + dreadful from the passionate gusto and earnest force of the designer. And + some of the countenances of those thus delineated were sufficiently + removed from the ideal to show that they were portraits; in a large, bold, + irregular hand was written beneath these drawings, “The Future of the + Aristocrats.” In a corner of the room, and close by an old bureau, was a + small bundle, over which, as if to hide it, a cloak was thrown carelessly. + Several shelves were filled with books; these were almost entirely the + works of the philosophers of the time,—the philosophers of the + material school, especially the Encyclopedistes, whom Robespierre + afterwards so singularly attacked when the coward deemed it unsafe to + leave his reign without a God. + </p> + <p> + (“Cette secte (les Encyclopedistes) propagea avec beaucoup de zele + l’opinion du materialisme, qui prevalut parmi les grands et parmi les + beaux esprits; on lui doit en partie cette espece de philosophie pratique + qui, reduisant l’Egoisme en systeme regarde la societe humaine comme une + guerre de ruse, le succes comme la regle du juste et de l’injuste, la + probite comme une affaire de gout, ou de bienseance, le monde comme le + patrimoine des fripons adroits.”—“Discours de Robespierre,” Mai 7, + 1794. (This sect (the Encyclopaedists) propagate with much zeal the + doctrine of materialism, which prevails among the great and the wits; we + owe to it partly that kind of practical philosophy which, reducing Egotism + to a system, looks upon society as a war of cunning; success the rule of + right and wrong, honesty as an affair of taste or decency: and the world + as the patrimony of clever scoundrels.)) + </p> + <p> + A volume lay on a table,—it was one of Voltaire, and the page was + opened at his argumentative assertion of the existence of the Supreme + Being. (“Histoire de Jenni.”) The margin was covered with pencilled notes, + in the stiff but tremulous hand of old age; all in attempt to refute or to + ridicule the logic of the sage of Ferney: Voltaire did not go far enough + for the annotator! The clock struck two, when the sound of steps was heard + without. The stranger silently seated himself on the farther side of the + bed, and its drapery screened him, as he sat, from the eyes of a man who + now entered on tiptoe; it was the same person who had passed him on the + stairs. The new-comer took up the candle and approached the bed. The old + man’s face was turned to the pillow; but he lay so still, and his + breathing was so inaudible, that his sleep might well, by that hasty, + shrinking, guilty glance, be mistaken for the repose of death. The + new-comer drew back, and a grim smile passed over his face: he replaced + the candle on the table, opened the bureau with a key which he took from + his pocket, and loaded himself with several rouleaus of gold that he found + in the drawers. At this time the old man began to wake. He stirred, he + looked up; he turned his eyes towards the light now waning in its socket; + he saw the robber at his work; he sat erect for an instant, as if + transfixed, more even by astonishment than terror. At last he sprang from + his bed. + </p> + <p> + “Just Heaven! do I dream! Thou—thou—thou, for whom I toiled + and starved!—THOU!” + </p> + <p> + The robber started; the gold fell from his hand, and rolled on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “What!” he said, “art thou not dead yet? Has the poison failed?” + </p> + <p> + “Poison, boy! Ah!” shrieked the old man, and covered his face with his + hands; then, with sudden energy, he exclaimed, “Jean! Jean! recall that + word. Rob, plunder me if thou wilt, but do not say thou couldst murder one + who only lived for thee! There, there, take the gold; I hoarded it but for + thee. Go! go!” and the old man, who in his passion had quitted his bed, + fell at the feet of the foiled assassin, and writhed on the ground,—the + mental agony more intolerable than that of the body, which he had so + lately undergone. The robber looked at him with a hard disdain. “What have + I ever done to thee, wretch?” cried the old man,—“what but loved and + cherished thee? Thou wert an orphan,—an outcast. I nurtured, nursed, + adopted thee as my son. If men call me a miser, it was but that none might + despise thee, my heir, because Nature has stunted and deformed thee, when + I was no more. Thou wouldst have had all when I was dead. Couldst thou not + spare me a few months or days,—nothing to thy youth, all that is + left to my age? What have I done to thee?” + </p> + <p> + “Thou hast continued to live, and thou wouldst make no will.” + </p> + <p> + “Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!” + </p> + <p> + “TON DIEU! Thy God! Fool! Hast thou not told me, from my childhood, that + there is NO God? Hast thou not fed me on philosophy? Hast thou not said, + ‘Be virtuous, be good, be just, for the sake of mankind: but there is no + life after this life’? Mankind! why should I love mankind? Hideous and + misshapen, mankind jeer at me as I pass the streets. What hast thou done + to me? Thou hast taken away from me, who am the scoff of this world, the + hopes of another! Is there no other life? Well, then, I want thy gold, + that at least I may hasten to make the best of this!” + </p> + <p> + “Monster! Curses light on thy ingratitude, thy—” + </p> + <p> + “And who hears thy curses? Thou knowest there is no God! Mark me; I have + prepared all to fly. See,—I have my passport; my horses wait + without; relays are ordered. I have thy gold.” (And the wretch, as he + spoke, continued coldly to load his person with the rouleaus). “And now, + if I spare thy life, how shall I be sure that thou wilt not inform against + mine?” He advanced with a gloomy scowl and a menacing gesture as he spoke. + </p> + <p> + The old man’s anger changed to fear. He cowered before the savage. “Let me + live! let me live!—that—that—” + </p> + <p> + “That—what?” + </p> + <p> + “I may pardon thee! Yes, thou hast nothing to fear from me. I swear it!” + </p> + <p> + “Swear! But by whom and what, old man? I cannot believe thee, if thou + believest not in any God! Ha, ha! behold the result of thy lessons.” + </p> + <p> + Another moment and those murderous fingers would have strangled their + prey. But between the assassin and his victim rose a form that seemed + almost to both a visitor from the world that both denied,—stately + with majestic strength, glorious with awful beauty. + </p> + <p> + The ruffian recoiled, looked, trembled, and then turned and fled from the + chamber. The old man fell again to the ground insensible. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.VIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + To know how a bad man will act when in power, reverse all the + doctrines he preaches when obscure.—S. Montague. + + Antipathies also form a part of magic (falsely) so-called. Man + naturally has the same instinct as the animals, which warns them + involuntarily against the creatures that are hostile or fatal to + their existence. But HE so often neglects it, that it becomes + dormant. Not so the true cultivator of the Great Science, etc. + + —Trismegistus the Fourth (a Rosicrucian). +</pre> + <p> + When he again saw the old man the next day, the stranger found him calm, + and surprisingly recovered from the scene and sufferings of the night. He + expressed his gratitude to his preserver with tearful fervour, and stated + that he had already sent for a relation who would make arrangements for + his future safety and mode of life. “For I have money yet left,” said the + old man; “and henceforth have no motive to be a miser.” He proceeded then + briefly to relate the origin and circumstances of his connection with his + intended murderer. + </p> + <p> + It seems that in earlier life he had quarrelled with his relations,—from + a difference in opinions of belief. Rejecting all religion as a fable, he + yet cultivated feelings that inclined him—for though his intellect + was weak, his dispositions were good—to that false and exaggerated + sensibility which its dupes so often mistake for benevolence. He had no + children; he resolved to adopt an enfant du peuple. He resolved to educate + this boy according to “reason.” He selected an orphan of the lowest + extraction, whose defects of person and constitution only yet the more + moved his pity, and finally engrossed his affection. In this outcast he + not only loved a son, he loved a theory! He brought him up most + philosophically. Helvetius had proved to him that education can do all; + and before he was eight years old, the little Jean’s favourite expressions + were, “La lumiere et la vertu.” (Light and virtue.) The boy showed + talents, especially in art. + </p> + <p> + The protector sought for a master who was as free from “superstition” as + himself, and selected the painter David. That person, as hideous as his + pupil, and whose dispositions were as vicious as his professional + abilities were undeniable, was certainly as free from “superstition” as + the protector could desire. It was reserved for Robespierre hereafter to + make the sanguinary painter believe in the Etre Supreme. The boy was early + sensible of his ugliness, which was almost preternatural. His benefactor + found it in vain to reconcile him to the malice of Nature by his + philosophical aphorisms; but when he pointed out to him that in this world + money, like charity, covers a multitude of defects, the boy listened + eagerly and was consoled. To save money for his protege,—for the + only thing in the world he loved,—this became the patron’s passion. + Verily, he had met with his reward. + </p> + <p> + “But I am thankful he has escaped,” said the old man, wiping his eyes. + “Had he left me a beggar, I could never have accused him.” + </p> + <p> + “No, for you are the author of his crimes.” + </p> + <p> + “How! I, who never ceased to inculcate the beauty of virtue? Explain + yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “Alas! if thy pupil did not make this clear to thee last night from his + own lips, an angel might come from heaven to preach to thee in vain.” + </p> + <p> + The old man moved uneasily, and was about to reply, when the relative he + had sent for—and who, a native of Nancy, happened to be at Paris at + the time—entered the room. He was a man somewhat past thirty, and of + a dry, saturnine, meagre countenance, restless eyes, and compressed lips. + He listened, with many ejaculations of horror, to his relation’s recital, + and sought earnestly, but in vain, to induce him to give information + against his protege. + </p> + <p> + “Tush, tush, Rene Dumas!” said the old man, “you are a lawyer. You are + bred to regard human life with contempt. Let any man break a law, and you + shout, ‘Execute him!’” + </p> + <p> + “I!” cried Dumas, lifting up his hands and eyes: “venerable sage, how you + misjudge me! I lament more than any one the severity of our code. I think + the state never should take away life,—no, not even the life of a + murderer. I agree with that young statesman,—Maximilien Robespierre,—that + the executioner is the invention of the tyrant. My very attachment to our + advancing revolution is, that it must sweep away this legal butchery.” + </p> + <p> + The lawyer paused, out of breath. The stranger regarded him fixedly and + turned pale. + </p> + <p> + “You change countenance, sir,” said Dumas; “you do not agree with me.” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, I was at that moment repressing a vague fear which seemed + prophetic.” + </p> + <p> + “And that—” + </p> + <p> + “Was that we should meet again, when your opinions on Death and the + philosophy of Revolutions might be different.” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” + </p> + <p> + “You enchant me, Cousin Rene,” said the old man, who had listened to his + relation with delight. “Ah, I see you have proper sentiments of justice + and philanthropy. Why did I not seek to know you before? You admire the + Revolution;—you, equally with me, detest the barbarity of kings and + the fraud of priests?” + </p> + <p> + “Detest! How could I love mankind if I did not?” + </p> + <p> + “And,” said the old man, hesitatingly, “you do not think, with this noble + gentleman, that I erred in the precepts I instilled into that wretched + man?” + </p> + <p> + “Erred! Was Socrates to blame if Alcibiades was an adulterer and a + traitor?” + </p> + <p> + “You hear him, you hear him! But Socrates had also a Plato; henceforth you + shall be a Plato to me. You hear him?” exclaimed the old man, turning to + the stranger. + </p> + <p> + But the latter was at the threshold. Who shall argue with the most + stubborn of all bigotries,—the fanaticism of unbelief? + </p> + <p> + “Are you going?” exclaimed Dumas, “and before I have thanked you, blessed + you, for the life of this dear and venerable man? Oh, if ever I can repay + you,—if ever you want the heart’s blood of Rene Dumas!” Thus volubly + delivering himself, he followed the stranger to the threshold of the + second chamber, and there, gently detaining him, and after looking over + his shoulder, to be sure that he was not heard by the owner, he whispered, + “I ought to return to Nancy. One would not lose one’s time,—you + don’t think, sir, that that scoundrel took away ALL the old fool’s money?” + </p> + <p> + “Was it thus Plato spoke of Socrates, Monsieur Dumas?” + </p> + <p> + “Ha, ha!—you are caustic. Well, you have a right. Sir, we shall meet + again.” + </p> + <p> + “AGAIN!” muttered the stranger, and his brow darkened. He hastened to his + chamber; he passed the day and the night alone, and in studies, no matter + of what nature,—they served to increase his gloom. + </p> + <p> + What could ever connect his fate with Rene Dumas, or the fugitive + assassin? Why did the buoyant air of Paris seem to him heavy with the + steams of blood; why did an instinct urge him to fly from those sparkling + circles, from that focus of the world’s awakened hopes, warning him from + return?—he, whose lofty existence defied—but away these dreams + and omens! He leaves France behind. Back, O Italy, to thy majestic wrecks! + On the Alps his soul breathes the free air once more. Free air! Alas! let + the world-healers exhaust their chemistry; man never shall be as free in + the marketplace as on the mountain. But we, reader, we too escape from + these scenes of false wisdom clothing godless crime. Away, once more + </p> + <p> + “In den heitern Regionen Wo die reinen Formen wohnen.” + </p> + <p> + Away, to the loftier realm where the pure dwellers are. Unpolluted by the + Actual, the Ideal lives only with Art and Beauty. Sweet Viola, by the + shores of the blue Parthenope, by Virgil’s tomb, and the Cimmerian cavern, + we return to thee once more. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.IX. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Che non vuol che ‘l destrier piu vada in alto, + Poi lo lega nel margine marino + A un verde mirto in mezzo un lauro E UN PINO. + “Orlando Furioso,” c. vi. xxiii. + + (As he did not wish that his charger (the hippogriff) should take + any further excursions into the higher regions for the present, + he bound him at the sea-shore to a green myrtle between a laurel + and a pine.) +</pre> + <p> + O Musician! art thou happy now? Thou art reinstalled at thy stately desk,—thy + faithful barbiton has its share in the triumph. It is thy masterpiece + which fills thy ear; it is thy daughter who fills the scene,—the + music, the actress, so united, that applause to one is applause to both. + They make way for thee, at the orchestra,—they no longer jeer and + wink, when, with a fierce fondness, thou dost caress thy Familiar, that + plains, and wails, and chides, and growls, under thy remorseless hand. + They understand now how irregular is ever the symmetry of real genius. The + inequalities in its surface make the moon luminous to man. Giovanni + Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, if thy gentle soul could know envy, thou + must sicken to see thy Elfrida and thy Pirro laid aside, and all Naples + turned fanatic to the Siren, at whose measures shook querulously thy + gentle head! But thou, Paisiello, calm in the long prosperity of fame, + knowest that the New will have its day, and comfortest thyself that the + Elfrida and the Pirro will live forever. Perhaps a mistake, but it is by + such mistakes that true genius conquers envy. “To be immortal,” says + Schiller, “live in the whole.” To be superior to the hour, live in thy + self-esteem. The audience now would give their ears for those variations + and flights they were once wont to hiss. No!—Pisani has been + two-thirds of a life at silent work on his masterpiece: there is nothing + he can add to THAT, however he might have sought to improve on the + masterpieces of others. Is not this common? The least little critic, in + reviewing some work of art, will say, “pity this, and pity that;” “this + should have been altered,—that omitted.” Yea, with his wiry + fiddlestring will he creak out his accursed variations. But let him sit + down and compose himself. He sees no improvement in variations THEN! Every + man can control his fiddle when it is his own work with which its vagaries + would play the devil. + </p> + <p> + And Viola is the idol, the theme of Naples. She is the spoiled sultana of + the boards. To spoil her acting may be easy enough,—shall they spoil + her nature? No, I think not. There, at home, she is still good and simple; + and there, under the awning by the doorway,—there she still sits, + divinely musing. How often, crook-trunked tree, she looks to thy green + boughs; how often, like thee, in her dreams, and fancies, does she + struggle for the light,—not the light of the stage-lamps. Pooh, + child! be contented with the lamps, even with the rush-lights. A farthing + candle is more convenient for household purposes than the stars. + </p> + <p> + Weeks passed, and the stranger did not reappear; months had passed, and + his prophecy of sorrow was not yet fulfilled. One evening Pisani was taken + ill. His success had brought on the long-neglected composer pressing + applications for concerti and sonata, adapted to his more peculiar science + on the violin. He had been employed for some weeks, day and night, on a + piece in which he hoped to excel himself. He took, as usual, one of those + seemingly impracticable subjects which it was his pride to subject to the + expressive powers of his art,—the terrible legend connected with the + transformation of Philomel. The pantomime of sound opened with the gay + merriment of a feast. The monarch of Thrace is at his banquet; a sudden + discord brays through the joyous notes,—the string seems to screech + with horror. The king learns the murder of his son by the hands of the + avenging sisters. Swift rage the chords, through the passions of fear, of + horror, of fury, and dismay. The father pursues the sisters. Hark! what + changes the dread—the discord—into that long, silvery, + mournful music? The transformation is completed; and Philomel, now the + nightingale, pours from the myrtle-bough the full, liquid, subduing notes + that are to tell evermore to the world the history of her woes and wrongs. + Now, it was in the midst of this complicated and difficult attempt that + the health of the over-tasked musician, excited alike by past triumph and + new ambition, suddenly gave way. He was taken ill at night. The next + morning the doctor pronounced that his disease was a malignant and + infectious fever. His wife and Viola shared in their tender watch; but + soon that task was left to the last alone. The Signora Pisani caught the + infection, and in a few hours was even in a state more alarming than that + of her husband. The Neapolitans, in common with the inhabitants of all + warm climates, are apt to become selfish and brutal in their dread of + infectious disorders. Gionetta herself pretended to be ill, to avoid the + sick-chamber. The whole labour of love and sorrow fell on Viola. It was a + terrible trial,—I am willing to hurry over the details. The wife + died first! + </p> + <p> + One day, a little before sunset, Pisani woke partially recovered from the + delirium which had preyed upon him, with few intervals, since the second + day of the disease; and casting about him his dizzy and feeble eyes, he + recognised Viola, and smiled. He faltered her name as he rose and + stretched his arms. She fell upon his breast, and strove to suppress her + tears. + </p> + <p> + “Thy mother?” he said. “Does she sleep?” + </p> + <p> + “She sleeps,—ah, yes!” and the tears gushed forth. + </p> + <p> + “I thought—eh! I know not WHAT I have thought. But do not weep: I + shall be well now,—quite well. She will come to me when she wakes,—will + she?” + </p> + <p> + Viola could not speak; but she busied herself in pouring forth an anodyne, + which she had been directed to give the sufferer as soon as the delirium + should cease. The doctor had told her, too, to send for him the instant so + important a change should occur. + </p> + <p> + She went to the door and called to the woman who, during Gionetta’s + pretended illness, had been induced to supply her place; but the hireling + answered not. She flew through the chambers to search for her in vain,—the + hireling had caught Gionetta’s fears, and vanished. What was to be done? + The case was urgent,—the doctor had declared not a moment should be + lost in obtaining his attendance; she must leave her father,—she + must go herself! She crept back into the room,—the anodyne seemed + already to have taken benign effect; the patient’s eyes were closed, and + he breathed regularly, as in sleep. She stole away, threw her veil over + her face, and hurried from the house. + </p> + <p> + Now the anodyne had not produced the effect which it appeared to have + done; instead of healthful sleep, it had brought on a kind of light-headed + somnolence, in which the mind, preternaturally restless, wandered about + its accustomed haunts, waking up its old familiar instincts and + inclinations. It was not sleep,—it was not delirium; it was the + dream-wakefulness which opium sometimes induces, when every nerve grows + tremulously alive, and creates a corresponding activity in the frame, to + which it gives a false and hectic vigour. Pisani missed something,—what, + he scarcely knew; it was a combination of the two wants most essential to + his mental life,—the voice of his wife, the touch of his Familiar. + He rose,—he left his bed, he leisurely put on his old dressing-robe, + in which he had been wont to compose. He smiled complacently as the + associations connected with the garment came over his memory; he walked + tremulously across the room, and entered the small cabinet next to his + chamber, in which his wife had been accustomed more often to watch than + sleep, when illness separated her from his side. The room was desolate and + void. He looked round wistfully, and muttered to himself, and then + proceeded regularly, and with a noiseless step, through the chambers of + the silent house, one by one. + </p> + <p> + He came at last to that in which old Gionetta—faithful to her own + safety, if nothing else—nursed herself, in the remotest corner of + the house, from the danger of infection. As he glided in,—wan, + emaciated, with an uneasy, anxious, searching look in his haggard eyes,—the + old woman shrieked aloud, and fell at his feet. He bent over her, passed + his thin hands along her averted face, shook his head, and said in a + hollow voice,— + </p> + <p> + “I cannot find them; where are they?” + </p> + <p> + “Who, dear master? Oh, have compassion on yourself; they are not here. + Blessed saints! this is terrible; he has touched me; I am dead!” + </p> + <p> + “Dead! who is dead? Is any one dead?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! don’t talk so; you must know it well: my poor mistress,—she + caught the fever from you; it is infectious enough to kill a whole city. + San Gennaro protect me! My poor mistress, she is dead,—buried, too; + and I, your faithful Gionetta, woe is me! Go, go—to—to bed + again, dearest master,—go!” + </p> + <p> + The poor musician stood for one moment mute and unmoving, then a slight + shiver ran through his frame; he turned and glided back, silent and + spectre-like, as he had entered. He came into the room where he had been + accustomed to compose,—where his wife, in her sweet patience, had so + often sat by his side, and praised and flattered when the world had but + jeered and scorned. In one corner he found the laurel-wreath she had + placed on his brows that happy night of fame and triumph; and near it, + half hid by her mantilla, lay in its case the neglected instrument. + </p> + <p> + Viola was not long gone: she had found the physician; she returned with + him; and as they gained the threshold, they heard a strain of music from + within,—a strain of piercing, heart-rending anguish. It was not like + some senseless instrument, mechanical in its obedience to a human hand,—it + was as some spirit calling, in wail and agony from the forlorn shades, to + the angels it beheld afar beyond the Eternal Gulf. They exchanged glances + of dismay. They hurried into the house; they hastened into the room. + Pisani turned, and his look, full of ghastly intelligence and stern + command, awed them back. The black mantilla, the faded laurel-leaf, lay + there before him. Viola’s heart guessed all at a single glance; she sprung + to his knees; she clasped them,—“Father, father, <i>I</i> am left + thee still!” + </p> + <p> + The wail ceased,—the note changed; with a confused association—half + of the man, half of the artist—the anguish, still a melody, was + connected with sweeter sounds and thoughts. The nightingale had escaped + the pursuit,—soft, airy, bird-like, thrilled the delicious notes a + moment, and then died away. The instrument fell to the floor, and its + chords snapped. You heard that sound through the silence. The artist + looked on his kneeling child, and then on the broken chords... “Bury me by + her side,” he said, in a very calm, low voice; “and THAT by mine.” And + with these words his whole frame became rigid, as if turned to stone. The + last change passed over his face. He fell to the ground, sudden and heavy. + The chords THERE, too,—the chords of the human instrument were + snapped asunder. As he fell, his robe brushed the laurel-wreath, and that + fell also, near but not in reach of the dead man’s nerveless hand. + </p> + <p> + Broken instrument, broken heart, withered laurel-wreath!—the setting + sun through the vine-clad lattice streamed on all! So smiles the eternal + Nature on the wrecks of all that make life glorious! And not a sun that + sets not somewhere on the silenced music,—on the faded laurel! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 1.X. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Che difesa miglior ch’ usbergo e scudo, + E la santa innocenza al petto ignudo! + “Ger. Lib.,” c. viii. xli. + + (Better defence than shield or breastplate is holy innocence + to the naked breast.) +</pre> + <p> + And they buried the musician and his barbiton together, in the same + coffin. That famous Steiner—primeval Titan of the great Tyrolese + race—often hast thou sought to scale the heavens, and therefore must + thou, like the meaner children of men, descend to the dismal Hades! Harder + fate for thee than thy mortal master. For THY soul sleeps with thee in the + coffin. And the music that belongs to HIS, separate from the instrument, + ascends on high, to be heard often by a daughter’s pious ears when the + heaven is serene and the earth sad. For there is a sense of hearing that + the vulgar know not. And the voices of the dead breathe soft and frequent + to those who can unite the memory with the faith. + </p> + <p> + And now Viola is alone in the world,—alone in the home where + loneliness had seemed from the cradle a thing that was not of nature. And + at first the solitude and the stillness were insupportable. Have you, ye + mourners, to whom these sibyl leaves, weird with many a dark enigma, shall + be borne, have you not felt that when the death of some best-loved one has + made the hearth desolate,—have you not felt as if the gloom of the + altered home was too heavy for thought to bear?—you would leave it, + though a palace, even for a cabin. And yet,—sad to say,—when + you obey the impulse, when you fly from the walls, when in the strange + place in which you seek your refuge nothing speaks to you of the lost, + have ye not felt again a yearning for that very food to memory which was + just before but bitterness and gall? Is it not almost impious and profane + to abandon that dear hearth to strangers? And the desertion of the home + where your parents dwelt, and blessed you, upbraids your conscience as if + you had sold their tombs. + </p> + <p> + Beautiful was the Etruscan superstition that the ancestors become the + household gods. Deaf is the heart to which the Lares call from the + desolate floors in vain. At first Viola had, in her intolerable anguish, + gratefully welcomed the refuge which the house and family of a kindly + neighbour, much attached to her father, and who was one of the orchestra + that Pisani shall perplex no more, had proffered to the orphan. But the + company of the unfamiliar in our grief, the consolation of the stranger, + how it irritates the wound! And then, to hear elsewhere the name of + father, mother, child,—as if death came alone to you,—to see + elsewhere the calm regularity of those lives united in love and order, + keeping account of happy hours, the unbroken timepiece of home, as if + nowhere else the wheels were arrested, the chain shattered, the hands + motionless, the chime still! No, the grave itself does not remind us of + our loss like the company of those who have no loss to mourn. Go back to + thy solitude, young orphan,—go back to thy home: the sorrow that + meets thee on the threshold can greet thee, even in its sadness, like the + smile upon the face of the dead. And there, from thy casement, and there, + from without thy door, thou seest still the tree, solitary as thyself, and + springing from the clefts of the rock, but forcing its way to light,—as, + through all sorrow, while the seasons yet can renew the verdure and bloom + of youth, strives the instinct of the human heart! Only when the sap is + dried up, only when age comes on, does the sun shine in vain for man and + for the tree. + </p> + <p> + Weeks and months—months sad and many—again passed, and Naples + will not longer suffer its idol to seclude itself from homage. The world + ever plucks us back from ourselves with a thousand arms. And again Viola’s + voice is heard upon the stage, which, mystically faithful to life, is in + nought more faithful than this, that it is the appearances that fill the + scene; and we pause not to ask of what realities they are the proxies. + When the actor of Athens moved all hearts as he clasped the burial urn, + and burst into broken sobs; how few, there, knew that it held the ashes of + his son! Gold, as well as fame, was showered upon the young actress; but + she still kept to her simple mode of life, to her lowly home, to the one + servant whose faults, selfish as they were, Viola was too inexperienced to + perceive. And it was Gionetta who had placed her when first born in her + father’s arms! She was surrounded by every snare, wooed by every + solicitation that could beset her unguarded beauty and her dangerous + calling. But her modest virtue passed unsullied through them all. It is + true that she had been taught by lips now mute the maiden duties enjoined + by honour and religion. And all love that spoke not of the altar only + shocked and repelled her. But besides that, as grief and solitude ripened + her heart, and made her tremble at times to think how deeply it could + feel, her vague and early visions shaped themselves into an ideal of love. + And till the ideal is found, how the shadow that it throws before it + chills us to the actual! With that ideal, ever and ever, unconsciously, + and with a certain awe and shrinking, came the shape and voice of the + warning stranger. Nearly two years had passed since he had appeared at + Naples. Nothing had been heard of him, save that his vessel had been + directed, some months after his departure, to sail for Leghorn. By the + gossips of Naples, his existence, supposed so extraordinary, was wellnigh + forgotten; but the heart of Viola was more faithful. Often he glided + through her dreams, and when the wind sighed through that fantastic tree, + associated with his remembrance, she started with a tremor and a blush, as + if she had heard him speak. + </p> + <p> + But amongst the train of her suitors was one to whom she listened more + gently than to the rest; partly because, perhaps, he spoke in her mother’s + native tongue; partly because in his diffidence there was little to alarm + and displease; partly because his rank, nearer to her own than that of + lordlier wooers, prevented his admiration from appearing insult; partly + because he himself, eloquent and a dreamer, often uttered thoughts that + were kindred to those buried deepest in her mind. She began to like, + perhaps to love him, but as a sister loves; a sort of privileged + familiarity sprung up between them. If in the Englishman’s breast arose + wild and unworthy hopes, he had not yet expressed them. Is there danger to + thee here, lone Viola, or is the danger greater in thy unfound ideal? + </p> + <p> + And now, as the overture to some strange and wizard spectacle, closes this + opening prelude. Wilt thou hear more? Come with thy faith prepared. I ask + not the blinded eyes, but the awakened sense. As the enchanted Isle, + remote from the homes of men,— + </p> + <p> + “Ove alcun legno Rado, o non mai va dalle nostre sponde,”—“Ger.Lib.,” + cant. xiv. 69. + </p> + <p> + (Where ship seldom or never comes from our coasts.) + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> +is the space in the weary ocean of actual life to which the Muse or +Sibyl (ancient in years, but ever young in aspect), offers thee no +unhallowed sail,— + + “Quinci ella in cima a una montagna ascende + Disabitata, e d’ ombre oscura e bruna; + E par incanto a lei nevose rende + Le spalle e i fianchi; e sensa neve alcuna + Gli lascia il capo verdeggiante e vago; + E vi fonda un palagio appresso un lago.” + + (There, she a mountain’s lofty peak ascends, Unpeopled, + shady, shagg’d with forests brown, Whose sides, by power of + magic, half-way down She heaps with slippery ice and frost + and snow, But sunshiny and verdant leaves the crown With + orange-woods and myrtles,—speaks, and lo! Rich from the + bordering lake a palace rises slow. Wiffin’s “Translation.”) +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BOOK II. — ART, LOVE, AND WONDER. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Diversi aspetti in un confusi e misti. + “Ger. Lib,” cant. iv. 7. + + Different appearances, confused and mixt in one. +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Centauri, e Sfingi, e pallide Gorgoni. + “Ger. Lib.,” c. iv. v. + + (Centaurs and Sphinxes and pallid Gorgons.) +</pre> + <p> + One moonlit night, in the Gardens at Naples, some four or five gentleman + were seated under a tree, drinking their sherbet, and listening, in the + intervals of conversation, to the music which enlivened that gay and + favourite resort of an indolent population. One of this little party was a + young Englishman, who had been the life of the whole group, but who, for + the last few moments, had sunk into a gloomy and abstracted reverie. One + of his countrymen observed this sudden gloom, and, tapping him on the + back, said, “What ails you, Glyndon? Are you ill? You have grown quite + pale,—you tremble. Is it a sudden chill? You had better go home: + these Italian nights are often dangerous to our English constitutions.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I am well now; it was a passing shudder. I cannot account for it + myself.” + </p> + <p> + A man, apparently of about thirty years of age, and of a mien and + countenance strikingly superior to those around him, turned abruptly, and + looked steadfastly at Glyndon. + </p> + <p> + “I think I understand what you mean,” said he; “and perhaps,” he added, + with a grave smile, “I could explain it better than yourself.” Here, + turning to the others, he added, “You must often have felt, gentlemen, + each and all of you, especially when sitting alone at night, a strange and + unaccountable sensation of coldness and awe creep over you; your blood + curdles, and the heart stands still; the limbs shiver; the hair bristles; + you are afraid to look up, to turn your eyes to the darker corners of the + room; you have a horrible fancy that something unearthly is at hand; + presently the whole spell, if I may so call it, passes away, and you are + ready to laugh at your own weakness. Have you not often felt what I have + thus imperfectly described?—if so, you can understand what our young + friend has just experienced, even amidst the delights of this magical + scene, and amidst the balmy whispers of a July night.” + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” replied Glyndon, evidently much surprised, “you have defined + exactly the nature of that shudder which came over me. But how could my + manner be so faithful an index to my impressions?” + </p> + <p> + “I know the signs of the visitation,” returned the stranger, gravely; + “they are not to be mistaken by one of my experience.” + </p> + <p> + All the gentleman present then declared that they could comprehend, and + had felt, what the stranger had described. + </p> + <p> + “According to one of our national superstitions,” said Mervale, the + Englishman who had first addressed Glyndon, “the moment you so feel your + blood creep, and your hair stand on end, some one is walking over the spot + which shall be your grave.” + </p> + <p> + “There are in all lands different superstitions to account for so common + an occurrence,” replied the stranger: “one sect among the Arabians holds + that at that instant God is deciding the hour either of your death, or of + some one dear to you. The African savage, whose imagination is darkened by + the hideous rites of his gloomy idolatry, believes that the Evil Spirit is + pulling you towards him by the hair: so do the Grotesque and the Terrible + mingle with each other.” + </p> + <p> + “It is evidently a mere physical accident,—a derangement of the + stomach, a chill of the blood,” said a young Neapolitan, with whom Glyndon + had formed a slight acquaintance. + </p> + <p> + “Then why is it always coupled in all nations with some superstitious + presentiment or terror,—some connection between the material frame + and the supposed world without us? For my part, I think—” + </p> + <p> + “Ay, what do you think, sir?” asked Glyndon, curiously. + </p> + <p> + “I think,” continued the stranger, “that it is the repugnance and horror + with which our more human elements recoil from something, indeed, + invisible, but antipathetic to our own nature; and from a knowledge of + which we are happily secured by the imperfection of our senses.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a believer in spirits, then?” said Mervale, with an incredulous + smile. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, it was not precisely of spirits that I spoke; but there may be forms + of matter as invisible and impalpable to us as the animalculae in the air + we breathe,—in the water that plays in yonder basin. Such beings may + have passions and powers like our own—as the animalculae to which I + have compared them. The monster that lives and dies in a drop of water—carnivorous, + insatiable, subsisting on the creatures minuter than himself—is not + less deadly in his wrath, less ferocious in his nature, than the tiger of + the desert. There may be things around us that would be dangerous and + hostile to men, if Providence had not placed a wall between them and us, + merely by different modifications of matter.” + </p> + <p> + “And think you that wall never can be removed?” asked young Glyndon, + abruptly. “Are the traditions of sorcerer and wizard, universal and + immemorial as they are, merely fables?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps yes,—perhaps no,” answered the stranger, indifferently. + “But who, in an age in which the reason has chosen its proper bounds, + would be mad enough to break the partition that divides him from the boa + and the lion,—to repine at and rebel against the law which confines + the shark to the great deep? Enough of these idle speculations.” + </p> + <p> + Here the stranger rose, summoned the attendant, paid for his sherbet, and, + bowing slightly to the company, soon disappeared among the trees. + </p> + <p> + “Who is that gentleman?” asked Glyndon, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + The rest looked at each other, without replying, for some moments. + </p> + <p> + “I never saw him before,” said Mervale, at last. + </p> + <p> + “Nor I.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor I.” + </p> + <p> + “I know him well,” said the Neapolitan, who was, indeed, the Count Cetoxa. + “If you remember, it was as my companion that he joined you. He visited + Naples about two years ago, and has recently returned; he is very rich,—indeed, + enormously so. A most agreeable person. I am sorry to hear him talk so + strangely to-night; it serves to encourage the various foolish reports + that are circulated concerning him.” + </p> + <p> + “And surely,” said another Neapolitan, “the circumstance that occurred but + the other day, so well known to yourself, Cetoxa, justifies the reports + you pretend to deprecate.” + </p> + <p> + “Myself and my countryman,” said Glyndon, “mix so little in Neapolitan + society, that we lose much that appears well worthy of lively interest. + May I enquire what are the reports, and what is the circumstance you refer + to?” + </p> + <p> + “As to the reports, gentlemen,” said Cetoxa, courteously, addressing + himself to the two Englishmen, “it may suffice to observe, that they + attribute to the Signor Zanoni certain qualities which everybody desires + for himself, but damns any one else for possessing. The incident Signor + Belgioso alludes to, illustrates these qualities, and is, I must own, + somewhat startling. You probably play, gentlemen?” (Here Cetoxa paused; + and as both Englishmen had occasionally staked a few scudi at the public + gaming-tables, they bowed assent to the conjecture.) Cetoxa continued. + “Well, then, not many days since, and on the very day that Zanoni returned + to Naples, it so happened that I had been playing pretty high, and had + lost considerably. I rose from the table, resolved no longer to tempt + fortune, when I suddenly perceived Zanoni, whose acquaintance I had before + made (and who, I may say, was under some slight obligation to me), + standing by, a spectator. Ere I could express my gratification at this + unexpected recognition, he laid his hand on my arm. ‘You have lost much,’ + said he; ‘more than you can afford. For my part, I dislike play; yet I + wish to have some interest in what is going on. Will you play this sum for + me? the risk is mine,—the half profits yours.’ I was startled, as + you may suppose, at such an address; but Zanoni had an air and tone with + him it was impossible to resist; besides, I was burning to recover my + losses, and should not have risen had I had any money left about me. I + told him I would accept his offer, provided we shared the risk as well as + profits. ‘As you will,’ said he, smiling; ‘we need have no scruple, for + you will be sure to win.’ I sat down; Zanoni stood behind me; my luck + rose,—I invariably won. In fact, I rose from the table a rich man.” + </p> + <p> + “There can be no foul play at the public tables, especially when foul play + would make against the bank?” This question was put by Glyndon. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not,” replied the count. “But our good fortune was, indeed, + marvellous,—so extraordinary that a Sicilian (the Sicilians are all + ill-bred, bad-tempered fellows) grew angry and insolent. ‘Sir,’ said he, + turning to my new friend, ‘you have no business to stand so near to the + table. I do not understand this; you have not acted fairly.’ Zanoni + replied, with great composure, that he had done nothing against the rules,—that + he was very sorry that one man could not win without another man losing; + and that he could not act unfairly, even if disposed to do so. The + Sicilian took the stranger’s mildness for apprehension, and blustered more + loudly. In fact, he rose from the table, and confronted Zanoni in a manner + that, to say the least of it, was provoking to any gentleman who has some + quickness of temper, or some skill with the small-sword.” + </p> + <p> + “And,” interrupted Belgioso, “the most singular part of the whole to me + was, that this Zanoni, who stood opposite to where I sat, and whose face I + distinctly saw, made no remark, showed no resentment. He fixed his eyes + steadfastly on the Sicilian; never shall I forget that look! it is + impossible to describe it,—it froze the blood in my veins. The + Sicilian staggered back as if struck. I saw him tremble; he sank on the + bench. And then—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, then,” said Cetoxa, “to my infinite surprise, our gentleman, thus + disarmed by a look from Zanoni, turned his whole anger upon me, THE—but + perhaps you do not know, gentlemen, that I have some repute with my + weapon?” + </p> + <p> + “The best swordsman in Italy,” said Belgioso. + </p> + <p> + “Before I could guess why or wherefore,” resumed Cetoxa, “I found myself + in the garden behind the house, with Ughelli (that was the Sicilian’s + name) facing me, and five or six gentlemen, the witnesses of the duel + about to take place, around. Zanoni beckoned me aside. ‘This man will + fall,’ said he. ‘When he is on the ground, go to him, and ask whether he + will be buried by the side of his father in the church of San Gennaro?’ + ‘Do you then know his family?’ I asked with great surprise. Zanoni made me + no answer, and the next moment I was engaged with the Sicilian. To do him + justice, his imbrogliato was magnificent, and a swifter lounger never + crossed a sword; nevertheless,” added Cetoxa, with a pleasing modesty, “he + was run through the body. I went up to him; he could scarcely speak. ‘Have + you any request to make,—any affairs to settle?’ He shook his head. + ‘Where would you wish to be interred?’ He pointed towards the Sicilian + coast. ‘What!’ said I, in surprise, ‘NOT by the side of your father, in + the church of San Gennaro?’ As I spoke, his face altered terribly; he + uttered a piercing shriek,—the blood gushed from his mouth, and he + fell dead. The most strange part of the story is to come. We buried him in + the church of San Gennaro. In doing so, we took up his father’s coffin; + the lid came off in moving it, and the skeleton was visible. In the hollow + of the skull we found a very slender wire of sharp steel; this caused + surprise and inquiry. The father, who was rich and a miser, had died + suddenly, and been buried in haste, owing, it was said, to the heat of the + weather. Suspicion once awakened, the examination became minute. The old + man’s servant was questioned, and at last confessed that the son had + murdered the sire. The contrivance was ingenious: the wire was so slender + that it pierced to the brain, and drew but one drop of blood, which the + grey hairs concealed. The accomplice will be executed.” + </p> + <p> + “And Zanoni,—did he give evidence, did he account for—” + </p> + <p> + “No,” interrupted the count: “he declared that he had by accident visited + the church that morning; that he had observed the tombstone of the Count + Ughelli; that his guide had told him the count’s son was in Naples,—a + spendthrift and a gambler. While we were at play, he had heard the count + mentioned by name at the table; and when the challenge was given and + accepted, it had occurred to him to name the place of burial, by an + instinct which he either could not or would not account for.” + </p> + <p> + “A very lame story,” said Mervale. + </p> + <p> + “Yes! but we Italians are superstitious,—the alleged instinct was + regarded by many as the whisper of Providence. The next day the stranger + became an object of universal interest and curiosity. His wealth, his + manner of living, his extraordinary personal beauty, have assisted also to + make him the rage; besides, I have had the pleasure in introducing so + eminent a person to our gayest cavaliers and our fairest ladies.” + </p> + <p> + “A most interesting narrative,” said Mervale, rising. “Come, Glyndon; + shall we seek our hotel? It is almost daylight. Adieu, signor!” + </p> + <p> + “What think you of this story?” said Glyndon, as the young men walked + homeward. + </p> + <p> + “Why, it is very clear that this Zanoni is some imposter,—some + clever rogue; and the Neapolitan shares the booty, and puffs him off with + all the hackneyed charlatanism of the marvellous. An unknown adventurer + gets into society by being made an object of awe and curiosity; he is more + than ordinarily handsome, and the women are quite content to receive him + without any other recommendation than his own face and Cetoxa’s fables.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot agree with you. Cetoxa, though a gambler and a rake, is a + nobleman of birth and high repute for courage and honour. Besides, this + stranger, with his noble presence and lofty air,—so calm, so + unobtrusive,—has nothing in common with the forward garrulity of an + imposter.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Glyndon, pardon me; but you have not yet acquired any knowledge + of the world! The stranger makes the best of a fine person, and his grand + air is but a trick of the trade. But to change the subject,—how + advances the love affair?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Viola could not see me to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “You must not marry her. What would they all say at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Let us enjoy the present,” said Glyndon, with vivacity; “we are young, + rich, good-looking; let us not think of to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + “Bravo, Glyndon! Here we are at the hotel. Sleep sound, and don’t dream of + Signor Zanoni.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Prende, giovine audace e impaziente, + L’occasione offerta avidamente. + “Ger. Lib.,” c. vi. xxix. + + (Take, youth, bold and impatient, the offered occasion eagerly.) +</pre> + <p> + Clarence Glyndon was a young man of fortune, not large, but easy and + independent. His parents were dead, and his nearest relation was an only + sister, left in England under the care of her aunt, and many years younger + than himself. Early in life he had evinced considerable promise in the art + of painting, and rather from enthusiasm than any pecuniary necessity for a + profession, he determined to devote himself to a career in which the + English artist generally commences with rapture and historical + composition, to conclude with avaricious calculation and portraits of + Alderman Simpkins. Glyndon was supposed by his friends to possess no + inconsiderable genius; but it was of a rash and presumptuous order. He was + averse from continuous and steady labour, and his ambition rather sought + to gather the fruit than to plant the tree. In common with many artists in + their youth, he was fond of pleasure and excitement, yielding with little + forethought to whatever impressed his fancy or appealed to his passions. + He had travelled through the more celebrated cities of Europe, with the + avowed purpose and sincere resolution of studying the divine masterpieces + of his art. But in each, pleasure had too often allured him from ambition, + and living beauty distracted his worship from the senseless canvas. Brave, + adventurous, vain, restless, inquisitive, he was ever involved in wild + projects and pleasant dangers,—the creature of impulse and the slave + of imagination. + </p> + <p> + It was then the period when a feverish spirit of change was working its + way to that hideous mockery of human aspirations, the Revolution of + France; and from the chaos into which were already jarring the sanctities + of the World’s Venerable Belief, arose many shapeless and unformed + chimeras. Need I remind the reader that, while that was the day for + polished scepticism and affected wisdom, it was the day also for the most + egregious credulity and the most mystical superstitions,—the day in + which magnetism and magic found converts amongst the disciples of Diderot; + when prophecies were current in every mouth; when the salon of a + philosophical deist was converted into an Heraclea, in which necromancy + professed to conjure up the shadows of the dead; when the Crosier and the + Book were ridiculed, and Mesmer and Cagliostro were believed. In that + Heliacal Rising, heralding the new sun before which all vapours were to + vanish, stalked from their graves in the feudal ages all the phantoms that + had flitted before the eyes of Paracelsus and Agrippa. Dazzled by the dawn + of the Revolution, Glyndon was yet more attracted by its strange + accompaniments; and natural it was with him, as with others, that the + fancy which ran riot amidst the hopes of a social Utopia, should grasp + with avidity all that promised, out of the dusty tracks of the beaten + science, the bold discoveries of some marvellous Elysium. + </p> + <p> + In his travels he had listened with vivid interest, at least, if not with + implicit belief, to the wonders told of each more renowned Ghost-seer, and + his mind was therefore prepared for the impression which the mysterious + Zanoni at first sight had produced upon it. + </p> + <p> + There might be another cause for this disposition to credulity. A remote + ancestor of Glyndon’s on the mother’s side, had achieved no inconsiderable + reputation as a philosopher and alchemist. Strange stories were afloat + concerning this wise progenitor. He was said to have lived to an age far + exceeding the allotted boundaries of mortal existence, and to have + preserved to the last the appearance of middle life. He had died at + length, it was supposed, of grief for the sudden death of a + great-grandchild, the only creature he had ever appeared to love. The + works of this philosopher, though rare, were extant, and found in the + library of Glyndon’s home. Their Platonic mysticism, their bold + assertions, the high promises that might be detected through their + figurative and typical phraseology, had early made a deep impression on + the young imagination of Clarence Glyndon. His parents, not alive to the + consequences of encouraging fancies which the very enlightenment of the + age appeared to them sufficient to prevent or dispel, were fond, in the + long winter nights, of conversing on the traditional history of this + distinguished progenitor. And Clarence thrilled with a fearful pleasure + when his mother playfully detected a striking likeness between the + features of the young heir and the faded portrait of the alchemist that + overhung their mantelpiece, and was the boast of their household and the + admiration of their friends,—the child is, indeed, more often than + we think for, “the father of the man.” + </p> + <p> + I have said that Glyndon was fond of pleasure. Facile, as genius ever must + be, to cheerful impression, his careless artist-life, ere artist-life + settles down to labour, had wandered from flower to flower. He had + enjoyed, almost to the reaction of satiety, the gay revelries of Naples, + when he fell in love with the face and voice of Viola Pisani. But his + love, like his ambition, was vague and desultory. It did not satisfy his + whole heart and fill up his whole nature; not from want of strong and + noble passions, but because his mind was not yet matured and settled + enough for their development. As there is one season for the blossom, + another for the fruit; so it is not till the bloom of fancy begins to + fade, that the heart ripens to the passions that the bloom precedes and + foretells. Joyous alike at his lonely easel or amidst his boon companions, + he had not yet known enough of sorrow to love deeply. For man must be + disappointed with the lesser things of life before he can comprehend the + full value of the greatest. It is the shallow sensualists of France, who, + in their salon-language, call love “a folly,”—love, better + understood, is wisdom. Besides, the world was too much with Clarence + Glyndon. His ambition of art was associated with the applause and + estimation of that miserable minority of the surface that we call the + Public. + </p> + <p> + Like those who deceive, he was ever fearful of being himself the dupe. He + distrusted the sweet innocence of Viola. He could not venture the hazard + of seriously proposing marriage to an Italian actress; but the modest + dignity of the girl, and something good and generous in his own nature, + had hitherto made him shrink from any more worldly but less honourable + designs. Thus the familiarity between them seemed rather that of kindness + and regard than passion. He attended the theatre; he stole behind the + scenes to converse with her; he filled his portfolio with countless + sketches of a beauty that charmed him as an artist as well as lover; and + day after day he floated on through a changing sea of doubt and + irresolution, of affection and distrust. The last, indeed, constantly + sustained against his better reason by the sober admonitions of Mervale, a + matter-of-fact man! + </p> + <p> + The day following that eve on which this section of my story opens, + Glyndon was riding alone by the shores of the Neapolitan sea, on the other + side of the Cavern of Posilipo. It was past noon; the sun had lost its + early fervour, and a cool breeze sprung up voluptuously from the sparkling + sea. Bending over a fragment of stone near the roadside, he perceived the + form of a man; and when he approached, he recognised Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + The Englishman saluted him courteously. “Have you discovered some + antique?” said he, with a smile; “they are common as pebbles on this + road.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” replied Zanoni; “it was but one of those antiques that have their + date, indeed, from the beginning of the world, but which Nature eternally + withers and renews.” So saying, he showed Glyndon a small herb with a + pale-blue flower, and then placed it carefully in his bosom. + </p> + <p> + “You are an herbalist?” + </p> + <p> + “I am.” + </p> + <p> + “It is, I am told, a study full of interest.” + </p> + <p> + “To those who understand it, doubtless.” + </p> + <p> + “Is the knowledge, then, so rare?” + </p> + <p> + “Rare! The deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, LOST to the + modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! Do you imagine there was no + foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from remoter ages,—as + shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where the seas have been? + What was the old Colchian magic, but the minute study of Nature in her + lowliest works? What the fable of Medea, but a proof of the powers that + may be extracted from the germ and leaf? The most gifted of all the + Priestcrafts, the mysterious sisterhoods of Cuth, concerning whose + incantations Learning vainly bewilders itself amidst the maze of legends, + sought in the meanest herbs what, perhaps, the Babylonian Sages explored + in vain amidst the loftiest stars. Tradition yet tells you that there + existed a race (“Plut. Symp.” l. 5. c. 7.) who could slay their enemies + from afar, without weapon, without movement. The herb that ye tread on may + have deadlier powers than your engineers can give to their mightiest + instruments of war. Can you guess that to these Italian shores, to the old + Circaean Promontory, came the Wise from the farthest East, to search for + plants and simples which your Pharmacists of the Counter would fling from + them as weeds? The first herbalists—the master chemists of the world—were + the tribe that the ancient reverence called by the name of Titans. + (Syncellus, page 14.—“Chemistry the Invention of the Giants.”) I + remember once, by the Hebrus, in the reign of — But this talk,” said + Zanoni, checking himself abruptly, and with a cold smile, “serves only to + waste your time and my own.” He paused, looked steadily at Glyndon, and + continued, “Young man, think you that vague curiosity will supply the + place of earnest labour? I read your heart. You wish to know me, and not + this humble herb: but pass on; your desire cannot be satisfied.” + </p> + <p> + “You have not the politeness of your countrymen,” said Glyndon, somewhat + discomposed. “Suppose I were desirous to cultivate your acquaintance, why + should you reject my advances?” + </p> + <p> + “I reject no man’s advances,” answered Zanoni; “I must know them if they + so desire; but ME, in return, they can never comprehend. If you ask my + acquaintance, it is yours; but I would warn you to shun me.” + </p> + <p> + “And why are you, then, so dangerous?” + </p> + <p> + “On this earth, men are often, without their own agency, fated to be + dangerous to others. If I were to predict your fortune by the vain + calculations of the astrologer, I should tell you, in their despicable + jargon, that my planet sat darkly in your house of life. Cross me not, if + you can avoid it. I warn you now for the first time and last.” + </p> + <p> + “You despise the astrologers, yet you utter a jargon as mysterious as + theirs. I neither gamble nor quarrel; why, then, should I fear you?” + </p> + <p> + “As you will; I have done.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me speak frankly,—your conversation last night interested and + perplexed me.” + </p> + <p> + “I know it: minds like yours are attracted by mystery.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon was piqued at these words, though in the tone in which they were + spoken there was no contempt. + </p> + <p> + “I see you do not consider me worthy of your friendship. Be it so. + Good-day!” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni coldly replied to the salutation; and as the Englishman rode on, + returned to his botanical employment. + </p> + <p> + The same night, Glyndon went, as usual, to the theatre. He was standing + behind the scenes watching Viola, who was on the stage in one of her most + brilliant parts. The house resounded with applause. Glyndon was + transported with a young man’s passion and a young man’s pride: “This + glorious creature,” thought he, “may yet be mine.” + </p> + <p> + He felt, while thus wrapped in delicious reverie, a slight touch upon his + shoulder; he turned, and beheld Zanoni. “You are in danger,” said the + latter. “Do not walk home to-night; or if you do, go not alone.” + </p> + <p> + Before Glyndon recovered from his surprise, Zanoni disappeared; and when + the Englishman saw him again, he was in the box of one of the Neapolitan + nobles, where Glyndon could not follow him. + </p> + <p> + Viola now left the stage, and Glyndon accosted her with an unaccustomed + warmth of gallantry. But Viola, contrary to her gentle habit, turned with + an evident impatience from the address of her lover. Taking aside + Gionetta, who was her constant attendant at the theatre, she said, in an + earnest whisper,— + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Gionetta! He is here again!—the stranger of whom I spoke to + thee!—and again, he alone, of the whole theatre, withholds from me + his applause.” + </p> + <p> + “Which is he, my darling?” said the old woman, with fondness in her voice. + “He must indeed be dull—not worth a thought.” + </p> + <p> + The actress drew Gionetta nearer to the stage, and pointed out to her a + man in one of the boxes, conspicuous amongst all else by the simplicity of + his dress, and the extraordinary beauty of his features. + </p> + <p> + “Not worth a thought, Gionetta!” repeated Viola,—“Not worth a + thought! Alas, not to think of him, seems the absence of thought itself!” + </p> + <p> + The prompter summoned the Signora Pisani. “Find out his name, Gionetta,” + said she, moving slowly to the stage, and passing by Glyndon, who gazed at + her with a look of sorrowful reproach. + </p> + <p> + The scene on which the actress now entered was that of the final + catastrophe, wherein all her remarkable powers of voice and art were + pre-eminently called forth. The house hung on every word with breathless + worship; but the eyes of Viola sought only those of one calm and unmoved + spectator; she exerted herself as if inspired. Zanoni listened, and + observed her with an attentive gaze, but no approval escaped his lips; no + emotion changed the expression of his cold and half-disdainful aspect. + Viola, who was in the character of one who loved, but without return, + never felt so acutely the part she played. Her tears were truthful; her + passion that of nature: it was almost too terrible to behold. She was + borne from the stage exhausted and insensible, amidst such a tempest of + admiring rapture as Continental audiences alone can raise. The crowd stood + up, handkerchiefs waved, garlands and flowers were thrown on the stage,—men + wiped their eyes, and women sobbed aloud. + </p> + <p> + “By heavens!” said a Neapolitan of great rank, “She has fired me beyond + endurance. To-night—this very night—she shall be mine! You + have arranged all, Mascari?” + </p> + <p> + “All, signor. And the young Englishman?” + </p> + <p> + “The presuming barbarian! As I before told thee, let him bleed for his + folly. I will have no rival.” + </p> + <p> + “But an Englishman! There is always a search after the bodies of the + English.” + </p> + <p> + “Fool! is not the sea deep enough, or the earth secret enough, to hide one + dead man? Our ruffians are silent as the grave itself; and I!—who + would dare to suspect, to arraign the Prince di —? See to it,—this + night. I trust him to you. Robbers murder him, you understand,—the + country swarms with them; plunder and strip him, the better to favour such + report. Take three men; the rest shall be my escort.” + </p> + <p> + Mascari shrugged his shoulders, and bowed submissively. + </p> + <p> + The streets of Naples were not then so safe as now, and carriages were + both less expensive and more necessary. The vehicle which was regularly + engaged by the young actress was not to be found. Gionetta, too aware of + the beauty of her mistress and the number of her admirers to contemplate + without alarm the idea of their return on foot, communicated her distress + to Glyndon, and he besought Viola, who recovered but slowly, to accept his + own carriage. Perhaps before that night she would not have rejected so + slight a service. Now, for some reason or other, she refused. Glyndon, + offended, was retiring sullenly, when Gionetta stopped him. “Stay, + signor,” said she, coaxingly: “the dear signora is not well,—do not + be angry with her; I will make her accept your offer.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon stayed, and after a few moments spent in expostulation on the part + of Gionetta, and resistance on that of Viola, the offer was accepted. + Gionetta and her charge entered the carriage, and Glyndon was left at the + door of the theatre to return home on foot. The mysterious warning of + Zanoni then suddenly occurred to him; he had forgotten it in the interest + of his lover’s quarrel with Viola. He thought it now advisable to guard + against danger foretold by lips so mysterious. He looked round for some + one he knew: the theatre was disgorging its crowds; they hustled, and + jostled, and pressed upon him; but he recognised no familiar countenance. + While pausing irresolute, he heard Mervale’s voice calling on him, and, to + his great relief, discovered his friend making his way through the throng. + </p> + <p> + “I have secured you,” said he, “a place in the Count Cetoxa’s carriage. + Come along, he is waiting for us.” + </p> + <p> + “How kind in you! how did you find me out?” + </p> + <p> + “I met Zanoni in the passage,—‘Your friend is at the door of + the theatre,’ said he; ‘do not let him go home on foot to-night; the + streets of Naples are not always safe.’ I immediately remembered that some + of the Calabrian bravos had been busy within the city the last few weeks, + and suddenly meeting Cetoxa—but here he is.” + </p> + <p> + Further explanation was forbidden, for they now joined the count. As + Glyndon entered the carriage and drew up the glass, he saw four men + standing apart by the pavement, who seemed to eye him with attention. + </p> + <p> + “Cospetto!” cried one; “that is the Englishman!” Glyndon imperfectly heard + the exclamation as the carriage drove on. He reached home in safety. + </p> + <p> + The familiar and endearing intimacy which always exists in Italy between + the nurse and the child she has reared, and which the “Romeo and Juliet” + of Shakespeare in no way exaggerates, could not but be drawn yet closer + than usual, in a situation so friendless as that of the orphan-actress. In + all that concerned the weaknesses of the heart, Gionetta had large + experience; and when, three nights before, Viola, on returning from the + theatre, had wept bitterly, the nurse had succeeded in extracting from her + a confession that she had seen one,—not seen for two weary and + eventful years,—but never forgotten, and who, alas! had not evinced + the slightest recognition of herself. Gionetta could not comprehend all + the vague and innocent emotions that swelled this sorrow; but she resolved + them all, with her plain, blunt understanding, to the one sentiment of + love. And here, she was well fitted to sympathise and console. Confidante + to Viola’s entire and deep heart she never could be,—for that heart + never could have words for all its secrets. But such confidence as she + could obtain, she was ready to repay by the most unreproving pity and the + most ready service. + </p> + <p> + “Have you discovered who he is?” asked Viola, as she was now alone in the + carriage with Gionetta. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he is the celebrated Signor Zanoni, about whom all the great ladies + have gone mad. They say he is so rich!—oh! so much richer than any + of the Inglesi!—not but what the Signor Glyndon—” + </p> + <p> + “Cease!” interrupted the young actress. “Zanoni! Speak of the Englishman + no more.” + </p> + <p> + The carriage was now entering that more lonely and remote part of the city + in which Viola’s house was situated, when it suddenly stopped. + </p> + <p> + Gionetta, in alarm, thrust her head out of the window, and perceived, by + the pale light of the moon, that the driver, torn from his seat, was + already pinioned in the arms of two men; the next moment the door was + opened violently, and a tall figure, masked and mantled, appeared. + </p> + <p> + “Fear not, fairest Pisani,” said he, gently; “no ill shall befall you.” As + he spoke, he wound his arm round the form of the fair actress, and + endeavoured to lift her from the carriage. But Gionetta was no ordinary + ally,—she thrust back the assailant with a force that astonished + him, and followed the shock by a volley of the most energetic reprobation. + </p> + <p> + The mask drew back, and composed his disordered mantle. + </p> + <p> + “By the body of Bacchus!” said he, half laughing, “she is well protected. + Here, Luigi, Giovanni! seize the hag!—quick!—why loiter ye?” + </p> + <p> + The mask retired from the door, and another and yet taller form presented + itself. “Be calm, Viola Pisani,” said he, in a low voice; “with me you are + indeed safe!” He lifted his mask as he spoke, and showed the noble + features of Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + “Be calm, be hushed,—I can save you.” He vanished, leaving Viola + lost in surprise, agitation, and delight. There were, in all, nine masks: + two were engaged with the driver; one stood at the head of the + carriage-horses; a fourth guarded the well-trained steeds of the party; + three others (besides Zanoni and the one who had first accosted Viola) + stood apart by a carriage drawn to the side of the road. To these three + Zanoni motioned; they advanced; he pointed towards the first mask, who was + in fact the Prince di —, and to his unspeakable astonishment the + prince was suddenly seized from behind. + </p> + <p> + “Treason!” he cried. “Treason among my own men! What means this?” + </p> + <p> + “Place him in his carriage! If he resist, his blood be on his own head!” + said Zanoni, calmly. + </p> + <p> + He approached the men who had detained the coachman. + </p> + <p> + “You are outnumbered and outwitted,” said he; “join your lord; you are + three men,—we six, armed to the teeth. Thank our mercy that we spare + your lives. Go!” + </p> + <p> + The men gave way, dismayed. The driver remounted. + </p> + <p> + “Cut the traces of their carriage and the bridles of their horses,” said + Zanoni, as he entered the vehicle containing Viola, which now drove on + rapidly, leaving the discomfited ravisher in a state of rage and stupor + impossible to describe. + </p> + <p> + “Allow me to explain this mystery to you,” said Zanoni. “I discovered the + plot against you,—no matter how; I frustrated it thus: The head of + this design is a nobleman, who has long persecuted you in vain. He and two + of his creatures watched you from the entrance of the theatre, having + directed six others to await him on the spot where you were attacked; + myself and five of my servants supplied their place, and were mistaken for + his own followers. I had previously ridden alone to the spot where the men + were waiting, and informed them that their master would not require their + services that night. They believed me, and accordingly dispersed. I then + joined my own band, whom I had left in the rear; you know all. We are at + your door.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + When most I wink, then do mine eyes best see, + For all the day they view things unrespected; + But when I sleep, in dreams they look on thee, + And, darkly bright, are bright in dark directed. + Shakespeare. + + Zanoni followed the young Neapolitan into her house; Gionetta + vanished,—they were left alone. +</pre> + <p> + Alone, in that room so often filled, in the old happy days, with the wild + melodies of Pisani; and now, as she saw this mysterious, haunting, yet + beautiful and stately stranger, standing on the very spot where she had + sat at her father’s feet, thrilled and spellbound,—she almost + thought, in her fantastic way of personifying her own airy notions, that + that spiritual Music had taken shape and life, and stood before her + glorious in the image it assumed. She was unconscious all the while of her + own loveliness. She had thrown aside her hood and veil; her hair, somewhat + disordered, fell over the ivory neck which the dress partially displayed; + and as her dark eyes swam with grateful tears, and her cheek flushed with + its late excitement, the god of light and music himself never, amidst his + Arcadian valleys, wooed, in his mortal guise, maiden or nymph more fair. + </p> + <p> + Zanoni gazed at her with a look in which admiration seemed not unmingled + with compassion. He muttered a few words to himself, and then addressed + her aloud. + </p> + <p> + “Viola, I have saved you from a great peril; not from dishonour only, but + perhaps from death. The Prince di —, under a weak despot and a venal + administration, is a man above the law. He is capable of every crime; but + amongst his passions he has such prudence as belongs to ambition; if you + were not to reconcile yourself to your shame, you would never enter the + world again to tell your tale. The ravisher has no heart for repentance, + but he has a hand that can murder. I have saved you, Viola. Perhaps you + would ask me wherefore?” Zanoni paused, and smiled mournfully, as he + added, “You will not wrong me by the thought that he who has preserved is + not less selfish than he who would have injured. Orphan, I do not speak to + you in the language of your wooers; enough that I know pity, and am not + ungrateful for affection. Why blush, why tremble at the word? I read your + heart while I speak, and I see not one thought that should give you shame. + I say not that you love me yet; happily, the fancy may be roused long + before the heart is touched. But it has been my fate to fascinate your + eye, to influence your imagination. It is to warn you against what could + bring you but sorrow, as I warned you once to prepare for sorrow itself, + that I am now your guest. The Englishman, Glyndon, loves thee well,—better, + perhaps, than I can ever love; if not worthy of thee, yet, he has but to + know thee more to deserve thee better. He may wed thee, he may bear thee + to his own free and happy land,—the land of thy mother’s kin. Forget + me; teach thyself to return and deserve his love; and I tell thee that + thou wilt be honoured and be happy.” + </p> + <p> + Viola listened with silent, inexpressible emotion, and burning blushes, to + this strange address, and when he had concluded, she covered her face with + her hands, and wept. And yet, much as his words were calculated to humble + or irritate, to produce indignation or excite shame, those were not the + feelings with which her eyes streamed and her heart swelled. The woman at + that moment was lost in the child; and AS a child, with all its exacting, + craving, yet innocent desire to be loved, weeps in unrebuking sadness when + its affection is thrown austerely back upon itself,—so, without + anger and without shame, wept Viola. + </p> + <p> + Zanoni contemplated her thus, as her graceful head, shadowed by its + redundant tresses, bent before him; and after a moment’s pause he drew + near to her, and said, in a voice of the most soothing sweetness, and with + a half smile upon his lip,— + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember, when I told you to struggle for the light, that I + pointed for example to the resolute and earnest tree? I did not tell you, + fair child, to take example by the moth, that would soar to the star, but + falls scorched beside the lamp. Come, I will talk to thee. This Englishman—” + </p> + <p> + Viola drew herself away, and wept yet more passionately. + </p> + <p> + “This Englishman is of thine own years, not far above thine own rank. Thou + mayst share his thoughts in life,—thou mayst sleep beside him in the + same grave in death! And I—but THAT view of the future should + concern us not. Look into thy heart, and thou wilt see that till again my + shadow crossed thy path, there had grown up for this thine equal a pure + and calm affection that would have ripened into love. Hast thou never + pictured to thyself a home in which thy partner was thy young wooer?” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” said Viola, with sudden energy,—“never but to feel that + such was not the fate ordained me. And, oh!” she continued, rising + suddenly, and, putting aside the tresses that veiled her face, she fixed + her eyes upon the questioner,—“and, oh! whoever thou art that thus + wouldst read my soul and shape my future, do not mistake the sentiment + that, that—” she faltered an instant, and went on with downcast + eyes,—“that has fascinated my thoughts to thee. Do not think that I + could nourish a love unsought and unreturned. It is not love that I feel + for thee, stranger. Why should I? Thou hast never spoken to me but to + admonish,—and now, to wound!” Again she paused, again her voice + faltered; the tears trembled on her eyelids; she brushed them away and + resumed. “No, not love,—if that be love which I have heard and read + of, and sought to simulate on the stage,—but a more solemn, fearful, + and, it seems to me, almost preternatural attraction, which makes me + associate thee, waking or dreaming, with images that at once charm and + awe. Thinkest thou, if it were love, that I could speak to thee thus; + that,” she raised her looks suddenly to his, “mine eyes could thus search + and confront thine own? Stranger, I ask but at times to see, to hear thee! + Stranger, talk not to me of others. Forewarn, rebuke, bruise my heart, + reject the not unworthy gratitude it offers thee, if thou wilt, but come + not always to me as an omen of grief and trouble. Sometimes have I seen + thee in my dreams surrounded by shapes of glory and light; thy looks + radiant with a celestial joy which they wear not now. Stranger, thou hast + saved me, and I thank and bless thee! Is that also a homage thou wouldst + reject?” With these words, she crossed her arms meekly on her bosom, and + inclined lowlily before him. Nor did her humility seem unwomanly or + abject, nor that of mistress to lover, of slave to master, but rather of a + child to its guardian, of a neophyte of the old religion to her priest. + Zanoni’s brow was melancholy and thoughtful. He looked at her with a + strange expression of kindness, of sorrow, yet of tender affection, in his + eyes; but his lips were stern, and his voice cold, as he replied,— + </p> + <p> + “Do you know what you ask, Viola? Do you guess the danger to yourself—perhaps + to both of us—which you court? Do you know that my life, separated + from the turbulent herd of men, is one worship of the Beautiful, from + which I seek to banish what the Beautiful inspires in most? As a calamity, + I shun what to man seems the fairest fate,—the love of the daughters + of earth. At present I can warn and save thee from many evils; if I saw + more of thee, would the power still be mine? You understand me not. What I + am about to add, it will be easier to comprehend. I bid thee banish from + thy heart all thought of me, but as one whom the Future cries aloud to + thee to avoid. Glyndon, if thou acceptest his homage, will love thee till + the tomb closes upon both. I, too,” he added with emotion,—“I, too, + might love thee!” + </p> + <p> + “You!” cried Viola, with the vehemence of a sudden impulse of delight, of + rapture, which she could not suppress; but the instant after, she would + have given worlds to recall the exclamation. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Viola, I might love thee; but in that love what sorrow and what + change! The flower gives perfume to the rock on whose heart it grows. A + little while, and the flower is dead; but the rock still endures,—the + snow at its breast, the sunshine on its summit. Pause,—think well. + Danger besets thee yet. For some days thou shalt be safe from thy + remorseless persecutor; but the hour soon comes when thy only security + will be in flight. If the Englishman love thee worthily, thy honour will + be dear to him as his own; if not, there are yet other lands where love + will be truer, and virtue less in danger from fraud and force. Farewell; + my own destiny I cannot foresee except through cloud and shadow. I know, + at least, that we shall meet again; but learn ere then, sweet flower, that + there are more genial resting-places than the rock.” + </p> + <p> + He turned as he spoke, and gained the outer door where Gionetta discreetly + stood. Zanoni lightly laid his hand on her arm. With the gay accent of a + jesting cavalier, he said,— + </p> + <p> + “The Signor Glyndon woos your mistress; he may wed her. I know your love + for her. Disabuse her of any caprice for me. I am a bird ever on the + wing.” + </p> + <p> + He dropped a purse into Gionetta’s hand as he spoke, and was gone. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Les Intelligences Celestes se font voir, et see communiquent plus + volontiers, dans le silence et dans la tranquillite de la + solitude. On aura donc une petite chambre ou un cabinet secret, + etc. + + “Les Clavicules de Rabbi Salomon,” chapter 3; traduites + exactement du texte Hebreu par M. Pierre Morissoneau, Professeur + des Langues Orientales, et Sectateur de la Philosophie des Sages + Cabalistes. (Manuscript Translation.) + + (The Celestial Intelligences exhibit and explain themselves most + freely in silence and the tranquillity of solitude. One will + have then a little chamber, or a secret cabinet, etc.) +</pre> + <p> + The palace retained by Zanoni was in one of the less frequented quarters + of the city. It still stands, now ruined and dismantled, a monument of the + splendour of a chivalry long since vanished from Naples, with the lordly + races of the Norman and the Spaniard. + </p> + <p> + As he entered the rooms reserved for his private hours, two Indians, in + the dress of their country, received him at the threshold with the grave + salutations of the East. They had accompanied him from the far lands in + which, according to rumour, he had for many years fixed his home. But they + could communicate nothing to gratify curiosity or justify suspicion. They + spoke no language but their own. With the exception of these two his + princely retinue was composed of the native hirelings of the city, whom + his lavish but imperious generosity made the implicit creatures of his + will. In his house, and in his habits, so far as they were seen, there was + nothing to account for the rumours which were circulated abroad. He was + not, as we are told of Albertus Magnus or the great Leonardo da Vinci, + served by airy forms; and no brazen image, the invention of magic + mechanism, communicated to him the influences of the stars. None of the + apparatus of the alchemist—the crucible and the metals—gave + solemnity to his chambers, or accounted for his wealth; nor did he even + seem to interest himself in those serener studies which might be supposed + to colour his peculiar conversation with abstract notions, and often with + recondite learning. No books spoke to him in his solitude; and if ever he + had drawn from them his knowledge, it seemed now that the only page he + read was the wide one of Nature, and that a capacious and startling memory + supplied the rest. Yet was there one exception to what in all else seemed + customary and commonplace, and which, according to the authority we have + prefixed to this chapter, might indicate the follower of the occult + sciences. Whether at Rome or Naples, or, in fact, wherever his abode, he + selected one room remote from the rest of the house, which was fastened by + a lock scarcely larger than the seal of a ring, yet which sufficed to + baffle the most cunning instruments of the locksmith: at least, one of his + servants, prompted by irresistible curiosity, had made the attempt in + vain; and though he had fancied it was tried in the most favourable time + for secrecy,—not a soul near, in the dead of night, Zanoni himself + absent from home,—yet his superstition, or his conscience, told him + the reason why the next day the Major Domo quietly dismissed him. He + compensated himself for this misfortune by spreading his own story, with a + thousand amusing exaggerations. He declared that, as he approached the + door, invisible hands seemed to pluck him away; and that when he touched + the lock, he was struck, as by a palsy, to the ground. One surgeon, who + heard the tale, observed, to the distaste of the wonder-mongers, that + possibly Zanoni made a dexterous use of electricity. Howbeit, this room, + once so secured, was never entered save by Zanoni himself. + </p> + <p> + The solemn voice of Time, from the neighbouring church at last aroused the + lord of the palace from the deep and motionless reverie, rather resembling + a trance than thought, in which his mind was absorbed. + </p> + <p> + “It is one more sand out of the mighty hour-glass,” said he, murmuringly, + “and yet time neither adds to, nor steals from, an atom in the Infinite! + Soul of mine, the luminous, the Augoeides (Augoeides,—a word + favoured by the mystical Platonists, sphaira psuches augoeides, otan mete + ekteinetai epi ti, mete eso suntreche mete sunizane, alla photi lampetai, + o ten aletheian opa ten panton, kai ten en aute.—Marc. Ant., lib. 2.—The + sense of which beautiful sentence of the old philosophy, which, as Bayle + well observes, in his article on Cornelius Agrippa, the modern Quietists + have (however impotently) sought to imitate, is to the effect that ‘the + sphere of the soul is luminous when nothing external has contact with the + soul itself; but when lit by its own light, it sees the truth of all + things and the truth centred in itself.’), why descendest thou from thy + sphere,—why from the eternal, starlike, and passionless Serene, + shrinkest thou back to the mists of the dark sarcophagus? How long, too + austerely taught that companionship with the things that die brings with + it but sorrow in its sweetness, hast thou dwelt contented with thy + majestic solitude?” + </p> + <p> + As he thus murmured, one of the earliest birds that salute the dawn broke + into sudden song from amidst the orange-trees in the garden below his + casement; and as suddenly, song answered song; the mate, awakened at the + note, gave back its happy answer to the bird. He listened; and not the + soul he had questioned, but the heart replied. He rose, and with restless + strides paced the narrow floor. “Away from this world!” he exclaimed at + length, with an impatient tone. “Can no time loosen its fatal ties? As the + attraction that holds the earth in space, is the attraction that fixes the + soul to earth. Away from the dark grey planet! Break, ye fetters: arise, + ye wings!” + </p> + <p> + He passed through the silent galleries, and up the lofty stairs, and + entered the secret chamber.... + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I and my fellows + Are ministers of Fate. + —“The Tempest.” + </pre> + <p> + The next day Glyndon bent his steps towards Zanoni’s palace. The young + man’s imagination, naturally inflammable, was singularly excited by the + little he had seen and heard of this strange being,—a spell, he + could neither master nor account for, attracted him towards the stranger. + Zanoni’s power seemed mysterious and great, his motives kindly and + benevolent, yet his manners chilling and repellent. Why at one moment + reject Glyndon’s acquaintance, at another save him from danger? How had + Zanoni thus acquired the knowledge of enemies unknown to Glyndon himself? + His interest was deeply roused, his gratitude appealed to; he resolved to + make another effort to conciliate the ungracious herbalist. + </p> + <p> + The signor was at home, and Glyndon was admitted into a lofty saloon, + where in a few moments Zanoni joined him. + </p> + <p> + “I am come to thank you for your warning last night,” said he, “and to + entreat you to complete my obligation by informing me of the quarter to + which I may look for enmity and peril.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a gallant,” said Zanoni, with a smile, and in the English + language, “and do you know so little of the South as not to be aware that + gallants have always rivals?” + </p> + <p> + “Are you serious?” said Glyndon, colouring. + </p> + <p> + “Most serious. You love Viola Pisani; you have for rival one of the most + powerful and relentless of the Neapolitan princes. Your danger is indeed + great.” + </p> + <p> + “But pardon me!—how came it known to you?” + </p> + <p> + “I give no account of myself to mortal man,” replied Zanoni, haughtily; + “and to me it matters nothing whether you regard or scorn my warning.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if I may not question you, be it so; but at least advise me what to + do.” + </p> + <p> + “Would you follow my advice?” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “Because you are constitutionally brave; you are fond of excitement and + mystery; you like to be the hero of a romance. Were I to advise you to + leave Naples, would you do so while Naples contains a foe to confront or a + mistress to pursue?” + </p> + <p> + “You are right,” said the young Englishman, with energy. “No! and you + cannot reproach me for such a resolution.” + </p> + <p> + “But there is another course left to you: do you love Viola Pisani truly + and fervently?—if so, marry her, and take a bride to your native + land.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay,” answered Glyndon, embarrassed; “Viola is not of my rank. Her + profession, too, is—in short, I am enslaved by her beauty, but I + cannot wed her.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni frowned. + </p> + <p> + “Your love, then, is but selfish lust, and I advise you to your own + happiness no more. Young man, Destiny is less inexorable than it appears. + The resources of the great Ruler of the Universe are not so scanty and so + stern as to deny to men the divine privilege of Free Will; all of us can + carve out our own way, and God can make our very contradictions harmonise + with His solemn ends. You have before you an option. Honourable and + generous love may even now work out your happiness, and effect your + escape; a frantic and selfish passion will but lead you to misery and + doom.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you pretend, then, to read the future?” + </p> + <p> + “I have said all that it pleases me to utter.” + </p> + <p> + “While you assume the moralist to me, Signor Zanoni,” said Glyndon, with a + smile, “are you yourself so indifferent to youth and beauty as to act the + stoic to its allurements?” + </p> + <p> + “If it were necessary that practice square with precept,” said Zanoni, + with a bitter smile, “our monitors would be but few. The conduct of the + individual can affect but a small circle beyond himself; the permanent + good or evil that he works to others lies rather in the sentiments he can + diffuse. His acts are limited and momentary; his sentiments may pervade + the universe, and inspire generations till the day of doom. All our + virtues, all our laws, are drawn from books and maxims, which ARE + sentiments, not from deeds. In conduct, Julian had the virtues of a + Christian, and Constantine the vices of a Pagan. The sentiments of Julian + reconverted thousands to Paganism; those of Constantine helped, under + Heaven’s will, to bow to Christianity the nations of the earth. In + conduct, the humblest fisherman on yonder sea, who believes in the + miracles of San Gennaro, may be a better man than Luther; to the + sentiments of Luther the mind of modern Europe is indebted for the noblest + revolution it has known. Our opinions, young Englishman, are the angel + part of us; our acts, the earthly.” + </p> + <p> + “You have reflected deeply for an Italian,” said Glyndon. + </p> + <p> + “Who told you that I was an Italian?” + </p> + <p> + “Are you not? And yet, when I hear you speak my own language as a native, + I—” + </p> + <p> + “Tush!” interrupted Zanoni, impatiently turning away. Then, after a pause, + he resumed in a mild voice, “Glyndon, do you renounce Viola Pisani? Will + you take some days to consider what I have said?” + </p> + <p> + “Renounce her,—never!” + </p> + <p> + “Then you will marry her?” + </p> + <p> + “Impossible!” + </p> + <p> + “Be it so; she will then renounce you. I tell you that you have rivals.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; the Prince di —; but I do not fear him.” + </p> + <p> + “You have another whom you will fear more.” + </p> + <p> + “And who is he?” + </p> + <p> + “Myself.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon turned pale, and started from his seat. + </p> + <p> + “You, Signor Zanoni!—you,—and you dare to tell me so?” + </p> + <p> + “Dare! Alas! there are times when I wish that I could fear.” + </p> + <p> + These arrogant words were not uttered arrogantly, but in a tone of the + most mournful dejection. Glyndon was enraged, confounded, and yet awed. + However, he had a brave English heart within his breast, and he recovered + himself quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Signor,” said he, calmly, “I am not to be duped by these solemn phrases + and these mystical assumptions. You may have powers which I cannot + comprehend or emulate, or you may be but a keen imposter.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, proceed!” + </p> + <p> + “I mean, then,” continued Glyndon, resolutely, though somewhat + disconcerted,—“I mean you to understand, that, though I am not to be + persuaded or compelled by a stranger to marry Viola Pisani, I am not the + less determined never tamely to yield her to another.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni looked gravely at the young man, whose sparkling eyes and + heightened colour testified the spirit to support his words, and replied, + “So bold! well; it becomes you. But take my advice; wait yet nine days, + and tell me then if you will marry the fairest and the purest creature + that ever crossed your path.” + </p> + <p> + “But if you love her, why—why—” + </p> + <p> + “Why am I anxious that she should wed another?—to save her from + myself! Listen to me. That girl, humble and uneducated though she be, has + in her the seeds of the most lofty qualities and virtues. She can be all + to the man she loves,—all that man can desire in wife. Her soul, + developed by affection, will elevate your own; it will influence your + fortunes, exalt your destiny; you will become a great and a prosperous + man. If, on the contrary, she fall to me, I know not what may be her lot; + but I know that there is an ordeal which few can pass, and which hitherto + no woman has survived.” + </p> + <p> + As Zanoni spoke, his face became colourless, and there was something in + his voice that froze the warm blood of the listener. + </p> + <p> + “What is this mystery which surrounds you?” exclaimed Glyndon, unable to + repress his emotion. “Are you, in truth, different from other men? Have + you passed the boundary of lawful knowledge? Are you, as some declare, a + sorcerer, or only a—” + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” interrupted Zanoni, gently, and with a smile of singular but + melancholy sweetness; “have you earned the right to ask me these + questions? Though Italy still boast an Inquisition, its power is rivelled + as a leaf which the first wind shall scatter. The days of torture and + persecution are over; and a man may live as he pleases, and talk as it + suits him, without fear of the stake and the rack. Since I can defy + persecution, pardon me if I do not yield to curiosity.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon blushed, and rose. In spite of his love for Viola, and his natural + terror of such a rival, he felt himself irresistibly drawn towards the + very man he had most cause to suspect and dread. He held out his hand to + Zanoni, saying, “Well, then, if we are to be rivals, our swords must + settle our rights; till then I would fain be friends.” + </p> + <p> + “Friends! You know not what you ask.” + </p> + <p> + “Enigmas again!” + </p> + <p> + “Enigmas!” cried Zanoni, passionately; “ay! can you dare to solve them? + Not till then could I give you my right hand, and call you friend.” + </p> + <p> + “I could dare everything and all things for the attainment of superhuman + wisdom,” said Glyndon, and his countenance was lighted up with wild and + intense enthusiasm. + </p> + <p> + Zanoni observed him in thoughtful silence. + </p> + <p> + “The seeds of the ancestor live in the son,” he muttered; “he may—yet—” + He broke off abruptly; then, speaking aloud, “Go, Glyndon,” said he; “we + shall meet again, but I will not ask your answer till the hour presses for + decision.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.VI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + ‘Tis certain that this man has an estate of fifty thousand + livres, and seems to be a person of very great accomplishments. + But, then, if he’s a wizard, are wizards so devoutly given as + this man seems to be? In short, I could make neither head nor + tail on’t + + —The Count de Gabalis, Translation affixed to the + second edition of the “Rape of the Lock.” + </pre> + <p> + Of all the weaknesses which little men rail against, there is none that + they are more apt to ridicule than the tendency to believe. And of all the + signs of a corrupt heart and a feeble head, the tendency of incredulity is + the surest. + </p> + <p> + Real philosophy seeks rather to solve than to deny. While we hear, every + day, the small pretenders to science talk of the absurdities of alchemy + and the dream of the Philosopher’s Stone, a more erudite knowledge is + aware that by alchemists the greatest discoveries in science have been + made, and much which still seems abstruse, had we the key to the mystic + phraseology they were compelled to adopt, might open the way to yet more + noble acquisitions. The Philosopher’s Stone itself has seemed no visionary + chimera to some of the soundest chemists that even the present century has + produced. (Mr. Disraeli, in his “Curiosities of Literature” (article + “Alchem”), after quoting the sanguine judgments of modern chemists as to + the transmutation of metals, observes of one yet greater and more recent + than those to which Glyndon’s thoughts could have referred, “Sir Humphry + Davy told me that he did not consider this undiscovered art as impossible; + but should it ever be discovered, it would certainly be useless.”) Man + cannot contradict the Laws of Nature. But are all the laws of Nature yet + discovered? + </p> + <p> + “Give me a proof of your art,” says the rational inquirer. “When I have + seen the effect, I will endeavour, with you, to ascertain the causes.” + </p> + <p> + Somewhat to the above effect were the first thoughts of Clarence Glyndon + on quitting Zanoni. But Clarence Glyndon was no “rational inquirer.” The + more vague and mysterious the language of Zanoni, the more it imposed upon + him. A proof would have been something tangible, with which he would have + sought to grapple. And it would have only disappointed his curiosity to + find the supernatural reduced to Nature. He endeavoured in vain, at some + moments rousing himself from credulity to the scepticism he deprecated, to + reconcile what he had heard with the probable motives and designs of an + imposter. Unlike Mesmer and Cagliostro, Zanoni, whatever his pretensions, + did not make them a source of profit; nor was Glyndon’s position or rank + in life sufficient to render any influence obtained over his mind, + subservient to schemes, whether of avarice or ambition. Yet, ever and + anon, with the suspicion of worldly knowledge, he strove to persuade + himself that Zanoni had at least some sinister object in inducing him to + what his English pride and manner of thought considered a derogatory + marriage with the poor actress. Might not Viola and the Mystic be in + league with each other? Might not all this jargon of prophecy and menace + be but artifices to dupe him? + </p> + <p> + He felt an unjust resentment towards Viola at having secured such an ally. + But with that resentment was mingled a natural jealousy. Zanoni threatened + him with rivalry. Zanoni, who, whatever his character or his arts, + possessed at least all the external attributes that dazzle and command. + Impatient of his own doubts, he plunged into the society of such + acquaintances as he had made at Naples—chiefly artists, like + himself, men of letters, and the rich commercialists, who were already + vying with the splendour, though debarred from the privileges, of the + nobles. From these he heard much of Zanoni, already with them, as with the + idler classes, an object of curiosity and speculation. + </p> + <p> + He had noticed, as a thing remarkable, that Zanoni had conversed with him + in English, and with a command of the language so complete that he might + have passed for a native. On the other hand, in Italian, Zanoni was + equally at ease. Glyndon found that it was the same in languages less + usually learned by foreigners. A painter from Sweden, who had conversed + with him, was positive that he was a Swede; and a merchant from + Constantinople, who had sold some of his goods to Zanoni, professed his + conviction that none but a Turk, or at least a native of the East, could + have so thoroughly mastered the soft Oriental intonations. Yet in all + these languages, when they came to compare their several recollections, + there was a slight, scarce perceptible distinction, not in pronunciation, + nor even accent, but in the key and chime, as it were, of the voice, + between himself and a native. This faculty was one which Glyndon called to + mind, that sect, whose tenets and powers have never been more than most + partially explored, the Rosicrucians, especially arrogated. He remembered + to have heard in Germany of the work of John Bringeret (Printed in 1615.), + asserting that all the languages of the earth were known to the genuine + Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross. Did Zanoni belong to this mystical + Fraternity, who, in an earlier age, boasted of secrets of which the + Philosopher’s Stone was but the least; who considered themselves the heirs + of all that the Chaldeans, the Magi, the Gymnosophists, and the Platonists + had taught; and who differed from all the darker Sons of Magic in the + virtue of their lives, the purity of their doctrines, and their insisting, + as the foundation of all wisdom, on the subjugation of the senses, and the + intensity of Religious Faith?—a glorious sect, if they lied not! + And, in truth, if Zanoni had powers beyond the race of worldly sages, they + seemed not unworthily exercised. The little known of his life was in his + favour. Some acts, not of indiscriminate, but judicious generosity and + beneficence, were recorded; in repeating which, still, however, the + narrators shook their heads, and expressed surprise how a stranger should + have possessed so minute a knowledge of the quiet and obscure distresses + he had relieved. Two or three sick persons, when abandoned by their + physicians, he had visited, and conferred with alone. They had recovered: + they ascribed to him their recovery; yet they could not tell by what + medicines they had been healed. They could only depose that he came, + conversed with them, and they were cured; it usually, however, happened + that a deep sleep had preceded the recovery. + </p> + <p> + Another circumstance was also beginning to be remarked, and spoke yet more + in his commendation. Those with whom he principally associated—the + gay, the dissipated, the thoughtless, the sinners and publicans of the + more polished world—all appeared rapidly, yet insensibly to + themselves, to awaken to purer thoughts and more regulated lives. Even + Cetoxa, the prince of gallants, duellists, and gamesters, was no longer + the same man since the night of the singular events which he had related + to Glyndon. The first trace of his reform was in his retirement from the + gaming-houses; the next was his reconciliation with an hereditary enemy of + his house, whom it had been his constant object for the last six years to + entangle in such a quarrel as might call forth his inimitable manoeuvre of + the stoccata. Nor when Cetoxa and his young companions were heard to speak + of Zanoni, did it seem that this change had been brought about by any + sober lectures or admonitions. They all described Zanoni as a man keenly + alive to enjoyment: of manners the reverse of formal,—not precisely + gay, but equable, serene, and cheerful; ever ready to listen to the talk + of others, however idle, or to charm all ears with an inexhaustible fund + of brilliant anecdote and worldly experience. All manners, all nations, + all grades of men, seemed familiar to him. He was reserved only if + allusion were ever ventured to his birth or history. + </p> + <p> + The more general opinion of his origin certainly seemed the more + plausible. His riches, his familiarity with the languages of the East, his + residence in India, a certain gravity which never deserted his most + cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous darkness of his eyes and hair, + and even the peculiarities of his shape, in the delicate smallness of the + hands, and the Arab-like turn of the stately head, appeared to fix him as + belonging to one at least of the Oriental races. And a dabbler in the + Eastern tongues even sought to reduce the simple name of Zanoni, which a + century before had been borne by an inoffensive naturalist of Bologna (The + author of two works on botany and rare plants.), to the radicals of the + extinct language. Zan was unquestionably the Chaldean appellation for the + sun. Even the Greeks, who mutilated every Oriental name, had retained the + right one in this case, as the Cretan inscription on the tomb of Zeus (Ode + megas keitai Zan.—“Cyril contra Julian.” (Here lies great Jove.)) + significantly showed. As to the rest, the Zan, or Zaun, was, with the + Sidonians, no uncommon prefix to On. Adonis was but another name for + Zanonas, whose worship in Sidon Hesychius records. To this profound and + unanswerable derivation Mervale listened with great attention, and + observed that he now ventured to announce an erudite discovery he himself + had long since made,—namely, that the numerous family of Smiths in + England were undoubtedly the ancient priests of the Phrygian Apollo. + “For,” said he, “was not Apollo’s surname, in Phrygia, Smintheus? How + clear all the ensuing corruptions of the august name,—Smintheus, + Smitheus, Smithe, Smith! And even now, I may remark that the more ancient + branches of that illustrious family, unconsciously anxious to approximate + at least by a letter nearer to the true title, take a pious pleasure in + writing their names Smith<i>e</i>!” + </p> + <p> + The philologist was much struck with this discovery, and begged Mervale’s + permission to note it down as an illustration suitable to a work he was + about to publish on the origin of languages, to be called “Babel,” and + published in three quartos by subscription. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.VII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Learn to be poor in spirit, my son, if you would penetrate that + sacred night which environs truth. Learn of the Sages to allow + to the Devils no power in Nature, since the fatal stone has shut + ‘em up in the depth of the abyss. Learn of the Philosophers + always to look for natural causes in all extraordinary events; + and when such natural causes are wanting, recur to God.—The + Count de Gabalis. +</pre> + <p> + All these additions to his knowledge of Zanoni, picked up in the various + lounging-places and resorts that he frequented, were unsatisfactory to + Glyndon. That night Viola did not perform at the theatre; and the next + day, still disturbed by bewildered fancies, and averse to the sober and + sarcastic companionship of Mervale, Glyndon sauntered musingly into the + public gardens, and paused under the very tree under which he had first + heard the voice that had exercised upon his mind so singular an influence. + The gardens were deserted. He threw himself on one of the seats placed + beneath the shade; and again, in the midst of his reverie, the same cold + shudder came over him which Zanoni had so distinctly defined, and to which + he had ascribed so extraordinary a cause. + </p> + <p> + He roused himself with a sudden effort, and started to see, seated next + him, a figure hideous enough to have personated one of the malignant + beings of whom Zanoni had spoken. It was a small man, dressed in a fashion + strikingly at variance with the elaborate costume of the day: an + affectation of homeliness and poverty approaching to squalor, in the loose + trousers, coarse as a ship’s sail; in the rough jacket, which appeared + rent wilfully into holes; and the black, ragged, tangled locks that + streamed from their confinement under a woollen cap, accorded but ill with + other details which spoke of comparative wealth. The shirt, open at the + throat, was fastened by a brooch of gaudy stones; and two pendent massive + gold chains announced the foppery of two watches. + </p> + <p> + The man’s figure, if not absolutely deformed, was yet marvellously + ill-favoured; his shoulders high and square; his chest flattened, as if + crushed in; his gloveless hands were knotted at the joints, and, large, + bony, and muscular, dangled from lean, emaciated wrists, as if not + belonging to them. His features had the painful distortion sometimes seen + in the countenance of a cripple,—large, exaggerated, with the nose + nearly touching the chin; the eyes small, but glowing with a cunning fire + as they dwelt on Glyndon; and the mouth was twisted into a grin that + displayed rows of jagged, black, broken teeth. Yet over this frightful + face there still played a kind of disagreeable intelligence, an expression + at once astute and bold; and as Glyndon, recovering from the first + impression, looked again at his neighbour, he blushed at his own dismay, + and recognised a French artist, with whom he had formed an acquaintance, + and who was possessed of no inconsiderable talents in his calling. + </p> + <p> + Indeed, it was to be remarked that this creature, whose externals were so + deserted by the Graces, particularly delighted in designs aspiring to + majesty and grandeur. Though his colouring was hard and shallow, as was + that generally of the French school at the time, his DRAWINGS were + admirable for symmetry, simple elegance, and classic vigour; at the same + time they unquestionably wanted ideal grace. He was fond of selecting + subjects from Roman history, rather than from the copious world of Grecian + beauty, or those still more sublime stories of scriptural record from + which Raphael and Michael Angelo borrowed their inspirations. His grandeur + was that not of gods and saints, but mortals. His delineation of beauty + was that which the eye cannot blame and the soul does not acknowledge. In + a word, as it was said of Dionysius, he was an Anthropographos, or Painter + of Men. It was also a notable contradiction in this person, who was + addicted to the most extravagant excesses in every passion, whether of + hate or love, implacable in revenge, and insatiable in debauch, that he + was in the habit of uttering the most beautiful sentiments of exalted + purity and genial philanthropy. The world was not good enough for him; he + was, to use the expressive German phrase, A WORLD-BETTERER! Nevertheless, + his sarcastic lip often seemed to mock the sentiments he uttered, as if it + sought to insinuate that he was above even the world he would construct. + </p> + <p> + Finally, this painter was in close correspondence with the Republicans of + Paris, and was held to be one of those missionaries whom, from the + earliest period of the Revolution, the regenerators of mankind were + pleased to despatch to the various states yet shackled, whether by actual + tyranny or wholesome laws. Certainly, as the historian of Italy (Botta.) + has observed, there was no city in Italy where these new doctrines would + be received with greater favour than Naples, partly from the lively temper + of the people, principally because the most hateful feudal privileges, + however partially curtailed some years before by the great minister, + Tanuccini, still presented so many daily and practical evils as to make + change wear a more substantial charm than the mere and meretricious bloom + on the cheek of the harlot, Novelty. This man, whom I will call Jean + Nicot, was, therefore, an oracle among the younger and bolder spirits of + Naples; and before Glyndon had met Zanoni, the former had not been among + the least dazzled by the eloquent aspirations of the hideous + philanthropist. + </p> + <p> + “It is so long since we have met, cher confrere,” said Nicot, drawing his + seat nearer to Glyndon’s, “that you cannot be surprised that I see you + with delight, and even take the liberty to intrude on your meditations. + </p> + <p> + “They were of no agreeable nature,” said Glyndon; “and never was intrusion + more welcome.” + </p> + <p> + “You will be charmed to hear,” said Nicot, drawing several letters from + his bosom, “that the good work proceeds with marvellous rapidity. + Mirabeau, indeed, is no more; but, mort Diable! the French people are now + a Mirabeau themselves.” With this remark, Monsieur Nicot proceeded to read + and to comment upon several animated and interesting passages in his + correspondence, in which the word virtue was introduced twenty-seven + times, and God not once. And then, warmed by the cheering prospects thus + opened to him, he began to indulge in those anticipations of the future, + the outline of which we have already seen in the eloquent extravagance of + Condorcet. All the old virtues were dethroned for a new Pantheon: + patriotism was a narrow sentiment; philanthropy was to be its successor. + No love that did not embrace all mankind, as warm for Indus and the Pole + as for the hearth of home, was worthy the breast of a generous man. + Opinion was to be free as air; and in order to make it so, it was + necessary to exterminate all those whose opinions were not the same as + Mons. Jean Nicot’s. Much of this amused, much revolted Glyndon; but when + the painter turned to dwell upon a science that all should comprehend, and + the results of which all should enjoy,—a science that, springing + from the soil of equal institutions and equal mental cultivation, should + give to all the races of men wealth without labour, and a life longer than + the Patriarchs’, without care,—then Glyndon listened with interest + and admiration, not unmixed with awe. “Observe,” said Nicot, “how much + that we now cherish as a virtue will then be rejected as meanness. Our + oppressors, for instance, preach to us of the excellence of gratitude. + Gratitude, the confession of inferiority! What so hateful to a noble + spirit as the humiliating sense of obligation? But where there is equality + there can be no means for power thus to enslave merit. The benefactor and + the client will alike cease, and—” + </p> + <p> + “And in the mean time,” said a low voice, at hand,—“in the mean + time, Jean Nicot?” + </p> + <p> + The two artists started, and Glyndon recognised Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + He gazed with a brow of unusual sternness on Nicot, who, lumped together + as he sat, looked up at him askew, and with an expression of fear and + dismay upon his distorted countenance. + </p> + <p> + Ho, ho! Messire Jean Nicot, thou who fearest neither God nor Devil, why + fearest thou the eye of a man? + </p> + <p> + “It is not the first time I have been a witness to your opinions on the + infirmity of gratitude,” said Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + Nicot suppressed an exclamation, and, after gloomily surveying Zanoni with + an eye villanous and sinister, but full of hate impotent and unutterable, + said, “I know you not,—what would you of me?” + </p> + <p> + “Your absence. Leave us!” + </p> + <p> + Nicot sprang forward a step, with hands clenched, and showing his teeth + from ear to ear, like a wild beast incensed. Zanoni stood motionless, and + smiled at him in scorn. Nicot halted abruptly, as if fixed and fascinated + by the look, shivered from head to foot, and sullenly, and with a visible + effort, as if impelled by a power not his own, turned away. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon’s eyes followed him in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “And what know you of this man?” said Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + “I know him as one like myself,—a follower of art.” + </p> + <p> + “Of ART! Do not so profane that glorious word. What Nature is to God, art + should be to man,—a sublime, beneficent, genial, and warm creation. + That wretch may be a PAINTER, not an ARTIST.” + </p> + <p> + “And pardon me if I ask what YOU know of one you thus disparage?” + </p> + <p> + “I know thus much, that you are beneath my care if it be necessary to warn + you against him; his own lips show the hideousness of his heart. Why + should I tell you of the crimes he has committed? He SPEAKS crime!” + </p> + <p> + “You do not seem, Signor Zanoni, to be one of the admirers of the dawning + Revolution. Perhaps you are prejudiced against the man because you dislike + the opinions?” + </p> + <p> + “What opinions?” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon paused, somewhat puzzled to define; but at length he said, “Nay, I + must wrong you; for you, of all men, I suppose, cannot discredit the + doctrine that preaches the infinite improvement of the human species.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right; the few in every age improve the many; the many now may be + as wise as the few were; but improvement is at a standstill, if you tell + me that the many now are as wise as the few ARE.” + </p> + <p> + “I comprehend you; you will not allow the law of universal equality!” + </p> + <p> + “Law! If the whole world conspired to enforce the falsehood they could not + make it LAW. Level all conditions to-day, and you only smooth away all + obstacles to tyranny to-morrow. A nation that aspires to EQUALITY is unfit + for FREEDOM. Throughout all creation, from the archangel to the worm, from + Olympus to the pebble, from the radiant and completed planet to the nebula + that hardens through ages of mist and slime into the habitable world, the + first law of Nature is inequality.” + </p> + <p> + “Harsh doctrine, if applied to states. Are the cruel disparities of life + never to be removed?” + </p> + <p> + “Disparities of the PHYSICAL life? Oh, let us hope so. But disparities of + the INTELLECTUAL and the MORAL, never! Universal equality of intelligence, + of mind, of genius, of virtue!—no teacher left to the world! no men + wiser, better than others,—were it not an impossible condition, WHAT + A HOPELESS PROSPECT FOR HUMANITY! No, while the world lasts, the sun will + gild the mountain-top before it shines upon the plain. Diffuse all the + knowledge the earth contains equally over all mankind to-day, and some men + will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. And THIS is not a harsh, but a + loving law,—the REAL law of improvement; the wiser the few in one + generation, the wiser will be the multitude the next!” + </p> + <p> + As Zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, and the + beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. A gentle breeze just cooled + the sunbeam, and stirred the ocean; and in the inexpressible clearness of + the atmosphere there was something that rejoiced the senses. The very soul + seemed to grow lighter and purer in that lucid air. + </p> + <p> + “And these men, to commence their era of improvement and equality, are + jealous even of the Creator. They would deny an intelligence,—a + God!” said Zanoni, as if involuntarily. “Are you an artist, and, looking + on the world, can you listen to such a dogma? Between God and genius there + is a necessary link,—there is almost a correspondent language. Well + said the Pythagorean (Sextus, the Pythagorean.), ‘A good intellect is the + chorus of divinity.’” + </p> + <p> + Struck and touched with these sentiments, which he little expected to fall + from one to whom he ascribed those powers which the superstitions of + childhood ascribe to the darker agencies, Glyndon said: “And yet you have + confessed that your life, separated from that of others, is one that man + should dread to share. Is there, then, a connection between magic and + religion?” + </p> + <p> + “Magic!” And what is magic! When the traveller beholds in Persia the ruins + of palaces and temples, the ignorant inhabitants inform him they were the + work of magicians. What is beyond their own power, the vulgar cannot + comprehend to be lawfully in the power of others. But if by magic you mean + a perpetual research amongst all that is more latent and obscure in + Nature, I answer, I profess that magic, and that he who does so comes but + nearer to the fountain of all belief. Knowest thou not that magic was + taught in the schools of old? But how, and by whom? As the last and most + solemn lesson, by the Priests who ministered to the Temple. (Psellus de + Daemon (MS.)) And you, who would be a painter, is not there a magic also + in that art you would advance? Must you not, after long study of the + Beautiful that has been, seize upon new and airy combinations of a beauty + that is to be? See you not that the grander art, whether of poet or of + painter, ever seeking for the TRUE, abhors the REAL; that you must seize + Nature as her master, not lackey her as her slave? + </p> + <p> + “You demand mastery over the past, a conception of the future. Has not the + art that is truly noble for its domain the future and the past? You would + conjure the invisible beings to your charm; and what is painting but the + fixing into substance the Invisible? Are you discontented with this world? + This world was never meant for genius! To exist, it must create another. + What magician can do more; nay, what science can do as much? There are two + avenues from the little passions and the drear calamities of earth; both + lead to heaven and away from hell,—art and science. But art is more + godlike than science; science discovers, art creates. You have faculties + that may command art; be contented with your lot. The astronomer who + catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to the universe; the poet can + call a universe from the atom; the chemist may heal with his drugs the + infirmities of the human form; the painter, or the sculptor, fixes into + everlasting youth forms divine, which no disease can ravage, and no years + impair. Renounce those wandering fancies that lead you now to myself, and + now to yon orator of the human race; to us two, who are the antipodes of + each other! Your pencil is your wand; your canvas may raise Utopias fairer + than Condorcet dreams of. I press not yet for your decision; but what man + of genius ever asked more to cheer his path to the grave than love and + glory?” + </p> + <p> + “But,” said Glyndon, fixing his eyes earnestly on Zanoni, “if there be a + power to baffle the grave itself—” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni’s brow darkened. “And were this so,” he said, after a pause, “would + it be so sweet a lot to outlive all you loved, and to recoil from every + human tie? Perhaps the fairest immortality on earth is that of a noble + name.” + </p> + <p> + “You do not answer me,—you equivocate. I have read of the long lives + far beyond the date common experience assigns to man,” persisted Glyndon, + “which some of the alchemists enjoyed. Is the golden elixir but a fable?” + </p> + <p> + “If not, and these men discovered it, they died, because they refused to + live! There may be a mournful warning in your conjecture. Turn once more + to the easel and the canvas!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, Zanoni waved his hand, and, with downcast eyes and a slow step, + bent his way back into the city. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.VIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + The Goddess Wisdom. + + To some she is the goddess great; + To some the milch cow of the field; + Their care is but to calculate + What butter she will yield. + From Schiller. +</pre> + <p> + This last conversation with Zanoni left upon the mind of Glyndon a + tranquillising and salutary effect. + </p> + <p> + From the confused mists of his fancy glittered forth again those happy, + golden schemes which part from the young ambition of art, to play in the + air, to illumine the space like rays that kindle from the sun. And with + these projects mingled also the vision of a love purer and serener than + his life yet had known. His mind went back into that fair childhood of + genius, when the forbidden fruit is not yet tasted, and we know of no land + beyond the Eden which is gladdened by an Eve. Insensibly before him there + rose the scenes of a home, with his art sufficing for all excitement, and + Viola’s love circling occupation with happiness and content; and in the + midst of these fantasies of a future that might be at his command, he was + recalled to the present by the clear, strong voice of Mervale, the man of + common-sense. + </p> + <p> + Whoever has studied the lives of persons in whom the imagination is + stronger than the will, who suspect their own knowledge of actual life, + and are aware of their facility to impressions, will have observed the + influence which a homely, vigorous, worldly understanding obtains over + such natures. It was thus with Glyndon. His friend had often extricated + him from danger, and saved him from the consequences of imprudence; and + there was something in Mervale’s voice alone that damped his enthusiasm, + and often made him yet more ashamed of noble impulses than weak conduct. + For Mervale, though a downright honest man, could not sympathise with the + extravagance of generosity any more than with that of presumption and + credulity. He walked the straight line of life, and felt an equal contempt + for the man who wandered up the hill-sides, no matter whether to chase a + butterfly, or to catch a prospect of the ocean. + </p> + <p> + “I will tell you your thoughts, Clarence,” said Mervale, laughing, “though + I am no Zanoni. I know them by the moisture of your eyes, and the + half-smile on your lips. You are musing upon that fair perdition,—the + little singer of San Carlo.” + </p> + <p> + The little singer of San Carlo! Glyndon coloured as he answered,— + </p> + <p> + “Would you speak thus of her if she were my wife?” + </p> + <p> + “No! for then any contempt I might venture to feel would be for yourself. + One may dislike the duper, but it is the dupe that one despises.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure that I should be the dupe in such a union? Where can I find + one so lovely and so innocent,—where one whose virtue has been tried + by such temptation? Does even a single breath of slander sully the name of + Viola Pisani?” + </p> + <p> + “I know not all the gossip of Naples, and therefore cannot answer; but I + know this, that in England no one would believe that a young Englishman, + of good fortune and respectable birth, who marries a singer from the + theatre of Naples, has not been lamentably taken in. I would save you from + a fall of position so irretrievable. Think how many mortifications you + will be subjected to; how many young men will visit at your house,—and + how many young wives will as carefully avoid it.” + </p> + <p> + “I can choose my own career, to which commonplace society is not + essential. I can owe the respect of the world to my art, and not to the + accidents of birth and fortune.” + </p> + <p> + “That is, you still persist in your second folly,—the absurd + ambition of daubing canvas. Heaven forbid I should say anything against + the laudable industry of one who follows such a profession for the sake of + subsistence; but with means and connections that will raise you in life, + why voluntarily sink into a mere artist? As an accomplishment in leisure + moments, it is all very well in its way; but as the occupation of + existence, it is a frenzy.” + </p> + <p> + “Artists have been the friends of princes.” + </p> + <p> + “Very rarely so, I fancy, in sober England. There in the great centre of + political aristocracy, what men respect is the practical, not the ideal. + Just suffer me to draw two pictures of my own. Clarence Glyndon returns to + England; he marries a lady of fortune equal to his own, of friends and + parentage that advance rational ambition. Clarence Glyndon, thus a wealthy + and respectable man, of good talents, of bustling energies then + concentrated, enters into practical life. He has a house at which he can + receive those whose acquaintance is both advantage and honour; he has + leisure which he can devote to useful studies; his reputation, built on a + solid base, grows in men’s mouths. He attaches himself to a party; he + enters political life; and new connections serve to promote his objects. + At the age of five-and-forty, what, in all probability, may Clarence + Glyndon be? Since you are ambitious I leave that question for you to + decide! Now turn to the other picture. Clarence Glyndon returns to England + with a wife who can bring him no money, unless he lets her out on the + stage; so handsome, that every one asks who she is, and every one hears,—the + celebrated singer, Pisani. Clarence Glyndon shuts himself up to grind + colours and paint pictures in the grand historical school, which nobody + buys. There is even a prejudice against him, as not having studied in the + Academy,—as being an amateur. Who is Mr. Clarence Glyndon? Oh, the + celebrated Pisani’s husband! What else? Oh, he exhibits those large + pictures! Poor man! they have merit in their way; but Teniers and Watteau + are more convenient, and almost as cheap. Clarence Glyndon, with an easy + fortune while single, has a large family which his fortune, unaided by + marriage, can just rear up to callings more plebeian than his own. He + retires into the country, to save and to paint; he grows slovenly and + discontented; ‘the world does not appreciate him,’ he says, and he runs + away from the world. At the age of forty-five what will be Clarence + Glyndon? Your ambition shall decide that question also!” + </p> + <p> + “If all men were as worldly as you,” said Glyndon, rising, “there would + never have been an artist or a poet!” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps we should do just as well without them,” answered Mervale. “Is it + not time to think of dinner? The mullets here are remarkably fine!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.IX. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Wollt ihr hoch auf ihren Flugeln schweben, + Werft die Angst des Irdischen von euch! + Fliehet aus dem engen dumpfen Leben + In des Ideales Reich! + “Das Ideal und das Leben.” + + Wouldst thou soar heavenward on its joyous wing? + Cast off the earthly burden of the Real; + High from this cramped and dungeoned being, spring + Into the realm of the Ideal. +</pre> + <p> + As some injudicious master lowers and vitiates the taste of the student by + fixing his attention to what he falsely calls the Natural, but which, in + reality, is the Commonplace, and understands not that beauty in art is + created by what Raphael so well describes,—namely, THE IDEA OF + BEAUTY IN THE PAINTER’S OWN MIND; and that in every art, whether its + plastic expression be found in words or marble, colours or sounds, the + servile imitation of Nature is the work of journeymen and tyros,—so + in conduct the man of the world vitiates and lowers the bold enthusiasm of + loftier natures by the perpetual reduction of whatever is generous and + trustful to all that is trite and coarse. A great German poet has well + defined the distinction between discretion and the larger wisdom. In the + last there is a certain rashness which the first disdains,— + </p> + <p> + “The purblind see but the receding shore, Not that to which the bold wave + wafts them o’er.” + </p> + <p> + Yet in this logic of the prudent and the worldly there is often a + reasoning unanswerable of its kind. + </p> + <p> + You must have a feeling,—a faith in whatever is self-sacrificing and + divine, whether in religion or in art, in glory or in love; or + Common-sense will reason you out of the sacrifice, and a syllogism will + debase the Divine to an article in the market. + </p> + <p> + Every true critic in art, from Aristotle and Pliny, from Winkelman and + Vasari to Reynolds and Fuseli, has sought to instruct the painter that + Nature is not to be copied, but EXALTED; that the loftiest order of art, + selecting only the loftiest combinations, is the perpetual struggle of + Humanity to approach the gods. The great painter, as the great author, + embodies what is POSSIBLE to MAN, it is true, but what is not COMMON to + MANKIND. There is truth in Hamlet; in Macbeth, and his witches; in + Desdemona; in Othello; in Prospero, and in Caliban; there is truth in the + cartoons of Raphael; there is truth in the Apollo, the Antinous, and the + Laocoon. But you do not meet the originals of the words, the cartoons, or + the marble, in Oxford Street or St. James’s. All these, to return to + Raphael, are the creatures of the idea in the artist’s mind. This idea is + not inborn, it has come from an intense study. But that study has been of + the ideal that can be raised from the positive and the actual into + grandeur and beauty. The commonest model becomes full of exquisite + suggestions to him who has formed this idea; a Venus of flesh and blood + would be vulgarised by the imitation of him who has not. + </p> + <p> + When asked where he got his models, Guido summoned a common porter from + his calling, and drew from a mean original a head of surpassing beauty. It + resembled the porter, but idealised the porter to the hero. It was true, + but it was not real. There are critics who will tell you that the Boor of + Teniers is more true to Nature than the Porter of Guido! The commonplace + public scarcely understand the idealising principle, even in art; for high + art is an acquired taste. + </p> + <p> + But to come to my comparison. Still less is the kindred principle + comprehended in conduct. And the advice of worldly prudence would as often + deter from the risks of virtue as from the punishments of vice; yet in + conduct, as in art, there is an idea of the great and beautiful, by which + men should exalt the hackneyed and the trite of life. Now Glyndon felt the + sober prudence of Mervale’s reasonings; he recoiled from the probable + picture placed before him, in his devotion to the one master-talent he + possessed, and the one master-passion that, rightly directed, might purify + his whole being as a strong wind purifies the air. + </p> + <p> + But though he could not bring himself to decide in the teeth of so + rational a judgment, neither could he resolve at once to abandon the + pursuit of Viola. Fearful of being influenced by Zanoni’s counsels and his + own heart, he had for the last two days shunned an interview with the + young actress. But after a night following his last conversation with + Zanoni, and that we have just recorded with Mervale,—a night + coloured by dreams so distinct as to seem prophetic, dreams that appeared + so to shape his future according to the hints of Zanoni that he could have + fancied Zanoni himself had sent them from the house of sleep to haunt his + pillow,—he resolved once more to seek Viola; and though without a + definite or distinct object, he yielded himself up to the impulse of his + heart. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 2.X. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O sollecito dubbio e fredda tema + Che pensando l’accresci. + Tasso, Canzone vi. + + (O anxious doubt and chilling fear that grows by thinking.) +</pre> + <p> + She was seated outside her door,—the young actress! The sea before + her in that heavenly bay seemed literally to sleep in the arms of the + shore; while, to the right, not far off, rose the dark and tangled crags + to which the traveller of to-day is duly brought to gaze on the tomb of + Virgil, or compare with the cavern of Posilipo the archway of Highgate + Hill. There were a few fisherman loitering by the cliffs, on which their + nets were hung to dry; and at a distance the sound of some rustic pipe + (more common at that day than at this), mingled now and then with the + bells of the lazy mules, broke the voluptuous silence,—the silence + of declining noon on the shores of Naples; never, till you have enjoyed + it, never, till you have felt its enervating but delicious charm, believe + that you can comprehend all the meaning of the Dolce far niente (The + pleasure of doing nothing.); and when that luxury has been known, when you + have breathed that atmosphere of fairy-land, then you will no longer + wonder why the heart ripens into fruit so sudden and so rich beneath the + rosy skies and the glorious sunshine of the South. + </p> + <p> + The eyes of the actress were fixed on the broad blue deep beyond. In the + unwonted negligence of her dress might be traced the abstraction of her + mind. Her beautiful hair was gathered up loosely, and partially bandaged + by a kerchief whose purple colour served to deepen the golden hue of her + tresses. A stray curl escaped and fell down the graceful neck. A loose + morning-robe, girded by a sash, left the breeze. That came ever and anon + from the sea, to die upon the bust half disclosed; and the tiny slipper, + that Cinderella might have worn, seemed a world too wide for the tiny foot + which it scarcely covered. It might be the heat of the day that deepened + the soft bloom of the cheeks, and gave an unwonted languor to the large, + dark eyes. In all the pomp of her stage attire,—in all the flush of + excitement before the intoxicating lamps,—never had Viola looked so + lovely. + </p> + <p> + By the side of the actress, and filling up the threshold,—stood + Gionetta, with her arms thrust to the elbow in two huge pockets on either + side of her gown. + </p> + <p> + “But I assure you,” said the nurse, in that sharp, quick, ear-splitting + tone in which the old women of the South are more than a match for those + of the North,—“but I assure you, my darling, that there is not a + finer cavalier in all Naples, nor a more beautiful, than this Inglese; and + I am told that all these Inglesi are much richer than they seem. Though + they have no trees in their country, poor people! and instead of + twenty-four they have only twelve hours to the day, yet I hear that they + shoe their horses with scudi; and since they cannot (the poor heretics!) + turn grapes into wine, for they have no grapes, they turn gold into + physic, and take a glass or two of pistoles whenever they are troubled + with the colic. But you don’t hear me, little pupil of my eyes,—you + don’t hear me!” + </p> + <p> + “And these things are whispered of Zanoni!” said Viola, half to herself, + and unheeding Gionetta’s eulogies on Glyndon and the English. + </p> + <p> + “Blessed Maria! do not talk of this terrible Zanoni. You may be sure that + his beautiful face, like his yet more beautiful pistoles, is only + witchcraft. I look at the money he gave me the other night, every quarter + of an hour, to see whether it has not turned into pebbles.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you then really believe,” said Viola, with timid earnestness, “that + sorcery still exists?” + </p> + <p> + “Believe! Do I believe in the blessed San Gennaro? How do you think he + cured old Filippo the fisherman, when the doctor gave him up? How do you + think he has managed himself to live at least these three hundred years? + How do you think he fascinates every one to his bidding with a look, as + the vampires do?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, is this only witchcraft? It is like it,—it must be!” murmured + Viola, turning very pale. Gionetta herself was scarcely more superstitious + than the daughter of the musician. And her very innocence, chilled at the + strangeness of virgin passion, might well ascribe to magic what hearts + more experienced would have resolved to love. + </p> + <p> + “And then, why has this great Prince di — been so terrified by him? + Why has he ceased to persecute us? Why has he been so quiet and still? Is + there no sorcery in all that?” + </p> + <p> + “Think you, then,” said Viola, with sweet inconsistency, “that I owe that + happiness and safety to his protection? Oh, let me so believe! Be silent, + Gionetta! Why have I only thee and my own terrors to consult? O beautiful + sun!” and the girl pressed her hand to her heart with wild energy; “thou + lightest every spot but this. Go, Gionetta! leave me alone,—leave + me!” + </p> + <p> + “And indeed it is time I should leave you; for the polenta will be + spoiled, and you have eat nothing all day. If you don’t eat you will lose + your beauty, my darling, and then nobody will care for you. Nobody cares + for us when we grow ugly,—I know that; and then you must, like old + Gionetta, get some Viola of your own to spoil. I’ll go and see to the + polenta.” + </p> + <p> + “Since I have known this man,” said the girl, half aloud,—“since his + dark eyes have haunted me, I am no longer the same. I long to escape from + myself,—to glide with the sunbeam over the hill-tops; to become + something that is not of earth. Phantoms float before me at night; and a + fluttering, like the wing of a bird, within my heart, seems as if the + spirit were terrified, and would break its cage.” + </p> + <p> + While murmuring these incoherent rhapsodies, a step that she did not hear + approached the actress, and a light hand touched her arm. + </p> + <p> + “Viola!—bellissima!—Viola!” + </p> + <p> + She turned, and saw Glyndon. The sight of his fair young face calmed her + at once. His presence gave her pleasure. + </p> + <p> + “Viola,” said the Englishman, taking her hand, and drawing her again to + the bench from which she had risen, as he seated himself beside her, “you + shall hear me speak! You must know already that I love thee! It has not + been pity or admiration alone that has led me ever and ever to thy dear + side; reasons there may have been why I have not spoken, save by my eyes, + before; but this day—I know not how it is—I feel a more + sustained and settled courage to address thee, and learn the happiest or + the worst. I have rivals, I know,—rivals who are more powerful than + the poor artist; are they also more favoured?” + </p> + <p> + Viola blushed faintly; but her countenance was grave and distressed. + Looking down, and marking some hieroglyphical figures in the dust with the + point of her slipper, she said, with some hesitation, and a vain attempt + to be gay, “Signor, whoever wastes his thoughts on an actress must submit + to have rivals. It is our unhappy destiny not to be sacred even to + ourselves.” + </p> + <p> + “But you do not love this destiny, glittering though it seem; your heart + is not in the vocation which your gifts adorn.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, no!” said the actress, her eyes filling with tears. “Once I loved to + be the priestess of song and music; now I feel only that it is a miserable + lot to be slave to a multitude.” + </p> + <p> + “Fly, then, with me,” said the artist, passionately; “quit forever the + calling that divides that heart I would have all my own. Share my fate now + and forever,—my pride, my delight, my ideal! Thou shalt inspire my + canvas and my song; thy beauty shall be made at once holy and renowned. In + the galleries of princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a Venus + or a Saint, and a whisper shall break forth, ‘It is Viola Pisani!’ Ah! + Viola, I adore thee; tell me that I do not worship in vain.” + </p> + <p> + “Thou art good and fair,” said Viola, gazing on her lover, as he pressed + nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his; “but what should I give thee + in return?” + </p> + <p> + “Love, love,—only love!” + </p> + <p> + “A sister’s love?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, speak not with such cruel coldness!” + </p> + <p> + “It is all I have for thee. Listen to me, signor: when I look on your + face, when I hear your voice, a certain serene and tranquil calm creeps + over and lulls thoughts,—oh, how feverish, how wild! When thou art + gone, the day seems a shade more dark; but the shadow soon flies. I miss + thee not; I think not of thee: no, I love thee not; and I will give myself + only where I love.” + </p> + <p> + “But I would teach thee to love me; fear it not. Nay, such love as thou + describest, in our tranquil climates, is the love of innocence and youth.” + </p> + <p> + “Of innocence!” said Viola. “Is it so? Perhaps—” She paused, and + added, with an effort, “Foreigner! and wouldst thou wed the orphan? Ah, + THOU at least art generous! It is not the innocence thou wouldst destroy!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon drew back, conscience-stricken. + </p> + <p> + “No, it may not be!” she said, rising, but not conscious of the thoughts, + half of shame, half suspicion, that passed through the mind of her lover. + “Leave me, and forget me. You do not understand, you could not comprehend, + the nature of her whom you think to love. From my childhood upward, I have + felt as if I were marked out for some strange and preternatural doom; as + if I were singled from my kind. This feeling (and, oh! at times it is one + of delirious and vague delight, at others of the darkest gloom) deepens + within me day by day. It is like the shadow of twilight, spreading slowly + and solemnly around. My hour approaches: a little while, and it will be + night!” + </p> + <p> + As she spoke, Glyndon listened with visible emotion and perturbation. + “Viola!” he exclaimed, as she ceased, “your words more than ever enchain + me to you. As you feel, I feel. I, too, have been ever haunted with a + chill and unearthly foreboding. Amidst the crowds of men I have felt + alone. In all my pleasures, my toils, my pursuits, a warning voice has + murmured in my ear, ‘Time has a dark mystery in store for thy manhood.’ + When you spoke, it was as the voice of my own soul.” + </p> + <p> + Viola gazed upon him in wonder and fear. Her countenance was as white as + marble; and those features, so divine in their rare symmetry, might have + served the Greek with a study for the Pythoness, when, from the mystic + cavern and the bubbling spring, she first hears the voice of the inspiring + god. Gradually the rigour and tension of that wonderful face relaxed, the + colour returned, the pulse beat: the heart animated the frame. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me,” she said, turning partially aside,—“tell me, have you + seen—do you know—a stranger in this city,—one of whom + wild stories are afloat?” + </p> + <p> + “You speak of Zanoni? I have seen him: I know him,—and you? Ah, he, + too, would be my rival!—he, too, would bear thee from me!” + </p> + <p> + “You err,” said Viola, hastily, and with a deep sigh; “he pleads for you: + he informed me of your love; he besought me not—not to reject it.” + </p> + <p> + “Strange being! incomprehensible enigma! Why did you name him?” + </p> + <p> + “Why! ah, I would have asked whether, when you first saw him, the + foreboding, the instinct, of which you spoke, came on you more fearfully, + more intelligibly than before; whether you felt at once repelled from him, + yet attracted towards him; whether you felt,” and the actress spoke with + hurried animation, “that with HIM was connected the secret of your life?” + </p> + <p> + “All this I felt,” answered Glyndon, in a trembling voice, “the first time + I was in his presence. Though all around me was gay,—music, amidst + lamp-lit trees, light converse near, and heaven without a cloud above,—my + knees knocked together, my hair bristled, and my blood curdled like ice. + Since then he has divided my thoughts with thee.” + </p> + <p> + “No more, no more!” said Viola, in a stifled tone; “there must be the hand + of fate in this. I can speak to you no more now. Farewell!” She sprung + past him into the house, and closed the door. Glyndon did not follow her, + nor, strange as it may seem, was he so inclined. The thought and + recollection of that moonlit hour in the gardens, of the strange address + of Zanoni, froze up all human passion. Viola herself, if not forgotten, + shrunk back like a shadow into the recesses of his breast. He shivered as + he stepped into the sunlight, and musingly retraced his steps into the + more populous parts of that liveliest of Italian cities. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0027" id="link2H_4_0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BOOK III. — THEURGIA. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + —i cavalier sen vanno + dove il pino fatal gli attende in porto. + Gerus. Lib., cant. xv (Argomento.) + + The knights came where the fatal bark + Awaited them in the port. +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + But that which especially distinguishes the brotherhood is their + marvellous knowledge of all the resources of medical art. They + work not by charms, but simples. + —“MS. Account of the Origin and Attributes of the true + Rosicrucians,” by J. Von D—. +</pre> + <p> + At this time it chanced that Viola had the opportunity to return the + kindness shown to her by the friendly musician whose house had received + and sheltered her when first left an orphan on the world. Old Bernardi had + brought up three sons to the same profession as himself, and they had + lately left Naples to seek their fortunes in the wealthier cities of + Northern Europe, where the musical market was less overstocked. There was + only left to glad the household of his aged wife and himself, a lively, + prattling, dark-eyed girl of some eight years old, the child of his second + son, whose mother had died in giving her birth. It so happened that, about + a month previous to the date on which our story has now entered, a + paralytic affection had disabled Bernardi from the duties of his calling. + He had been always a social, harmless, improvident, generous fellow—living + on his gains from day to day, as if the day of sickness and old age never + was to arrive. Though he received a small allowance for his past services, + it ill sufficed for his wants,; neither was he free from debt. Poverty + stood at his hearth,—when Viola’s grateful smile and liberal hand + came to chase the grim fiend away. But it is not enough to a heart truly + kind to send and give; more charitable is it to visit and console. “Forget + not thy father’s friend.” So almost daily went the bright idol of Naples + to the house of Bernardi. Suddenly a heavier affliction than either + poverty or the palsy befell the old musician. His grandchild, his little + Beatrice, fell ill, suddenly and dangerously ill, of one of those rapid + fevers common to the South; and Viola was summoned from her strange and + fearful reveries of love or fancy, to the sick-bed of the young sufferer. + </p> + <p> + The child was exceedingly fond of Viola, and the old people thought that + her mere presence would bring healing; but when Viola arrived, Beatrice + was insensible. Fortunately there was no performance that evening at San + Carlo, and she resolved to stay the night and partake its fearful cares + and dangerous vigil. + </p> + <p> + But during the night the child grew worse, the physician (the leechcraft + has never been very skilful at Naples) shook his powdered head, kept his + aromatics at his nostrils, administered his palliatives, and departed. Old + Bernardi seated himself by the bedside in stern silence; here was the last + tie that bound him to life. Well, let the anchor break and the battered + ship go down! It was an iron resolve, more fearful than sorrow. An old + man, with one foot in the grave, watching by the couch of a dying child, + is one of the most awful spectacles in human calamities. The wife was more + active, more bustling, more hopeful, and more tearful. Viola took heed of + all three. But towards dawn, Beatrice’s state became so obviously + alarming, that Viola herself began to despair. At this time she saw the + old woman suddenly rise from before the image of the saint at which she + had been kneeling, wrap herself in her cloak and hood, and quietly quit + the chamber. Viola stole after her. + </p> + <p> + “It is cold for thee, good mother, to brave the air; let me go for the + physician?” + </p> + <p> + “Child, I am not going to him. I have heard of one in the city who has + been tender to the poor, and who, they say, has cured the sick when + physicians failed. I will go and say to him, ‘Signor, we are beggars in + all else, but yesterday we were rich in love. We are at the close of life, + but we lived in our grandchild’s childhood. Give us back our wealth,—give + us back our youth. Let us die blessing God that the thing we love survives + us.’” + </p> + <p> + She was gone. Why did thy heart beat, Viola? The infant’s sharp cry of + pain called her back to the couch; and there still sat the old man, + unconscious of his wife’s movements, not stirring, his eyes glazing fast + as they watched the agonies of that slight frame. By degrees the wail of + pain died into a low moan,—the convulsions grew feebler, but more + frequent; the glow of fever faded into the blue, pale tinge that settles + into the last bloodless marble. + </p> + <p> + The daylight came broader and clearer through the casement; steps were + heard on the stairs,—the old woman entered hastily; she rushed to + the bed, cast a glance on the patient, “She lives yet, signor, she lives!” + </p> + <p> + Viola raised her eyes,—the child’s head was pillowed on her bosom,—and + she beheld Zanoni. He smiled on her with a tender and soft approval, and + took the infant from her arms. Yet even then, as she saw him bending + silently over that pale face, a superstitious fear mingled with her hopes. + “Was it by lawful—by holy art that—” her self-questioning + ceased abruptly; for his dark eye turned to her as if he read her soul, + and his aspect accused her conscience for its suspicion, for it spoke + reproach not unmingled with disdain. + </p> + <p> + “Be comforted,” he said, gently turning to the old man, “the danger is not + beyond the reach of human skill;” and, taking from his bosom a small + crystal vase, he mingled a few drops with water. No sooner did this + medicine moisten the infant’s lips, than it seemed to produce an + astonishing effect. The colour revived rapidly on the lips and cheeks; in + a few moments the sufferer slept calmly, and with the regular breathing of + painless sleep. And then the old man rose, rigidly, as a corpse might + rise,—looked down, listened, and creeping gently away, stole to the + corner of the room, and wept, and thanked Heaven! + </p> + <p> + Now, old Bernardi had been, hitherto, but a cold believer; sorrow had + never before led him aloft from earth. Old as he was, he had never before + thought as the old should think of death,—that endangered life of + the young had wakened up the careless soul of age. Zanoni whispered to the + wife, and she drew the old man quietly from the room. + </p> + <p> + “Dost thou fear to leave me an hour with thy charge, Viola? Thinkest thou + still that this knowledge is of the Fiend?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” said Viola, humbled and yet rejoiced, “forgive me, forgive me, + signor. Thou biddest the young live and the old pray. My thoughts never + shall wrong thee more!” + </p> + <p> + Before the sun rose, Beatrice was out of danger; at noon Zanoni escaped + from the blessings of the aged pair, and as he closed the door of the + house, he found Viola awaiting him without. + </p> + <p> + She stood before him timidly, her hands crossed meekly on her bosom, her + downcast eyes swimming with tears. + </p> + <p> + “Do not let me be the only one you leave unhappy!” + </p> + <p> + “And what cure can the herbs and anodynes effect for thee? If thou canst + so readily believe ill of those who have aided and yet would serve thee, + thy disease is of the heart; and—nay, weep not! nurse of the sick, + and comforter of the sad, I should rather approve than chide thee. Forgive + thee! Life, that ever needs forgiveness, has, for its first duty, to + forgive.” + </p> + <p> + “No, do not forgive me yet. I do not deserve a pardon; for even now, while + I feel how ungrateful I was to believe, suspect, aught injurious and false + to my preserver, my tears flow from happiness, not remorse. Oh!” she + continued, with a simple fervour, unconscious, in her innocence and her + generous emotions, of all the secrets she betrayed,—“thou knowest + not how bitter it was to believe thee not more good, more pure, more + sacred than all the world. And when I saw thee,—the wealthy, the + noble, coming from thy palace to minister to the sufferings of the hovel,—when + I heard those blessings of the poor breathed upon thy parting footsteps, I + felt my very self exalted,—good in thy goodness, noble at least in + those thoughts that did NOT wrong thee.” + </p> + <p> + “And thinkest thou, Viola, that in a mere act of science there is so much + virtue? The commonest leech will tend the sick for his fee. Are prayers + and blessings a less reward than gold?” + </p> + <p> + “And mine, then, are not worthless? Thou wilt accept of mine?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Viola!” exclaimed Zanoni, with a sudden passion, that covered her + face with blushes, “thou only, methinks, on all the earth, hast the power + to wound or delight me!” He checked himself, and his face became grave and + sad. “And this,” he added, in an altered tone, “because, if thou wouldst + heed my counsels, methinks I could guide a guileless heart to a happy + fate.” + </p> + <p> + “Thy counsels! I will obey them all. Mould me to what thou wilt. In thine + absence, I am as a child that fears every shadow in the dark; in thy + presence, my soul expands, and the whole world seems calm with a celestial + noonday. Do not deny to me that presence. I am fatherless and ignorant and + alone!” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni averted his face, and, after a moment’s silence, replied calmly,— + </p> + <p> + “Be it so. Sister, I will visit thee again!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy. + Shakespeare. +</pre> + <p> + Who so happy as Viola now! A dark load was lifted from her heart: her step + seemed to tread on air; she would have sung for very delight as she went + gayly home. It is such happiness to the pure to love,—but oh, such + more than happiness to believe in the worth of the one beloved. Between + them there might be human obstacles,—wealth, rank, man’s little + world. But there was no longer that dark gulf which the imagination + recoils to dwell on, and which separates forever soul from soul. He did + not love her in return. Love her! But did she ask for love? Did she + herself love? No; or she would never have been at once so humble and so + bold. How merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an aspect the + commonest passer-by seemed to wear! She gained her home,—she looked + upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic branches, in the sun. “Yes, + brother mine!” she said, laughing in her joy, “like thee, I HAVE struggled + to the light!” + </p> + <p> + She had never hitherto, like the more instructed Daughters of the North, + accustomed herself to that delicious Confessional, the transfusion of + thought to writing. Now, suddenly, her heart felt an impulse; a new-born + instinct, that bade it commune with itself, bade it disentangle its web of + golden fancies,—made her wish to look upon her inmost self as in a + glass. Upsprung from the embrace of Love and Soul—the Eros and the + Psyche—their beautiful offspring, Genius! She blushed, she sighed, + she trembled as she wrote. And from the fresh world that she had built for + herself, she was awakened to prepare for the glittering stage. How dull + became the music, how dim the scene, so exquisite and so bright of old. + Stage, thou art the Fairy Land to the vision of the worldly. Fancy, whose + music is not heard by men, whose scenes shift not by mortal hand, as the + stage to the present world, art thou to the future and the past! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + In faith, I do not love thee with mine eyes. + Shakespeare. +</pre> + <p> + The next day, at noon, Zanoni visited Viola; and the next day and the next + and again the next,—days that to her seemed like a special time set + apart from the rest of life. And yet he never spoke to her in the language + of flattery, and almost of adoration, to which she had been accustomed. + Perhaps his very coldness, so gentle as it was, assisted to this + mysterious charm. He talked to her much of her past life, and she was + scarcely surprised (she now never thought of TERROR) to perceive how much + of that past seemed known to him. + </p> + <p> + He made her speak to him of her father; he made her recall some of the + airs of Pisani’s wild music. And those airs seemed to charm and lull him + into reverie. + </p> + <p> + “As music was to the musician,” said he, “may science be to the wise. Your + father looked abroad in the world; all was discord to the fine sympathies + that he felt with the harmonies that daily and nightly float to the throne + of Heaven. Life, with its noisy ambition and its mean passions, is so poor + and base! Out of his soul he created the life and the world for which his + soul was fitted. Viola, thou art the daughter of that life, and wilt be + the denizen of that world.” + </p> + <p> + In his earlier visits he did not speak of Glyndon. The day soon came on + which he renewed the subject. And so trustful, obedient, and entire was + the allegiance that Viola now owned to his dominion, that, unwelcome as + that subject was, she restrained her heart, and listened to him in + silence. + </p> + <p> + At last he said, “Thou hast promised thou wilt obey my counsels, and if, + Viola, I should ask thee, nay adjure, to accept this stranger’s hand, and + share his fate, should he offer to thee such a lot,—wouldst thou + refuse?” + </p> + <p> + And then she pressed back the tears that gushed to her eyes; and with a + strange pleasure in the midst of pain,—the pleasure of one who + sacrifices heart itself to the one who commands that heart,—she + answered falteringly, “If thou CANST ordain it, why—” + </p> + <p> + “Speak on.” + </p> + <p> + “Dispose of me as thou wilt!” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni stood in silence for some moments: he saw the struggle which the + girl thought she concealed so well; he made an involuntary movement + towards her, and pressed her hand to his lips; it was the first time he + had ever departed even so far from a certain austerity which perhaps made + her fear him and her own thoughts the less. + </p> + <p> + “Viola,” said he, and his voice trembled, “the danger that I can avert no + more, if thou linger still in Naples, comes hourly near and near to thee! + On the third day from this thy fate must be decided. I accept thy promise. + Before the last hour of that day, come what may, I shall see thee again, + HERE, at thine own house. Till then, farewell!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Between two worlds life hovers like a star + ‘Twixt night and morn. + —Byron. +</pre> + <p> + When Glyndon left Viola, as recorded in the concluding chapter of the + second division of this work, he was absorbed again in those mystical + desires and conjectures which the haunting recollection of Zanoni always + served to create. And as he wandered through the streets, he was scarcely + conscious of his own movements till, in the mechanism of custom, he found + himself in the midst of one of the noble collections of pictures which + form the boast of those Italian cities whose glory is in the past. Thither + he had been wont, almost daily, to repair, for the gallery contained some + of the finest specimens of a master especially the object of his + enthusiasm and study. There, before the works of Salvator, he had often + paused in deep and earnest reverence. The striking characteristic of that + artist is the “Vigour of Will;” void of the elevated idea of abstract + beauty, which furnishes a model and archetype to the genius of more + illustrious order, the singular energy of the man hews out of the rock a + dignity of his own. His images have the majesty, not of the god, but the + savage; utterly free, like the sublimer schools, from the common-place of + imitation,—apart, with them, from the conventional littleness of the + Real,—he grasps the imagination, and compels it to follow him, not + to the heaven, but through all that is most wild and fantastic upon earth; + a sorcery, not of the starry magian, but of the gloomy wizard,—a man + of romance whose heart beat strongly, griping art with a hand of iron, and + forcing it to idealise the scenes of his actual life. Before this powerful + will, Glyndon drew back more awed and admiring than before the calmer + beauty which rose from the soul of Raphael, like Venus from the deep. + </p> + <p> + And now, as awaking from his reverie, he stood opposite to that wild and + magnificent gloom of Nature which frowned on him from the canvas, the very + leaves on those gnome-like, distorted trees seemed to rustle sibylline + secrets in his ear. Those rugged and sombre Apennines, the cataract that + dashed between, suited, more than the actual scenes would have done, the + mood and temper of his mind. The stern, uncouth forms at rest on the crags + below, and dwarfed by the giant size of the Matter that reigned around + them, impressed him with the might of Nature and the littleness of Man. As + in genius of the more spiritual cast, the living man, and the soul that + lives in him, are studiously made the prominent image; and the mere + accessories of scene kept down, and cast back, as if to show that the + exile from paradise is yet the monarch of the outward world,—so, in + the landscapes of Salvator, the tree, the mountain, the waterfall, become + the principal, and man himself dwindles to the accessory. The Matter seems + to reign supreme, and its true lord to creep beneath its stupendous + shadow. Inert matter giving interest to the immortal man, not the immortal + man to the inert matter. A terrible philosophy in art! + </p> + <p> + While something of these thoughts passed through the mind of the painter, + he felt his arm touched, and saw Nicot by his side. + </p> + <p> + “A great master,” said Nicot, “but I do not love the school.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not love, but I am awed by it. We love the beautiful and serene, but + we have a feeling as deep as love for the terrible and dark.” + </p> + <p> + “True,” said Nicot, thoughtfully. “And yet that feeling is only a + superstition. The nursery, with its tales of ghosts and goblins, is the + cradle of many of our impressions in the world. But art should not seek to + pander to our ignorance; art should represent only truths. I confess that + Raphael pleases me less, because I have no sympathy with his subjects. His + saints and virgins are to me only men and women.” + </p> + <p> + “And from what source should painting, then, take its themes?” + </p> + <p> + “From history, without doubt,” returned Nicot, pragmatically,—“those + great Roman actions which inspire men with sentiments of liberty and + valour, with the virtues of a republic. I wish the cartoons of Raphael had + illustrated the story of the Horatii; but it remains for France and her + Republic to give to posterity the new and the true school, which could + never have arisen in a country of priestcraft and delusion.” + </p> + <p> + “And the saints and virgins of Raphael are to you only men and women?” + repeated Glyndon, going back to Nicot’s candid confession in amaze, and + scarcely hearing the deductions the Frenchman drew from his proposition. + </p> + <p> + “Assuredly. Ha, ha!” and Nicot laughed hideously, “do you ask me to + believe in the calendar, or what?” + </p> + <p> + “But the ideal?” + </p> + <p> + “The ideal!” interrupted Nicot. “Stuff! The Italian critics, and your + English Reynolds, have turned your head. They are so fond of their ‘gusto + grande,’ and their ‘ideal beauty that speaks to the soul!‘—soul!—IS + there a soul? I understand a man when he talks of composing for a refined + taste,—for an educated and intelligent reason; for a sense that + comprehends truths. But as for the soul,—bah!—we are but + modifications of matter, and painting is modification of matter also.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon turned his eyes from the picture before him to Nicot, and from + Nicot to the picture. The dogmatist gave a voice to the thoughts which the + sight of the picture had awakened. He shook his head without reply. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me,” said Nicot, abruptly, “that imposter,—Zanoni!—oh! I + have now learned his name and quackeries, forsooth,—what did he say + to thee of me?” + </p> + <p> + “Of thee? Nothing; but to warn me against thy doctrines.” + </p> + <p> + “Aha! was that all?” said Nicot. “He is a notable inventor, and since, + when we met last, I unmasked his delusions, I thought he might retaliate + by some tale of slander.” + </p> + <p> + “Unmasked his delusions!—how?” + </p> + <p> + “A dull and long story: he wished to teach an old doting friend of mine + his secrets of prolonged life and philosophical alchemy. I advise thee to + renounce so discreditable an acquaintance.” + </p> + <p> + With that Nicot nodded significantly, and, not wishing to be further + questioned, went his way. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon’s mind at that moment had escaped to his art, and the comments and + presence of Nicot had been no welcome interruption. He turned from the + landscape of Salvator, and his eye falling on a Nativity by Coreggio, the + contrast between the two ranks of genius struck him as a discovery. That + exquisite repose, that perfect sense of beauty, that strength without + effort, that breathing moral of high art, which speaks to the mind through + the eye, and raises the thoughts, by the aid of tenderness and love, to + the regions of awe and wonder,—ay! THAT was the true school. He + quitted the gallery with reluctant steps and inspired ideas; he sought his + own home. Here, pleased not to find the sober Mervale, he leaned his face + on his hands, and endeavoured to recall the words of Zanoni in their last + meeting. Yes, he felt Nicot’s talk even on art was crime; it debased the + imagination itself to mechanism. Could he, who saw nothing in the soul but + a combination of matter, prate of schools that should excel a Raphael? + Yes, art was magic; and as he owned the truth of the aphorism, he could + comprehend that in magic there may be religion, for religion is an + essential to art. His old ambition, freeing itself from the frigid + prudence with which Mervale sought to desecrate all images less + substantial than the golden calf of the world, revived, and stirred, and + kindled. The subtle detection of what he conceived to be an error in the + school he had hitherto adopted, made more manifest to him by the grinning + commentary of Nicot, seemed to open to him a new world of invention. He + seized the happy moment,—he placed before him the colours and the + canvas. Lost in his conceptions of a fresh ideal, his mind was lifted + aloft into the airy realms of beauty; dark thoughts, unhallowed desires, + vanished. Zanoni was right: the material world shrunk from his gaze; he + viewed Nature as from a mountain-top afar; and as the waves of his unquiet + heart became calm and still, again the angel eyes of Viola beamed on them + as a holy star. + </p> + <p> + Locking himself in his chamber, he refused even the visits of Mervale. + Intoxicated with the pure air of his fresh existence, he remained for + three days, and almost nights, absorbed in his employment; but on the + fourth morning came that reaction to which all labour is exposed. He woke + listless and fatigued; and as he cast his eyes on the canvas, the glory + seemed to have gone from it. Humiliating recollections of the great + masters he aspired to rival forced themselves upon him; defects before + unseen magnified themselves to deformities in his languid and discontented + eyes. He touched and retouched, but his hand failed him; he threw down his + instruments in despair; he opened his casement: the day without was bright + and lovely; the street was crowded with that life which is ever so joyous + and affluent in the animated population of Naples. He saw the lover, as he + passed, conversing with his mistress by those mute gestures which have + survived all changes of languages, the same now as when the Etruscan + painted yon vases in the Museo Borbonico. Light from without beckoned his + youth to its mirth and its pleasures; and the dull walls within, lately + large enough to comprise heaven and earth, seemed now cabined and confined + as a felon’s prison. He welcomed the step of Mervale at his threshold, and + unbarred the door. + </p> + <p> + “And is that all you have done?” said Mervale, glancing disdainfully at + the canvas. “Is it for this that you have shut yourself out from the sunny + days and moonlit nights of Naples?” + </p> + <p> + “While the fit was on me, I basked in a brighter sun, and imbibed the + voluptuous luxury of a softer moon.” + </p> + <p> + “You own that the fit is over. Well, that is some sign of returning sense. + After all, it is better to daub canvas for three days than make a fool of + yourself for life. This little siren?” + </p> + <p> + “Be dumb! I hate to hear you name her.” + </p> + <p> + Mervale drew his chair nearer to Glyndon’s, thrust his hands deep in his + breeches-pockets, stretched his legs, and was about to begin a serious + strain of expostulation, when a knock was heard at the door, and Nicot, + without waiting for leave, obtruded his ugly head. + </p> + <p> + “Good-day, mon cher confrere. I wished to speak to you. Hein! you have + been at work, I see. This is well,—very well! A bold outline,—great + freedom in that right hand. But, hold! is the composition good? You have + not got the great pyramidal form. Don’t you think, too, that you have lost + the advantage of contrast in this figure; since the right leg is put + forward, surely the right arm should be put back? Peste! but that little + finger is very fine!” + </p> + <p> + Mervale detested Nicot. For all speculators, Utopians, alterers of the + world, and wanderers from the high road, were equally hateful to him; but + he could have hugged the Frenchman at that moment. He saw in Glyndon’s + expressive countenance all the weariness and disgust he endured. After so + wrapped a study, to be prated to about pyramidal forms and right arms and + right legs, the accidence of the art, the whole conception to be + overlooked, and the criticism to end in approval of the little finger! + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” said Glyndon, peevishly, throwing the cloth over his design, “enough + of my poor performance. What is it you have to say to me?” + </p> + <p> + “In the first place,” said Nicot, huddling himself together upon a stool,—“in + the first place, this Signor Zanoni,—this second Cagliostro,—who + disputes my doctrines! (no doubt a spy of the man Capet) I am not + vindictive; as Helvetius says, ‘our errors arise from our passions.’ I + keep mine in order; but it is virtuous to hate in the cause of mankind; I + would I had the denouncing and the judging of Signor Zanoni at Paris.” And + Nicot’s small eyes shot fire, and he gnashed his teeth. + </p> + <p> + “Have you any new cause to hate him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Nicot, fiercely. “Yes, I hear he is courting the girl I mean + to marry.” + </p> + <p> + “You! Whom do you speak of?” + </p> + <p> + “The celebrated Pisani! She is divinely handsome. She would make my + fortune in a republic. And a republic we shall have before the year is + out.” + </p> + <p> + Mervale rubbed his hands, and chuckled. Glyndon coloured with rage and + shame. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know the Signora Pisani? Have you ever spoken to her?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet. But when I make up my mind to anything, it is soon done. I am + about to return to Paris. They write me word that a handsome wife advances + the career of a patriot. The age of prejudice is over. The sublimer + virtues begin to be understood. I shall take back the handsomest wife in + Europe.” + </p> + <p> + “Be quiet! What are you about?” said Mervale, seizing Glyndon as he saw + him advance towards the Frenchman, his eyes sparkling, and his hands + clenched. + </p> + <p> + “Sir!” said Glyndon, between his teeth, “you know not of whom you thus + speak. Do you affect to suppose that Viola Pisani would accept YOU?” + </p> + <p> + “Not if she could get a better offer,” said Mervale, looking up to the + ceiling. + </p> + <p> + “A better offer? You don’t understand me,” said Nicot. “I, Jean Nicot, + propose to marry the girl; marry her! Others may make her more liberal + offers, but no one, I apprehend, would make one so honourable. I alone + have pity on her friendless situation. Besides, according to the dawning + state of things, one will always, in France, be able to get rid of a wife + whenever one wishes. We shall have new laws of divorce. Do you imagine + that an Italian girl—and in no country in the world are maidens, it + seems, more chaste (though wives may console themselves with virtues more + philosophical)—would refuse the hand of an artist for the + settlements of a prince? No; I think better of the Pisani than you do. I + shall hasten to introduce myself to her.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you all success, Monsieur Nicot,” said Mervale, rising, and + shaking him heartily by the hand. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon cast at them both a disdainful glance. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps, Monsieur Nicot,” said he, at length, constraining his lips into + a bitter smile,—“perhaps you may have rivals.” + </p> + <p> + “So much the better,” replied Monsieur Nicot, carelessly, kicking his + heels together, and appearing absorbed in admiration at the size of his + large feet. + </p> + <p> + “I myself admire Viola Pisani.” + </p> + <p> + “Every painter must!” + </p> + <p> + “I may offer her marriage as well as yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “That would be folly in you, though wisdom in me. You would not know how + to draw profit from the speculation! Cher confrere, you have prejudices.” + </p> + <p> + “You do not dare to say you would make profit from your own wife?” + </p> + <p> + “The virtuous Cato lent his wife to a friend. I love virtue, and I cannot + do better than imitate Cato. But to be serious,—I do not fear you as + a rival. You are good-looking, and I am ugly. But you are irresolute, and + I decisive. While you are uttering fine phrases, I shall say, simply, ‘I + have a bon etat. Will you marry me?’ So do your worst, cher confrere. Au + revoir, behind the scenes!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, Nicot rose, stretched his long arms and short legs, yawned till + he showed all his ragged teeth from ear to ear, pressed down his cap on + his shaggy head with an air of defiance, and casting over his left + shoulder a glance of triumph and malice at the indignant Glyndon, + sauntered out of the room. + </p> + <p> + Mervale burst into a violent fit of laughter. “See how your Viola is + estimated by your friend. A fine victory, to carry her off from the + ugliest dog between Lapland and the Calmucks.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon was yet too indignant to answer, when a new visitor arrived. It + was Zanoni himself. Mervale, on whom the appearance and aspect of this + personage imposed a kind of reluctant deference, which he was unwilling to + acknowledge, and still more to betray, nodded to Glyndon, and saying, + simply, “More when I see you again,” left the painter and his unexpected + visitor. + </p> + <p> + “I see,” said Zanoni, lifting the cloth from the canvas, “that you have + not slighted the advice I gave you. Courage, young artist; this is an + escape from the schools: this is full of the bold self-confidence of real + genius. You had no Nicot—no Mervale—at your elbow when this + image of true beauty was conceived!” + </p> + <p> + Charmed back to his art by this unlooked-for praise, Glyndon replied + modestly, “I thought well of my design till this morning; and then I was + disenchanted of my happy persuasion.” + </p> + <p> + “Say, rather, that, unaccustomed to continuous labour, you were fatigued + with your employment.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true. Shall I confess it? I began to miss the world without. It + seemed to me as if, while I lavished my heart and my youth upon visions of + beauty, I was losing the beautiful realities of actual life. And I envied + the merry fisherman, singing as he passed below my casement, and the lover + conversing with his mistress.” + </p> + <p> + “And,” said Zanoni, with an encouraging smile, “do you blame yourself for + the natural and necessary return to earth, in which even the most habitual + visitor of the Heavens of Invention seeks his relaxation and repose? Man’s + genius is a bird that cannot be always on the wing; when the craving for + the actual world is felt, it is a hunger that must be appeased. They who + command best the ideal, enjoy ever most the real. See the true artist, + when abroad in men’s thoroughfares, ever observant, ever diving into the + heart, ever alive to the least as to the greatest of the complicated + truths of existence; descending to what pedants would call the trivial and + the frivolous. From every mesh in the social web, he can disentangle a + grace. And for him each airy gossamer floats in the gold of the sunlight. + Know you not that around the animalcule that sports in the water there + shines a halo, as around the star (The monas mica, found in the purest + pools, is encompassed with a halo. And this is frequent amongst many other + species of animalcule.) that revolves in bright pastime through the space? + True art finds beauty everywhere. In the street, in the market-place, in + the hovel, it gathers food for the hive of its thoughts. In the mire of + politics, Dante and Milton selected pearls for the wreath of song. + </p> + <p> + “Who ever told you that Raphael did not enjoy the life without, carrying + everywhere with him the one inward idea of beauty which attracted and + imbedded in its own amber every straw that the feet of the dull man + trampled into mud? As some lord of the forest wanders abroad for its prey, + and scents and follows it over plain and hill, through brake and jungle, + but, seizing it at last, bears the quarry to its unwitnessed cave,—so + Genius searches through wood and waste, untiringly and eagerly, every + sense awake, every nerve strained to speed and strength, for the scattered + and flying images of matter, that it seizes at last with its mighty + talons, and bears away with it into solitudes no footstep can invade. Go, + seek the world without; it is for art the inexhaustible pasture-ground and + harvest to the world within!” + </p> + <p> + “You comfort me,” said Glyndon, brightening. “I had imagined my weariness + a proof of my deficiency! But not now would I speak to you of these + labours. Pardon me, if I pass from the toil to the reward. You have + uttered dim prophecies of my future, if I wed one who, in the judgment of + the sober world, would only darken its prospects and obstruct its + ambition. Do you speak from the wisdom which is experience, or that which + aspires to prediction?” + </p> + <p> + “Are they not allied? Is it not he best accustomed to calculation who can + solve at a glance any new problem in the arithmetic of chances?” + </p> + <p> + “You evade my question.” + </p> + <p> + “No; but I will adapt my answer the better to your comprehension, for it + is upon this very point that I have sought you. Listen to me!” Zanoni + fixed his eyes earnestly on his listener, and continued: “For the + accomplishment of whatever is great and lofty, the clear perception of + truths is the first requisite,—truths adapted to the object desired. + The warrior thus reduces the chances of battle to combinations almost of + mathematics. He can predict a result, if he can but depend upon the + materials he is forced to employ. At such a loss he can cross that bridge; + in such a time he can reduce that fort. Still more accurately, for he + depends less on material causes than ideas at his command, can the + commander of the purer science or diviner art, if he once perceive the + truths that are in him and around, foretell what he can achieve, and in + what he is condemned to fail. But this perception of truths is disturbed + by many causes,—vanity, passion, fear, indolence in himself, + ignorance of the fitting means without to accomplish what he designs. He + may miscalculate his own forces; he may have no chart of the country he + would invade. It is only in a peculiar state of the mind that it is + capable of perceiving truth; and that state is profound serenity. Your + mind is fevered by a desire for truth: you would compel it to your + embraces; you would ask me to impart to you, without ordeal or + preparation, the grandest secrets that exist in Nature. But truth can no + more be seen by the mind unprepared for it, than the sun can dawn upon the + midst of night. Such a mind receives truth only to pollute it: to use the + simile of one who has wandered near to the secret of the sublime Goetia + (or the magic that lies within Nature, as electricity within the cloud), + ‘He who pours water into the muddy well, does but disturb the mud.’” + (“Iamb. de Vit. Pythag.”) + </p> + <p> + “What do you tend to?” + </p> + <p> + “This: that you have faculties that may attain to surpassing power, that + may rank you among those enchanters who, greater than the magian, leave + behind them an enduring influence, worshipped wherever beauty is + comprehended, wherever the soul is sensible of a higher world than that in + which matter struggles for crude and incomplete existence. + </p> + <p> + “But to make available those faculties, need I be a prophet to tell you + that you must learn to concentre upon great objects all your desires? The + heart must rest, that the mind may be active. At present you wander from + aim to aim. As the ballast to the ship, so to the spirit are faith and + love. With your whole heart, affections, humanity, centred in one object, + your mind and aspirations will become equally steadfast and in earnest. + Viola is a child as yet; you do not perceive the high nature the trials of + life will develop. Pardon me, if I say that her soul, purer and loftier + than your own, will bear it upward, as a secret hymn carries aloft the + spirits of the world. Your nature wants the harmony, the music which, as + the Pythagoreans wisely taught, at once elevates and soothes. I offer you + that music in her love.” + </p> + <p> + “But am I sure that she does love me?” + </p> + <p> + “Artist, no; she loves you not at present; her affections are full of + another. But if I could transfer to you, as the loadstone transfers its + attraction to the magnet, the love that she has now for me,—if I + could cause her to see in you the ideal of her dreams—” + </p> + <p> + “Is such a gift in the power of man?” + </p> + <p> + “I offer it to you, if your love be lawful, if your faith in virtue and + yourself be deep and loyal; if not, think you that I would disenchant her + with truth to make her adore a falsehood?” + </p> + <p> + “But if,” persisted Glyndon,—“if she be all that you tell me, and if + she love you, how can you rob yourself of so priceless a treasure?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, shallow and mean heart of man!” exclaimed Zanoni, with unaccustomed + passion and vehemence, “dost thou conceive so little of love as not to + know that it sacrifices all—love itself—for the happiness of + the thing it loves? Hear me!” And Zanoni’s face grew pale. “Hear me! I + press this upon you, because I love her, and because I fear that with me + her fate will be less fair than with yourself. Why,—ask not, for I + will not tell you. Enough! Time presses now for your answer; it cannot + long be delayed. Before the night of the third day from this, all choice + will be forbid you!” + </p> + <p> + “But,” said Glyndon, still doubting and suspicious,—“but why this + haste?” + </p> + <p> + “Man, you are not worthy of her when you ask me. All I can tell you here, + you should have known yourself. This ravisher, this man of will, this son + of the old Visconti, unlike you,—steadfast, resolute, earnest even + in his crimes,—never relinquishes an object. But one passion + controls his lust,—it is his avarice. The day after his attempt on + Viola, his uncle, the Cardinal —, from whom he has large + expectations of land and gold, sent for him, and forbade him, on pain of + forfeiting all the possessions which his schemes already had parcelled + out, to pursue with dishonourable designs one whom the Cardinal had heeded + and loved from childhood. This is the cause of his present pause from his + pursuit. While we speak, the cause expires. Before the hand of the clock + reaches the hour of noon, the Cardinal — will be no more. At this + very moment thy friend, Jean Nicot, is with the Prince di —.” + </p> + <p> + “He! wherefore?” + </p> + <p> + “To ask what dower shall go with Viola Pisani, the morning that she leaves + the palace of the prince.” + </p> + <p> + “And how do you know all this?” + </p> + <p> + “Fool! I tell thee again, because a lover is a watcher by night and day; + because love never sleeps when danger menaces the beloved one!” + </p> + <p> + “And you it was that informed the Cardinal —?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; and what has been my task might as easily have been thine. Speak,—thine + answer!” + </p> + <p> + “You shall have it on the third day from this.” + </p> + <p> + “Be it so. Put off, poor waverer, thy happiness to the last hour. On the + third day from this, I will ask thee thy resolve.” + </p> + <p> + “And where shall we meet?” + </p> + <p> + “Before midnight, where you may least expect me. You cannot shun me, + though you may seek to do so!” + </p> + <p> + “Stay one moment! You condemn me as doubtful, irresolute, suspicious. Have + I no cause? Can I yield without a struggle to the strange fascination you + exert upon my mind? What interest can you have in me, a stranger, that you + should thus dictate to me the gravest action in the life of man? Do you + suppose that any one in his senses would not pause, and deliberate, and + ask himself, ‘Why should this stranger care thus for me?’” + </p> + <p> + “And yet,” said Zanoni, “if I told thee that I could initiate thee into + the secrets of that magic which the philosophy of the whole existing world + treats as a chimera, or imposture; if I promised to show thee how to + command the beings of air and ocean, how to accumulate wealth more easily + than a child can gather pebbles on the shore, to place in thy hands the + essence of the herbs which prolong life from age to age, the mystery of + that attraction by which to awe all danger and disarm all violence and + subdue man as the serpent charms the bird,—if I told thee that all + these it was mine to possess and to communicate, thou wouldst listen to me + then, and obey me without a doubt!” + </p> + <p> + “It is true; and I can account for this only by the imperfect associations + of my childhood,—by traditions in our house of—” + </p> + <p> + “Your forefather, who, in the revival of science, sought the secrets of + Apollonius and Paracelsus.” + </p> + <p> + “What!” said Glyndon, amazed, “are you so well acquainted with the annals + of an obscure lineage?” + </p> + <p> + “To the man who aspires to know, no man who has been the meanest student + of knowledge should be unknown. You ask me why I have shown this interest + in your fate? There is one reason which I have not yet told you. There is + a fraternity as to whose laws and whose mysteries the most inquisitive + schoolmen are in the dark. By those laws all are pledged to warn, to aid, + and to guide even the remotest descendants of men who have toiled, though + vainly, like your ancestor, in the mysteries of the Order. We are bound to + advise them to their welfare; nay, more,—if they command us to it, + we must accept them as our pupils. I am a survivor of that most ancient + and immemorial union. This it was that bound me to thee at the first; + this, perhaps, attracted thyself unconsciously, Son of our Brotherhood, to + me.” + </p> + <p> + “If this be so, I command thee, in the name of the laws thou obeyest, to + receive me as thy pupil!” + </p> + <p> + “What do you ask?” said Zanoni, passionately. “Learn, first, the + conditions. No neophyte must have, at his initiation, one affection or + desire that chains him to the world. He must be pure from the love of + woman, free from avarice and ambition, free from the dreams even of art, + or the hope of earthly fame. The first sacrifice thou must make is—Viola + herself. And for what? For an ordeal that the most daring courage only can + encounter, the most ethereal natures alone survive! Thou art unfit for the + science that has made me and others what we are or have been; for thy + whole nature is one fear!” + </p> + <p> + “Fear!” cried Glyndon, colouring with resentment, and rising to the full + height of his stature. + </p> + <p> + “Fear! and the worst fear,—fear of the world’s opinion; fear of the + Nicots and the Mervales; fear of thine own impulses when most generous; + fear of thine own powers when thy genius is most bold; fear that virtue is + not eternal; fear that God does not live in heaven to keep watch on earth; + fear, the fear of little men; and that fear is never known to the great.” + </p> + <p> + With these words Zanoni abruptly left the artist, humbled, bewildered, and + not convinced. He remained alone with his thoughts till he was aroused by + the striking of the clock; he then suddenly remembered Zanoni’s prediction + of the Cardinal’s death; and, seized with an intense desire to learn its + truth, he hurried into the streets,—he gained the Cardinal’s palace. + Five minutes before noon his Eminence had expired, after an illness of + less than an hour. Zanoni’s visit had occupied more time than the illness + of the Cardinal. Awed and perplexed, he turned from the palace, and as he + walked through the Chiaja, he saw Jean Nicot emerge from the portals of + the Prince di —. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Two loves I have of comfort and despair, + Which like two spirits do suggest me still. + —Shakespeare. +</pre> + <p> + Venerable Brotherhood, so sacred and so little known, from whose secret + and precious archives the materials for this history have been drawn; ye + who have retained, from century to century, all that time has spared of + the august and venerable science,—thanks to you, if now, for the + first time, some record of the thoughts and actions of no false and + self-styled luminary of your Order be given, however imperfectly, to the + world. Many have called themselves of your band; many spurious pretenders + have been so-called by the learned ignorance which still, baffled and + perplexed, is driven to confess that it knows nothing of your origin, your + ceremonies or doctrines, nor even if you still have local habitation on + the earth. Thanks to you if I, the only one of my country, in this age, + admitted, with a profane footstep, into your mysterious Academe (The + reader will have the goodness to remember that this is said by the author + of the original MS., not by the editor.), have been by you empowered and + instructed to adapt to the comprehension of the uninitiated, some few of + the starry truths which shone on the great Shemaia of the Chaldean Lore, + and gleamed dimly through the darkened knowledge of latter disciples, + labouring, like Psellus and Iamblichus, to revive the embers of the fire + which burned in the Hamarin of the East. Though not to us of an aged and + hoary world is vouchsafed the NAME which, so say the earliest oracles of + the earth, “rushes into the infinite worlds,” yet is it ours to trace the + reviving truths, through each new discovery of the philosopher and + chemist. The laws of attraction, of electricity, and of the yet more + mysterious agency of that great principal of life, which, if drawn from + the universe, would leave the universe a grave, were but the code in which + the Theurgy of old sought the guides that led it to a legislation and + science of its own. To rebuild on words the fragments of this history, it + seems to me as if, in a solemn trance, I was led through the ruins of a + city whose only remains were tombs. From the sarcophagus and the urn I + awake the genius (The Greek Genius of Death.) of the extinguished Torch, + and so closely does its shape resemble Eros, that at moments I scarcely + know which of ye dictates to me,—O Love! O Death! + </p> + <p> + And it stirred in the virgin’s heart,—this new, unfathomable, and + divine emotion! Was it only the ordinary affection of the pulse and the + fancy, of the eye to the Beautiful, of the ear to the Eloquent, or did it + not justify the notion she herself conceived of it,—that it was born + not of the senses, that it was less of earthly and human love than the + effect of some wondrous but not unholy charm? I said that, from that day + in which, no longer with awe and trembling, she surrendered herself to the + influence of Zanoni, she had sought to put her thoughts into words. Let + the thoughts attest their own nature. + </p> + <p> + THE SELF CONFESSIONAL. + </p> + <p> + “Is it the daylight that shines on me, or the memory of thy presence? + Wherever I look, the world seems full of thee; in every ray that trembles + on the water, that smiles upon the leaves, I behold but a likeness to + thine eyes. What is this change, that alters not only myself, but the face + of the whole universe? + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “How instantaneously leaped into life the power with which thou swayest my + heart in its ebb and flow. Thousands were around me, and I saw but thee. + That was the night in which I first entered upon the world which crowds + life into a drama, and has no language but music. How strangely and how + suddenly with thee became that world evermore connected! What the delusion + of the stage was to others, thy presence was to me. My life, too, seemed + to centre into those short hours, and from thy lips I heard a music, mute + to all ears but mine. I sit in the room where my father dwelt. Here, on + that happy night, forgetting why THEY were so happy, I shrunk into the + shadow, and sought to guess what thou wert to me; and my mother’s low + voice woke me, and I crept to my father’s side, close—close, from + fear of my own thoughts. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! sweet and sad was the morrow to that night, when thy lips warned me + of the future. An orphan now,—what is there that lives for me to + think of, to dream upon, to revere, but thou! + </p> + <p> + “How tenderly thou hast rebuked me for the grievous wrong that my thoughts + did thee! Why should I have shuddered to feel thee glancing upon my + thoughts like the beam on the solitary tree, to which thou didst once + liken me so well? It was—it was, that, like the tree, I struggled + for the light, and the light came. They tell me of love, and my very life + of the stage breathes the language of love into my lips. No; again and + again, I know THAT is not the love that I feel for thee!—it is not a + passion, it is a thought! I ask not to be loved again. I murmur not that + thy words are stern and thy looks are cold. I ask not if I have rivals; I + sigh not to be fair in thine eyes. It is my SPIRIT that would blend itself + with thine. I would give worlds, though we were apart, though oceans + rolled between us, to know the hour in which thy gaze was lifted to the + stars,—in which thy heart poured itself in prayer. They tell me thou + art more beautiful than the marble images that are fairer than all human + forms; but I have never dared to gaze steadfastly on thy face, that memory + might compare thee with the rest. Only thine eyes and thy soft, calm smile + haunt me; as when I look upon the moon, all that passes into my heart is + her silent light. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “Often, when the air is calm, I have thought that I hear the strains of my + father’s music; often, though long stilled in the grave, have they waked + me from the dreams of the solemn night. Methinks, ere thou comest to me + that I hear them herald thy approach. Methinks I hear them wail and moan, + when I sink back into myself on seeing thee depart. Thou art OF that + music,—its spirit, its genius. My father must have guessed at thee + and thy native regions, when the winds hushed to listen to his tones, and + the world deemed him mad! I hear where I sit, the far murmur of the sea. + Murmur on, ye blessed waters! The waves are the pulses of the shore. They + beat with the gladness of the morning wind,—so beats my heart in the + freshness and light that make up the thoughts of thee! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “Often in my childhood I have mused and asked for what I was born; and my + soul answered my heart and said, ‘THOU WERT BORN TO WORSHIP!’ Yes; I know + why the real world has ever seemed to me so false and cold. I know why the + world of the stage charmed and dazzled me. I know why it was so sweet to + sit apart and gaze my whole being into the distant heavens. My nature is + not formed for this life, happy though that life seem to others. It is its + very want to have ever before it some image loftier than itself! Stranger, + in what realm above, when the grave is past, shall my soul, hour after + hour, worship at the same source as thine? + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “In the gardens of my neighbour there is a small fountain. I stood by it + this morning after sunrise. How it sprung up, with its eager spray, to the + sunbeams! And then I thought that I should see thee again this day, and so + sprung my heart to the new morning which thou bringest me from the skies. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “I HAVE seen, I have LISTENED to thee again. How bold I have become! I ran + on with my childlike thoughts and stories, my recollections of the past, + as if I had known thee from an infant. Suddenly the idea of my presumption + struck me. I stopped, and timidly sought thine eyes. + </p> + <p> + “‘Well, and when you found that the nightingale refused to sing?’— + </p> + <p> + “‘Ah!’ I said, ‘what to thee this history of the heart of a child?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Viola,’ didst thou answer, with that voice, so inexpressibly calm and + earnest!—‘Viola, the darkness of a child’s heart is often but + the shadow of a star. Speak on! And thy nightingale, when they caught and + caged it, refused to sing?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘And I placed the cage yonder, amidst the vine-leaves, and took up my + lute, and spoke to it on the strings; for I thought that all music was its + native language, and it would understand that I sought to comfort it.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Yes,’ saidst thou. ‘And at last it answered thee, but not with song,—in + a sharp, brief cry; so mournful, that thy hands let fall the lute, and the + tears gushed from thine eyes. So softly didst thou unbar the cage, and the + nightingale flew into yonder thicket; and thou heardst the foliage rustle, + and, looking through the moonlight, thine eyes saw that it had found its + mate. It sang to thee then from the boughs a long, loud, joyous jubilee. + And musing, thou didst feel that it was not the vine-leaves or the + moonlight that made the bird give melody to night, and that the secret of + its music was the presence of a thing beloved.’ + </p> + <p> + “How didst thou know my thoughts in that childlike time better than I knew + myself! How is the humble life of my past years, with its mean events, so + mysteriously familiar to thee, bright stranger! I wonder,—but I do + not again dare to fear thee! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “Once the thought of him oppressed and weighed me down. As an infant that + longs for the moon, my being was one vague desire for something never to + be attained. Now I feel rather as if to think of thee sufficed to remove + every fetter from my spirit. I float in the still seas of light, and + nothing seems too high for my wings, too glorious for my eyes. It was mine + ignorance that made me fear thee. A knowledge that is not in books seems + to breathe around thee as an atmosphere. How little have I read!—how + little have I learned! Yet when thou art by my side, it seems as if the + veil were lifted from all wisdom and all Nature. I startle when I look + even at the words I have written; they seem not to come from myself, but + are the signs of another language which thou hast taught my heart, and + which my hand traces rapidly, as at thy dictation. Sometimes, while I + write or muse, I could fancy that I heard light wings hovering around me, + and saw dim shapes of beauty floating round, and vanishing as they smiled + upon me. No unquiet and fearful dream ever comes to me now in sleep, yet + sleep and waking are alike but as one dream. In sleep I wander with thee, + not through the paths of earth, but through impalpable air—an air + which seems a music—upward and upward, as the soul mounts on the + tones of a lyre! Till I knew thee, I was as a slave to the earth. Thou + hast given to me the liberty of the universe! Before, it was life; it + seems to me now as if I had commenced eternity! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “Formerly, when I was to appear upon the stage, my heart beat more loudly. + I trembled to encounter the audience, whose breath gave shame or renown; + and now I have no fear of them. I see them, heed them, hear them not! I + know that there will be music in my voice, for it is a hymn that I pour to + thee. Thou never comest to the theatre; and that no longer grieves me. + Thou art become too sacred to appear a part of the common world, and I + feel glad that thou art not by when crowds have a right to judge me. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “And he spoke to me of ANOTHER: to another he would consign me! No, it is + not love that I feel for thee, Zanoni; or why did I hear thee without + anger, why did thy command seem to me not a thing impossible? As the + strings of the instrument obey the hand of the master, thy look modulates + the wildest chords of my heart to thy will. If it please thee,—yes, + let it be so. Thou art lord of my destinies; they cannot rebel against + thee! I almost think I could love him, whoever it be, on whom thou wouldst + shed the rays that circumfuse thyself. Whatever thou hast touched, I love; + whatever thou speakest of, I love. Thy hand played with these vine leaves; + I wear them in my bosom. Thou seemest to me the source of all love; too + high and too bright to be loved thyself, but darting light into other + objects, on which the eye can gaze less dazzled. No, no; it is not love + that I feel for thee, and therefore it is that I do not blush to nourish + and confess it. Shame on me if I loved, knowing myself so worthless a + thing to thee! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “ANOTHER!—my memory echoes back that word. Another! Dost thou mean + that I shall see thee no more? It is not sadness,—it is not despair + that seizes me. I cannot weep. It is an utter sense of desolation. I am + plunged back into the common life; and I shudder coldly at the solitude. + But I will obey thee, if thou wilt. Shall I not see thee again beyond the + grave? O how sweet it were to die! + </p> + <p> + “Why do I not struggle from the web in which my will is thus entangled? + Hast thou a right to dispose of me thus? Give me back—give me back + the life I knew before I gave life itself away to thee. Give me back the + careless dreams of my youth,—-my liberty of heart that sung aloud as + it walked the earth. Thou hast disenchanted me of everything that is not + of thyself. Where was the sin, at least, to think of thee,—to see + thee? Thy kiss still glows upon my hand; is that hand mine to bestow? Thy + kiss claimed and hallowed it to thyself. Stranger, I will NOT obey thee. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “Another day,—one day of the fatal three is gone! It is strange to + me that since the sleep of the last night, a deep calm has settled upon my + breast. I feel so assured that my very being is become a part of thee, + that I cannot believe that my life can be separated from thine; and in + this conviction I repose, and smile even at thy words and my own fears. + Thou art fond of one maxim, which thou repeatest in a thousand forms,—that + the beauty of the soul is faith; that as ideal loveliness to the sculptor, + faith is to the heart; that faith, rightly understood, extends over all + the works of the Creator, whom we can know but through belief; that it + embraces a tranquil confidence in ourselves, and a serene repose as to our + future; that it is the moonlight that sways the tides of the human sea. + That faith I comprehend now. I reject all doubt, all fear. I know that I + have inextricably linked the whole that makes the inner life to thee; and + thou canst not tear me from thee, if thou wouldst! And this change from + struggle into calm came to me with sleep,—a sleep without a dream; + but when I woke, it was with a mysterious sense of happiness,—an + indistinct memory of something blessed,—as if thou hadst cast from + afar off a smile upon my slumber. At night I was so sad; not a blossom + that had not closed itself up, as if never more to open to the sun; and + the night itself, in the heart as on the earth, has ripened the blossoms + into flowers. The world is beautiful once more, but beautiful in repose,—not + a breeze stirs thy tree, not a doubt my soul!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.VI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Tu vegga o per violenzia o per inganno + Patire o disonore o mortal danno. + “Orlando Furioso,” Cant. xlii. i. + + (Thou art about, either through violence or artifice, to suffer + either dishonour or mortal loss.) +</pre> + <p> + It was a small cabinet; the walls were covered with pictures, one of which + was worth more than the whole lineage of the owner of the palace. Oh, yes! + Zanoni was right. The painter IS a magician; the gold he at least wrings + from his crucible is no delusion. A Venetian noble might be a fribble, or + an assassin,—a scoundrel, or a dolt; worthless, or worse than + worthless, yet he might have sat to Titian, and his portrait may be + inestimable,—a few inches of painted canvas a thousand times more + valuable than a man with his veins and muscles, brain, will, heart, and + intellect! + </p> + <p> + In this cabinet sat a man of about three-and-forty,—dark-eyed, + sallow, with short, prominent features, a massive conformation of jaw, and + thick, sensual, but resolute lips; this man was the Prince di —. His + form, above the middle height, and rather inclined to corpulence, was clad + in a loose dressing-robe of rich brocade. On a table before him lay an + old-fashioned sword and hat, a mask, dice and dice-box, a portfolio, and + an inkstand of silver curiously carved. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Mascari,” said the prince, looking up towards his parasite, who + stood by the embrasure of the deep-set barricadoed window,—“well! + the Cardinal sleeps with his fathers. I require comfort for the loss of so + excellent a relation; and where a more dulcet voice than Viola Pisani’s?” + </p> + <p> + “Is your Excellency serious? So soon after the death of his Eminence?” + </p> + <p> + “It will be the less talked of, and I the less suspected. Hast thou + ascertained the name of the insolent who baffled us that night, and + advised the Cardinal the next day?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet.” + </p> + <p> + “Sapient Mascari! I will inform thee. It was the strange Unknown.” + </p> + <p> + “The Signor Zanoni! Are you sure, my prince?” + </p> + <p> + “Mascari, yes. There is a tone in that man’s voice that I never can + mistake; so clear, and so commanding, when I hear it I almost fancy there + is such a thing as conscience. However, we must rid ourselves of an + impertinent. Mascari, Signor Zanoni hath not yet honoured our poor house + with his presence. He is a distinguished stranger,—we must give a + banquet in his honour.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, and the Cyprus wine! The cypress is a proper emblem of the grave.” + </p> + <p> + “But this anon. I am superstitious; there are strange stories of Zanoni’s + power and foresight; remember the death of Ughelli. No matter, though the + Fiend were his ally, he should not rob me of my prize; no, nor my + revenge.” + </p> + <p> + “Your Excellency is infatuated; the actress has bewitched you.” + </p> + <p> + “Mascari,” said the prince, with a haughty smile, “through these veins + rolls the blood of the old Visconti—of those who boasted that no + woman ever escaped their lust, and no man their resentment. The crown of + my fathers has shrunk into a gewgaw and a toy,—their ambition and + their spirit are undecayed! My honour is now enlisted in this pursuit,—Viola + must be mine!” + </p> + <p> + “Another ambuscade?” said Mascari, inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, why not enter the house itself?—the situation is lonely, and + the door is not made of iron.” + </p> + <p> + “But what if, on her return home, she tell the tale of our violence? A + house forced,—a virgin stolen! Reflect; though the feudal privileges + are not destroyed, even a Visconti is not now above the law.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he not, Mascari? Fool! in what age of the world, even if the Madmen of + France succeed in their chimeras, will the iron of law not bend itself, + like an osier twig, to the strong hand of power and gold? But look not so + pale, Mascari; I have foreplanned all things. The day that she leaves this + palace, she will leave it for France, with Monsieur Jean Nicot.” + </p> + <p> + Before Mascari could reply, the gentleman of the chamber announced the + Signor Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + The prince involuntarily laid his hand upon the sword placed on the table, + then with a smile at his own impulse, rose, and met his visitor at the + threshold, with all the profuse and respectful courtesy of Italian + simulation. + </p> + <p> + “This is an honour highly prized,” said the prince. “I have long desired + to clasp the hand of one so distinguished.” + </p> + <p> + “And I give it in the spirit with which you seek it,” replied Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + The Neapolitan bowed over the hand he pressed; but as he touched it a + shiver came over him, and his heart stood still. Zanoni bent on him his + dark, smiling eyes, and then seated himself with a familiar air. + </p> + <p> + “Thus it is signed and sealed; I mean our friendship, noble prince. And + now I will tell you the object of my visit. I find, Excellency, that, + unconsciously perhaps, we are rivals. Can we not accommodate out + pretensions!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” said the prince, carelessly, “you, then, were the cavalier who + robbed me of the reward of my chase. All stratagems fair in love, as in + war. Reconcile our pretensions! Well, here is the dice-box; let us throw + for her. He who casts the lowest shall resign his claim.” + </p> + <p> + “Is this a decision by which you will promise to be bound?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, on my faith.” + </p> + <p> + “And for him who breaks his word so plighted, what shall be the forfeit?” + </p> + <p> + “The sword lies next to the dice-box, Signor Zanoni. Let him who stands + not by his honour fall by the sword.” + </p> + <p> + “And you invoke that sentence if either of us fail his word? Be it so; let + Signor Mascari cast for us.” + </p> + <p> + “Well said!—Mascari, the dice!” + </p> + <p> + The prince threw himself back in his chair; and, world-hardened as he was, + could not suppress the glow of triumph and satisfaction that spread itself + over his features. Mascari took up the three dice, and rattled them + noisily in the box. Zanoni, leaning his cheek on his hand, and bending + over the table, fixed his eyes steadfastly on the parasite; Mascari in + vain struggled to extricate from that searching gaze; he grew pale, and + trembled, he put down the box. + </p> + <p> + “I give the first throw to your Excellency. Signor Mascari, be pleased to + terminate our suspense.” + </p> + <p> + Again Mascari took up the box; again his hand shook so that the dice + rattled within. He threw; the numbers were sixteen. + </p> + <p> + “It is a high throw,” said Zanoni, calmly; “nevertheless, Signor Mascari, + I do not despond.” + </p> + <p> + Mascari gathered up the dice, shook the box, and rolled the contents once + more on the table: the number was the highest that can be thrown,—eighteen. + </p> + <p> + The prince darted a glance of fire at his minion, who stood with gaping + mouth, staring at the dice, and trembling from head to foot. + </p> + <p> + “I have won, you see,” said Zanoni; “may we be friends still?” + </p> + <p> + “Signor,” said the prince, obviously struggling with anger and confusion, + “the victory is yours. But pardon me, you have spoken lightly of this + young girl,—will anything tempt you to yield your claim?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, do not think so ill of my gallantry; and,” resumed Zanoni, with a + stern meaning in his voice, “forget not the forfeit your own lips have + named.” + </p> + <p> + The prince knit his brow, but constrained the haughty answer that was his + first impulse. + </p> + <p> + “Enough!” he said, forcing a smile; “I yield. Let me prove that I do not + yield ungraciously; will you favour me with your presence at a little + feast I propose to give in honour,” he added, with a sardonic mockery, “of + the elevation of my kinsman, the late Cardinal, of pious memory, to the + true seat of St. Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “It is, indeed, a happiness to hear one command of yours I can obey.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni then turned the conversation, talked lightly and gayly, and soon + afterwards departed. + </p> + <p> + “Villain!” then exclaimed the prince, grasping Mascari by the collar, “you + betrayed me!” + </p> + <p> + “I assure your Excellency that the dice were properly arranged; he should + have thrown twelve; but he is the Devil, and that’s the end of it.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no time to be lost,” said the prince, quitting his hold of his + parasite, who quietly resettled his cravat. + </p> + <p> + “My blood is up,—I will win this girl, if I die for it! What noise + is that?” + </p> + <p> + “It is but the sword of your illustrious ancestor that has fallen from the + table.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.VII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Il ne faut appeler aucun ordre si ce n’est en tems clair et + serein. + “Les Clavicules du Rabbi Salomon.” + + (No order of spirits must be invoked unless the weather be clear + and serene.) +</pre> + <p> + Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + </p> + <p> + My art is already dim and troubled. I have lost the tranquillity which is + power. I cannot influence the decisions of those whom I would most guide + to the shore; I see them wander farther and deeper into the infinite ocean + where our barks sail evermore to the horizon that flies before us! Amazed + and awed to find that I can only warn where I would control, I have looked + into my own soul. It is true that the desires of earth chain me to the + present, and shut me from the solemn secrets which Intellect, purified + from all the dross of the clay, alone can examine and survey. The stern + condition on which we hold our nobler and diviner gifts darkens our vision + towards the future of those for whom we know the human infirmities of + jealousy or hate or love. Mejnour, all around me is mist and haze; I have + gone back in our sublime existence; and from the bosom of the imperishable + youth that blooms only in the spirit, springs up the dark poison-flower of + human love. + </p> + <p> + This man is not worthy of her,—I know that truth; yet in his nature + are the seeds of good and greatness, if the tares and weeds of worldly + vanities and fears would suffer them to grow. If she were his, and I had + thus transplanted to another soil the passion that obscures my gaze and + disarms my power, unseen, unheard, unrecognised, I could watch over his + fate, and secretly prompt his deeds, and minister to her welfare through + his own. But time rushes on! Through the shadows that encircle me, I see, + gathering round her, the darkest dangers. No choice but flight,—no + escape save with him or me. With me!—the rapturous thought,—the + terrible conviction! With me! Mejnour, canst thou wonder that I would save + her from myself? A moment in the life of ages,—a bubble on the + shoreless sea. What else to me can be human love? And in this exquisite + nature of hers,—more pure, more spiritual, even in its young + affections than ever heretofore the countless volumes of the heart, race + after race, have given to my gaze: there is yet a deep-buried feeling that + warns me of inevitable woe. Thou austere and remorseless Hierophant,—thou + who hast sought to convert to our brotherhood every spirit that seemed to + thee most high and bold,—even thou knowest, by horrible experience, + how vain the hope to banish FEAR from the heart of woman. + </p> + <p> + My life would be to her one marvel. Even if, on the other hand, I sought + to guide her path through the realms of terror to the light, think of the + Haunter of the Threshold, and shudder with me at the awful hazard! I have + endeavoured to fill the Englishman’s ambition with the true glory of his + art; but the restless spirit of his ancestor still seems to whisper in + him, and to attract to the spheres in which it lost its own wandering way. + There is a mystery in man’s inheritance from his fathers. Peculiarities of + the mind, as diseases of the body, rest dormant for generations, to revive + in some distant descendant, baffle all treatment and elude all skill. Come + to me from thy solitude amidst the wrecks of Rome! I pant for a living + confidant,—for one who in the old time has himself known jealousy + and love. I have sought commune with Adon-Ai; but his presence, that once + inspired such heavenly content with knowledge, and so serene a confidence + in destiny, now only troubles and perplexes me. From the height from which + I strive to search into the shadows of things to come, I see confused + spectres of menace and wrath. Methinks I behold a ghastly limit to the + wondrous existence I have held,—methinks that, after ages of the + Ideal Life, I see my course merge into the most stormy whirlpool of the + Real. Where the stars opened to me their gates, there looms a scaffold,—thick + steams of blood rise as from a shambles. What is more strange to me, a + creature here, a very type of the false ideal of common men,—body + and mind, a hideous mockery of the art that shapes the Beautiful, and the + desires that seek the Perfect, ever haunts my vision amidst these + perturbed and broken clouds of the fate to be. By that shadowy scaffold it + stands and gibbers at me, with lips dropping slime and gore. Come, O + friend of the far-time; for me, at least, thy wisdom has not purged away + thy human affections. According to the bonds of our solemn order, reduced + now to thee and myself, lone survivors of so many haughty and glorious + aspirants, thou art pledged, too, to warn the descendant of those whom thy + counsels sought to initiate into the great secret in a former age. The + last of that bold Visconti who was once thy pupil is the relentless + persecutor of this fair child. With thoughts of lust and murder, he is + digging his own grave; thou mayest yet daunt him from his doom. And I also + mysteriously, by the same bond, am pledged to obey, if he so command, a + less guilty descendant of a baffled but nobler student. If he reject my + counsel, and insist upon the pledge, Mejnour, thou wilt have another + neophyte. Beware of another victim! Come to me! This will reach thee with + all speed. Answer it by the pressure of one hand that I can dare to clasp! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.VIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Il lupo + Ferito, credo, mi conobbe e ‘ncontro + Mi venne con la bocca sanguinosa. + “Aminta,” At. iv. Sc. i. + + (The wounded wolf, I think, knew me, and came to meet me with its + bloody mouth.) +</pre> + <p> + At Naples, the tomb of Virgil, beetling over the cave of Posilipo, is + reverenced, not with the feelings that should hallow the memory of the + poet, but the awe that wraps the memory of the magician. To his charms + they ascribe the hollowing of that mountain passage; and tradition yet + guards his tomb by the spirits he had raised to construct the cavern. This + spot, in the immediate vicinity of Viola’s home, had often attracted her + solitary footsteps. She had loved the dim and solemn fancies that beset + her as she looked into the lengthened gloom of the grotto, or, ascending + to the tomb, gazed from the rock on the dwarfed figures of the busy crowd + that seemed to creep like insects along the windings of the soil below; + and now, at noon, she bent thither her thoughtful way. She threaded the + narrow path, she passed the gloomy vineyard that clambers up the rock, and + gained the lofty spot, green with moss and luxuriant foliage, where the + dust of him who yet soothes and elevates the minds of men is believed to + rest. From afar rose the huge fortress of St. Elmo, frowning darkly amidst + spires and domes that glittered in the sun. Lulled in its azure splendour + lay the Siren’s sea; and the grey smoke of Vesuvius, in the clear + distance, soared like a moving pillar into the lucid sky. Motionless on + the brink of the precipice, Viola looked upon the lovely and living world + that stretched below; and the sullen vapour of Vesuvius fascinated her eye + yet more than the scattered gardens, or the gleaming Caprea, smiling + amidst the smiles of the sea. She heard not a step that had followed her + on her path and started to hear a voice at hand. So sudden was the + apparition of the form that stood by her side, emerging from the bushes + that clad the crags, and so singularly did it harmonise in its uncouth + ugliness with the wild nature of the scene immediately around her, and the + wizard traditions of the place, that the colour left her cheek, and a + faint cry broke from her lips. + </p> + <p> + “Tush, pretty trembler!—do not be frightened at my face,” said the + man, with a bitter smile. “After three months’ marriage, there is no + different between ugliness and beauty. Custom is a great leveller. I was + coming to your house when I saw you leave it; so, as I have matters of + importance to communicate, I ventured to follow your footsteps. My name is + Jean Nicot, a name already favourably known as a French artist. The art of + painting and the art of music are nearly connected, and the stage is an + altar that unites the two.” + </p> + <p> + There was something frank and unembarrassed in the man’s address that + served to dispel the fear his appearance had occasioned. He seated + himself, as he spoke, on a crag beside her, and, looking up steadily into + her face, continued:— + </p> + <p> + “You are very beautiful, Viola Pisani, and I am not surprised at the + number of your admirers. If I presume to place myself in the list, it is + because I am the only one who loves thee honestly, and woos thee fairly. + Nay, look not so indignant! Listen to me. Has the Prince di — ever + spoken to thee of marriage; or the beautiful imposter Zanoni, or the young + blue-eyed Englishman, Clarence Glyndon? It is marriage,—it is a + home, it is safety, it is reputation, that I offer to thee; and these last + when the straight form grows crooked, and the bright eyes dim. What say + you?” and he attempted to seize her hand. + </p> + <p> + Viola shrunk from him, and silently turned to depart. He rose abruptly and + placed himself on her path. + </p> + <p> + “Actress, you must hear me! Do you know what this calling of the stage is + in the eyes of prejudice,—that is, of the common opinion of mankind? + It is to be a princess before the lamps, and a Pariah before the day. No + man believes in your virtue, no man credits your vows; you are the puppet + that they consent to trick out with tinsel for their amusement, not an + idol for their worship. Are you so enamoured of this career that you scorn + even to think of security and honour? Perhaps you are different from what + you seem. Perhaps you laugh at the prejudice that would degrade you, and + would wisely turn it to advantage. Speak frankly to me; I have no + prejudice either. Sweet one, I am sure we should agree. Now, this Prince + di —, I have a message from him. Shall I deliver it?” + </p> + <p> + Never had Viola felt as she felt then, never had she so thoroughly seen + all the perils of her forelorn condition and her fearful renown. Nicot + continued:— + </p> + <p> + “Zanoni would but amuse himself with thy vanity; Glyndon would despise + himself, if he offered thee his name, and thee, if thou wouldst accept it; + but the Prince di — is in earnest, and he is wealthy. Listen!” + </p> + <p> + And Nicot approached his lips to her, and hissed a sentence which she did + not suffer him to complete. She darted from him with one glance of + unutterable disdain. As he strove to regain his hold of her arm, he lost + his footing, and fell down the sides of the rock till, bruised and + lacerated, a pine-branch saved him from the yawning abyss below. She heard + his exclamation of rage and pain as she bounded down the path, and, + without once turning to look behind, regained her home. By the porch stood + Glyndon, conversing with Gionetta. She passed him abruptly, entered the + house, and, sinking on the floor, wept loud and passionately. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon, who had followed her in surprise, vainly sought to soothe and + calm her. She would not reply to his questions; she did not seem to listen + to his protestations of love, till suddenly, as Nicot’s terrible picture + of the world’s judgment of that profession which to her younger thoughts + had seemed the service of Song and the Beautiful, forced itself upon her, + she raised her face from her hands, and, looking steadily upon the + Englishman, said, “False one, dost thou talk of me of love?” + </p> + <p> + “By my honour, words fail to tell thee how I love!” + </p> + <p> + “Wilt thou give me thy home, thy name? Dost thou woo me as thy wife?” And + at that moment, had Glyndon answered as his better angel would have + counselled, perhaps, in that revolution of her whole mind which the words + of Nicot had effected, which made her despise her very self, sicken of her + lofty dreams, despair of the future, and distrust her whole ideal,—perhaps, + I say, in restoring her self-esteem,—he would have won her + confidence, and ultimately secured her love. But against the prompting of + his nobler nature rose up at that sudden question all those doubts which, + as Zanoni had so well implied, made the true enemies of his soul. Was he + thus suddenly to be entangled into a snare laid for his credulity by + deceivers? Was she not instructed to seize the moment to force him into an + avowal which prudence must repent? Was not the great actress rehearsing a + premeditated part? He turned round, as these thoughts, the children of the + world, passed across him, for he literally fancied that he heard the + sarcastic laugh of Mervale without. Nor was he deceived. Mervale was + passing by the threshold, and Gionetta had told him his friend was within. + Who does not know the effect of the world’s laugh? Mervale was the + personation of the world. The whole world seemed to shout derision in + those ringing tones. He drew back,—he recoiled. Viola followed him + with her earnest, impatient eyes. At last, he faltered forth, “Do all of + thy profession, beautiful Viola, exact marriage as the sole condition of + love?” Oh, bitter question! Oh, poisoned taunt! He repented it the moment + after. He was seized with remorse of reason, of feeling, and of + conscience. He saw her form shrink, as it were, at his cruel words. He saw + the colour come and go, to leave the writhing lips like marble; and then, + with a sad, gentle look of self-pity, rather than reproach, she pressed + her hands tightly to her bosom, and said,— + </p> + <p> + “He was right! Pardon me, Englishman; I see now, indeed, that I am the + Pariah and the outcast.” + </p> + <p> + “Hear me. I retract. Viola, Viola! it is for you to forgive!” + </p> + <p> + But Viola waved him from her, and, smiling mournfully as she passed him + by, glided from the chamber; and he did not dare to detain her. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.IX. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Dafne: Ma, chi lung’ e d’Amor? + Tirsi: Chi teme e fugge. + Dafne: E che giova fuggir da lui ch’ ha l’ ali? + Tirsi: AMOR NASCENTE HA CORTE L’ ALI! + “Aminta,” At. ii. Sc. ii. + + (Dafne: But, who is far from Love? + Tirsi: He who fears and flies. + Dafne: What use to flee from one who has wings? + Tirsi: The wings of Love, while he yet grows, are short.) +</pre> + <p> + When Glyndon found himself without Viola’s house, Mervale, still loitering + at the door, seized his arm. Glyndon shook him off abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “Thou and thy counsels,” said he, bitterly, “have made me a coward and a + wretch. But I will go home,—I will write to her. I will pour out my + whole soul; she will forgive me yet.” + </p> + <p> + Mervale, who was a man of imperturbable temper, arranged his ruffles, + which his friend’s angry gesture had a little discomposed, and not till + Glyndon had exhausted himself awhile by passionate exclamations and + reproaches, did the experienced angler begin to tighten the line. He then + drew from Glyndon the explanation of what had passed, and artfully sought + not to irritate, but soothe him. Mervale, indeed, was by no means a bad + man; he had stronger moral notions than are common amongst the young. He + sincerely reproved his friend for harbouring dishonourable intentions with + regard to the actress. “Because I would not have her thy wife, I never + dreamed that thou shouldst degrade her to thy mistress. Better of the two + an imprudent match than an illicit connection. But pause yet, do not act + on the impulse of the moment.” + </p> + <p> + “But there is no time to lose. I have promised to Zanoni to give him my + answer by to-morrow night. Later than that time, all option ceases.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” said Mervale, “this seems suspicious. Explain yourself.” + </p> + <p> + And Glyndon, in the earnestness of his passion, told his friend what had + passed between himself and Zanoni,—suppressing only, he scarce knew + why, the reference to his ancestor and the mysterious brotherhood. + </p> + <p> + This recital gave to Mervale all the advantage he could desire. Heavens! + with what sound, shrewd common-sense he talked. How evidently some + charlatanic coalition between the actress, and perhaps,—who knows?—her + clandestine protector, sated with possession! How equivocal the character + of one,—the position of the other! What cunning in the question of + the actress! How profoundly had Glyndon, at the first suggestion of his + sober reason, seen through the snare. What! was he to be thus mystically + cajoled and hurried into a rash marriage, because Zanoni, a mere stranger, + told him with a grave face that he must decide before the clock struck a + certain hour? + </p> + <p> + “Do this at least,” said Mervale, reasonably enough,—“wait till the + time expires; it is but another day. Baffle Zanoni. He tells thee that he + will meet thee before midnight to-morrow, and defies thee to avoid him. + Pooh! let us quit Naples for some neighbouring place, where, unless he be + indeed the Devil, he cannot possibly find us. Show him that you will not + be led blindfold even into an act that you meditate yourself. Defer to + write to her, or to see her, till after to-morrow. This is all I ask. Then + visit her, and decide for yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon was staggered. He could not combat the reasonings of his friend; + he was not convinced, but he hesitated; and at that moment Nicot passed + them. He turned round, and stopped, as he saw Glyndon. + </p> + <p> + “Well, and do you think still of the Pisani?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; and you—” + </p> + <p> + “Have seen and conversed with her. She shall be Madame Nicot before this + day week! I am going to the cafe, in the Toledo; and hark ye, when next + you meet your friend Signor Zanoni, tell him that he has twice crossed my + path. Jean Nicot, though a painter, is a plain, honest man, and always + pays his debts.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a good doctrine in money matters,” said Mervale; “as to revenge, it + is not so moral, and certainly not so wise. But is it in your love that + Zanoni has crossed your path? How that, if your suit prosper so well?” + </p> + <p> + “Ask Viola Pisani that question. Bah! Glyndon, she is a prude only to + thee. But I have no prejudices. Once more, farewell.” + </p> + <p> + “Rouse thyself, man!” said Mervale, slapping Glyndon on the shoulder. + “What think you of your fair one now?” + </p> + <p> + “This man must lie.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you write to her at once?” + </p> + <p> + “No; if she be really playing a game, I could renounce her without a sigh. + I will watch her closely; and, at all events, Zanoni shall not be the + master of my fate. Let us, as you advise, leave Naples at daybreak + to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.X. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O chiunque tu sia, che fuor d’ogni uso + Pieghi Natura ad opre altere e strane, + E, spiando i segreti, entri al piu chiuso + Spazi’ a tua voglia delle menti umane—Deh, Dimmi! + “Gerus. Lib.,” Cant. x. xviii. + + (O thou, whoever thou art, who through every use bendest Nature + to works foreign and strange; and by spying into her secrets, + enterest at thy will into the closest recesses of the human + mind,—O speak! O tell me!) +</pre> + <p> + Early the next morning the young Englishmen mounted their horses, and took + the road towards Baiae. Glyndon left word at his hotel, that if Signor + Zanoni sought him, it was in the neighbourhood of that once celebrated + watering-place of the ancients that he should be found. + </p> + <p> + They passed by Viola’s house, but Glyndon resisted the temptation of + pausing there; and after threading the grotto of Posilipo, they wound by a + circuitous route back into the suburbs of the city, and took the opposite + road, which conducts to Portici and Pompeii. It was late at noon when they + arrived at the former of these places. Here they halted to dine; for + Mervale had heard much of the excellence of the macaroni at Portici, and + Mervale was a bon vivant. + </p> + <p> + They put up at an inn of very humble pretensions, and dined under an + awning. Mervale was more than usually gay; he pressed the lacrima upon his + friend, and conversed gayly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear friend, we have foiled Signor Zanoni in one of his + predictions at least. You will have no faith in him hereafter.” + </p> + <p> + “The ides are come, not gone.” + </p> + <p> + “Tush! If he be the soothsayer, you are not the Caesar. It is your vanity + that makes you credulous. Thank Heaven, I do not think myself of such + importance that the operations of Nature should be changed in order to + frighten me.” + </p> + <p> + “But why should the operations of Nature be changed? There may be a deeper + philosophy than we dream of,—a philosophy that discovers the secrets + of Nature, but does not alter, by penetrating, its courses.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, you relapse into your heretical credulity; you seriously suppose + Zanoni to be a prophet,—a reader of the future; perhaps an associate + of genii and spirits!” + </p> + <p> + Here the landlord, a little, fat, oily fellow, came up with a fresh bottle + of lacrima. He hoped their Excellencies were pleased. He was most touched—touched + to the heart, that they liked the macaroni. Were their Excellencies going + to Vesuvius? There was a slight eruption; they could not see it where they + were, but it was pretty, and would be prettier still after sunset. + </p> + <p> + “A capital idea!” cried Mervale. “What say you, Glyndon?” + </p> + <p> + “I have not yet seen an eruption; I should like it much.” + </p> + <p> + “But is there no danger?” asked the prudent Mervale. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, not at all; the mountain is very civil at present. It only plays a + little, just to amuse their Excellencies the English.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, order the horses, and bring the bill; we will go before it is dark. + Clarence, my friend,—nunc est bibendum; but take care of the pede + libero, which will scarce do for walking on lava!” + </p> + <p> + The bottle was finished, the bill paid; the gentlemen mounted, the + landlord bowed, and they bent their way, in the cool of the delightful + evening, towards Resina. + </p> + <p> + The wine, perhaps the excitement of his thoughts, animated Glyndon, whose + unequal spirits were, at times, high and brilliant as those of a schoolboy + released; and the laughter of the Northern tourists sounded oft and + merrily along the melancholy domains of buried cities. + </p> + <p> + Hesperus had lighted his lamp amidst the rosy skies as they arrived at + Resina. Here they quitted their horses, and took mules and a guide. As the + sky grew darker and more dark, the mountain fire burned with an intense + lustre. In various streaks and streamlets, the fountain of flame rolled + down the dark summit, and the Englishmen began to feel increase upon them, + as they ascended, that sensation of solemnity and awe which makes the very + atmosphere that surrounds the Giant of the Plains of the Antique Hades. + </p> + <p> + It was night, when, leaving the mules, they ascended on foot, accompanied + by their guide, and a peasant who bore a rude torch. The guide was a + conversable, garrulous fellow, like most of his country and his calling; + and Mervale, who possessed a sociable temper, loved to amuse or to + instruct himself on every incidental occasion. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Excellency,” said the guide, “your countrymen have a strong passion + for the volcano. Long life to them, they bring us plenty of money! If our + fortunes depended on the Neapolitans, we should starve.” + </p> + <p> + “True, they have no curiosity,” said Mervale. “Do you remember, Glyndon, + the contempt with which that old count said to us, ‘You will go to + Vesuvius, I suppose? I have never been; why should I go? You have cold, + you have hunger, you have fatigue, you have danger, and all for nothing + but to see fire, which looks just as well in a brazier as on a mountain.’ + Ha! ha! the old fellow was right.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Excellency,” said the guide, “that is not all: some cavaliers think + to ascend the mountain without our help. I am sure they deserve to tumble + into the crater.” + </p> + <p> + “They must be bold fellows to go alone; you don’t often find such.” + </p> + <p> + “Sometimes among the French, signor. But the other night—I never was + so frightened—I had been with an English party, and a lady had left + a pocket-book on the mountain, where she had been sketching. She offered + me a handsome sum to return for it, and bring it to her at Naples. So I + went in the evening. I found it, sure enough, and was about to return, + when I saw a figure that seemed to emerge from the crater itself. The air + there was so pestiferous that I could not have conceived a human creature + could breathe it, and live. I was so astounded that I stood still as a + stone, till the figure came over the hot ashes, and stood before me, face + to face. Santa Maria, what a head!” + </p> + <p> + “What! hideous?” + </p> + <p> + “No; so beautiful, but so terrible. It had nothing human in its aspect.” + </p> + <p> + “And what said the salamander?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing! It did not even seem to perceive me, though I was near as I am + to you; but its eyes seemed to emerge prying into the air. It passed by me + quickly, and, walking across a stream of burning lava, soon vanished on + the other side of the mountain. I was curious and foolhardy, and resolved + to see if I could bear the atmosphere which this visitor had left; but + though I did not advance within thirty yards of the spot at which he had + first appeared, I was driven back by a vapour that wellnigh stifled me. + Cospetto! I have spat blood ever since.” + </p> + <p> + “Now will I lay a wager that you fancy this fire-king must be Zanoni,” + whispered Mervale, laughing. + </p> + <p> + The little party had now arrived nearly at the summit of the mountain; and + unspeakably grand was the spectacle on which they gazed. From the crater + arose a vapour, intensely dark, that overspread the whole background of + the heavens; in the centre whereof rose a flame that assumed a form + singularly beautiful. It might have been compared to a crest of gigantic + feathers, the diadem of the mountain, high-arched, and drooping downward, + with the hues delicately shaded off, and the whole shifting and tremulous + as the plumage on a warrior’s helmet. + </p> + <p> + The glare of the flame spread, luminous and crimson, over the dark and + rugged ground on which they stood, and drew an innumerable variety of + shadows from crag and hollow. An oppressive and sulphureous exhalation + served to increase the gloomy and sublime terror of the place. But on + turning from the mountain, and towards the distant and unseen ocean, the + contrast was wonderfully great; the heavens serene and blue, the stars + still and calm as the eyes of Divine Love. It was as if the realms of the + opposing principles of Evil and of Good were brought in one view before + the gaze of man! Glyndon—once more the enthusiast, the artist—was + enchained and entranced by emotions vague and undefinable, half of delight + and half of pain. Leaning on the shoulder of his friend, he gazed around + him, and heard with deepening awe the rumbling of the earth below, the + wheels and voices of the Ministry of Nature in her darkest and most + inscrutable recess. Suddenly, as a bomb from a shell, a huge stone was + flung hundreds of yards up from the jaws of the crater, and falling with a + mighty crash upon the rock below, split into ten thousand fragments, which + bounded down the sides of the mountain, sparkling and groaning as they + went. One of these, the largest fragment, struck the narrow space of soil + between the Englishmen and the guide, not three feet from the spot where + the former stood. Mervale uttered an exclamation of terror, and Glyndon + held his breath, and shuddered. + </p> + <p> + “Diavolo!” cried the guide. “Descend, Excellencies,—descend! we have + not a moment to lose; follow me close!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, the guide and the peasant fled with as much swiftness as they + were able to bring to bear. Mervale, ever more prompt and ready than his + friend, imitated their example; and Glyndon, more confused than alarmed, + followed close. But they had not gone many yards, before, with a rushing + and sudden blast, came from the crater an enormous volume of vapour. It + pursued,—it overtook, it overspread them. It swept the light from + the heavens. All was abrupt and utter darkness; and through the gloom was + heard the shout of the guide, already distant, and lost in an instant + amidst the sound of the rushing gust and the groans of the earth beneath. + Glyndon paused. He was separated from his friend, from the guide. He was + alone,—with the Darkness and the Terror. The vapour rolled sullenly + away; the form of the plumed fire was again dimly visible, and its + struggling and perturbed reflection again shed a glow over the horrors of + the path. Glyndon recovered himself, and sped onward. Below, he heard the + voice of Mervale calling on him, though he no longer saw his form. The + sound served as a guide. Dizzy and breathless, he bounded forward; when—hark!—a + sullen, slow rolling sounded in his ear! He halted,—and turned back + to gaze. The fire had overflowed its course; it had opened itself a + channel amidst the furrows of the mountain. The stream pursued him fast—fast; + and the hot breath of the chasing and preternatural foe came closer and + closer upon his cheek! He turned aside; he climbed desperately with hands + and feet upon a crag that, to the right, broke the scathed and blasted + level of the soil. The stream rolled beside and beneath him, and then + taking a sudden wind round the spot on which he stood, interposed its + liquid fire,—a broad and impassable barrier between his + resting-place and escape. There he stood, cut off from descent, and with + no alternative but to retrace his steps towards the crater, and thence + seek, without guide or clew, some other pathway. + </p> + <p> + For a moment his courage left him; he cried in despair, and in that + overstrained pitch of voice which is never heard afar off, to the guide, + to Mervale, to return to aid him. + </p> + <p> + No answer came; and the Englishman, thus abandoned solely to his own + resources, felt his spirit and energy rise against the danger. He turned + back, and ventured as far towards the crater as the noxious exhalation + would permit; then, gazing below, carefully and deliberately he chalked + out for himself a path by which he trusted to shun the direction the + fire-stream had taken, and trod firmly and quickly over the crumbling and + heated strata. + </p> + <p> + He had proceeded about fifty yards, when he halted abruptly; an + unspeakable and unaccountable horror, not hitherto experienced amidst all + his peril, came over him. He shook in every limb; his muscles refused his + will,—he felt, as it were, palsied and death-stricken. The horror, I + say, was unaccountable, for the path seemed clear and safe. The fire, + above and behind, burned clear and far; and beyond, the stars lent him + their cheering guidance. No obstacle was visible,—no danger seemed + at hand. As thus, spell-bound, and panic-stricken, he stood chained to the + soil,—his breast heaving, large drops rolling down his brow, and his + eyes starting wildly from their sockets,—he saw before him, at some + distance, gradually shaping itself more and more distinctly to his gaze, a + colossal shadow; a shadow that seemed partially borrowed from the human + shape, but immeasurably above the human stature; vague, dark, almost + formless; and differing, he could not tell where or why, not only from the + proportions, but also from the limbs and outline of man. + </p> + <p> + The glare of the volcano, that seemed to shrink and collapse from this + gigantic and appalling apparition, nevertheless threw its light, redly and + steadily, upon another shape that stood beside, quiet and motionless; and + it was, perhaps, the contrast of these two things—the Being and the + Shadow—that impressed the beholder with the difference between them,—the + Man and the Superhuman. It was but for a moment—nay, for the tenth + part of a moment—that this sight was permitted to the wanderer. A + second eddy of sulphureous vapours from the volcano, yet more rapidly, yet + more densely than its predecessor, rolled over the mountain; and either + the nature of the exhalation, or the excess of his own dread, was such, + that Glyndon, after one wild gasp for breath, fell senseless on the earth. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Was hab’ich, + Wenn ich nicht Alles habe?—sprach der Jungling. + “Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais.” + + (“What have I, if I possess not All?” said the youth.) +</pre> + <p> + Mervale and the Italians arrived in safety at the spot where they had left + the mules; and not till they had recovered their own alarm and breath did + they think of Glyndon. But then, as the minutes passed, and he appeared + not, Mervale, whose heart was as good at least as human hearts are in + general, grew seriously alarmed. He insisted on returning to search for + his friend; and by dint of prodigal promises prevailed at last on the + guide to accompany him. The lower part of the mountain lay calm and white + in the starlight; and the guide’s practised eye could discern all objects + on the surface at a considerable distance. They had not, however, gone + very far, before they perceived two forms slowly approaching them. + </p> + <p> + As they came near, Mervale recognised the form of his friend. “Thank + Heaven, he is safe!” he cried, turning to the guide. + </p> + <p> + “Holy angels befriend us!” said the Italian, trembling,—“behold the + very being that crossed me last Friday night. It is he, but his face is + human now!” + </p> + <p> + “Signor Inglese,” said the voice of Zanoni, as Glyndon—pale, wan, + and silent—returned passively the joyous greeting of Mervale,—“Signor + Inglese, I told your friend that we should meet to-night. You see you have + NOT foiled my prediction.” + </p> + <p> + “But how?—but where?” stammered Mervale, in great confusion and + surprise. + </p> + <p> + “I found your friend stretched on the ground, overpowered by the mephitic + exhalation of the crater. I bore him to a purer atmosphere; and as I know + the mountain well, I have conducted him safely to you. This is all our + history. You see, sir, that were it not for that prophecy which you + desired to frustrate, your friend would ere this time have been a corpse; + one minute more, and the vapour had done its work. Adieu; goodnight, and + pleasant dreams.” + </p> + <p> + “But, my preserver, you will not leave us?” said Glyndon, anxiously, and + speaking for the first time. “Will you not return with us?” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni paused, and drew Glyndon aside. “Young man,” said he, gravely, “it + is necessary that we should again meet to-night. It is necessary that you + should, ere the first hour of morning, decide on your own fate. I know + that you have insulted her whom you profess to love. It is not too late to + repent. Consult not your friend: he is sensible and wise; but not now is + his wisdom needed. There are times in life when, from the imagination, and + not the reason, should wisdom come,—this, for you, is one of them. I + ask not your answer now. Collect your thoughts,—recover your jaded + and scattered spirits. It wants two hours of midnight. Before midnight I + will be with you.” + </p> + <p> + “Incomprehensible being!” replied the Englishman, “I would leave the life + you have preserved in your own hands; but what I have seen this night has + swept even Viola from my thoughts. A fiercer desire than that of love + burns in my veins,—the desire not to resemble but to surpass my + kind; the desire to penetrate and to share the secret of your own + existence—the desire of a preternatural knowledge and unearthly + power. I make my choice. In my ancestor’s name, I adjure and remind thee + of thy pledge. Instruct me; school me; make me thine; and I surrender to + thee at once, and without a murmur, the woman whom, till I saw thee, I + would have defied a world to obtain.” + </p> + <p> + “I bid thee consider well: on the one hand, Viola, a tranquil home, a + happy and serene life; on the other hand, all is darkness,—darkness, + that even these eyes cannot penetrate.” + </p> + <p> + “But thou hast told me, that if I wed Viola, I must be contented with the + common existence,—if I refuse, it is to aspire to thy knowledge and + thy power.” + </p> + <p> + “Vain man, knowledge and power are not happiness.” + </p> + <p> + “But they are better than happiness. Say!—if I marry Viola, wilt + thou be my master,—my guide? Say this, and I am resolved. + </p> + <p> + “It were impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I renounce her? I renounce love. I renounce happiness. Welcome + solitude,—welcome despair; if they are the entrances to thy dark and + sublime secret.” + </p> + <p> + “I will not take thy answer now. Before the last hour of night thou shalt + give it in one word,—ay or no! Farewell till then.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni waved his hand, and, descending rapidly, was seen no more. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon rejoined his impatient and wondering friend; but Mervale, gazing + on his face, saw that a great change had passed there. The flexile and + dubious expression of youth was forever gone. The features were locked, + rigid, and stern; and so faded was the natural bloom, that an hour seemed + to have done the work of years. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Was ist’s + Das hinter diesem Schleier sich verbirgt? + “Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais.” + + (What is it that conceals itself behind this veil?) +</pre> + <p> + On returning from Vesuvius or Pompeii, you enter Naples through its most + animated, its most Neapolitan quarter,—through that quarter in which + modern life most closely resembles the ancient; and in which, when, on a + fair-day, the thoroughfare swarms alike with Indolence and Trade, you are + impressed at once with the recollection of that restless, lively race from + which the population of Naples derives its origin; so that in one day you + may see at Pompeii the habitations of a remote age; and on the Mole, at + Naples, you may imagine you behold the very beings with whom those + habitations had been peopled. + </p> + <p> + But now, as the Englishmen rode slowly through the deserted streets, + lighted but by the lamps of heaven, all the gayety of day was hushed and + breathless. Here and there, stretched under a portico or a dingy booth, + were sleeping groups of houseless Lazzaroni,—a tribe now merging its + indolent individuality amidst an energetic and active population. + </p> + <p> + The Englishman rode on in silence; for Glyndon neither appeared to heed + nor hear the questions and comments of Mervale, and Mervale himself was + almost as weary as the jaded animal he bestrode. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly the silence of earth and ocean was broken by the sound of a + distant clock that proclaimed the quarter preceding the last hour of + night. Glyndon started from his reverie, and looked anxiously round. As + the final stroke died, the noise of hoofs rung on the broad stones of the + pavement, and from a narrow street to the right emerged the form of a + solitary horseman. He neared the Englishmen, and Glyndon recognised the + features and mien of Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + “What! do we meet again, signor?” said Mervale, in a vexed but drowsy + tone. + </p> + <p> + “Your friend and I have business together,” replied Zanoni, as he wheeled + his steed to the side of Glyndon. “But it will be soon transacted. Perhaps + you, sir, will ride on to your hotel.” + </p> + <p> + “Alone!” + </p> + <p> + “There is no danger!” returned Zanoni, with a slight expression of disdain + in his voice. + </p> + <p> + “None to me; but to Glyndon?” + </p> + <p> + “Danger from me! Ah, perhaps you are right.” + </p> + <p> + “Go on, my dear Mervale,” said Glyndon; “I will join you before you reach + the hotel.” + </p> + <p> + Mervale nodded, whistled, and pushed his horse into a kind of amble. + </p> + <p> + “Now your answer,—quick?” + </p> + <p> + “I have decided. The love of Viola has vanished from my heart. The pursuit + is over.” + </p> + <p> + “You have decided?” + </p> + <p> + “I have; and now my reward.” + </p> + <p> + “Thy reward! Well; ere this hour to-morrow it shall await thee.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni gave the rein to his horse; it sprang forward with a bound: the + sparks flew from its hoofs, and horse and rider disappeared amidst the + shadows of the street whence they had emerged. + </p> + <p> + Mervale was surprised to see his friend by his side, a minute after they + had parted. + </p> + <p> + “What has passed between you and Zanoni?” + </p> + <p> + “Mervale, do not ask me to-night! I am in a dream.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not wonder at it, for even I am in a sleep. Let us push on.” + </p> + <p> + In the retirement of his chamber, Glyndon sought to recollect his + thoughts. He sat down on the foot of his bed, and pressed his hands + tightly to his throbbing temples. The events of the last few hours; the + apparition of the gigantic and shadowy Companion of the Mystic, amidst the + fires and clouds of Vesuvius; the strange encounter with Zanoni himself, + on a spot in which he could never, by ordinary reasoning, have calculated + on finding Glyndon, filled his mind with emotions, in which terror and awe + the least prevailed. A fire, the train of which had been long laid, was + lighted at his heart,—the asbestos-fire that, once lit, is never to + be quenched. All his early aspirations—his young ambition, his + longings for the laurel—were merged in one passionate yearning to + surpass the bounds of the common knowledge of man, and reach that solemn + spot, between two worlds, on which the mysterious stranger appeared to + have fixed his home. + </p> + <p> + Far from recalling with renewed affright the remembrance of the apparition + that had so appalled him, the recollection only served to kindle and + concentrate his curiosity into a burning focus. He had said aright,—LOVE + HAD VANISHED FROM HIS HEART; there was no longer a serene space amidst its + disordered elements for human affection to move and breathe. The + enthusiast was rapt from this earth; and he would have surrendered all + that mortal beauty ever promised, that mortal hope ever whispered, for one + hour with Zanoni beyond the portals of the visible world. + </p> + <p> + He rose, oppressed and fevered with the new thoughts that raged within + him, and threw open his casement for air. The ocean lay suffused in the + starry light, and the stillness of the heavens never more eloquently + preached the morality of repose to the madness of earthly passions. But + such was Glyndon’s mood that their very hush only served to deepen the + wild desires that preyed upon his soul; and the solemn stars, that are + mysteries in themselves, seemed, by a kindred sympathy, to agitate the + wings of the spirit no longer contented with its cage. As he gazed, a star + shot from its brethren, and vanished from the depth of space! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0033" id="link2HCH0033"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O, be gone! + By Heaven, I love thee better than myself, + For I came hither armed against myself. + —“Romeo and Juliet.” + </pre> + <p> + The young actress and Gionetta had returned from the theatre; and Viola + fatigued and exhausted, had thrown herself on a sofa, while Gionetta + busied herself with the long tresses which, released from the fillet that + bound them, half-concealed the form of the actress, like a veil of threads + of gold. As she smoothed the luxuriant locks, the old nurse ran gossiping + on about the little events of the night, the scandal and politics of the + scenes and the tireroom. Gionetta was a worthy soul. Almanzor, in Dryden’s + tragedy of “Almahide,” did not change sides with more gallant indifference + than the exemplary nurse. She was at last grieved and scandalised that + Viola had not selected one chosen cavalier. But the choice she left wholly + to her fair charge. Zegri or Abencerrage, Glyndon or Zanoni, it had been + the same to her, except that the rumours she had collected respecting the + latter, combined with his own recommendations of his rival, had given her + preference to the Englishman. She interpreted ill the impatient and heavy + sigh with which Viola greeted her praises of Glyndon, and her wonder that + he had of late so neglected his attentions behind the scenes, and she + exhausted all her powers of panegyric upon the supposed object of the + sigh. “And then, too,” she said, “if nothing else were to be said against + the other signor, it is enough that he is about to leave Naples.” + </p> + <p> + “Leave Naples!—Zanoni?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, darling! In passing by the Mole to-day, there was a crowd round some + outlandish-looking sailors. His ship arrived this morning, and anchors in + the bay. The sailors say that they are to be prepared to sail with the + first wind; they were taking in fresh stores. They—” + </p> + <p> + “Leave me, Gionetta! Leave me!” + </p> + <p> + The time had already passed when the girl could confide in Gionetta. Her + thoughts had advanced to that point when the heart recoils from all + confidence, and feels that it cannot be comprehended. Alone now, in the + principal apartment of the house, she paced its narrow boundaries with + tremulous and agitated steps: she recalled the frightful suit of Nicot,—the + injurious taunt of Glyndon; and she sickened at the remembrance of the + hollow applauses which, bestowed on the actress, not the woman, only + subjected her to contumely and insult. In that room the recollection of + her father’s death, the withered laurel and the broken chords, rose + chillingly before her. Hers, she felt, was a yet gloomier fate,—the + chords may break while the laurel is yet green. The lamp, waning in its + socket, burned pale and dim, and her eyes instinctively turned from the + darker corner of the room. Orphan, by the hearth of thy parent, dost thou + fear the presence of the dead! + </p> + <p> + And was Zanoni indeed about to quit Naples? Should she see him no more? + Oh, fool, to think that there was grief in any other thought! The past!—that + was gone! The future!—there was no future to her, Zanoni absent! But + this was the night of the third day on which Zanoni had told her that, + come what might, he would visit her again. It was, then, if she might + believe him, some appointed crisis in her fate; and how should she tell + him of Glyndon’s hateful words? The pure and the proud mind can never + confide its wrongs to another, only its triumphs and its happiness. But at + that late hour would Zanoni visit her,—could she receive him? + Midnight was at hand. Still in undefined suspense, in intense anxiety, she + lingered in the room. The quarter before midnight sounded, dull and + distant. All was still, and she was about to pass to her sleeping-room, + when she heard the hoofs of a horse at full speed; the sound ceased, there + was a knock at the door. Her heart beat violently; but fear gave way to + another sentiment when she heard a voice, too well known, calling on her + name. She paused, and then, with the fearlessness of innocence, descended + and unbarred the door. + </p> + <p> + Zanoni entered with a light and hasty step. His horseman’s cloak fitted + tightly to his noble form, and his broad hat threw a gloomy shade over his + commanding features. + </p> + <p> + The girl followed him into the room she had just left, trembling and + blushing deeply, and stood before him with the lamp she held shining + upward on her cheek and the long hair that fell like a shower of light + over the half-clad shoulders and heaving bust. + </p> + <p> + “Viola,” said Zanoni, in a voice that spoke deep emotion, “I am by thy + side once more to save thee. Not a moment is to be lost. Thou must fly + with me, or remain the victim of the Prince di —. I would have made + the charge I now undertake another’s; thou knowest I would,—thou + knowest it!—but he is not worthy of thee, the cold Englishman! I + throw myself at thy feet; have trust in me, and fly.” + </p> + <p> + He grasped her hand passionately as he dropped on his knee, and looked up + into her face with his bright, beseeching eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Fly with thee!” said Viola, scarce believing her senses. + </p> + <p> + “With me. Name, fame, honour,—all will be sacrificed if thou dost + not.” + </p> + <p> + “Then—then,” said the wild girl, falteringly, and turning aside her + face,—“then I am not indifferent to thee; thou wouldst not give me + to another?” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni was silent; but his breast heaved, his cheeks flushed, his eyes + darted dark and impassioned fire. + </p> + <p> + “Speak!” exclaimed Viola, in jealous suspicion of his silence. + </p> + <p> + “Indifferent to me! No; but I dare not yet say that I love thee.” + </p> + <p> + “Then what matters my fate?” said Viola, turning pale, and shrinking from + his side; “leave me,—I fear no danger. My life, and therefore my + honour, is in mine own hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Be not so mad,” said Zanoni. “Hark! do you hear the neigh of my steed?—it + is an alarm that warns us of the approaching peril. Haste, or you are + lost!” + </p> + <p> + “Why dost thou care for me?” said the girl, bitterly. “Thou hast read my + heart; thou knowest that thou art become the lord of my destiny. But to be + bound beneath the weight of a cold obligation; to be the beggar on the + eyes of indifference; to cast myself on one who loves me not,—THAT + were indeed the vilest sin of my sex. Ah, Zanoni, rather let me die!” + </p> + <p> + She had thrown back her clustering hair from her face while she spoke; and + as she now stood, with her arms drooping mournfully, and her hands clasped + together with the proud bitterness of her wayward spirit, giving new zest + and charm to her singular beauty, it was impossible to conceive a sight + more irresistible to the eye and the heart. + </p> + <p> + “Tempt me not to thine own danger,—perhaps destruction!” exclaimed + Zanoni, in faltering accents. “Thou canst not dream of what thou wouldst + demand,—come!” and, advancing, he wound his arm round her waist. + “Come, Viola; believe at least in my friendship, my honour, my protection—” + </p> + <p> + “And not thy love,” said the Italian, turning on him her reproachful eyes. + Those eyes met his, and he could not withdraw from the charm of their + gaze. He felt her heart throbbing beneath his own; her breath came warm + upon his cheek. He trembled,—HE! the lofty, the mysterious Zanoni, + who seemed to stand aloof from his race. With a deep and burning sigh, he + murmured, “Viola, I love thee! Oh!” he continued passionately, and, + releasing his hold, he threw himself abruptly at her feet, “I no more + command,—as woman should be wooed, I woo thee. From the first glance + of those eyes, from the first sound of thy voice, thou becamest too + fatally dear to me. Thou speakest of fascination,—it lives and it + breathes in thee! I fled from Naples to fly from thy presence,—it + pursued me. Months, years passed, and thy sweet face still shone upon my + heart. I returned, because I pictured thee alone and sorrowful in the + world, and knew that dangers, from which I might save thee, were gathering + near thee and around. Beautiful Soul! whose leaves I have read with + reverence, it was for thy sake, thine alone, that I would have given thee + to one who might make thee happier on earth than I can. Viola! Viola! thou + knowest not—never canst thou know—how dear thou art to me!” + </p> + <p> + It is in vain to seek for words to describe the delight—the proud, + the full, the complete, and the entire delight—that filled the heart + of the Neapolitan. He whom she had considered too lofty even for love,—more + humble to her than those she had half-despised! She was silent, but her + eyes spoke to him; and then slowly, as aware, at last, that the human love + had advanced on the ideal, she shrank into the terrors of a modest and + virtuous nature. She did not dare,—she did not dream to ask him the + question she had so fearlessly made to Glyndon; but she felt a sudden + coldness,—a sense that a barrier was yet between love and love. “Oh, + Zanoni!” she murmured, with downcast eyes, “ask me not to fly with thee; + tempt me not to my shame. Thou wouldst protect me from others. Oh, protect + me from thyself!” + </p> + <p> + “Poor orphan!” said he, tenderly, “and canst thou think that I ask from + thee one sacrifice,—still less the greatest that woman can give to + love? As my wife I woo thee, and by every tie, and by every vow that can + hallow and endear affection. Alas! they have belied love to thee indeed, + if thou dost not know the religion that belongs to it! They who truly love + would seek, for the treasure they obtain, every bond that can make it + lasting and secure. Viola, weep not, unless thou givest me the holy right + to kiss away thy tears!” + </p> + <p> + And that beautiful face, no more averted, drooped upon his bosom; and as + he bent down, his lips sought the rosy mouth: a long and burning kiss,—danger, + life, the world was forgotten! Suddenly Zanoni tore himself from her. + </p> + <p> + “Hearest thou the wind that sighs, and dies away? As that wind, my power + to preserve thee, to guard thee, to foresee the storm in thy skies, is + gone. No matter. Haste, haste; and may love supply the loss of all that it + has dared to sacrifice! Come.” + </p> + <p> + Viola hesitated no more. She threw her mantle over her shoulders, and + gathered up her dishevelled hair; a moment, and she was prepared, when a + sudden crash was heard below. + </p> + <p> + “Too late!—fool that I was, too late!” cried Zanoni, in a sharp tone + of agony, as he hurried to the door. He opened it, only to be borne back + by the press of armed men. The room literally swarmed with the followers + of the ravisher, masked, and armed to the teeth. + </p> + <p> + Viola was already in the grasp of two of the myrmidons. Her shriek smote + the ear of Zanoni. He sprang forward; and Viola heard his wild cry in a + foreign tongue. She saw the blades of the ruffians pointed at his breast! + She lost her senses; and when she recovered, she found herself gagged, and + in a carriage that was driven rapidly, by the side of a masked and + motionless figure. The carriage stopped at the portals of a gloomy + mansion. The gates opened noiselessly; a broad flight of steps, + brilliantly illumined, was before her. She was in the palace of the Prince + di —. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0034" id="link2HCH0034"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XIV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Ma lasciamo, per Dio, Signore, ormai + Di parlar d’ ira, e di cantar di morte. + “Orlando Furioso,” Canto xvii. xvii. + + (But leave me, I solemnly conjure thee, signor, to speak of + wrath, and to sing of death.) +</pre> + <p> + The young actress was led to, and left alone in a chamber adorned with all + the luxurious and half-Eastern taste that at one time characterised the + palaces of the great seigneurs of Italy. Her first thought was for Zanoni. + Was he yet living? Had he escaped unscathed the blades of the foe,—her + new treasure, the new light of her life, her lord, at last her lover? + </p> + <p> + She had short time for reflection. She heard steps approaching the + chamber; she drew back, but trembled not. A courage not of herself, never + known before, sparkled in her eyes, and dilated her stature. Living or + dead, she would be faithful still to Zanoni! There was a new motive to the + preservation of honour. The door opened, and the prince entered in the + gorgeous and gaudy custume still worn at that time in Naples. + </p> + <p> + “Fair and cruel one,” said he, advancing with a half-sneer upon his lip, + “thou wilt not too harshly blame the violence of love.” He attempted to + take her hand as he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Nay,” said he, as she recoiled, “reflect that thou art now in the power + of one that never faltered in the pursuit of an object less dear to him + than thou art. Thy lover, presumptuous though he be, is not by to save + thee. Mine thou art; but instead of thy master, suffer me to be thy + slave.” + </p> + <p> + “Prince,” said Viola, with a stern gravity, “your boast is in vain. Your + power! I am NOT in your power. Life and death are in my own hands. I will + not defy; but I do not fear you. I feel—and in some feelings,” added + Viola, with a solemnity almost thrilling, “there is all the strength, and + all the divinity of knowledge—I feel that I am safe even here; but + you—you, Prince di —, have brought danger to your home and + hearth!” + </p> + <p> + The Neapolitan seemed startled by an earnestness and boldness he was but + little prepared for. He was not, however, a man easily intimidated or + deterred from any purpose he had formed; and, approaching Viola, he was + about to reply with much warmth, real or affected, when a knock was heard + at the door of the chamber. The sound was repeated, and the prince, chafed + at the interruption, opened the door and demanded impatiently who had + ventured to disobey his orders, and invade his leisure. Mascari presented + himself, pale and agitated: “My lord,” said he, in a whisper, “pardon me; + but a stranger is below, who insists on seeing you; and, from some words + he let fall, I judged it advisable even to infringe your commands.” + </p> + <p> + “A stranger!—and at this hour! What business can he pretend? Why was + he even admitted?” + </p> + <p> + “He asserts that your life is in imminent danger. The source whence it + proceeds he will relate to your Excellency alone.” + </p> + <p> + The prince frowned; but his colour changed. He mused a moment, and then, + re-entering the chamber and advancing towards Viola, he said,— + </p> + <p> + “Believe me, fair creature, I have no wish to take advantage of my power. + I would fain trust alone to the gentler authorities of affection. Hold + yourself queen within these walls more absolutely than you have ever + enacted that part on the stage. To-night, farewell! May your sleep be + calm, and your dreams propitious to my hopes.” + </p> + <p> + With these words he retired, and in a few moments Viola was surrounded by + officious attendants, whom she at length, with some difficulty, dismissed; + and, refusing to retire to rest, she spent the night in examining the + chamber, which she found was secured, and in thoughts of Zanoni, in whose + power she felt an almost preternatural confidence. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile the prince descended the stairs and sought the room into which + the stranger had been shown. + </p> + <p> + He found the visitor wrapped from head to foot in a long robe, half-gown, + half-mantle, such as was sometimes worn by ecclesiastics. The face of this + stranger was remarkable. So sunburnt and swarthy were his hues, that he + must, apparently, have derived his origin amongst the races of the + farthest East. His forehead was lofty, and his eyes so penetrating yet so + calm in their gaze that the prince shrank from them as we shrink from a + questioner who is drawing forth the guiltiest secret of our hearts. + </p> + <p> + “What would you with me?” asked the prince, motioning his visitor to a + seat. + </p> + <p> + “Prince of —,” said the stranger, in a voice deep and sweet, but + foreign in its accent,—“son of the most energetic and masculine race + that ever applied godlike genius to the service of Human Will, with its + winding wickedness and its stubborn grandeur; descendant of the great + Visconti in whose chronicles lies the history of Italy in her palmy day, + and in whose rise was the development of the mightiest intellect, ripened + by the most restless ambition,—I come to gaze upon the last star in + a darkening firmament. By this hour to-morrow space shall know it not. + Man, unless thy whole nature change, thy days are numbered!” + </p> + <p> + “What means this jargon?” said the prince, in visible astonishment and + secret awe. “Comest thou to menace me in my own halls, or wouldst thou + warn me of a danger? Art thou some itinerant mountebank, or some + unguessed-of friend? Speak out, and plainly. What danger threatens me?” + </p> + <p> + “Zanoni and thy ancestor’s sword,” replied the stranger. + </p> + <p> + “Ha! ha!” said the prince, laughing scournfully; “I half-suspected thee + from the first. Thou art then the accomplice or the tool of that most + dexterous, but, at present, defeated charlatan? And I suppose thou wilt + tell me that if I were to release a certain captive I have made, the + danger would vanish, and the hand of the dial would be put back?” + </p> + <p> + “Judge of me as thou wilt, Prince di —. I confess my knowledge of + Zanoni. Thou, too, wilt know his power, but not till it consume thee. I + would save, therefore I warn thee. Dost thou ask me why? I will tell thee. + Canst thou remember to have heard wild tales of thy grandsire; of his + desire for a knowledge that passes that of the schools and cloisters; of a + strange man from the East who was his familiar and master in lore against + which the Vatican has, from age to age, launched its mimic thunder? Dost + thou call to mind the fortunes of thy ancestor?—how he succeeded in + youth to little but a name; how, after a career wild and dissolute as + thine, he disappeared from Milan, a pauper, and a self-exile; how, after + years spent, none knew in what climes or in what pursuits, he again + revisited the city where his progenitors had reigned; how with him came + the wise man of the East, the mystic Mejnour; how they who beheld him, + beheld with amaze and fear that time had ploughed no furrow on his brow; + that youth seemed fixed, as by a spell, upon his face and form? Dost thou + not know that from that hour his fortunes rose? Kinsmen the most remote + died; estate upon estate fell into the hands of the ruined noble. He + became the guide of princes, the first magnate of Italy. He founded anew + the house of which thou art the last lineal upholder, and transferred his + splendour from Milan to the Sicilian realms. Visions of high ambition were + then present with him nightly and daily. Had he lived, Italy would have + known a new dynasty, and the Visconti would have reigned over + Magna-Graecia. He was a man such as the world rarely sees; but his ends, + too earthly, were at war with the means he sought. Had his ambition been + more or less, he had been worthy of a realm mightier than the Caesars + swayed; worthy of our solemn order; worthy of the fellowship of Mejnour, + whom you now behold before you.” + </p> + <p> + The prince, who had listened with deep and breathless attention to the + words of his singular guest, started from his seat at his last words. + “Imposter!” he cried, “can you dare thus to play with my credulity? Sixty + years have flown since my grandsire died; were he living, he had passed + his hundred and twentieth year; and you, whose old age is erect and + vigorous, have the assurance to pretend to have been his contemporary! But + you have imperfectly learned your tale. You know not, it seems, that my + grandsire, wise and illustrious indeed, in all save his faith in a + charlatan, was found dead in his bed, in the very hour when his colossal + plans were ripe for execution, and that Mejnour was guilty of his murder.” + </p> + <p> + “Alas!” answered the stranger, in a voice of great sadness, “had he but + listened to Mejnour,—had he but delayed the last and most perilous + ordeal of daring wisdom until the requisite training and initiation had + been completed,—your ancestor would have stood with me upon an + eminence which the waters of Death itself wash everlastingly, but cannot + overflow. Your grandsire resisted my fervent prayers, disobeyed my most + absolute commands, and in the sublime rashness of a soul that panted for + secrets, which he who desires orbs and sceptres never can obtain, + perished, the victim of his own frenzy.” + </p> + <p> + “He was poisoned, and Mejnour fled.” + </p> + <p> + “Mejnour fled not,” answered the stranger, proudly—“Mejnour could + not fly from danger; for to him danger is a thing long left behind. It was + the day before the duke took the fatal draft which he believed was to + confer on the mortal the immortal boon, that, finding my power over him + was gone, I abandoned him to his doom. But a truce with this: I loved your + grandsire! I would save the last of his race. Oppose not thyself to + Zanoni. Yield not thy soul to thine evil passions. Draw back from the + precipice while there is yet time. In thy front, and in thine eyes, I + detect some of that diviner glory which belonged to thy race. Thou hast in + thee some germs of their hereditary genius, but they are choked up by + worse than thy hereditary vices. Recollect that by genius thy house rose; + by vice it ever failed to perpetuate its power. In the laws which regulate + the universe, it is decreed that nothing wicked can long endure. Be wise, + and let history warn thee. Thou standest on the verge of two worlds, the + past and the future; and voices from either shriek omen in thy ear. I have + done. I bid thee farewell!” + </p> + <p> + “Not so; thou shalt not quit these walls. I will make experiment of thy + boasted power. What, ho there!—ho!” + </p> + <p> + The prince shouted; the room was filled with his minions. + </p> + <p> + “Seize that man!” he cried, pointing to the spot which had been filled by + the form of Mejnour. To his inconceivable amaze and horror, the spot was + vacant. The mysterious stranger had vanished like a dream; but a thin and + fragrant mist undulated, in pale volumes, round the walls of the chamber. + “Look to my lord,” cried Mascari. The prince had fallen to the floor + insensible. For many hours he seemed in a kind of trance. When he + recovered, he dismissed his attendants, and his step was heard in his + chamber, pacing to and fro, with heavy and disordered strides. Not till an + hour before his banquet the next day did he seem restored to his wonted + self. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0035" id="link2HCH0035"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Oime! come poss’ io + Altri trovar, se me trovar non posso. + “Amint.,” At. i. Sc. ii. + + (Alas! how can I find another when I cannot find myself?) +</pre> + <p> + The sleep of Glyndon, the night after his last interview with Zanoni, was + unusually profound; and the sun streamed full upon his eyes as he opened + them to the day. He rose refreshed, and with a strange sentiment of + calmness that seemed more the result of resolution than exhaustion. The + incidents and emotions of the past night had settled into distinct and + clear impressions. He thought of them but slightly,—he thought + rather of the future. He was as one of the initiated in the old Egyptian + mysteries who have crossed the gate only to long more ardently for the + penetralia. + </p> + <p> + He dressed himself, and was relieved to find that Mervale had joined a + party of his countrymen on an excursion to Ischia. He spent the heat of + noon in thoughtful solitude, and gradually the image of Viola returned to + his heart. It was a holy—for it was a HUMAN—image. He had + resigned her; and though he repented not, he was troubled at the thought + that repentance would have come too late. + </p> + <p> + He started impatiently from his seat, and strode with rapid steps to the + humble abode of the actress. + </p> + <p> + The distance was considerable, and the air oppressive. Glyndon arrived at + the door breathless and heated. He knocked; no answer came. He lifted the + latch and entered. He ascended the stairs; no sound, no sight of life met + his ear and eye. In the front chamber, on a table, lay the guitar of the + actress, and some manuscript parts in the favourite operas. He paused, + and, summoning courage, tapped at the door which seemed to lead into the + inner apartment. The door was ajar; and, hearing no sound within, he + pushed it open. It was the sleeping-chamber of the young actress, that + holiest ground to a lover; and well did the place become the presiding + deity: none of the tawdry finery of the profession was visible, on the one + hand; none of the slovenly disorder common to the humbler classes of the + South, on the other. All was pure and simple; even the ornaments were + those of an innocent refinement,—a few books, placed carefully on + shelves, a few half-faded flowers in an earthen vase, which was modelled + and painted in the Etruscan fashion. The sunlight streamed over the snowy + draperies of the bed, and a few articles of clothing on the chair beside + it. Viola was not there; but the nurse!—was she gone also? He made + the house resound with the name of Gionetta, but there was not even an + echo to reply. At last, as he reluctantly quitted the desolate abode, he + perceived Gionetta coming towards him from the street. + </p> + <p> + The poor old woman uttered an exclamation of joy on seeing him; but, to + their mutual disappointment, neither had any cheerful tidings or + satisfactory explanation to afford the other. Gionetta had been aroused + from her slumber the night before by the noise in the rooms below; but ere + she could muster courage to descend, Viola was gone! She found the marks + of violence on the door without; and all she had since been able to learn + in the neighbourhood was, that a Lazzarone, from his nocturnal + resting-place on the Chiaja, had seen by the moonlight a carriage, which + he recognised as belonging to the Prince di —, pass and repass that + road about the first hour of morning. Glyndon, on gathering from the + confused words and broken sobs of the old nurse the heads of this account, + abruptly left her, and repaired to the palace of Zanoni. There he was + informed that the signor was gone to the banquet of the Prince di —, + and would not return till late. Glyndon stood motionless with perplexity + and dismay; he knew not what to believe, or how to act. Even Mervale was + not at hand to advise him. His conscience smote him bitterly. He had had + the power to save the woman he had loved, and had foregone that power; but + how was it that in this Zanoni himself had failed? How was it that he was + gone to the very banquet of the ravisher? Could Zanoni be aware of what + had passed? If not, should he lose a moment in apprising him? Though + mentally irresolute, no man was more physically brave. He would repair at + once to the palace of the prince himself; and if Zanoni failed in the + trust he had half-appeared to arrogate, he, the humble foreigner, would + demand the captive of fraud and force, in the very halls and before the + assembled guests of the Prince di —. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0036" id="link2HCH0036"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XVI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Ardua vallatur duris sapientia scrupis. + Hadr. Jun., “Emblem.” xxxvii. + + (Lofty wisdom is circled round with rugged rocks.) +</pre> + <p> + We must go back some hours in the progress of this narrative. It was the + first faint and gradual break of the summer dawn; and two men stood in a + balcony overhanging a garden fragrant with the scents of the awakening + flowers. The stars had not yet left the sky,—the birds were yet + silent on the boughs: all was still, hushed, and tranquil; but how + different the tranquillity of reviving day from the solemn repose of + night! In the music of silence there are a thousand variations. These men, + who alone seemed awake in Naples, were Zanoni and the mysterious stranger + who had but an hour or two ago startled the Prince di — in his + voluptuous palace. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said the latter; “hadst thou delayed the acceptance of the Arch-gift + until thou hadst attained to the years, and passed through all the + desolate bereavements that chilled and seared myself ere my researches had + made it mine, thou wouldst have escaped the curse of which thou + complainest now,—thou wouldst not have mourned over the brevity of + human affection as compared to the duration of thine own existence; for + thou wouldst have survived the very desire and dream of the love of woman. + Brightest, and, but for that error, perhaps the loftiest, of the secret + and solemn race that fills up the interval in creation between mankind and + the children of the Empyreal, age after age wilt thou rue the splendid + folly which made thee ask to carry the beauty and the passions of youth + into the dreary grandeur of earthly immortality.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not repent, nor shall I,” answered Zanoni. “The transport and the + sorrow, so wildly blended, which have at intervals diversified my doom, + are better than the calm and bloodless tenor of thy solitary way—thou, + who lovest nothing, hatest nothing, feelest nothing, and walkest the world + with the noiseless and joyless footsteps of a dream!” + </p> + <p> + “You mistake,” replied he who had owned the name of Mejnour,—“though + I care not for love, and am dead to every PASSION that agitates the sons + of clay, I am not dead to their more serene enjoyments. I carry down the + stream of the countless years, not the turbulent desires of youth, but the + calm and spiritual delights of age. Wisely and deliberately I abandoned + youth forever when I separated my lot from men. Let us not envy or + reproach each other. I would have saved this Neapolitan, Zanoni (since so + it now pleases thee to be called), partly because his grandsire was but + divided by the last airy barrier from our own brotherhood, partly because + I know that in the man himself lurk the elements of ancestral courage and + power, which in earlier life would have fitted him for one of us. Earth + holds but few to whom Nature has given the qualities that can bear the + ordeal. But time and excess, that have quickened his grosser senses, have + blunted his imagination. I relinquish him to his doom.” + </p> + <p> + “And still, then, Mejnour, you cherish the desire to revive our order, + limited now to ourselves alone, by new converts and allies. Surely—surely—thy + experience might have taught thee, that scarcely once in a thousand years + is born the being who can pass through the horrible gates that lead into + the worlds without! Is not thy path already strewed with thy victims? Do + not their ghastly faces of agony and fear—the blood-stained suicide, + the raving maniac—rise before thee, and warn what is yet left to + thee of human sympathy from thy insane ambition?” + </p> + <p> + “Nay,” answered Mejnour; “have I not had success to counterbalance + failure? And can I forego this lofty and august hope, worthy alone of our + high condition,—the hope to form a mighty and numerous race with a + force and power sufficient to permit them to acknowledge to mankind their + majestic conquests and dominion, to become the true lords of this planet, + invaders, perchance, of others, masters of the inimical and malignant + tribes by which at this moment we are surrounded: a race that may proceed, + in their deathless destinies, from stage to stage of celestial glory, and + rank at last amongst the nearest ministrants and agents gathered round the + Throne of Thrones? What matter a thousand victims for one convert to our + band? And you, Zanoni,” continued Mejnour, after a pause,—“you, even + you, should this affection for a mortal beauty that you have dared, + despite yourself, to cherish, be more than a passing fancy; should it, + once admitted into your inmost nature, partake of its bright and enduring + essence,—even you may brave all things to raise the beloved one into + your equal. Nay, interrupt me not. Can you see sickness menace her; danger + hover around; years creep on; the eyes grow dim; the beauty fade, while + the heart, youthful still, clings and fastens round your own,—can + you see this, and know it is yours to—” + </p> + <p> + “Cease!” cried Zanoni, fiercely. “What is all other fate as compared to + the death of terror? What, when the coldest sage, the most heated + enthusiast, the hardiest warrior with his nerves of iron, have been found + dead in their beds, with straining eyeballs and horrent hair, at the first + step of the Dread Progress,—thinkest thou that this weak woman—from + whose cheek a sound at the window, the screech of the night-owl, the sight + of a drop of blood on a man’s sword, would start the colour—could + brave one glance of—Away! the very thought of such sights for her + makes even myself a coward!” + </p> + <p> + “When you told her you loved her,—when you clasped her to your + breast, you renounced all power to foresee her future lot, or protect her + from harm. Henceforth to her you are human, and human only. How know you, + then, to what you may be tempted; how know you what her curiosity may + learn and her courage brave? But enough of this,—you are bent on + your pursuit?” + </p> + <p> + “The fiat has gone forth.” + </p> + <p> + “And to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow, at this hour, our bark will be bounding over yonder ocean, and + the weight of ages will have fallen from my heart! I compassionate thee, O + foolish sage,—THOU hast given up THY youth!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0037" id="link2HCH0037"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XVII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Alch: Thou always speakest riddles. Tell me if thou art that + fountain of which Bernard Lord Trevizan writ? + + Merc: I am not that fountain, but I am the water. The fountain + compasseth me about. + + Sandivogius, “New Light of Alchymy.” + </pre> + <p> + The Prince di — was not a man whom Naples could suppose to be + addicted to superstitious fancies. Still, in the South of Italy, there was + then, and there still lingers a certain spirit of credulity, which may, + ever and anon, be visible amidst the boldest dogmas of their philosophers + and sceptics. In his childhood, the prince had learned strange tales of + the ambition, the genius, and the career of his grandsire,—and + secretly, perhaps influenced by ancestral example, in earlier youth he + himself had followed science, not only through her legitimate course, but + her antiquated and erratic windings. I have, indeed, been shown in Naples + a little volume, blazoned with the arms of the Visconti, and ascribed to + the nobleman I refer to, which treats of alchemy in a spirit half-mocking + and half-reverential. + </p> + <p> + Pleasure soon distracted him from such speculations, and his talents, + which were unquestionably great, were wholly perverted to extravagant + intrigues, or to the embellishment of a gorgeous ostentation with + something of classic grace. His immense wealth, his imperious pride, his + unscrupulous and daring character, made him an object of no inconsiderable + fear to a feeble and timid court; and the ministers of the indolent + government willingly connived at excesses which allured him at least from + ambition. The strange visit and yet more strange departure of Mejnour + filled the breast of the Neapolitan with awe and wonder, against which all + the haughty arrogance and learned scepticism of his maturer manhood + combated in vain. The apparition of Mejnour served, indeed, to invest + Zanoni with a character in which the prince had not hitherto regarded him. + He felt a strange alarm at the rival he had braved,—at the foe he + had provoked. When, a little before his banquet, he had resumed his + self-possession, it was with a fell and gloomy resolution that he brooded + over the perfidious schemes he had previously formed. He felt as if the + death of the mysterious Zanoni were necessary for the preservation of his + own life; and if at an earlier period of their rivalry he had determined + on the fate of Zanoni, the warnings of Mejnour only served to confirm his + resolve. + </p> + <p> + “We will try if his magic can invent an antidote to the bane,” said he, + half-aloud, and with a stern smile, as he summoned Mascari to his + presence. The poison which the prince, with his own hands, mixed into the + wine intended for his guest, was compounded from materials, the secret of + which had been one of the proudest heir-looms of that able and evil race + which gave to Italy her wisest and guiltiest tyrants. Its operation was + quick yet not sudden: it produced no pain,—it left on the form no + grim convulsion, on the skin no purpling spot, to arouse suspicion; you + might have cut and carved every membrane and fibre of the corpse, but the + sharpest eyes of the leech would not have detected the presence of the + subtle life-queller. For twelve hours the victim felt nothing save a + joyous and elated exhilaration of the blood; a delicious languor followed, + the sure forerunner of apoplexy. No lancet then could save! Apoplexy had + run much in the families of the enemies of the Visconti! + </p> + <p> + The hour of the feast arrived,—the guests assembled. There were the + flower of the Neapolitan seignorie, the descendants of the Norman, the + Teuton, the Goth; for Naples had then a nobility, but derived it from the + North, which has indeed been the Nutrix Leonum,—the nurse of the + lion-hearted chivalry of the world. + </p> + <p> + Last of the guests came Zanoni; and the crowd gave way as the dazzling + foreigner moved along to the lord of the palace. The prince greeted him + with a meaning smile, to which Zanoni answered by a whisper, “He who plays + with loaded dice does not always win.” + </p> + <p> + The prince bit his lip, and Zanoni, passing on, seemed deep in + conversation with the fawning Mascari. + </p> + <p> + “Who is the prince’s heir?” asked the guest. + </p> + <p> + “A distant relation on the mother’s side; with his Excellency dies the + male line.” + </p> + <p> + “Is the heir present at our host’s banquet?” + </p> + <p> + “No; they are not friends.” + </p> + <p> + “No matter; he will be here to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + Mascari stared in surprise; but the signal for the banquet was given, and + the guests were marshalled to the board. As was the custom then, the feast + took place not long after mid-day. It was a long, oval hall, the whole of + one side opening by a marble colonnade upon a court or garden, in which + the eye rested gratefully upon cool fountains and statues of whitest + marble, half-sheltered by orange-trees. Every art that luxury could invent + to give freshness and coolness to the languid and breezeless heat of the + day without (a day on which the breath of the sirocco was abroad) had been + called into existence. Artificial currents of air through invisible tubes, + silken blinds waving to and fro, as if to cheat the senses into the belief + of an April wind, and miniature jets d’eau in each corner of the + apartment, gave to the Italians the same sense of exhilaration and COMFORT + (if I may use the word) which the well-drawn curtains and the blazing + hearth afford to the children of colder climes. + </p> + <p> + The conversation was somewhat more lively and intellectual than is common + amongst the languid pleasure-hunters of the South; for the prince, himself + accomplished, sought his acquaintance not only amongst the beaux esprits + of his own country, but amongst the gay foreigners who adorned and + relieved the monotony of the Neapolitan circles. There were present two or + three of the brilliant Frenchmen of the old regime, who had already + emigrated from the advancing Revolution; and their peculiar turn of + thought and wit was well calculated for the meridian of a society that + made the dolce far niente at once its philosophy and its faith. The + prince, however, was more silent than usual; and when he sought to rouse + himself, his spirits were forced and exaggerated. To the manners of his + host, those of Zanoni afforded a striking contrast. The bearing of this + singular person was at all times characterised by a calm and polished + ease, which was attributed by the courtiers to the long habit of society. + He could scarcely be called gay; yet few persons more tended to animate + the general spirits of a convivial circle. He seemed, by a kind of + intuition, to elicit from each companion the qualities in which he most + excelled; and if occasionally a certain tone of latent mockery + characterised his remarks upon the topics on which the conversation fell, + it appeared to men who took nothing in earnest to be the language both of + wit and wisdom. To the Frenchmen, in particular, there was something + startling in his intimate knowledge of the minutest events in their own + capital and country, and his profound penetration (evinced but in epigrams + and sarcasms) into the eminent characters who were then playing a part + upon the great stage of continental intrigue. + </p> + <p> + It was while this conversation grew animated, and the feast was at its + height, that Glyndon arrived at the palace. The porter, perceiving by his + dress that he was not one of the invited guests, told him that his + Excellency was engaged, and on no account could be disturbed; and Glyndon + then, for the first time, became aware how strange and embarrassing was + the duty he had taken on himself. To force an entrance into the + banquet-hall of a great and powerful noble, surrounded by the rank of + Naples, and to arraign him for what to his boon-companions would appear + but an act of gallantry, was an exploit that could not fail to be at once + ludicrous and impotent. He mused a moment, and, slipping a piece of gold + into the porter’s hand, said that he was commissioned to seek the Signor + Zanoni upon an errand of life and death, and easily won his way across the + court, and into the interior building. He passed up the broad staircase, + and the voices and merriment of the revellers smote his ear at a distance. + At the entrance of the reception-rooms he found a page, whom he despatched + with a message to Zanoni. The page did the errand; and Zanoni, on hearing + the whispered name of Glyndon, turned to his host. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, my lord; an English friend of mine, the Signor Glyndon (not + unknown by name to your Excellency) waits without,—the business must + indeed be urgent on which he has sought me in such an hour. You will + forgive my momentary absence.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay, signor,” answered the prince, courteously, but with a sinister smile + on his countenance, “would it not be better for your friend to join us? An + Englishman is welcome everywhere; and even were he a Dutchman, your + friendship would invest his presence with attraction. Pray his attendance; + we would not spare you even for a moment.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni bowed; the page was despatched with all flattering messages to + Glyndon,—a seat next to Zanoni was placed for him, and the young + Englishman entered. + </p> + <p> + “You are most welcome, sir. I trust your business to our illustrious guest + is of good omen and pleasant import. If you bring evil news, defer it, I + pray you.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon’s brow was sullen; and he was about to startle the guests by his + reply, when Zanoni, touching his arm significantly, whispered in English, + “I know why you have sought me. Be silent, and witness what ensues.” + </p> + <p> + “You know then that Viola, whom you boasted you had the power to save from + danger—” + </p> + <p> + “Is in this house!—yes. I know also that Murder sits at the right + hand of our host. But his fate is now separated from hers forever; and the + mirror which glasses it to my eye is clear through the streams of blood. + Be still, and learn the fate that awaits the wicked! + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” said Zanoni, speaking aloud, “the Signor Glyndon has indeed + brought me tidings not wholly unexpected. I am compelled to leave Naples,—an + additional motive to make the most of the present hour.” + </p> + <p> + “And what, if I may venture to ask, may be the cause that brings such + affliction on the fair dames of Naples?” + </p> + <p> + “It is the approaching death of one who honoured me with most loyal + friendship,” replied Zanoni, gravely. “Let us not speak of it; grief + cannot put back the dial. As we supply by new flowers those that fade in + our vases, so it is the secret of worldly wisdom to replace by fresh + friendships those that fade from our path.” + </p> + <p> + “True philosophy!” exclaimed the prince. “‘Not to admire,’ was the Roman’s + maxim; ‘Never to mourn,’ is mine. There is nothing in life to grieve for, + save, indeed, Signor Zanoni, when some young beauty, on whom we have set + our hearts, slips from our grasp. In such a moment we have need of all our + wisdom, not to succumb to despair, and shake hands with death. What say + you, signor? You smile! Such never could be your lot. Pledge me in a + sentiment, ‘Long life to the fortunate lover,—a quick release to the + baffled suitor’?” + </p> + <p> + “I pledge you,” said Zanoni; and, as the fatal wine was poured into his + glass, he repeated, fixing his eyes on the prince, “I pledge you even in + this wine!” + </p> + <p> + He lifted the glass to his lips. The prince seemed ghastly pale, while the + gaze of his guest bent upon him, with an intent and stern brightness, + beneath which the conscience-stricken host cowered and quailed. Not till + he had drained his draft, and replaced the glass upon the board, did + Zanoni turn his eyes from the prince; and he then said, “Your wine has + been kept too long; it has lost its virtues. It might disagree with many, + but do not fear: it will not harm me, prince, Signor Mascari, you are a + judge of the grape; will you favour us with your opinion?” + </p> + <p> + “Nay,” answered Mascari, with well-affected composure, “I like not the + wines of Cyprus; they are heating. Perhaps Signor Glyndon may not have the + same distaste? The English are said to love their potations warm and + pungent.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish my friend also to taste the wine, prince?” said Zanoni. + “Recollect, all cannot drink it with the same impunity as myself.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” said the prince, hastily; “if you do not recommend the wine, Heaven + forbid that we should constrain our guests! My lord duke,” turning to one + of the Frenchmen, “yours is the true soil of Bacchus. What think you of + this cask from Burgundy? Has it borne the journey?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” said Zanoni, “let us change both the wine and the theme.” + </p> + <p> + With that, Zanoni grew yet more animated and brilliant. Never did wit more + sparkling, airy, exhilarating, flash from the lips of reveller. His + spirits fascinated all present—even the prince himself, even Glyndon—with + a strange and wild contagion. The former, indeed, whom the words and gaze + of Zanoni, when he drained the poison, had filled with fearful misgivings, + now hailed in the brilliant eloquence of his wit a certain sign of the + operation of the bane. The wine circulated fast; but none seemed conscious + of its effects. One by one the rest of the party fell into a charmed and + spellbound silence, as Zanoni continued to pour forth sally upon sally, + tale upon tale. They hung on his words, they almost held their breath to + listen. Yet, how bitter was his mirth; how full of contempt for the + triflers present, and for the trifles which made their life! + </p> + <p> + Night came on; the room grew dim, and the feast had lasted several hours + longer than was the customary duration of similar entertainments at that + day. Still the guests stirred not, and still Zanoni continued, with + glittering eye and mocking lip, to lavish his stores of intellect and + anecdote; when suddenly the moon rose, and shed its rays over the flowers + and fountains in the court without, leaving the room itself half in + shadow, and half tinged by a quiet and ghostly light. + </p> + <p> + It was then that Zanoni rose. “Well, gentlemen,” said he, “we have not yet + wearied our host, I hope; and his garden offers a new temptation to + protract our stay. Have you no musicians among your train, prince, that + might regale our ears while we inhale the fragrance of your orange-trees?” + </p> + <p> + “An excellent thought!” said the prince. “Mascari, see to the music.” + </p> + <p> + The party rose simultaneously to adjourn to the garden; and then, for the + first time, the effect of the wine they had drunk seemed to make itself + felt. + </p> + <p> + With flushed cheeks and unsteady steps they came into the open air, which + tended yet more to stimulate that glowing fever of the grape. As if to + make up for the silence with which the guests had hitherto listened to + Zanoni, every tongue was now loosened,—every man talked, no man + listened. There was something wild and fearful in the contrast between the + calm beauty of the night and scene, and the hubbub and clamour of these + disorderly roysters. One of the Frenchmen, in especial, the young Duc de R—, + a nobleman of the highest rank, and of all the quick, vivacious, and + irascible temperament of his countrymen, was particularly noisy and + excited. And as circumstances, the remembrance of which is still preserved + among certain circles of Naples, rendered it afterwards necessary that the + duc should himself give evidence of what occurred, I will here translate + the short account he drew up, and which was kindly submitted to me some + few years ago by my accomplished and lively friend, Il Cavaliere di B—. + </p> + <p> + “I never remember,” writes the duc, “to have felt my spirits so excited as + on that evening; we were like so many boys released from school, jostling + each other as we reeled or ran down the flight of seven or eight stairs + that led from the colonnade into the garden,—some laughing, some + whooping, some scolding, some babbling. The wine had brought out, as it + were, each man’s inmost character. Some were loud and quarrelsome, others + sentimental and whining; some, whom we had hitherto thought dull, most + mirthful; some, whom we had ever regarded as discreet and taciturn, most + garrulous and uproarious. I remember that in the midst of our clamorous + gayety, my eye fell upon the cavalier Signor Zanoni, whose conversation + had so enchanted us all; and I felt a certain chill come over me to + perceive that he wore the same calm and unsympathising smile upon his + countenance which had characterised it in his singular and curious stories + of the court of Louis XIV. I felt, indeed, half-inclined to seek a quarrel + with one whose composure was almost an insult to our disorder. Nor was + such an effect of this irritating and mocking tranquillity confined to + myself alone. Several of the party have told me since, that on looking at + Zanoni they felt their blood yet more heated, and gayety change to + resentment. There seemed in his icy smile a very charm to wound vanity and + provoke rage. It was at this moment that the prince came up to me, and, + passing his arm into mine, led me a little apart from the rest. He had + certainly indulged in the same excess as ourselves, but it did not produce + the same effect of noisy excitement. There was, on the contrary, a certain + cold arrogance and supercilious scorn in his bearing and language, which, + even while affecting so much caressing courtesy towards me, roused my + self-love against him. He seemed as if Zanoni had infected him; and in + imitating the manner of his guest, he surpassed the original. He rallied + me on some court gossip, which had honoured my name by associating it with + a certain beautiful and distinguished Sicilian lady, and affected to treat + with contempt that which, had it been true, I should have regarded as a + boast. He spoke, indeed, as if he himself had gathered all the flowers of + Naples, and left us foreigners only the gleanings he had scorned. At this + my natural and national gallantry was piqued, and I retorted by some + sarcasms that I should certainly have spared had my blood been cooler. He + laughed heartily, and left me in a strange fit of resentment and anger. + Perhaps (I must own the truth) the wine had produced in me a wild + disposition to take offence and provoke quarrel. As the prince left me, I + turned, and saw Zanoni at my side. + </p> + <p> + “‘The prince is a braggart,’ said he, with the same smile that displeased + me before. ‘He would monopolize all fortune and all love. Let us take our + revenge.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘And how?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘He has at this moment, in his house, the most enchanting singer in + Naples,—the celebrated Viola Pisani. She is here, it is true, not by + her own choice; he carried her hither by force, but he will pretend that + she adores him. Let us insist on his producing this secret treasure, and + when she enters, the Duc de R— can have no doubt that his flatteries + and attentions will charm the lady, and provoke all the jealous fears of + our host. It would be a fair revenge upon his imperious self-conceit.’ + </p> + <p> + “This suggestion delighted me. I hastened to the prince. At that instant + the musicians had just commenced; I waved my hand, ordered the music to + stop, and, addressing the prince, who was standing in the centre of one of + the gayest groups, complained of his want of hospitality in affording to + us such poor proficients in the art, while he reserved for his own solace + the lute and voice of the first performer in Naples. I demanded, + half-laughingly, half-seriously, that he should produce the Pisani. My + demand was received with shouts of applause by the rest. We drowned the + replies of our host with uproar, and would hear no denial. ‘Gentlemen,’ at + last said the prince, when he could obtain an audience, ‘even were I to + assent to your proposal, I could not induce the signora to present herself + before an assemblage as riotous as they are noble. You have too much + chivalry to use compulsion with her, though the Duc de R—forgets + himself sufficiently to administer it to me.’ + </p> + <p> + “I was stung by this taunt, however well deserved. ‘Prince,’ said I, ‘I + have for the indelicacy of compulsion so illustrious an example that I + cannot hesitate to pursue the path honoured by your own footsteps. All + Naples knows that the Pisani despises at once your gold and your love; + that force alone could have brought her under your roof; and that you + refuse to produce her, because you fear her complaints, and know enough of + the chivalry your vanity sneers at to feel assured that the gentlemen of + France are not more disposed to worship beauty than to defend it from + wrong.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘You speak well, sir,’ said Zanoni, gravely. ‘The prince dares not + produce his prize!’ + </p> + <p> + “The prince remained speechless for a few moments, as if with indignation. + At last he broke out into expressions the most injurious and insulting + against Signor Zanoni and myself. Zanoni replied not; I was more hot and + hasty. The guests appeared to delight in our dispute. None, except + Mascari, whom we pushed aside and disdained to hear, strove to conciliate; + some took one side, some another. The issue may be well foreseen. Swords + were called for and procured. Two were offered me by one of the party. I + was about to choose one, when Zanoni placed in my hand the other, which, + from its hilt, appeared of antiquated workmanship. At the same moment, + looking towards the prince, he said, smilingly, ‘The duc takes your + grandsire’s sword. Prince, you are too brave a man for superstition; you + have forgot the forfeit!’ Our host seemed to me to recoil and turn pale at + those words; nevertheless, he returned Zanoni’s smile with a look of + defiance. The next moment all was broil and disorder. There might be some + six or eight persons engaged in a strange and confused kind of melee, but + the prince and myself only sought each other. The noise around us, the + confusion of the guests, the cries of the musicians, the clash of our own + swords, only served to stimulate our unhappy fury. We feared to be + interrupted by the attendants, and fought like madmen, without skill or + method. I thrust and parried mechanically, blind and frantic, as if a + demon had entered into me, till I saw the prince stretched at my feet, + bathed in his blood, and Zanoni bending over him, and whispering in his + ear. That sight cooled us all. The strife ceased; we gathered, in shame, + remorse, and horror, round our ill-fated host; but it was too late,—his + eyes rolled fearfully in his head. I have seen many men die, but never one + who wore such horror on his countenance. At last all was over! Zanoni rose + from the corpse, and, taking, with great composure, the sword from my + hand, said calmly, ‘Ye are witnesses, gentlemen, that the prince brought + his fate upon himself. The last of that illustrious house has perished in + a brawl.’ + </p> + <p> + “I saw no more of Zanoni. I hastened to our envoy to narrate the event, + and abide the issue. I am grateful to the Neapolitan government, and to + the illustrious heir of the unfortunate nobleman, for the lenient and + generous, yet just, interpretation put upon a misfortune the memory of + which will afflict me to the last hour of my life. + </p> + <p> + (Signed) “Louis Victor, Duc de R.” + </p> + <p> + In the above memorial, the reader will find the most exact and minute + account yet given of an event which created the most lively sensation at + Naples in that day. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon had taken no part in the affray, neither had he participated + largely in the excesses of the revel. For his exemption from both he was + perhaps indebted to the whispered exhortations of Zanoni. When the last + rose from the corpse, and withdrew from that scene of confusion, Glyndon + remarked that in passing the crowd he touched Mascari on the shoulder, and + said something which the Englishman did not overhear. Glyndon followed + Zanoni into the banquet-room, which, save where the moonlight slept on the + marble floor, was wrapped in the sad and gloomy shadows of the advancing + night. + </p> + <p> + “How could you foretell this fearful event? He fell not by your arm!” said + Glyndon, in a tremulous and hollow tone. + </p> + <p> + “The general who calculates on the victory does not fight in person,” + answered Zanoni; “let the past sleep with the dead. Meet me at midnight by + the sea-shore, half a mile to the left of your hotel. You will know the + spot by a rude pillar—the only one near—to which a broken + chain is attached. There and then, if thou wouldst learn our lore, thou + shalt find the master. Go; I have business here yet. Remember, Viola is + still in the house of the dead man!” + </p> + <p> + Here Mascari approached, and Zanoni, turning to the Italian, and waving + his hand to Glyndon, drew the former aside. Glyndon slowly departed. + </p> + <p> + “Mascari,” said Zanoni, “your patron is no more; your services will be + valueless to his heir,—a sober man whom poverty has preserved from + vice. For yourself, thank me that I do not give you up to the executioner; + recollect the wine of Cyprus. Well, never tremble, man; it could not act + on me, though it might react on others; in that it is a common type of + crime. I forgive you; and if the wine should kill me, I promise you that + my ghost shall not haunt so worshipful a penitent. Enough of this; conduct + me to the chamber of Viola Pisani. You have no further need of her. The + death of the jailer opens the cell of the captive. Be quick; I would be + gone.” + </p> + <p> + Mascari muttered some inaudible words, bowed low, and led the way to the + chamber in which Viola was confined. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0038" id="link2HCH0038"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 3.XVIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Merc: Tell me, therefore, what thou seekest after, and what thou + wilt have. What dost thou desire to make? + + Alch: The Philosopher’s Stone. + + Sandivogius. +</pre> + <p> + It wanted several minutes of midnight, and Glyndon repaired to the + appointed spot. The mysterious empire which Zanoni had acquired over him, + was still more solemnly confirmed by the events of the last few hours; the + sudden fate of the prince, so deliberately foreshadowed, and yet so + seemingly accidental, brought out by causes the most commonplace, and yet + associated with words the most prophetic, impressed him with the deepest + sentiments of admiration and awe. It was as if this dark and wondrous + being could convert the most ordinary events and the meanest instruments + into the agencies of his inscrutable will; yet, if so, why have permitted + the capture of Viola? Why not have prevented the crime rather than punish + the criminal? And did Zanoni really feel love for Viola? Love, and yet + offer to resign her to himself,—to a rival whom his arts could not + have failed to baffle. He no longer reverted to the belief that Zanoni or + Viola had sought to dupe him into marriage. His fear and reverence for the + former now forbade the notion of so poor an imposture. Did he any longer + love Viola himself? No; when that morning he had heard of her danger, he + had, it is true, returned to the sympathies and the fears of affection; + but with the death of the prince her image faded from his heart, and he + felt no jealous pang at the thought that she had been saved by Zanoni,—that + at that moment she was perhaps beneath his roof. Whoever has, in the + course of his life, indulged the absorbing passion of the gamester, will + remember how all other pursuits and objects vanished from his mind; how + solely he was wrapped in the one wild delusion; with what a sceptre of + magic power the despot-demon ruled every feeling and every thought. Far + more intense than the passion of the gamester was the frantic yet sublime + desire that mastered the breast of Glyndon. He would be the rival of + Zanoni, not in human and perishable affections, but in preternatural and + eternal lore. He would have laid down life with content—nay, rapture—as + the price of learning those solemn secrets which separated the stranger + from mankind. Enamoured of the goddess of goddesses, he stretched forth + his arms—the wild Ixion—and embraced a cloud! + </p> + <p> + The night was most lovely and serene, and the waves scarcely rippled at + his feet as the Englishman glided on by the cool and starry beach. At + length he arrived at the spot, and there, leaning against the broken + pillar, he beheld a man wrapped in a long mantle, and in an attitude of + profound repose. He approached, and uttered the name of Zanoni. The figure + turned, and he saw the face of a stranger: a face not stamped by the + glorious beauty of Zanoni, but equally majestic in its aspect, and perhaps + still more impressive from the mature age and the passionless depth of + thought that characterised the expanded forehead, and deep-set but + piercing eyes. + </p> + <p> + “You seek Zanoni,” said the stranger; “he will be here anon; but, perhaps, + he whom you see before you is more connected with your destiny, and more + disposed to realise your dreams.” + </p> + <p> + “Hath the earth, then, another Zanoni?” + </p> + <p> + “If not,” replied the stranger, “why do you cherish the hope and the wild + faith to be yourself a Zanoni? Think you that none others have burned with + the same godlike dream? Who, indeed in his first youth,—youth when + the soul is nearer to the heaven from which it sprang, and its divine and + primal longings are not all effaced by the sordid passions and petty cares + that are begot in time,—who is there in youth that has not nourished + the belief that the universe has secrets not known to the common herd, and + panted, as the hart for the water-springs, for the fountains that lie hid + and far away amidst the broad wilderness of trackless science? The music + of the fountain is heard in the soul WITHIN, till the steps, deceived and + erring, rove away from its waters, and the wanderer dies in the mighty + desert. Think you that none who have cherished the hope have found the + truth, or that the yearning after the Ineffable Knowledge was given to us + utterly in vain? No! Every desire in human hearts is but a glimpse of + things that exist, alike distant and divine. No! in the world there have + been from age to age some brighter and happier spirits who have attained + to the air in which the beings above mankind move and breathe. Zanoni, + great though he be, stands not alone. He has had his predecessors, and + long lines of successors may be yet to come.” + </p> + <p> + “And will you tell me,” said Glyndon, “that in yourself I behold one of + that mighty few over whom Zanoni has no superiority in power and wisdom?” + </p> + <p> + “In me,” answered the stranger, “you see one from whom Zanoni himself + learned some of his loftiest secrets. On these shores, on this spot, have + I stood in ages that your chroniclers but feebly reach. The Phoenician, + the Greek, the Oscan, the Roman, the Lombard, I have seen them all!—leaves + gay and glittering on the trunk of the universal life, scattered in due + season and again renewed; till, indeed, the same race that gave its glory + to the ancient world bestowed a second youth upon the new. For the pure + Greeks, the Hellenes, whose origin has bewildered your dreaming scholars, + were of the same great family as the Norman tribe, born to be the lords of + the universe, and in no land on earth destined to become the hewers of + wood. Even the dim traditions of the learned, which bring the sons of + Hellas from the vast and undetermined territories of Northern Thrace, to + be the victors of the pastoral Pelasgi, and the founders of the line of + demi-gods; which assign to a population bronzed beneath the suns of the + West, the blue-eyed Minerva and the yellow-haired Achilles (physical + characteristics of the North); which introduce, amongst a pastoral people, + warlike aristocracies and limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic + time,—even these might serve you to trace back the primeval + settlements of the Hellenes to the same region whence, in later times, the + Norman warriors broke on the dull and savage hordes of the Celt, and + became the Greeks of the Christian world. But this interests you not, and + you are wise in your indifference. Not in the knowledge of things without, + but in the perfection of the soul within, lies the empire of man aspiring + to be more than man.” + </p> + <p> + “And what books contain that science; from what laboratory is it wrought?” + </p> + <p> + “Nature supplies the materials; they are around you in your daily walks. + In the herbs that the beast devours and the chemist disdains to cull; in + the elements from which matter in its meanest and its mightiest shapes is + deduced; in the wide bosom of the air; in the black abysses of the earth; + everywhere are given to mortals the resources and libraries of immortal + lore. But as the simplest problems in the simplest of all studies are + obscure to one who braces not his mind to their comprehension; as the + rower in yonder vessel cannot tell you why two circles can touch each + other only in one point,—so though all earth were carved over and + inscribed with the letters of diviner knowledge, the characters would be + valueless to him who does not pause to inquire the language and meditate + the truth. Young man, if thy imagination is vivid, if thy heart is daring, + if thy curiosity is insatiate, I will accept thee as my pupil. But the + first lessons are stern and dread.” + </p> + <p> + “If thou hast mastered them, why not I?” answered Glyndon, boldly. “I have + felt from my boyhood that strange mysteries were reserved for my career; + and from the proudest ends of ordinary ambition I have carried my gaze + into the cloud and darkness that stretch beyond. The instant I beheld + Zanoni, I felt as if I had discovered the guide and the tutor for which my + youth had idly languished and vainly burned.” + </p> + <p> + “And to me his duty is transferred,” replied the stranger. “Yonder lies, + anchored in the bay, the vessel in which Zanoni seeks a fairer home; a + little while and the breeze will rise, the sail will swell; and the + stranger will have passed, like a wind, away. Still, like the wind, he + leaves in thy heart the seeds that may bear the blossom and the fruit. + Zanoni hath performed his task,—he is wanted no more; the perfecter + of his work is at thy side. He comes! I hear the dash of the oar. You will + have your choice submitted to you. According as you decide we shall meet + again.” With these words the stranger moved slowly away, and disappeared + beneath the shadow of the cliffs. A boat glided rapidly across the waters: + it touched land; a man leaped on shore, and Glyndon recognised Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + “I give thee, Glyndon,—I give thee no more the option of happy love + and serene enjoyment. That hour is past, and fate has linked the hand that + might have been thine own to mine. But I have ample gifts to bestow upon + thee, if thou wilt abandon the hope that gnaws thy heart, and the + realisation of which even <i>I</i> have not the power to foresee. Be thine + ambition human, and I can gratify it to the full. Men desire four things + in life,—love, wealth, fame, power. The first I cannot give thee, + the rest are at my disposal. Select which of them thou wilt, and let us + part in peace.” + </p> + <p> + “Such are not the gifts I covet. I choose knowledge; that knowledge must + be thine own. For this, and for this alone, I surrendered the love of + Viola; this, and this alone, must be my recompense.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot gain say thee, though I can warn. The desire to learn does not + always contain the faculty to acquire. I can give thee, it is true, the + teacher,—the rest must depend on thee. Be wise in time, and take + that which I can assure to thee.” + </p> + <p> + “Answer me but these questions, and according to your answer I will + decide. Is it in the power of man to attain intercourse with the beings of + other worlds? Is it in the power of man to influence the elements, and to + insure life against the sword and against disease?” + </p> + <p> + “All this may be possible,” answered Zanoni, evasively, “to the few; but + for one who attains such secrets, millions may perish in the attempt.” + </p> + <p> + “One question more. Thou—” + </p> + <p> + “Beware! Of myself, as I have said before, I render no account.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, the stranger I have met this night,—are his boasts to + be believed? Is he in truth one of the chosen seers whom you allow to have + mastered the mysteries I yearn to fathom?” + </p> + <p> + “Rash man,” said Zanoni, in a tone of compassion, “thy crisis is past, and + thy choice made! I can only bid thee be bold and prosper; yes, I resign + thee to a master who HAS the power and the will to open to thee the gates + of an awful world. Thy weal or woe are as nought in the eyes of his + relentless wisdom. I would bid him spare thee, but he will heed me not. + Mejnour, receive thy pupil!” Glyndon turned, and his heart beat when he + perceived that the stranger, whose footsteps he had not heard upon the + pebbles, whose approach he had not beheld in the moonlight, was once more + by his side. + </p> + <p> + “Farewell,” resumed Zanoni; “thy trial commences. When next we meet, thou + wilt be the victim or the victor.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon’s eyes followed the receding form of the mysterious stranger. He + saw him enter the boat, and he then for the first time noticed that + besides the rowers there was a female, who stood up as Zanoni gained the + boat. Even at the distance he recognised the once-adored form of Viola. + She waved her hand to him, and across the still and shining air came her + voice, mournfully and sweetly, in her mother’s tongue, “Farewell, + Clarence,—I forgive thee!—farewell, farewell!” + </p> + <p> + He strove to answer; but the voice touched a chord at his heart, and the + words failed him. Viola was then lost forever, gone with this dread + stranger; darkness was round her lot! And he himself had decided her fate + and his own! The boat bounded on, the soft waves flashed and sparkled + beneath the oars, and it was along one sapphire track of moonlight that + the frail vessel bore away the lovers. Farther and farther from his gaze + sped the boat, till at last the speck, scarcely visible, touched the side + of the ship that lay lifeless in the glorious bay. At that instant, as if + by magic, up sprang, with a glad murmur, the playful and freshening wind: + and Glyndon turned to Mejnour and broke the silence. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me—if thou canst read the future—tell me that HER lot + will be fair, and that HER choice at least is wise?” + </p> + <p> + “My pupil!” answered Mejnour, in a voice the calmness of which well + accorded with the chilling words, “thy first task must be to withdraw all + thought, feeling, sympathy from others. The elementary stage of knowledge + is to make self, and self alone, thy study and thy world. Thou hast + decided thine own career; thou hast renounced love; thou hast rejected + wealth, fame, and the vulgar pomps of power. What, then, are all mankind + to thee? To perfect thy faculties, and concentrate thy emotions, is + henceforth thy only aim!” + </p> + <p> + “And will happiness be the end?” + </p> + <p> + “If happiness exist,” answered Mejnour, “it must be centred in a SELF to + which all passion is unknown. But happiness is the last state of being; + and as yet thou art on the threshold of the first.” + </p> + <p> + As Mejnour spoke, the distant vessel spread its sails to the wind, and + moved slowly along the deep. Glyndon sighed, and the pupil and the master + retraced their steps towards the city. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0046" id="link2H_4_0046"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BOOK IV. — THE DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Bey hinter ihm was will! Ich heb ihn auf. + “Das Verschleierte Bildzu Sais” + + (Be behind what there may,—I raise the veil.) +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0039" id="link2HCH0039"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Come vittima io vengo all’ ara. + “Metast.,” At. ii. Sc. 7. + + (As a victim I go to the altar.) +</pre> + <p> + It was about a month after the date of Zanoni’s departure and Glyndon’s + introduction to Mejnour, when two Englishmen were walking, arm-in-arm, + through the Toledo. + </p> + <p> + “I tell you,” said one (who spoke warmly), “that if you have a particle of + common-sense left in you, you will accompany me to England. This Mejnour + is an imposter more dangerous, because more in earnest, than Zanoni. After + all, what do his promises amount to? You allow that nothing can be more + equivocal. You say that he has left Naples,—that he has selected a + retreat more congenial than the crowded thoroughfares of men to the + studies in which he is to initiate you; and this retreat is among the + haunts of the fiercest bandits of Italy,—haunts which justice itself + dares not penetrate. Fitting hermitage for a sage! I tremble for you. What + if this stranger—of whom nothing is known—be leagued with the + robbers; and these lures for your credulity bait but the traps for your + property,—perhaps your life? You might come off cheaply by a ransom + of half your fortune. You smile indignantly! Well, put common-sense out of + the question; take your own view of the matter. You are to undergo an + ordeal which Mejnour himself does not profess to describe as a very + tempting one. It may, or it may not, succeed: if it does not, you are + menaced with the darkest evils; and if it does, you cannot be better off + than the dull and joyless mystic whom you have taken for a master. Away + with this folly; enjoy youth while it is left to you; return with me to + England; forget these dreams; enter your proper career; form affections + more respectable than those which lured you awhile to an Italian + adventuress. Attend to your fortune, make money, and become a happy and + distinguished man. This is the advice of sober friendship; yet the + promises I hold out to you are fairer than those of Mejnour.” + </p> + <p> + “Mervale,” said Glyndon, doggedly, “I cannot, if I would, yield to your + wishes. A power that is above me urges me on; I cannot resist its + influence. I will proceed to the last in the strange career I have + commenced. Think of me no more. Follow yourself the advice you give to me, + and be happy.” + </p> + <p> + “This is madness,” said Mervale; “your health is already failing; you are + so changed I should scarcely know you. Come; I have already had your name + entered in my passport; in another hour I shall be gone, and you, boy that + you are, will be left, without a friend, to the deceits of your own fancy + and the machinations of this relentless mountebank.” + </p> + <p> + “Enough,” said Glyndon, coldly; “you cease to be an effective counsellor + when you suffer your prejudices to be thus evident. I have already had + ample proof,” added the Englishman, and his pale cheek grew more pale, “of + the power of this man,—if man he be, which I sometimes doubt,—and, + come life, come death, I will not shrink from the paths that allure me. + Farewell, Mervale; if we never meet again,—if you hear, amidst our + old and cheerful haunts, that Clarence Glyndon sleeps the last sleep by + the shores of Naples, or amidst yon distant hills, say to the friends of + our youth, ‘He died worthily, as thousands of martyr-students have died + before him, in the pursuit of knowledge.’” + </p> + <p> + He wrung Mervale’s hand as he spoke, darted from his side, and disappeared + amidst the crowd. + </p> + <p> + By the corner of the Toledo he was arrested by Nicot. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Glyndon! I have not seen you this month. Where have you hid yourself? + Have you been absorbed in your studies?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “I am about to leave Naples for Paris. Will you accompany me? Talent of + all order is eagerly sought for there, and will be sure to rise.” + </p> + <p> + “I thank you; I have other schemes for the present.” + </p> + <p> + “So laconic!—what ails you? Do you grieve for the loss of the + Pisani? Take example by me. I have already consoled myself with Bianca + Sacchini,—a handsome woman, enlightened, no prejudices. A valuable + creature I shall find her, no doubt. But as for this Zanoni!” + </p> + <p> + “What of him?” + </p> + <p> + “If ever I paint an allegorical subject, I will take his likeness as + Satan. Ha, ha! a true painter’s revenge,—eh? And the way of the + world, too! When we can do nothing else against a man whom we hate, we can + at least paint his effigies as the Devil’s. Seriously, though: I abhor + that man.” + </p> + <p> + “Wherefore?’ + </p> + <p> + “Wherefore! Has he not carried off the wife and the dowry I had marked for + myself! Yet, after all,” added Nicot, musingly, “had he served instead of + injured me, I should have hated him all the same. His very form, and his + very face, made me at once envy and detest him. I felt that there is + something antipathetic in our natures. I feel, too, that we shall meet + again, when Jean Nicot’s hate may be less impotent. We, too, cher + confrere,—we, too, may meet again! Vive la Republique! I to my new + world!” + </p> + <p> + “And I to mine. Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + That day Mervale left Naples; the next morning Glyndon also quitted the + City of Delight alone, and on horseback. He bent his way into those + picturesque but dangerous parts of the country which at that time were + infested by banditti, and which few travellers dared to pass, even in + broad daylight, without a strong escort. A road more lonely cannot well be + conceived than that on which the hoofs of his steed, striking upon the + fragments of rock that encumbered the neglected way, woke a dull and + melancholy echo. Large tracts of waste land, varied by the rank and + profuse foliage of the South, lay before him; occasionally a wild goat + peeped down from some rocky crag, or the discordant cry of a bird of prey, + startled in its sombre haunt, was heard above the hills. These were the + only signs of life; not a human being was met,—not a hut was + visible. Wrapped in his own ardent and solemn thoughts, the young man + continued his way, till the sun had spent its noonday heat, and a breeze + that announced the approach of eve sprung up from the unseen ocean which + lay far distant to his right. It was then that a turn in the road brought + before him one of those long, desolate, gloomy villages which are found in + the interior of the Neapolitan dominions: and now he came upon a small + chapel on one side the road, with a gaudily painted image of the Virgin in + the open shrine. Around this spot, which, in the heart of a Christian + land, retained the vestige of the old idolatry (for just such were the + chapels that in the pagan age were dedicated to the demon-saints of + mythology), gathered six or seven miserable and squalid wretches, whom the + curse of the leper had cut off from mankind. They set up a shrill cry as + they turned their ghastly visages towards the horseman; and, without + stirring from the spot, stretched out their gaunt arms, and implored + charity in the name of the Merciful Mother! Glyndon hastily threw them + some small coins, and, turning away his face, clapped spurs to his horse, + and relaxed not his speed till he entered the village. On either side the + narrow and miry street, fierce and haggard forms—some leaning + against the ruined walls of blackened huts, some seated at the threshold, + some lying at full length in the mud—presented groups that at once + invoked pity and aroused alarm: pity for their squalor, alarm for the + ferocity imprinted on their savage aspects. They gazed at him, grim and + sullen, as he rode slowly up the rugged street; sometimes whispering + significantly to each other, but without attempting to stop his way. Even + the children hushed their babble, and ragged urchins, devouring him with + sparkling eyes, muttered to their mothers; “We shall feast well + to-morrow!” It was, indeed, one of those hamlets in which Law sets not its + sober step, in which Violence and Murder house secure,—hamlets + common then in the wilder parts of Italy, in which the peasant was but the + gentler name for the robber. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon’s heart somewhat failed him as he looked around, and the question + he desired to ask died upon his lips. At length from one of the dismal + cabins emerged a form superior to the rest. Instead of the patched and + ragged over-all, which made the only garment of the men he had hitherto + seen, the dress of this person was characterised by all the trappings of + the national bravery. Upon his raven hair, the glossy curls of which made + a notable contrast to the matted and elfin locks of the savages around, + was placed a cloth cap, with a gold tassel that hung down to his shoulder; + his mustaches were trimmed with care, and a silk kerchief of gay hues was + twisted round a well-shaped but sinewy throat; a short jacket of rough + cloth was decorated with several rows of gilt filagree buttons; his nether + garments fitted tight to his limbs, and were curiously braided; while in a + broad parti-coloured sash were placed two silver-hilted pistols, and the + sheathed knife, usually worn by Italians of the lower order, mounted in + ivory elaborately carved. A small carbine of handsome workmanship was + slung across his shoulder and completed his costume. The man himself was + of middle size, athletic yet slender, with straight and regular features, + sunburnt, but not swarthy; and an expression of countenance which, though + reckless and bold, had in it frankness rather than ferocity, and, if + defying, was not altogether unprepossessing. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon, after eyeing this figure for some moments with great attention, + checked his rein, and asked the way to the “Castle of the Mountain.” + </p> + <p> + The man lifted his cap as he heard the question, and, approaching Glyndon, + laid his hand upon the neck of the horse, and said, in a low voice, “Then + you are the cavalier whom our patron the signor expected. He bade me wait + for you here, and lead you to the castle. And indeed, signor, it might + have been unfortunate if I had neglected to obey the command.” + </p> + <p> + The man then, drawing a little aside, called out to the bystanders in a + loud voice, “Ho, ho! my friends, pay henceforth and forever all respect to + this worshipful cavalier. He is the expected guest of our blessed patron + of the Castle of the Mountain. Long life to him! May he, like his host, be + safe by day and by night; on the hill and in the waste; against the dagger + and the bullet,—in limb and in life! Cursed be he who touches a hair + of his head, or a baioccho in his pouch. Now and forever we will protect + and honour him,—for the law or against the law; with the faith and + to the death. Amen! Amen!” + </p> + <p> + “Amen!” responded, in wild chorus, a hundred voices; and the scattered and + straggling groups pressed up the street, nearer and nearer to the + horseman. + </p> + <p> + “And that he may be known,” continued the Englishman’s strange protector, + “to the eye and to the ear, I place around him the white sash, and I give + him the sacred watchword, ‘Peace to the Brave.’ Signor, when you wear this + sash, the proudest in these parts will bare the head and bend the knee. + Signor, when you utter this watchword, the bravest hearts will be bound to + your bidding. Desire you safety, or ask you revenge—to gain a + beauty, or to lose a foe,—speak but the word, and we are yours: we + are yours! Is it not so, comrades?” + </p> + <p> + And again the hoarse voices shouted, “Amen, Amen!” + </p> + <p> + “Now, signor,” whispered the bravo, “if you have a few coins to spare, + scatter them amongst the crowd, and let us be gone.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon, not displeased at the concluding sentence, emptied his purse in + the streets; and while, with mingled oaths, blessings, shrieks, and yells, + men, women, and children scrambled for the money, the bravo, taking the + rein of the horse, led it a few paces through the village at a brisk trot, + and then, turning up a narrow lane to the left, in a few minutes neither + houses nor men were visible, and the mountains closed their path on either + side. It was then that, releasing the bridle and slackening his pace, the + guide turned his dark eyes on Glyndon with an arch expression, and said,— + </p> + <p> + “Your Excellency was not, perhaps, prepared for the hearty welcome we have + given you.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, in truth, I OUGHT to have been prepared for it, since the signor, to + whose house I am bound, did not disguise from me the character of the + neighbourhood. And your name, my friend, if I may so call you?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no ceremonies with me, Excellency. In the village I am generally + called Maestro Paolo. I had a surname once, though a very equivocal one; + and I have forgotten THAT since I retired from the world.” + </p> + <p> + “And was it from disgust, from poverty, or from some—some ebullition + of passion which entailed punishment, that you betook yourself to the + mountains?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, signor,” said the bravo, with a gay laugh, “hermits of my class + seldom love the confessional. However, I have no secrets while my step is + in these defiles, my whistle in my pouch, and my carbine at my back.” With + that the robber, as if he loved permission to talk at his will, hemmed + thrice, and began with much humour; though, as his tale proceeded, the + memories it roused seemed to carry him farther than he at first intended, + and reckless and light-hearted ease gave way to that fierce and varied + play of countenance and passion of gesture which characterise the emotions + of his countrymen. + </p> + <p> + “I was born at Terracina,—a fair spot, is it not? My father was a + learned monk of high birth; my mother—Heaven rest her!—an + innkeeper’s pretty daughter. Of course there could be no marriage in the + case; and when I was born, the monk gravely declared my appearance to be + miraculous. I was dedicated from my cradle to the altar; and my head was + universally declared to be the orthodox shape for a cowl. As I grew up, + the monk took great pains with my education; and I learned Latin and + psalmody as soon as less miraculous infants learn crowing. Nor did the + holy man’s care stint itself to my interior accomplishments. Although + vowed to poverty, he always contrived that my mother should have her + pockets full; and between her pockets and mine there was soon established + a clandestine communication; accordingly, at fourteen, I wore my cap on + one side, stuck pistols in my belt, and assumed the swagger of a cavalier + and a gallant. At that age my poor mother died; and about the same period + my father, having written a History of the Pontifical Bulls, in forty + volumes, and being, as I said, of high birth, obtained a cardinal’s hat. + From that time he thought fit to disown your humble servant. He bound me + over to an honest notary at Naples, and gave me two hundred crowns by way + of provision. Well, signor, I saw enough of the law to convince me that I + should never be rogue enough to shine in the profession. So, instead of + spoiling parchment, I made love to the notary’s daughter. My master + discovered our innocent amusement, and turned me out of doors; that was + disagreeable. But my Ninetta loved me, and took care that I should not lie + out in the streets with the Lazzaroni. Little jade! I think I see her now + with her bare feet, and her finger to her lips, opening the door in the + summer nights, and bidding me creep softly into the kitchen, where, + praised be the saints! a flask and a manchet always awaited the hungry + amoroso. At last, however, Ninetta grew cold. It is the way of the sex, + signor. Her father found her an excellent marriage in the person of a + withered old picture-dealer. She took the spouse, and very properly + clapped the door in the face of the lover. I was not disheartened, + Excellency; no, not I. Women are plentiful while we are young. So, without + a ducat in my pocket or a crust for my teeth, I set out to seek my fortune + on board of a Spanish merchantman. That was duller work than I expected; + but luckily we were attacked by a pirate,—half the crew were + butchered, the rest captured. I was one of the last: always in luck, you + see, signor,—monks’ sons have a knack that way! The captain of the + pirates took a fancy to me. ‘Serve with us?’ said he. ‘Too happy,’ said I. + Behold me, then, a pirate! O jolly life! how I blessed the old notary for + turning me out of doors! What feasting, what fighting, what wooing, what + quarrelling! Sometimes we ran ashore and enjoyed ourselves like princes; + sometimes we lay in a calm for days together on the loveliest sea that man + ever traversed. And then, if the breeze rose and a sail came in sight, who + so merry as we? I passed three years in that charming profession, and + then, signor, I grew ambitious. I caballed against the captain; I wanted + his post. One still night we struck the blow. The ship was like a log in + the sea, no land to be seen from the mast-head, the waves like glass, and + the moon at its full. Up we rose, thirty of us and more. Up we rose with a + shout; we poured into the captain’s cabin, I at the head. The brave old + boy had caught the alarm, and there he stood at the doorway, a pistol in + each hand; and his one eye (he had only one) worse to meet than the + pistols were. + </p> + <p> + “‘Yield!’ cried I; ‘your life shall be safe.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Take that,’ said he, and whiz went the pistol; but the saints took care + of their own, and the ball passed by my cheek, and shot the boatswain + behind me. I closed with the captain, and the other pistol went off + without mischief in the struggle. Such a fellow he was,—six feet + four without his shoes! Over we went, rolling each on the other. Santa + Maria! no time to get hold of one’s knife. Meanwhile all the crew were up, + some for the captain, some for me,—clashing and firing, and swearing + and groaning, and now and then a heavy splash in the sea. Fine supper for + the sharks that night! At last old Bilboa got uppermost; out flashed his + knife; down it came, but not in my heart. No! I gave my left arm as a + shield; and the blade went through to the hilt, with the blood spurting up + like the rain from a whale’s nostril! With the weight of the blow the + stout fellow came down so that his face touched mine; with my right hand I + caught him by the throat, turned him over like a lamb, signor, and faith + it was soon all up with him: the boatswain’s brother, a fat Dutchman, ran + him through with a pike. + </p> + <p> + “‘Old fellow,’ said I, as he turned his terrible eye to me, ‘I bear you no + malice, but we must try to get on in the world, you know.’ The captain + grinned and gave up the ghost. I went upon deck,—what a sight! + Twenty bold fellows stark and cold, and the moon sparkling on the puddles + of blood as calmly as if it were water. Well, signor, the victory was + ours, and the ship mine; I ruled merrily enough for six months. We then + attacked a French ship twice our size; what sport it was! And we had not + had a good fight so long, we were quite like virgins at it! We got the + best of it, and won ship and cargo. They wanted to pistol the captain, but + that was against my laws: so we gagged him, for he scolded as loud as if + we were married to him; left him and the rest of his crew on board our own + vessel, which was terribly battered; clapped our black flag on the + Frenchman’s, and set off merrily, with a brisk wind in our favour. But + luck deserted us on forsaking our own dear old ship. A storm came on, a + plank struck; several of us escaped in a boat; we had lots of gold with + us, but no water. For two days and two nights we suffered horribly; but at + last we ran ashore near a French seaport. Our sorry plight moved + compassion, and as we had money, we were not suspected,—people only + suspect the poor. Here we soon recovered our fatigues, rigged ourselves + out gayly, and your humble servant was considered as noble a captain as + ever walked deck. But now, alas! my fate would have it that I should fall + in love with a silk-mercer’s daughter. Ah, how I loved her!—the + pretty Clara! Yes, I loved her so well that I was seized with horror at my + past life! I resolved to repent, to marry her, and settle down into an + honest man. Accordingly, I summoned my messmates, told them my resolution, + resigned my command, and persuaded them to depart. They were good fellows, + engaged with a Dutchman, against whom I heard afterwards they made a + successful mutiny, but I never saw them more. I had two thousand crowns + still left; with this sum I obtained the consent of the silk-mercer, and + it was agreed that I should become a partner in the firm. I need not say + that no one suspected that I had been so great a man, and I passed for a + Neapolitan goldsmith’s son instead of a cardinal’s. I was very happy then, + signor, very,—I could not have harmed a fly! Had I married Clara, I + had been as gentle a mercer as ever handled a measure.” + </p> + <p> + The bravo paused a moment, and it was easy to see that he felt more than + his words and tone betokened. “Well, well, we must not look back at the + past too earnestly,—the sunlight upon it makes one’s eyes water. The + day was fixed for our wedding,—it approached. On the evening before + the appointed day, Clara, her mother, her little sister, and myself, were + walking by the port; and as we looked on the sea, I was telling them old + gossip-tales of mermaids and sea-serpents, when a red-faced, bottle-nosed + Frenchman clapped himself right before me, and, placing his spectacles + very deliberately astride his proboscis, echoed out, ‘Sacre, mille + tonnerres! this is the damned pirate who boarded the “Niobe”!’” + </p> + <p> + “‘None of your jests,’ said I, mildly. ‘Ho, ho!’ said he; ‘I can’t be + mistaken; help there!’ and he griped me by the collar. I replied, as you + may suppose, by laying him in the kennel; but it would not do. The French + captain had a French lieutenant at his back, whose memory was as good as + his chief’s. A crowd assembled; other sailors came up: the odds were + against me. I slept that night in prison; and in a few weeks afterwards I + was sent to the galleys. They spared my life, because the old Frenchman + politely averred that I had made my crew spare his. You may believe that + the oar and the chain were not to my taste. I and two others escaped; they + took to the road, and have, no doubt, been long since broken on the wheel. + I, soft soul, would not commit another crime to gain my bread, for Clara + was still at my heart with her sweet eyes; so, limiting my rogueries to + the theft of a beggar’s rags, which I compensated by leaving him my galley + attire instead, I begged my way to the town where I left Clara. It was a + clear winter’s day when I approached the outskirts of the town. I had no + fear of detection, for my beard and hair were as good as a mask. Oh, + Mother of Mercy! there came across my way a funeral procession! There, now + you know it; I can tell you no more. She had died, perhaps of love, more + likely of shame. Can you guess how I spent that night?—I stole a + pickaxe from a mason’s shed, and all alone and unseen, under the frosty + heavens, I dug the fresh mould from the grave; I lifted the coffin, I + wrenched the lid, I saw her again—again! Decay had not touched her. + She was always pale in life! I could have sworn she lived! It was a + blessed thing to see her once more, and all alone too! But then, at dawn, + to give her back to the earth,—to close the lid, to throw down the + mould, to hear the pebbles rattle on the coffin: that was dreadful! + Signor, I never knew before, and I don’t wish to think now, how valuable a + thing human life is. At sunrise I was again a wanderer; but now that Clara + was gone, my scruples vanished, and again I was at war with my betters. I + contrived at last, at O—, to get taken on board a vessel bound to + Leghorn, working out my passage. From Leghorn I went to Rome, and + stationed myself at the door of the cardinal’s palace. Out he came, his + gilded coach at the gate. + </p> + <p> + “‘Ho, father!’ said I; ‘don’t you know me?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Who are you?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Your son,’ said I, in a whisper. + </p> + <p> + “The cardinal drew back, looked at me earnestly, and mused a moment. ‘All + men are my sons,’ quoth he then, very mildly; ‘there is gold for thee! To + him who begs once, alms are due; to him who begs twice, jails are open. + Take the hint and molest me no more. Heaven bless thee!’ With that he got + into his coach, and drove off to the Vatican. His purse which he had left + behind was well supplied. I was grateful and contented, and took my way to + Terracina. I had not long passed the marshes when I saw two horsemen + approach at a canter. + </p> + <p> + “‘You look poor, friend,’ said one of them, halting; ‘yet you are strong.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Poor men and strong are both serviceable and dangerous, Signor + Cavalier.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Well said; follow us.’ + </p> + <p> + “I obeyed, and became a bandit. I rose by degrees; and as I have always + been mild in my calling, and have taken purses without cutting throats, I + bear an excellent character, and can eat my macaroni at Naples without any + danger to life and limb. For the last two years I have settled in these + parts, where I hold sway, and where I have purchased land. I am called a + farmer, signor; and I myself now only rob for amusement, and to keep my + hand in. I trust I have satisfied your curiosity. We are within a hundred + yards of the castle.” + </p> + <p> + “And how,” asked the Englishman, whose interest had been much excited by + his companion’s narrative,—“and how came you acquainted with my + host?—and by what means has he so well conciliated the goodwill of + yourself and friends?” + </p> + <p> + Maestro Paolo turned his black eyes very gravely towards his questioner. + “Why, signor,” said he, “you must surely know more of the foreign cavalier + with the hard name than I do. All I can say is, that about a fortnight ago + I chanced to be standing by a booth in the Toledo at Naples, when a + sober-looking gentleman touched me by the arm, and said, ‘Maestro Paolo, I + want to make your acquaintance; do me the favour to come into yonder + tavern, and drink a flask of lacrima.’ ‘Willingly,’ said I. So we entered + the tavern. When we were seated, my new acquaintance thus accosted me: + ‘The Count d’O— has offered to let me hire his old castle near B—. + You know the spot?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Extremely well; no one has inhabited it for a century at least; it is + half in ruins, signor. A queer place to hire; I hope the rent is not + heavy.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Maestro Paolo,’ said he, ‘I am a philosopher, and don’t care for + luxuries. I want a quiet retreat for some scientific experiments. The + castle will suit me very well, provided you will accept me as a neighbour, + and place me and my friends under your special protection. I am rich; but + I shall take nothing to the castle worth robbing. I will pay one rent to + the count, and another to you.’ + </p> + <p> + “With that we soon came to terms; and as the strange signor doubled the + sum I myself proposed, he is in high favour with all his neighbours. We + would guard the whole castle against an army. And now, signor, that I have + been thus frank, be frank with me. Who is this singular cavalier?” + </p> + <p> + “Who?—he himself told you, a philosopher.” + </p> + <p> + “Hem! searching for the Philosopher’s Stone,—eh, a bit of a + magician; afraid of the priests?” + </p> + <p> + “Precisely; you have hit it.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought so; and you are his pupil?” + </p> + <p> + “I am.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you well through it,” said the robber, seriously, and crossing + himself with much devotion; “I am not much better than other people, but + one’s soul is one’s soul. I do not mind a little honest robbery, or + knocking a man on the head if need be,—but to make a bargain with + the devil! Ah, take care, young gentleman, take care!” + </p> + <p> + “You need not fear,” said Glyndon, smiling; “my preceptor is too wise and + too good for such a compact. But here we are, I suppose. A noble ruin,—a + glorious prospect!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon paused delightedly, and surveyed the scene before and below with + the eye of a painter. Insensibly, while listening to the bandit, he had + wound up a considerable ascent, and now he was upon a broad ledge of rock + covered with mosses and dwarf shrubs. Between this eminence and another of + equal height, upon which the castle was built, there was a deep but narrow + fissure, overgrown with the most profuse foliage, so that the eye could + not penetrate many yards below the rugged surface of the abyss; but the + profoundness might be well conjectured by the hoarse, low, monotonous roar + of waters unseen that rolled below, and the subsequent course of which was + visible at a distance in a perturbed and rapid stream that intersected the + waste and desolate valleys. + </p> + <p> + To the left, the prospect seemed almost boundless,—the extreme + clearness of the purple air serving to render distinct the features of a + range of country that a conqueror of old might have deemed in itself a + kingdom. Lonely and desolate as the road which Glyndon had passed that day + had appeared, the landscape now seemed studded with castles, spires, and + villages. Afar off, Naples gleamed whitely in the last rays of the sun, + and the rose-tints of the horizon melted into the azure of her glorious + bay. Yet more remote, and in another part of the prospect, might be + caught, dim and shadowy, and backed by the darkest foliage, the ruined + pillars of the ancient Posidonia. There, in the midst of his blackened and + sterile realms, rose the dismal Mount of Fire; while on the other hand, + winding through variegated plains, to which distance lent all its magic, + glittered many and many a stream by which Etruscan and Sybarite, Roman and + Saracen and Norman had, at intervals of ages, pitched the invading tent. + All the visions of the past—the stormy and dazzling histories of + Southern Italy—rushed over the artist’s mind as he gazed below. And + then, slowly turning to look behind, he saw the grey and mouldering walls + of the castle in which he sought the secrets that were to give to hope in + the future a mightier empire than memory owns in the past. It was one of + those baronial fortresses with which Italy was studded in the earlier + middle ages, having but little of the Gothic grace or grandeur which + belongs to the ecclesiastical architecture of the same time, but rude, + vast, and menacing, even in decay. A wooden bridge was thrown over the + chasm, wide enough to admit two horsemen abreast; and the planks trembled + and gave back a hollow sound as Glyndon urged his jaded steed across. + </p> + <p> + A road which had once been broad and paved with rough flags, but which now + was half-obliterated by long grass and rank weeds, conducted to the outer + court of the castle hard by; the gates were open, and half the building in + this part was dismantled; the ruins partially hid by ivy that was the + growth of centuries. But on entering the inner court, Glyndon was not + sorry to notice that there was less appearance of neglect and decay; some + wild roses gave a smile to the grey walls, and in the centre there was a + fountain in which the waters still trickled coolly, and with a pleasing + murmur, from the jaws of a gigantic Triton. Here he was met by Mejnour + with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome, my friend and pupil,” said he: “he who seeks for Truth can find + in these solitudes an immortal Academe.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0040" id="link2HCH0040"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + And Abaris, so far from esteeming Pythagoras, who taught these + things, a necromancer or wizard, rather revered and admired him + as something divine.—Iamblich., “Vit. Pythag.” + </pre> + <p> + The attendants whom Mejnour had engaged for his strange abode were such as + might suit a philosopher of few wants. An old Armenian whom Glyndon + recognised as in the mystic’s service at Naples, a tall, hard-featured + woman from the village, recommended by Maestro Paolo, and two long-haired, + smooth-spoken, but fierce-visaged youths from the same place, and honoured + by the same sponsorship, constituted the establishment. The rooms used by + the sage were commodious and weather-proof, with some remains of ancient + splendour in the faded arras that clothed the walls, and the huge tables + of costly marble and elaborate carving. Glyndon’s sleeping apartment + communicated with a kind of belvedere, or terrace, that commanded + prospects of unrivalled beauty and extent, and was separated on the other + side by a long gallery, and a flight of ten or a dozen stairs, from the + private chambers of the mystic. There was about the whole place a sombre + and yet not displeasing depth of repose. It suited well with the studies + to which it was now to be appropriated. + </p> + <p> + For several days Mejnour refused to confer with Glyndon on the subjects + nearest to his heart. + </p> + <p> + “All without,” said he, “is prepared, but not all within; your own soul + must grow accustomed to the spot, and filled with the surrounding nature; + for Nature is the source of all inspiration.” + </p> + <p> + With these words Mejnour turned to lighter topics. He made the Englishman + accompany him in long rambles through the wild scenes around, and he + smiled approvingly when the young artist gave way to the enthusiasm which + their fearful beauty could not have failed to rouse in a duller breast; + and then Mejnour poured forth to his wondering pupil the stores of a + knowledge that seemed inexhaustible and boundless. He gave accounts the + most curious, graphic, and minute of the various races (their characters, + habits, creeds, and manners) by which that fair land had been successively + overrun. It is true that his descriptions could not be found in books, and + were unsupported by learned authorities; but he possessed the true charm + of the tale-teller, and spoke of all with the animated confidence of a + personal witness. Sometimes, too, he would converse upon the more durable + and the loftier mysteries of Nature with an eloquence and a research which + invested them with all the colours rather of poetry than science. + Insensibly the young artist found himself elevated and soothed by the lore + of his companion; the fever of his wild desires was slaked. His mind + became more and more lulled into the divine tranquillity of contemplation; + he felt himself a nobler being, and in the silence of his senses he + imagined that he heard the voice of his soul. + </p> + <p> + It was to this state that Mejnour evidently sought to bring the neophyte, + and in this elementary initiation the mystic was like every more ordinary + sage. For he who seeks to DISCOVER must first reduce himself into a kind + of abstract idealism, and be rendered up, in solemn and sweet bondage, to + the faculties which CONTEMPLATE and IMAGINE. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon noticed that, in their rambles, Mejnour often paused, where the + foliage was rifest, to gather some herb or flower; and this reminded him + that he had seen Zanoni similarly occupied. “Can these humble children of + Nature,” said he one day to Mejnour,—“things that bloom and wither + in a day, be serviceable to the science of the higher secrets? Is there a + pharmacy for the soul as well as the body, and do the nurslings of the + summer minister not only to human health but spiritual immortality?” + </p> + <p> + “If,” answered Mejnour, “a stranger had visited a wandering tribe before + one property of herbalism was known to them; if he had told the savages + that the herbs which every day they trampled under foot were endowed with + the most potent virtues; that one would restore to health a brother on the + verge of death; that another would paralyse into idiocy their wisest sage; + that a third would strike lifeless to the dust their most stalwart + champion; that tears and laughter, vigour and disease, madness and reason, + wakefulness and sleep, existence and dissolution, were coiled up in those + unregarded leaves,—would they not have held him a sorcerer or a + liar? To half the virtues of the vegetable world mankind are yet in the + darkness of the savages I have supposed. There are faculties within us + with which certain herbs have affinity, and over which they have power. + The moly of the ancients is not all a fable.” + </p> + <p> + The apparent character of Mejnour differed in much from that of Zanoni; + and while it fascinated Glyndon less, it subdued and impressed him more. + The conversation of Zanoni evinced a deep and general interest for + mankind,—a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for art and beauty. The + stories circulated concerning his habits elevated the mystery of his life + by actions of charity and beneficence. And in all this there was something + genial and humane that softened the awe he created, and tended, perhaps, + to raise suspicions as to the loftier secrets that he arrogated to + himself. But Mejnour seemed wholly indifferent to all the actual world. If + he committed no evil, he seemed equally apathetic to good. His deeds + relieved no want, his words pitied no distress. What we call the heart + appeared to have merged into the intellect. He moved, thought, and lived + like some regular and calm abstraction, rather than one who yet retained, + with the form, the feelings and sympathies of his kind. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon once, observing the tone of supreme indifference with which he + spoke of those changes on the face of earth which he asserted he had + witnessed, ventured to remark to him the distinction he had noted. + </p> + <p> + “It is true,” said Mejnour, coldly. “My life is the life that + contemplates,—Zanoni’s is the life that enjoys: when I gather the + herb, I think but of its uses; Zanoni will pause to admire its beauties.” + </p> + <p> + “And you deem your own the superior and the loftier existence?” + </p> + <p> + “No. His is the existence of youth,—mine of age. We have cultivated + different faculties. Each has powers the other cannot aspire to. Those + with whom he associates live better,—those who associate with me + know more.” + </p> + <p> + “I have heard, in truth,” said Glyndon, “that his companions at Naples + were observed to lead purer and nobler lives after intercourse with + Zanoni; yet were they not strange companions, at the best, for a sage? + This terrible power, too, that he exercises at will, as in the death of + the Prince di —, and that of the Count Ughelli, scarcely becomes the + tranquil seeker after good.” + </p> + <p> + “True,” said Mejnour, with an icy smile; “such must ever be the error of + those philosophers who would meddle with the active life of mankind. You + cannot serve some without injuring others; you cannot protect the good + without warring on the bad; and if you desire to reform the faulty, why, + you must lower yourself to live with the faulty to know their faults. Even + so saith Paracelsus, a great man, though often wrong. [‘It is as necessary + to know evil things as good; for who can know what is good without the + knowing what is evil?’ etc.—Paracelsus, ‘De Nat. Rer.,’ lib. 3.) Not + mine this folly; I live but in knowledge,—I have no life in + mankind!” + </p> + <p> + Another time Glyndon questioned the mystic as to the nature of that union + or fraternity to which Zanoni had once referred. + </p> + <p> + “I am right, I suppose,” said he, “in conjecturing that you and himself + profess to be the brothers of the Rosy Cross?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you imagine,” answered Mejnour, “that there were no mystic and solemn + unions of men seeking the same end through the same means before the + Arabians of Damus, in 1378, taught to a wandering German the secrets which + founded the Institution of the Rosicrucians? I allow, however, that the + Rosicrucians formed a sect descended from the greater and earlier school. + They were wiser than the Alchemists,—their masters are wiser than + they.” + </p> + <p> + “And of this early and primary order how many still exist?” + </p> + <p> + “Zanoni and myself.” + </p> + <p> + “What, two only!—and you profess the power to teach to all the + secret that baffles Death?” + </p> + <p> + “Your ancestor attained that secret; he died rather than survive the only + thing he loved. We have, my pupil, no arts by which we CAN PUT DEATH OUT + OF OUR OPTION, or out of the will of Heaven. These walls may crush me as I + stand. All that we profess to do is but this,—to find out the + secrets of the human frame; to know why the parts ossify and the blood + stagnates, and to apply continual preventives to the effects of time. This + is not magic; it is the art of medicine rightly understood. In our order + we hold most noble,—first, that knowledge which elevates the + intellect; secondly, that which preserves the body. But the mere art + (extracted from the juices and simples) which recruits the animal vigour + and arrests the progress of decay, or that more noble secret, which I will + only hint to thee at present, by which HEAT, or CALORIC, as ye call it, + being, as Heraclitus wisely taught, the primordial principle of life, can + be made its perpetual renovater,—these I say, would not suffice for + safety. It is ours also to disarm and elude the wrath of men, to turn the + swords of our foes against each other, to glide (if not incorporeal) + invisible to eyes over which we can throw a mist and darkness. And this + some seers have professed to be the virtue of a stone of agate. Abaris + placed it in his arrow. I will find you an herb in yon valley that will + give a surer charm than the agate and the arrow. In one word, know this, + that the humblest and meanest products of Nature are those from which the + sublimest properties are to be drawn.” + </p> + <p> + “But,” said Glyndon, “if possessed of these great secrets, why so churlish + in withholding their diffusion? Does not the false or charlatanic science + differ in this from the true and indisputable,—that the last + communicates to the world the process by which it attains its discoveries; + the first boasts of marvellous results, and refuses to explain the + causes?” + </p> + <p> + “Well said, O Logician of the Schools; but think again. Suppose we were to + impart all our knowledge to all mankind indiscriminately,—alike to + the vicious and the virtuous,—should we be benefactors or scourges? + Imagine the tyrant, the sensualist, the evil and corrupted being possessed + of these tremendous powers; would he not be a demon let loose on earth? + Grant that the same privilege be accorded also to the good; and in what + state would be society? Engaged in a Titan war,—the good forever on + the defensive, the bad forever in assault. In the present condition of the + earth, evil is a more active principle than good, and the evil would + prevail. It is for these reasons that we are not only solemnly bound to + administer our lore only to those who will not misuse and pervert it, but + that we place our ordeal in tests that purify the passions and elevate the + desires. And Nature in this controls and assists us: for it places awful + guardians and insurmountable barriers between the ambition of vice and the + heaven of the loftier science.” + </p> + <p> + Such made a small part of the numerous conversations Mejnour held with his + pupil,—conversations that, while they appeared to address themselves + to the reason, inflamed yet more the fancy. It was the very disclaiming of + all powers which Nature, properly investigated, did not suffice to create, + that gave an air of probability to those which Mejnour asserted Nature + might bestow. + </p> + <p> + Thus days and weeks rolled on; and the mind of Glyndon, gradually fitted + to this sequestered and musing life, forgot at last the vanities and + chimeras of the world without. + </p> + <p> + One evening he had lingered alone and late upon the ramparts, watching the + stars as, one by one, they broke upon the twilight. Never had he felt so + sensibly the mighty power of the heavens and the earth upon man; how much + the springs of our intellectual being are moved and acted upon by the + solemn influences of Nature. As a patient on whom, slowly and by degrees, + the agencies of mesmerism are brought to bear, he acknowledged to his + heart the growing force of that vast and universal magnetism which is the + life of creation, and binds the atom to the whole. A strange and ineffable + consciousness of power, of the SOMETHING GREAT within the perishable clay, + appealed to feelings at once dim and glorious,—like the faint + recognitions of a holier and former being. An impulse, that he could not + resist, led him to seek the mystic. He would demand, that hour, his + initiation into the worlds beyond our world,—he was prepared to + breathe a diviner air. He entered the castle, and strode the shadowy and + starlit gallery which conducted to Mejnour’s apartment. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0041" id="link2HCH0041"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Man is the eye of things.—Euryph, “de Vit. Hum.” + + ...There is, therefore, a certain ecstatical or transporting + power, which, if at any time it shall be excited or stirred up by + an ardent desire and most strong imagination, is able to conduct + the spirit of the more outward even to some absent and + far-distant object.—Von Helmont. +</pre> + <p> + The rooms that Mejnour occupied consisted of two chambers communicating + with each other, and a third in which he slept. All these rooms were + placed in the huge square tower that beetled over the dark and bush-grown + precipice. The first chamber which Glyndon entered was empty. With a + noiseless step he passed on, and opened the door that admitted into the + inner one. He drew back at the threshold, overpowered by a strong + fragrance which filled the chamber: a kind of mist thickened the air + rather than obscured it, for this vapour was not dark, but resembled a + snow-cloud moving slowly, and in heavy undulations, wave upon wave + regularly over the space. A mortal cold struck to the Englishman’s heart, + and his blood froze. He stood rooted to the spot; and as his eyes strained + involuntarily through the vapour, he fancied (for he could not be sure + that it was not the trick of his imagination) that he saw dim, + spectre-like, but gigantic forms floating through the mist; or was it not + rather the mist itself that formed its vapours fantastically into those + moving, impalpable, and bodiless apparitions? A great painter of antiquity + is said, in a picture of Hades, to have represented the monsters that + glide through the ghostly River of the Dead, so artfully, that the eye + perceived at once that the river itself was but a spectre, and the + bloodless things that tenanted it had no life, their forms blending with + the dead waters till, as the eye continued to gaze, it ceased to discern + them from the preternatural element they were supposed to inhabit. Such + were the moving outlines that coiled and floated through the mist; but + before Glyndon had even drawn breath in this atmosphere—for his life + itself seemed arrested or changed into a kind of horrid trance—he + felt his hand seized, and he was led from that room into the outer one. He + heard the door close,—his blood rushed again through his veins, and + he saw Mejnour by his side. Strong convulsions then suddenly seized his + whole frame,—he fell to the ground insensible. When he recovered, he + found himself in the open air in a rude balcony of stone that jutted from + the chamber, the stars shining serenely over the dark abyss below, and + resting calmly upon the face of the mystic, who stood beside him with + folded arms. + </p> + <p> + “Young man,” said Mejnour, “judge by what you have just felt, how + dangerous it is to seek knowledge until prepared to receive it. Another + moment in the air of that chamber and you had been a corpse.” + </p> + <p> + “Then of what nature was the knowledge that you, once mortal like myself, + could safely have sought in that icy atmosphere, which it was death for me + to breathe? Mejnour,” continued Glyndon, and his wild desire, sharpened by + the very danger he had passed, once more animated and nerved him, “I am + prepared at least for the first steps. I come to you as of old the pupil + to the Hierophant, and demand the initiation.” + </p> + <p> + Mejnour passed his hand over the young man’s heart,—it beat loud, + regularly, and boldly. He looked at him with something almost like + admiration in his passionless and frigid features, and muttered, half to + himself, “Surely, in so much courage the true disciple is found at last.” + Then, speaking aloud, he added, “Be it so; man’s first initiation is in + TRANCE. In dreams commences all human knowledge; in dreams hovers over + measureless space the first faint bridge between spirit and spirit,—this + world and the worlds beyond! Look steadfastly on yonder star!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon obeyed, and Mejnour retired into the chamber, from which there + then slowly emerged a vapour, somewhat paler and of fainter odour than + that which had nearly produced so fatal an effect on his frame. This, on + the contrary, as it coiled around him, and then melted in thin spires into + the air, breathed a refreshing and healthful fragrance. He still kept his + eyes on the star, and the star seemed gradually to fix and command his + gaze. A sort of languor next seized his frame, but without, as he thought, + communicating itself to the mind; and as this crept over him, he felt his + temples sprinkled with some volatile and fiery essence. At the same moment + a slight tremor shook his limbs and thrilled through his veins. The + languor increased, still he kept his gaze upon the star, and now its + luminous circumference seemed to expand and dilate. It became gradually + softer and clearer in its light; spreading wider and broader, it diffused + all space,—all space seemed swallowed up in it. And at last, in the + midst of a silver shining atmosphere, he felt as if something burst within + his brain,—as if a strong chain were broken; and at that moment a + sense of heavenly liberty, of unutterable delight, of freedom from the + body, of birdlike lightness, seemed to float him into the space itself. + “Whom, now upon earth, dost thou wish to see?” whispered the voice of + Mejnour. “Viola and Zanoni!” answered Glyndon, in his heart; but he felt + that his lips moved not. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly at that thought,—through this space, in which nothing save + one mellow translucent light had been discernible,—a swift + succession of shadowy landscapes seemed to roll: trees, mountains, cities, + seas, glided along like the changes of a phantasmagoria; and at last, + settled and stationary, he saw a cave by the gradual marge of an ocean + shore,—myrtles and orange-trees clothing the gentle banks. On a + height, at a distance, gleamed the white but shattered relics of some + ruined heathen edifice; and the moon, in calm splendour, shining over all, + literally bathed with its light two forms without the cave, at whose feet + the blue waters crept, and he thought that he even heard them murmur. He + recognised both the figures. Zanoni was seated on a fragment of stone; + Viola, half-reclining by his side, was looking into his face, which was + bent down to her, and in her countenance was the expression of that + perfect happiness which belongs to perfect love. “Wouldst thou hear them + speak?” whispered Mejnour; and again, without sound, Glyndon inly + answered, “Yes!” Their voices then came to his ear, but in tones that + seemed to him strange; so subdued were they, and sounding, as it were, so + far off, that they were as voices heard in the visions of some holier men + from a distant sphere. + </p> + <p> + “And how is it,” said Viola, “that thou canst find pleasure in listening + to the ignorant?” + </p> + <p> + “Because the heart is never ignorant; because the mysteries of the + feelings are as full of wonder as those of the intellect. If at times thou + canst not comprehend the language of my thoughts, at times also I hear + sweet enigmas in that of thy emotions.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, say not so!” said Viola, winding her arm tenderly round his neck, and + under that heavenly light her face seemed lovelier for its blushes. “For + the enigmas are but love’s common language, and love should solve them. + Till I knew thee,—till I lived with thee; till I learned to watch + for thy footstep when absent: yet even in absence to see thee everywhere!—I + dreamed not how strong and all-pervading is the connection between nature + and the human soul!... + </p> + <p> + “And yet,” she continued, “I am now assured of what I at first believed,—that + the feelings which attracted me towards thee at first were not those of + love. I know THAT, by comparing the present with the past,—it was a + sentiment then wholly of the mind or the spirit! I could not hear thee now + say, ‘Viola, be happy with another!’” + </p> + <p> + “And I could not now tell thee so! Ah, Viola, never be weary of assuring + me that thou art happy!” + </p> + <p> + “Happy while thou art so. Yet at times, Zanoni, thou art so sad!” + </p> + <p> + “Because human life is so short; because we must part at last; because yon + moon shines on when the nightingale sings to it no more! A little while, + and thine eyes will grow dim, and thy beauty haggard, and these locks that + I toy with now will be grey and loveless.” + </p> + <p> + “And thou, cruel one!” said Viola, touchingly, “I shall never see the + signs of age in thee! But shall we not grow old together, and our eyes be + accustomed to a change which the heart shall not share!” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni sighed. He turned away, and seemed to commune with himself. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon’s attention grew yet more earnest. + </p> + <p> + “But were it so,” muttered Zanoni; and then looking steadfastly at Viola, + he said, with a half-smile, “Hast thou no curiosity to learn more of the + lover thou once couldst believe the agent of the Evil One?” + </p> + <p> + “None; all that one wishes to know of the beloved one, I know—THAT + THOU LOVEST ME!” + </p> + <p> + “I have told thee that my life is apart from others. Wouldst thou not seek + to share it?” + </p> + <p> + “I share it now!” + </p> + <p> + “But were it possible to be thus young and fair forever, till the world + blazes round us as one funeral pyre!” + </p> + <p> + “We shall be so, when we leave the world!” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni was mute for some moments, and at length he said,— + </p> + <p> + “Canst thou recall those brilliant and aerial dreams which once visited + thee, when thou didst fancy that thou wert preordained to some fate aloof + and afar from the common children of the earth?” + </p> + <p> + “Zanoni, the fate is found.” + </p> + <p> + “And hast thou no terror of the future?” + </p> + <p> + “The future! I forget it! Time past and present and to come reposes in thy + smile. Ah, Zanoni, play not with the foolish credulities of my youth! I + have been better and humbler since thy presence has dispelled the mist of + the air. The future!—well, when I have cause to dread it, I will + look up to heaven, and remember who guides our fate!” + </p> + <p> + As she lifted her eyes above, a dark cloud swept suddenly over the scene. + It wrapped the orange-trees, the azure ocean, the dense sands; but still + the last images that it veiled from the charmed eyes of Glyndon were the + forms of Viola and Zanoni. The face of the one rapt, serene, and radiant; + the face of the other, dark, thoughtful, and locked in more than its usual + rigidness of melancholy beauty and profound repose. + </p> + <p> + “Rouse thyself,” said Mejnour; “thy ordeal has commenced! There are + pretenders to the solemn science who could have shown thee the absent, and + prated to thee, in their charlatanic jargon, of the secret electricities + and the magnetic fluid of whose true properties they know but the germs + and elements. I will lend thee the books of those glorious dupes, and thou + wilt find, in the dark ages, how many erring steps have stumbled upon the + threshold of the mighty learning, and fancied they had pierced the temple. + Hermes and Albert and Paracelsus, I knew ye all; but, noble as ye were, ye + were fated to be deceived. Ye had not souls of faith, and daring fitted + for the destinies at which ye aimed! Yet Paracelsus—modest + Paracelsus—had an arrogance that soared higher than all our + knowledge. Ho, ho!—he thought he could make a race of men from + chemistry; he arrogated to himself the Divine gift,—the breath of + life. (Paracelsus, ‘De Nat. Rer.,’ lib. i.) + </p> + <p> + “He would have made men, and, after all, confessed that they could be but + pygmies! My art is to make men above mankind. But you are impatient of my + digressions. Forgive me. All these men (they were great dreamers, as you + desire to be) were intimate friends of mine. But they are dead and rotten. + They talked of spirits,—but they dreaded to be in other company than + that of men. Like orators whom I have heard, when I stood by the Pnyx of + Athens, blazing with words like comets in the assembly, and extinguishing + their ardour like holiday rockets when they were in the field. Ho, ho! + Demosthenes, my hero-coward, how nimble were thy heels at Chaeronea! And + thou art impatient still! Boy, I could tell thee such truths of the past + as would make thee the luminary of schools. But thou lustest only for the + shadows of the future. Thou shalt have thy wish. But the mind must be + first exercised and trained. Go to thy room, and sleep; fast austerely, + read no books; meditate, imagine, dream, bewilder thyself if thou wilt. + Thought shapes out its own chaos at last. Before midnight, seek me again!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0042" id="link2HCH0042"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + It is fit that we who endeavour to rise to an elevation so + sublime, should study first to leave behind carnal affections, + the frailty of the senses, the passions that belong to matter; + secondly, to learn by what means we may ascend to the climax of + pure intellect, united with the powers above, without which never + can we gain the lore of secret things, nor the magic that effects + true wonders.—Tritemius “On Secret Things and Secret Spirits.” + </pre> + <p> + It wanted still many minutes of midnight, and Glyndon was once more in the + apartment of the mystic. He had rigidly observed the fast ordained to him; + and in the rapt and intense reveries into which his excited fancy had + plunged him, he was not only insensible to the wants of the flesh,—he + felt above them. + </p> + <p> + Mejnour, seated beside his disciple, thus addressed him:— + </p> + <p> + “Man is arrogant in proportion to his ignorance. Man’s natural tendency is + to egotism. Man, in his infancy of knowledge, thinks that all creation was + formed for him. For several ages he saw in the countless worlds that + sparkle through space like the bubbles of a shoreless ocean only the petty + candles, the household torches, that Providence had been pleased to light + for no other purpose but to make the night more agreeable to man. + Astronomy has corrected this delusion of human vanity; and man now + reluctantly confesses that the stars are worlds larger and more glorious + than his own,—that the earth on which he crawls is a scarce visible + speck on the vast chart of creation. But in the small as in the vast, God + is equally profuse of life. The traveller looks upon the tree, and fancies + its boughs were formed for his shelter in the summer sun, or his fuel in + the winter frosts. But in each leaf of these boughs the Creator has made a + world; it swarms with innumerable races. Each drop of the water in yon + moat is an orb more populous than a kingdom is of men. Everywhere, then, + in this immense design, science brings new life to light. Life is the one + pervading principle, and even the thing that seems to die and putrify but + engenders new life, and changes to fresh forms of matter. Reasoning, then, + by evident analogy: if not a leaf, if not a drop of water, but is, no less + than yonder star, a habitable and breathing world,—nay, if even man + himself is a world to other lives, and millions and myriads dwell in the + rivers of his blood, and inhabit man’s frame as man inhabits earth, + commonsense (if your schoolmen had it) would suffice to teach that the + circumfluent infinite which you call space—the countless Impalpable + which divides earth from the moon and stars—is filled also with its + correspondent and appropriate life. Is it not a visible absurdity to + suppose that being is crowded upon every leaf, and yet absent from the + immensities of space? The law of the Great System forbids the waste even + of an atom; it knows no spot where something of life does not breathe. In + the very charnel-house is the nursery of production and animation. Is that + true? Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the Infinite + itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one + design of universal being than the dead carcass of a dog, than the peopled + leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on + the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and + more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these + last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. And hence, by tales + and legends, not wholly false nor wholly true, have arisen from time to + time, beliefs in apparitions and spectres. If more common to the earlier + and simpler tribes than to the men of your duller age, it is but that, + with the first, the senses are more keen and quick. And as the savage can + see or scent miles away the traces of a foe, invisible to the gross sense + of the civilised animal, so the barrier itself between him and the + creatures of the airy world is less thickened and obscured. Do you + listen?” + </p> + <p> + “With my soul!” + </p> + <p> + “But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must + be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthlier desires. + Not without reason have the so-styled magicians, in all lands and times, + insisted on chastity and abstemious reverie as the communicants of + inspiration. When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the + sight itself may be rendered more subtle, the nerves more acute, the + spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself—the air, the + space—may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more + palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic, as the credulous call it; + as I have so often said before, magic (or science that violates Nature) + exists not: it is but the science by which Nature can be controlled. Now, + in space there are millions of beings not literally spiritual, for they + have all, like the animalculae unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of + matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtle, that it is, as + it were, but a film, a gossamer that clothes the spirit. Hence the + Rosicrucian’s lovely phantoms of sylph and gnome. Yet, in truth, these + races and tribes differ more widely, each from each, than the Calmuc from + the Greek,—differ in attributes and powers. In the drop of water you + see how the animalculae vary, how vast and terrible are some of those + monster mites as compared with others. Equally so with the inhabitants of + the atmosphere: some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; + some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth + and heaven. + </p> + <p> + “He who would establish intercourse with these varying beings resembles + the traveller who would penetrate into unknown lands. He is exposed to + strange dangers and unconjectured terrors. THAT INTERCOURSE ONCE GAINED, I + CANNOT SECURE THEE FROM THE CHANCES TO WHICH THY JOURNEY IS EXPOSED. I + cannot direct thee to paths free from the wanderings of the deadliest + foes. Thou must alone, and of thyself, face and hazard all. But if thou + art so enamoured of life as to care only to live on, no matter for what + ends, recruiting the nerves and veins with the alchemist’s vivifying + elixir, why seek these dangers from the intermediate tribes? Because the + very elixir that pours a more glorious life into the frame, so sharpens + the senses that those larvae of the air become to thee audible and + apparent; so that, unless trained by degrees to endure the phantoms and + subdue their malice, a life thus gifted would be the most awful doom man + could bring upon himself. Hence it is, that though the elixir be + compounded of the simplest herbs, his frame only is prepared to receive it + who has gone through the subtlest trials. Nay, some, scared and daunted + into the most intolerable horror by the sights that burst upon their eyes + at the first draft, have found the potion less powerful to save than the + agony and travail of Nature to destroy. To the unprepared the elixir is + thus but the deadliest poison. Amidst the dwellers of the threshold is + ONE, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe,—one + whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the + spirit precisely in proportion to its fear. Does thy courage falter?” + </p> + <p> + “Nay; thy words but kindle it.” + </p> + <p> + “Follow me, then, and submit to the initiatory labours.” + </p> + <p> + With that, Mejnour led him into the interior chamber, and proceeded to + explain to him certain chemical operations which, though extremely simple + in themselves, Glyndon soon perceived were capable of very extraordinary + results. + </p> + <p> + “In the remoter times,” said Mejnour, smiling, “our brotherhood were often + compelled to recur to delusions to protect realities; and, as dexterous + mechanicians or expert chemists, they obtained the name of sorcerers. + Observe how easy to construct is the Spectre Lion that attended the + renowned Leonardo da Vinci!” + </p> + <p> + And Glyndon beheld with delighted surprise the simple means by which the + wildest cheats of the imagination can be formed. The magical landscapes in + which Baptista Porta rejoiced; the apparent change of the seasons with + which Albertus Magnus startled the Earl of Holland; nay, even those more + dread delusions of the Ghost and Image with which the necromancers of + Heraclea woke the conscience of the conqueror of Plataea (Pausanias,—see + Plutarch.),—all these, as the showman enchants some trembling + children on a Christmas Eve with his lantern and phantasmagoria, Mejnour + exhibited to his pupil. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “And now laugh forever at magic! when these, the very tricks, the very + sports and frivolities of science, were the very acts which men viewed + with abhorrence, and inquisitors and kings rewarded with the rack and the + stake.” + </p> + <p> + “But the alchemist’s transmutation of metals—” + </p> + <p> + “Nature herself is a laboratory in which metals, and all elements, are + forever at change. Easy to make gold,—easier, more commodious, and + cheaper still, to make the pearl, the diamond, and the ruby. Oh, yes; wise + men found sorcery in this too; but they found no sorcery in the discovery + that by the simplest combination of things of every-day use they could + raise a devil that would sweep away thousands of their kind by the breath + of consuming fire. Discover what will destroy life, and you are a great + man!—what will prolong it, and you are an imposter! Discover some + invention in machinery that will make the rich more rich and the poor more + poor, and they will build you a statue! Discover some mystery in art that + will equalise physical disparities, and they will pull down their own + houses to stone you! Ha, ha, my pupil! such is the world Zanoni still + cares for!—you and I will leave this world to itself. And now that + you have seen some few of the effects of science, begin to learn its + grammar.” + </p> + <p> + Mejnour then set before his pupil certain tasks, in which the rest of the + night wore itself away. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0043" id="link2HCH0043"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Great travell hath the gentle Calidore + And toyle endured... + There on a day,—He chaunst to spy a sort of shepheard groomes, + Playing on pipes and caroling apace. + ...He, there besyde + Saw a faire damzell. + —Spenser, “Faerie Queene,” cant. ix. +</pre> + <p> + For a considerable period the pupil of Mejnour was now absorbed in labour + dependent on the most vigilant attention, on the most minute and subtle + calculation. Results astonishing and various rewarded his toils and + stimulated his interest. Nor were these studies limited to chemical + discovery,—in which it is permitted me to say that the greatest + marvels upon the organisation of physical life seemed wrought by + experiments of the vivifying influence of heat. Mejnour professed to find + a link between all intellectual beings in the existence of a certain + all-pervading and invisible fluid resembling electricity, yet distinct + from the known operations of that mysterious agency—a fluid that + connected thought to thought with the rapidity and precision of the modern + telegraph, and the influence of this fluid, according to Mejnour, extended + to the remotest past,—that is to say, whenever and wheresoever man + had thought. Thus, if the doctrine were true, all human knowledge became + attainable through a medium established between the brain of the + individual inquirer and all the farthest and obscurest regions in the + universe of ideas. Glyndon was surprised to find Mejnour attached to the + abstruse mysteries which the Pythagoreans ascribed to the occult science + of NUMBERS. In this last, new lights glimmered dimly on his eyes; and he + began to perceive that even the power to predict, or rather to calculate, + results, might by— (Here there is an erasure in the MS.) + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + But he observed that the last brief process by which, in each of these + experiments, the wonder was achieved, Mejnour reserved for himself, and + refused to communicate the secret. The answer he obtained to his + remonstrances on this head was more stern than satisfactory: + </p> + <p> + “Dost thou think,” said Mejnour, “that I would give to the mere pupil, + whose qualities are not yet tried, powers that might change the face of + the social world? The last secrets are intrusted only to him of whose + virtue the Master is convinced. Patience! It is labour itself that is the + great purifier of the mind; and by degrees the secrets will grow upon + thyself as thy mind becomes riper to receive them.” + </p> + <p> + At last Mejnour professed himself satisfied with the progress made by his + pupil. “The hour now arrives,” he said, “when thou mayst pass the great + but airy barrier,—when thou mayst gradually confront the terrible + Dweller of the Threshold. Continue thy labours—continue to surpass + thine impatience for results until thou canst fathom the causes. I leave + thee for one month; if at the end of that period, when I return, the tasks + set thee are completed, and thy mind prepared by contemplation and austere + thought for the ordeal, I promise thee the ordeal shall commence. One + caution alone I give thee: regard it as a peremptory command, enter not + this chamber!” (They were then standing in the room where their + experiments had been chiefly made, and in which Glyndon, on the night he + had sought the solitude of the mystic, had nearly fallen a victim to his + intrusion.) + </p> + <p> + “Enter not this chamber till my return; or, above all, if by any search + for materials necessary to thy toils thou shouldst venture hither, forbear + to light the naphtha in those vessels, and to open the vases on yonder + shelves. I leave the key of the room in thy keeping, in order to try thy + abstinence and self-control. Young man, this very temptation is a part of + thy trial.” + </p> + <p> + With that, Mejnour placed the key in his hands; and at sunset he left the + castle. + </p> + <p> + For several days Glyndon continued immersed in employments which strained + to the utmost all the faculties of his intellect. Even the most partial + success depended so entirely on the abstraction of the mind, and the + minuteness of its calculations, that there was scarcely room for any other + thought than those absorbed in the occupation. And doubtless this + perpetual strain of the faculties was the object of Mejnour in works that + did not seem exactly pertinent to the purposes in view. As the study of + the elementary mathematics, for example, is not so profitable in the + solving of problems, useless in our after-callings, as it is serviceable + in training the intellect to the comprehension and analysis of general + truths. + </p> + <p> + But in less than half the time which Mejnour had stated for the duration + of his absence, all that the mystic had appointed to his toils was + completed by the pupil; and then his mind, thus relieved from the drudgery + and mechanism of employment, once more sought occupation in dim conjecture + and restless fancies. His inquisitive and rash nature grew excited by the + prohibition of Mejnour, and he found himself gazing too often, with + perturbed and daring curiosity, upon the key of the forbidden chamber. He + began to feel indignant at a trial of constancy which he deemed frivolous + and puerile. What nursery tales of Bluebeard and his closet were revived + to daunt and terrify him! How could the mere walls of a chamber, in which + he had so often securely pursued his labours, start into living danger? If + haunted, it could be but by those delusions which Mejnour had taught him + to despise,—a shadowy lion,—a chemical phantasm! Tush! he lost + half his awe of Mejnour, when he thought that by such tricks the sage + could practise upon the very intellect he had awakened and instructed! + Still he resisted the impulses of his curiosity and his pride, and, to + escape from their dictation, he took long rambles on the hills, or amidst + the valleys that surrounded the castle,—seeking by bodily fatigue to + subdue the unreposing mind. One day suddenly emerging from a dark ravine, + he came upon one of those Italian scenes of rural festivity and mirth in + which the classic age appears to revive. It was a festival, partly + agricultural, partly religious, held yearly by the peasants of that + district. Assembled at the outskirts of a village, animated crowds, just + returned from a procession to a neighbouring chapel, were now forming + themselves into groups: the old to taste the vintage, the young to dance,—all + to be gay and happy. This sudden picture of easy joy and careless + ignorance, contrasting so forcibly with the intense studies and that + parching desire for wisdom which had so long made up his own life, and + burned at his own heart, sensibly affected Glyndon. As he stood aloof and + gazing on them, the young man felt once more that he was young. The memory + of all he had been content to sacrifice spoke to him like the sharp voice + of remorse. The flitting forms of the women in their picturesque attire, + their happy laughter ringing through the cool, still air of the autumn + noon, brought back to the heart, or rather perhaps to the senses, the + images of his past time, the “golden shepherd hours,” when to live was but + to enjoy. + </p> + <p> + He approached nearer and nearer to the scene, and suddenly a noisy group + swept round him; and Maestro Paolo, tapping him familiarly on the + shoulder, exclaimed in a hearty voice, “Welcome, Excellency!—we are + rejoiced to see you amongst us.” Glyndon was about to reply to this + salutation, when his eyes rested upon the face of a young girl leaning on + Paolo’s arm, of a beauty so attractive that his colour rose and his heart + beat as he encountered her gaze. Her eyes sparkled with a roguish and + petulant mirth, her parted lips showed teeth like pearls; as if impatient + at the pause of her companion from the revel of the rest, her little foot + beat the ground to a measure that she half-hummed, half-chanted. Paolo + laughed as he saw the effect the girl had produced upon the young + foreigner. + </p> + <p> + “Will you not dance, Excellency? Come, lay aside your greatness, and be + merry, like us poor devils. See how our pretty Fillide is longing for a + partner. Take compassion on her.” + </p> + <p> + Fillide pouted at this speech, and, disengaging her arm from Paolo’s, + turned away, but threw over her shoulder a glance half inviting, half + defying. Glyndon, almost involuntarily, advanced to her, and addressed + her. + </p> + <p> + Oh, yes; he addresses her! She looks down, and smiles. Paolo leaves them + to themselves, sauntering off with a devil-me-carish air. Fillide speaks + now, and looks up at the scholar’s face with arch invitation. He shakes + his head; Fillide laughs, and her laugh is silvery. She points to a gay + mountaineer, who is tripping up to her merrily. Why does Glyndon feel + jealous? Why, when she speaks again, does he shake his head no more? He + offers his hand; Fillide blushes, and takes it with a demure coquetry. + What! is it so, indeed! They whirl into the noisy circle of the revellers. + Ha! ha! is not this better than distilling herbs, and breaking thy brains + on Pythagorean numbers? How lightly Fillide bounds along! How her + lithesome waist supples itself to thy circling arm! Tara-ra-tara, ta-tara, + rara-ra! What the devil is in the measure that it makes the blood course + like quicksilver through the veins? Was there ever a pair of eyes like + Fillide’s? Nothing of the cold stars there! Yet how they twinkle and laugh + at thee! And that rosy, pursed-up mouth that will answer so sparingly to + thy flatteries, as if words were a waste of time, and kisses were their + proper language. Oh, pupil of Mejnour! Oh, would-be Rosicrucian, + Platonist, Magian, I know not what! I am ashamed of thee! What, in the + names of Averroes and Burri and Agrippa and Hermes have become of thy + austere contemplations? Was it for this thou didst resign Viola? I don’t + think thou hast the smallest recollection of the elixir or the Cabala. + Take care! What are you about, sir? Why do you clasp that small hand + locked within your own? Why do you—Tara-rara tara-ra tara-rara-ra, + rarara, ta-ra, a-ra! Keep your eyes off those slender ankles and that + crimson bodice! Tara-rara-ra! There they go again! And now they rest under + the broad trees. The revel has whirled away from them. They hear—or + do they not hear—the laughter at the distance? They see—or if + they have their eyes about them, they SHOULD see—couple after couple + gliding by, love-talking and love-looking. But I will lay a wager, as they + sit under that tree, and the round sun goes down behind the mountains, + that they see or hear very little except themselves. + </p> + <p> + “Hollo, Signor Excellency! and how does your partner please you? Come and + join our feast, loiterers; one dances more merrily after wine.” + </p> + <p> + Down goes the round sun; up comes the autumn moon. Tara, tara, rarara, + rarara, tarara-ra! Dancing again; is it a dance, or some movement gayer, + noisier, wilder still? How they glance and gleam through the night + shadows, those flitting forms! What confusion!—what order! Ha, that + is the Tarantula dance; Maestro Paolo foots it bravely! Diavolo, what + fury! the Tarantula has stung them all. Dance or die; it is fury,—the + Corybantes, the Maenads, the—Ho, ho! more wine! the Sabbat of the + Witches at Benevento is a joke to this! From cloud to cloud wanders the + moon,—now shining, now lost. Dimness while the maiden blushes; light + when the maiden smiles. + </p> + <p> + “Fillide, thou art an enchantress!” + </p> + <p> + “Buona notte, Excellency; you will see me again!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, young man,” said an old, decrepit, hollow-eyed octogenarian, leaning + on his staff, “make the best of your youth. I, too, once had a Fillide! I + was handsomer than you then! Alas! if we could be always young!” + </p> + <p> + “Always young!” Glyndon started, as he turned his gaze from the fresh, + fair, rosy face of the girl, and saw the eyes dropping rheum, the yellow + wrinkled skin, the tottering frame of the old man. + </p> + <p> + “Ha, ha!” said the decrepit creature, hobbling near to him, and with a + malicious laugh. “Yet I, too, was young once! Give me a baioccho for a + glass of aqua vitae!” + </p> + <p> + Tara, rara, ra-rara, tara, rara-ra! There dances Youth! Wrap thy rags + round thee, and totter off, Old Age! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0044" id="link2HCH0044"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.VI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Whilest Calidore does follow that faire mayd, + Unmindful of his vow and high beheast + Which by the Faerie Queene was on him layd. + —Spenser, “Faerie Queene,” cant. x. s. 1. +</pre> + <p> + It was that grey, indistinct, struggling interval between the night and + the dawn, when Clarence stood once more in his chamber. The abstruse + calculations lying on his table caught his eye, and filled him with a + sentiment of weariness and distaste. But—“Alas, if we could be + always young! Oh, thou horrid spectre of the old, rheum-eyed man! What + apparition can the mystic chamber shadow forth more ugly and more hateful + than thou? Oh, yes, if we could be always young! But not [thinks the + neophyte now]—not to labour forever at these crabbed figures and + these cold compounds of herbs and drugs. No; but to enjoy, to love, to + revel! What should be the companion of youth but pleasure? And the gift of + eternal youth may be mine this very hour! What means this prohibition of + Mejnour’s? Is it not of the same complexion as his ungenerous reserve even + in the minutest secrets of chemistry, or the numbers of his Cabala?—compelling + me to perform all the toils, and yet withholding from me the knowledge of + the crowning result? No doubt he will still, on his return, show me that + the great mystery CAN be attained; but will still forbid ME to attain it. + Is it not as if he desired to keep my youth the slave to his age; to make + me dependent solely on himself; to bind me to a journeyman’s service by + perpetual excitement to curiosity, and the sight of the fruits he places + beyond my lips?” These, and many reflections still more repining, + disturbed and irritated him. Heated with wine—excited by the wild + revels he had left—he was unable to sleep. The image of that + revolting Old Age which Time, unless defeated, must bring upon himself, + quickened the eagerness of his desire for the dazzling and imperishable + Youth he ascribed to Zanoni. The prohibition only served to create a + spirit of defiance. The reviving day, laughing jocundly through his + lattice, dispelled all the fears and superstitions that belong to night. + The mystic chamber presented to his imagination nothing to differ from any + other apartment in the castle. What foul or malignant apparition could + harm him in the light of that blessed sun! It was the peculiar, and on the + whole most unhappy, contradiction in Glyndon’s nature, that while his + reasonings led him to doubt,—and doubt rendered him in MORAL conduct + irresolute and unsteady; he was PHYSICALLY brave to rashness. Nor is this + uncommon: scepticism and presumption are often twins. When a man of this + character determines upon any action, personal fear never deters him; and + for the moral fear, any sophistry suffices to self-will. Almost without + analysing himself the mental process by which his nerves hardened + themselves and his limbs moved, he traversed the corridor, gained + Mejnour’s apartment, and opened the forbidden door. All was as he had been + accustomed to see it, save that on a table in the centre of the room lay + open a large volume. He approached, and gazed on the characters on the + page; they were in a cipher, the study of which had made a part of his + labours. With but slight difficulty he imagined that he interpreted the + meaning of the first sentences, and that they ran thus:— + </p> + <p> + “To quaff the inner life, is to see the outer life: to live in defiance of + time, is to live in the whole. He who discovers the elixir discovers what + lies in space; for the spirit that vivifies the frame strengthens the + senses. There is attraction in the elementary principle of light. In the + lamps of Rosicrucius the fire is the pure elementary principle. Kindle the + lamps while thou openst the vessel that contains the elixir, and the light + attracts towards thee those beings whose life is that light. Beware of + Fear. Fear is the deadliest enemy to Knowledge.” Here the ciphers changed + their character, and became incomprehensible. But had he not read enough? + Did not the last sentence suffice?—“Beware of Fear!” It was as if + Mejnour had purposely left the page open,—as if the trial was, in + truth, the reverse of the one pretended; as if the mystic had designed to + make experiment of his COURAGE while affecting but that of his + FORBEARANCE. Not Boldness, but Fear, was the deadliest enemy to Knowledge. + He moved to the shelves on which the crystal vases were placed; with an + untrembling hand he took from one of them the stopper, and a delicious + odor suddenly diffused itself through the room. The air sparkled as if + with a diamond-dust. A sense of unearthly delight,—of an existence + that seemed all spirit, flashed through his whole frame; and a faint, low, + but exquisite music crept, thrilling, through the chamber. At this moment + he heard a voice in the corridor calling on his name; and presently there + was a knock at the door without. “Are you there, signor?” said the clear + tones of Maestro Paolo. Glyndon hastily reclosed and replaced the vial, + and bidding Paolo await him in his own apartment, tarried till he heard + the intruder’s steps depart; he then reluctantly quitted the room. As he + locked the door, he still heard the dying strain of that fairy music; and + with a light step and a joyous heart he repaired to Paolo, inly resolving + to visit again the chamber at an hour when his experiment would be safe + from interruption. + </p> + <p> + As he crossed his threshold, Paolo started back, and exclaimed, “Why, + Excellency! I scarcely recognise you! Amusement, I see, is a great + beautifier to the young. Yesterday you looked so pale and haggard; but + Fillide’s merry eyes have done more for you than the Philosopher’s Stone + (saints forgive me for naming it) ever did for the wizards.” And Glyndon, + glancing at the old Venetian mirror as Paolo spoke, was scarcely less + startled than Paolo himself at the change in his own mien and bearing. His + form, before bent with thought, seemed to him taller by half the head, so + lithesome and erect rose his slender stature; his eyes glowed, his cheeks + bloomed with health and the innate and pervading pleasure. If the mere + fragrance of the elixir was thus potent, well might the alchemists have + ascribed life and youth to the draught! + </p> + <p> + “You must forgive me, Excellency, for disturbing you,” said Paolo, + producing a letter from his pouch; “but our Patron has just written to me + to say that he will be here to-morrow, and desired me to lose not a moment + in giving to yourself this billet, which he enclosed.” + </p> + <p> + “Who brought the letter?” + </p> + <p> + “A horseman, who did not wait for any reply.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon opened the letter, and read as follows:— + </p> + <p> + “I return a week sooner than I had intended, and you will expect me + to-morrow. You will then enter on the ordeal you desire, but remember + that, in doing so, you must reduce Being as far as possible into Mind. The + senses must be mortified and subdued,—not the whisper of one passion + heard. Thou mayst be master of the Cabala and the Chemistry; but thou must + be master also over the Flesh and the Blood,—over Love and Vanity, + Ambition and Hate. I will trust to find thee so. Fast and meditate till we + meet!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon crumpled the letter in his hand with a smile of disdain. What! + more drudgery,—more abstinence! Youth without love and pleasure! Ha, + ha! baffled Mejnour, thy pupil shall gain thy secrets without thine aid! + </p> + <p> + “And Fillide! I passed her cottage in my way,—she blushed and sighed + when I jested her about you, Excellency!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Paolo! I thank thee for so charming an introduction. Thine must be + a rare life.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Excellency, while we are young, nothing like adventure,—except + love, wine, and laughter!” + </p> + <p> + “Very true. Farewell, Maestro Paolo; we will talk more with each other in + a few days.” + </p> + <p> + All that morning Glyndon was almost overpowered with the new sentiment of + happiness that had entered into him. He roamed into the woods, and he felt + a pleasure that resembled his earlier life of an artist, but a pleasure + yet more subtle and vivid, in the various colours of the autumn foliage. + Certainly Nature seemed to be brought closer to him; he comprehended + better all that Mejnour had often preached to him of the mystery of + sympathies and attractions. He was about to enter into the same law as + those mute children of the forests. He was to know THE RENEWAL OF LIFE; + the seasons that chilled to winter should yet bring again the bloom and + the mirth of spring. Man’s common existence is as one year to the + vegetable world: he has his spring, his summer, his autumn, and winter,—but + only ONCE. But the giant oaks round him go through a revolving series of + verdure and youth, and the green of the centenarian is as vivid in the + beams of May as that of the sapling by its side. “Mine shall be your + spring, but not your winter!” exclaimed the aspirant. + </p> + <p> + Wrapped in these sanguine and joyous reveries, Glyndon, quitting the + woods, found himself amidst cultivated fields and vineyards to which his + footstep had not before wandered; and there stood, by the skirts of a + green lane that reminded him of verdant England, a modest house,—half + cottage, half farm. The door was open, and he saw a girl at work with her + distaff. She looked up, uttered a slight cry, and, tripping gayly into the + lane to his side, he recognised the dark-eyed Fillide. + </p> + <p> + “Hist!” she said, archly putting her finger to her lip; “do not speak + loud,—my mother is asleep within; and I knew you would come to see + me. It is kind!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon, with a little embarrassment, accepted the compliment to his + kindness, which he did not exactly deserve. “You have thought, then, of + me, fair Fillide?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the girl, colouring, but with that frank, bold + ingenuousness, which characterises the females of Italy, especially of the + lower class, and in the southern provinces,—“oh, yes! I have thought + of little else. Paolo said he knew you would visit me.” + </p> + <p> + “And what relation is Paolo to you?” + </p> + <p> + “None; but a good friend to us all. My brother is one of his band.” + </p> + <p> + “One of his band!—a robber?” + </p> + <p> + “We of the mountains do not call a mountaineer ‘a robber,’ signor.” + </p> + <p> + “I ask pardon. Do you not tremble sometimes for your brother’s life? The + law—” + </p> + <p> + “Law never ventures into these defiles. Tremble for him! No. My father and + grandsire were of the same calling. I often wish I were a man!” + </p> + <p> + “By these lips, I am enchanted that your wish cannot be realised.” + </p> + <p> + “Fie, signor! And do you really love me?” + </p> + <p> + “With my whole heart!” + </p> + <p> + “And I thee!” said the girl, with a candour that seemed innocent, as she + suffered him to clasp her hand. + </p> + <p> + “But,” she added, “thou wilt soon leave us; and I—” She stopped + short, and the tears stood in her eyes. + </p> + <p> + There was something dangerous in this, it must be confessed. Certainly + Fillide had not the seraphic loveliness of Viola; but hers was a beauty + that equally at least touched the senses. Perhaps Glyndon had never really + loved Viola; perhaps the feelings with which she had inspired him were not + of that ardent character which deserves the name of love. However that be, + he thought, as he gazed on those dark eyes, that he had never loved + before. + </p> + <p> + “And couldst thou not leave thy mountains?” he whispered, as he drew yet + nearer to her. + </p> + <p> + “Dost thou ask me?” she said, retreating, and looking him steadfastly in + the face. “Dost thou know what we daughters of the mountains are? You gay, + smooth cavaliers of cities seldom mean what you speak. With you, love is + amusement; with us, it is life. Leave these mountains! Well! I should not + leave my nature.” + </p> + <p> + “Keep thy nature ever,—it is a sweet one.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sweet while thou art true; stern, if thou art faithless. Shall I + tell thee what I—what the girls of this country are? Daughters of + men whom you call robbers, we aspire to be the companions of our lovers or + our husbands. We love ardently; we own it boldly. We stand by your side in + danger; we serve you as slaves in safety: we never change, and we resent + change. You may reproach, strike us, trample us as a dog,—we bear + all without a murmur; betray us, and no tiger is more relentless. Be true, + and our hearts reward you; be false, and our hands revenge! Dost thou love + me now?” + </p> + <p> + During this speech the Italian’s countenance had most eloquently aided her + words,—by turns soft, frank, fierce,—and at the last question + she inclined her head humbly, and stood, as in fear of his reply, before + him. The stern, brave, wild spirit, in which what seemed unfeminine was + yet, if I may so say, still womanly, did not recoil, it rather captivated + Glyndon. He answered readily, briefly, and freely, “Fillide,—yes!” + </p> + <p> + Oh, “yes!” forsooth, Clarence Glyndon! Every light nature answers “yes” + lightly to such a question from lips so rosy! Have a care,—have a + care! Why the deuce, Mejnour, do you leave your pupil of four-and-twenty + to the mercy of these wild cats-a-mountain! Preach fast, and abstinence, + and sublime renunciation of the cheats of the senses! Very well in you, + sir, Heaven knows how many ages old; but at four-and-twenty, your + Hierophant would have kept you out of Fillide’s way, or you would have had + small taste for the Cabala. + </p> + <p> + And so they stood, and talked, and vowed, and whispered, till the girl’s + mother made some noise within the house, and Fillide bounded back to the + distaff, her finger once more on her lip. + </p> + <p> + “There is more magic in Fillide than in Mejnour,” said Glyndon to himself, + walking gayly home; “yet on second thoughts, I know not if I quite so well + like a character so ready for revenge. But he who has the real secret can + baffle even the vengeance of a woman, and disarm all danger!” + </p> + <p> + Sirrah! dost thou even already meditate the possibility of treason? Oh, + well said Zanoni, “to pour pure water into the muddy well does but disturb + the mud.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0045" id="link2HCH0045"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.VII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Cernis, custodia qualis + Vestibulo sedeat? facies quae limina servet? + “Aeneid,” lib. vi. 574. + + (See you what porter sits within the vestibule?—what face + watches at the threshold?) +</pre> + <p> + And it is profound night. All is at rest within the old castle,—all + is breathless under the melancholy stars. Now is the time. Mejnour with + his austere wisdom,—Mejnour the enemy to love; Mejnour, whose eye + will read thy heart, and refuse thee the promised secrets because the + sunny face of Fillide disturbs the lifeless shadow that he calls repose,—Mejnour + comes to-morrow! Seize the night! Beware of fear! Never, or this hour! So, + brave youth,—brave despite all thy errors,—so, with a steady + pulse, thy hand unlocks once more the forbidden door. + </p> + <p> + He placed his lamp on the table beside the book, which still lay there + opened; he turned over the leaves, but could not decipher their meaning + till he came to the following passage:— + </p> + <p> + “When, then, the pupil is thus initiated and prepared, let him open the + casement, light the lamps, and bathe his temples with the elixir. He must + beware how he presume yet to quaff the volatile and fiery spirit. To taste + till repeated inhalations have accustomed the frame gradually to the + ecstatic liquid, is to know not life, but death.” + </p> + <p> + He could penetrate no farther into the instructions; the cipher again + changed. He now looked steadily and earnestly round the chamber. The + moonlight came quietly through the lattice as his hand opened it, and + seemed, as it rested on the floor, and filled the walls, like the presence + of some ghostly and mournful Power. He ranged the mystic lamps (nine in + number) round the centre of the room, and lighted them one by one. A flame + of silvery and azure tints sprung up from each, and lighted the apartment + with a calm and yet most dazzling splendour; but presently this light grew + more soft and dim, as a thin, grey cloud, like a mist, gradually spread + over the room; and an icy thrill shot through the heart of the Englishman, + and quickly gathered over him like the coldness of death. Instinctively + aware of his danger, he tottered, though with difficulty, for his limbs + seemed rigid and stone-like, to the shelf that contained the crystal + vials; hastily he inhaled the spirit, and laved his temples with the + sparkling liquid. The same sensation of vigour and youth, and joy and airy + lightness, that he had felt in the morning, instantaneously replaced the + deadly numbness that just before had invaded the citadel of life. He + stood, with his arms folded on his bosom erect and dauntless, to watch + what should ensue. + </p> + <p> + The vapour had now assumed almost the thickness and seeming consistency of + a snow-cloud; the lamps piercing it like stars. And now he distinctly saw + shapes, somewhat resembling in outline those of the human form, gliding + slowly and with regular evolutions through the cloud. They appeared + bloodless; their bodies were transparent, and contracted or expanded like + the folds of a serpent. As they moved in majestic order, he heard a low + sound—the ghost, as it were, of voice—which each caught and + echoed from the other; a low sound, but musical, which seemed the chant of + some unspeakably tranquil joy. None of these apparitions heeded him. His + intense longing to accost them, to be of them, to make one of this + movement of aerial happiness,—for such it seemed to him,—made + him stretch forth his arms and seek to cry aloud, but only an inarticulate + whisper passed his lips; and the movement and the music went on the same + as if the mortal were not there. Slowly they glided round and aloft, till, + in the same majestic order, one after one, they floated through the + casement and were lost in the moonlight; then, as his eyes followed them, + the casement became darkened with some object undistinguishable at the + first gaze, but which sufficed mysteriously to change into ineffable + horror the delight he had before experienced. By degrees this object + shaped itself to his sight. It was as that of a human head covered with a + dark veil through which glared, with livid and demoniac fire, eyes that + froze the marrow of his bones. Nothing else of the face was + distinguishable,—nothing but those intolerable eyes; but his terror, + that even at the first seemed beyond nature to endure, was increased a + thousand-fold, when, after a pause, the phantom glided slowly into the + chamber. + </p> + <p> + The cloud retreated from it as it advanced; the bright lamps grew wan, and + flickered restlessly as at the breath of its presence. Its form was veiled + as the face, but the outline was that of a female; yet it moved not as + move even the ghosts that simulate the living. It seemed rather to crawl + as some vast misshapen reptile; and pausing, at length it cowered beside + the table which held the mystic volume, and again fixed its eyes through + the filmy veil on the rash invoker. All fancies, the most grotesque, of + monk or painter in the early North, would have failed to give to the + visage of imp or fiend that aspect of deadly malignity which spoke to the + shuddering nature in those eyes alone. All else so dark,—shrouded, + veiled and larva-like. But that burning glare so intense, so livid, yet so + living, had in it something that was almost HUMAN in its passion of hate + and mockery,—something that served to show that the shadowy Horror + was not all a spirit, but partook of matter enough, at least, to make it + more deadly and fearful an enemy to material forms. As, clinging with the + grasp of agony to the wall,—his hair erect, his eyeballs starting, + he still gazed back upon that appalling gaze,—the Image spoke to + him: his soul rather than his ear comprehended the words it said. + </p> + <p> + “Thou hast entered the immeasurable region. I am the Dweller of the + Threshold. What wouldst thou with me? Silent? Dost thou fear me? Am I not + thy beloved? Is it not for me that thou hast rendered up the delights of + thy race? Wouldst thou be wise? Mine is the wisdom of the countless ages. + Kiss me, my mortal lover.” And the Horror crawled near and nearer to him; + it crept to his side, its breath breathed upon his cheek! With a sharp cry + he fell to the earth insensible, and knew no more till, far in the noon of + the next day, he opened his eyes and found himself in his bed,—the + glorious sun streaming through his lattice, and the bandit Paolo by his + side, engaged in polishing his carbine, and whistling a Calabrian + love-air. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0046" id="link2HCH0046"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.VIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Thus man pursues his weary calling, + And wrings the hard life from the sky, + While happiness unseen is falling + Down from God’s bosom silently. + —Schiller. +</pre> + <p> + In one of those islands whose history the imperishable literature and + renown of Athens yet invest with melancholy interest, and on which Nature, + in whom “there is nothing melancholy,” still bestows a glory of scenery + and climate equally radiant for the freeman or the slave,—the + Ionian, the Venetian, the Gaul, the Turk, or the restless Briton,—Zanoni + had fixed his bridal home. There the air carries with it the perfumes of + the plains for miles along the blue, translucent deep. (See Dr. Holland’s + “Travels to the Ionian Isles,” etc., page 18.) Seen from one of its green + sloping heights, the island he had selected seemed one delicious garden. + The towers and turrets of its capital gleaming amidst groves of oranges + and lemons; vineyards and olive-woods filling up the valleys, and + clambering along the hill-sides; and villa, farm, and cottage covered with + luxuriant trellises of dark-green leaves and purple fruit. For there the + prodigal beauty yet seems half to justify those graceful superstitions of + a creed that, too enamoured of earth, rather brought the deities to man, + than raised the man to their less alluring and less voluptuous Olympus. + </p> + <p> + And still to the fishermen, weaving yet their antique dances on the sand; + to the maiden, adorning yet, with many a silver fibula, her glossy tresses + under the tree that overshadows her tranquil cot,—the same Great + Mother that watched over the wise of Samos, the democracy of Corcyra, the + graceful and deep-taught loveliness of Miletus, smiles as graciously as of + yore. For the North, philosophy and freedom are essentials to human + happiness; in the lands which Aphrodite rose from the waves to govern, as + the Seasons, hand in hand, stood to welcome her on the shores, Nature is + all sufficient. (Homeric Hymn.) + </p> + <p> + The isle which Zanoni had selected was one of the loveliest in that divine + sea. His abode, at some distance from the city, but near one of the creeks + on the shore, belonged to a Venetian, and, though small, had more of + elegance than the natives ordinarily cared for. On the seas, and in sight, + rode his vessel. His Indians, as before, ministered in mute gravity to the + service of the household. No spot could be more beautiful,—no + solitude less invaded. To the mysterious knowledge of Zanoni, to the + harmless ignorance of Viola, the babbling and garish world of civilised + man was alike unheeded. The loving sky and the lovely earth are companions + enough to Wisdom and to Ignorance while they love. + </p> + <p> + Although, as I have before said, there was nothing in the visible + occupations of Zanoni that betrayed a cultivator of the occult sciences, + his habits were those of a man who remembers or reflects. He loved to roam + alone, chiefly at dawn, or at night, when the moon was clear (especially + in each month, at its rise and full), miles and miles away over the rich + inlands of the island, and to cull herbs and flowers, which he hoarded + with jealous care. Sometimes, at the dead of night, Viola would wake by an + instinct that told her he was not by her side, and, stretching out her + arms, find that the instinct had not deceived her. But she early saw that + he was reserved on his peculiar habits; and if at times a chill, a + foreboding, a suspicious awe crept over her, she forebore to question him. + </p> + <p> + But his rambles were not always unaccompanied,—he took pleasure in + excursions less solitary. Often, when the sea lay before them like a lake, + the barren dreariness of the opposite coast of Cephallenia contrasting the + smiling shores on which they dwelt, Viola and himself would pass days in + cruising slowly around the coast, or in visits to the neighbouring isles. + Every spot of the Greek soil, “that fair Fable-Land,” seemed to him + familiar; and as he conversed of the past and its exquisite traditions, he + taught Viola to love the race from which have descended the poetry and the + wisdom of the world. There was much in Zanoni, as she knew him better, + that deepened the fascination in which Viola was from the first + enthralled. His love for herself was so tender, so vigilant, and had that + best and most enduring attribute, that it seemed rather grateful for the + happiness in its own cares than vain of the happiness it created. His + habitual mood with all who approached him was calm and gentle, almost to + apathy. An angry word never passed his lips,—an angry gleam never + shot from his eyes. Once they had been exposed to the danger not uncommon + in those then half-savage lands. Some pirates who infested the + neighbouring coasts had heard of the arrival of the strangers, and the + seamen Zanoni employed had gossiped of their master’s wealth. One night, + after Viola had retired to rest, she was awakened by a slight noise below. + Zanoni was not by her side; she listened in some alarm. Was that a groan + that came upon her ear? She started up, she went to the door; all was + still. A footstep now slowly approached, and Zanoni entered calm as usual, + and seemed unconscious of her fears. + </p> + <p> + The next morning three men were found dead at the threshold of the + principal entrance, the door of which had been forced. They were + recognised in the neighbourhood as the most sanguinary and terrible + marauders of the coasts,—men stained with a thousand murders, and + who had never hitherto failed in any attempt to which the lust of rapine + had impelled them. The footsteps of many others were tracked to the + seashore. It seemed that their accomplices must have fled on the death of + their leaders. But when the Venetian Proveditore, or authority, of the + island, came to examine into the matter, the most unaccountable mystery + was the manner in which these ruffians had met their fate. Zanoni had not + stirred from the apartment in which he ordinarily pursued his chemical + studies. None of the servants had even been disturbed from their slumbers. + No marks of human violence were on the bodies of the dead. They died, and + made no sign. From that moment Zanoni’s house—nay, the whole + vicinity—was sacred. The neighbouring villages, rejoiced to be + delivered from a scourge, regarded the stranger as one whom the Pagiana + (or Virgin) held under her especial protection. + </p> + <p> + In truth, the lively Greeks around, facile to all external impressions, + and struck with the singular and majestic beauty of the man who knew their + language as a native, whose voice often cheered them in their humble + sorrows, and whose hand was never closed to their wants, long after he had + left their shore preserved his memory by grateful traditions, and still + point to the lofty platanus beneath which they had often seen him seated, + alone and thoughtful, in the heats of noon. But Zanoni had haunts less + open to the gaze than the shade of the platanus. In that isle there are + the bituminous springs which Herodotus has commemorated. Often at night, + the moon, at least, beheld him emerging from the myrtle and cystus that + clothe the hillocks around the marsh that imbeds the pools containing the + inflammable materia, all the medical uses of which, as applied to the + nerves of organic life, modern science has not yet perhaps explored. Yet + more often would he pass his hours in a cavern, by the loneliest part of + the beach, where the stalactites seem almost arranged by the hand of art, + and which the superstition of the peasants associates, in some ancient + legends, with the numerous and almost incessant earthquakes to which the + island is so singularly subjected. + </p> + <p> + Whatever the pursuits that instigated these wanderings and favoured these + haunts, either they were linked with, or else subordinate to, one main and + master desire, which every fresh day passed in the sweet human company of + Viola confirmed and strengthened. + </p> + <p> + The scene that Glyndon had witnessed in his trance was faithful to truth. + And some little time after the date of that night, Viola was dimly aware + that an influence, she knew not of what nature, was struggling to + establish itself over her happy life. Visions indistinct and beautiful, + such as those she had known in her earlier days, but more constant and + impressive, began to haunt her night and day when Zanoni was absent, to + fade in his presence, and seem less fair than THAT. Zanoni questioned her + eagerly and minutely of these visitations, but seemed dissatisfied, and at + times perplexed, by her answers. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me not,” he said, one day, “of those unconnected images, those + evolutions of starry shapes in a choral dance, or those delicious melodies + that seem to thee of the music and the language of the distant spheres. + Has no ONE shape been to thee more distinct and more beautiful than the + rest,—no voice uttering, or seeming to utter, thine own tongue, and + whispering to thee of strange secrets and solemn knowledge?” + </p> + <p> + “No; all is confused in these dreams, whether of day or night; and when at + the sound of thy footsteps I recover, my memory retains nothing but a + vague impression of happiness. How different—how cold—to the + rapture of hanging on thy smile, and listening to thy voice, when it says, + ‘I love thee!’” + </p> + <p> + “Yet, how is it that visions less fair than these once seemed to thee so + alluring? How is it that they then stirred thy fancies and filled thy + heart? Once thou didst desire a fairy-land, and now thou seemest so + contented with common life.” + </p> + <p> + “Have I not explained it to thee before? Is it common life, then, to love, + and to live with the one we love? My true fairy-land is won! Speak to me + of no other.” + </p> + <p> + And so night surprised them by the lonely beach; and Zanoni, allured from + his sublimer projects, and bending over that tender face, forgot that, in + the Harmonious Infinite which spread around, there were other worlds than + that one human heart. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0047" id="link2HCH0047"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.IX. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + There is a principle of the soul, superior to all nature, through + which we are capable of surpassing the order and systems of the + world. When the soul is elevated to natures better than itself, + THEN it is entirely separated from subordinate natures, exchanges + this for another life, and, deserting the order of things with + which it was connected, links and mingles itself with another. + —Iamblichus. +</pre> + <p> + “Adon-Ai! Adon-Ai!—appear, appear!” + </p> + <p> + And in the lonely cave, whence once had gone forth the oracles of a + heathen god, there emerged from the shadows of fantastic rocks a luminous + and gigantic column, glittering and shifting. It resembled the shining but + misty spray which, seen afar off, a fountain seems to send up on a starry + night. The radiance lit the stalactites, the crags, the arches of the + cave, and shed a pale and tremulous splendour on the features of Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + “Son of Eternal Light,” said the invoker, “thou to whose knowledge, grade + after grade, race after race, I attained at last, on the broad Chaldean + plains; thou from whom I have drawn so largely of the unutterable + knowledge that yet eternity alone can suffice to drain; thou who, + congenial with myself, so far as our various beings will permit, hast been + for centuries my familiar and my friend,—answer me and counsel!” + </p> + <p> + From the column there emerged a shape of unimaginable glory. Its face was + that of a man in its first youth, but solemn, as with the consciousness of + eternity and the tranquillity of wisdom; light, like starbeams, flowed + through its transparent veins; light made its limbs themselves, and + undulated, in restless sparkles, through the waves of its dazzling hair. + With its arms folded on its breast, it stood distant a few feet from + Zanoni, and its low voice murmured gently, “My counsels were sweet to thee + once; and once, night after night, thy soul could follow my wings through + the untroubled splendours of the Infinite. Now thou hast bound thyself + back to the earth by its strongest chains, and the attraction to the clay + is more potent than the sympathies that drew to thy charms the Dweller of + the Starbeam and the Air. When last thy soul hearkened to me, the senses + already troubled thine intellect and obscured thy vision. Once again I + come to thee; but thy power even to summon me to thy side is fading from + thy spirit, as sunshine fades from the wave when the winds drive the cloud + between the ocean and the sky.” + </p> + <p> + “Alas, Adon-Ai!” answered the seer, mournfully, “I know too well the + conditions of the being which thy presence was wont to rejoice. I know + that our wisdom comes but from the indifference to the things of the world + which the wisdom masters. The mirror of the soul cannot reflect both earth + and heaven; and the one vanishes from the surface as the other is glassed + upon its deeps. But it is not to restore me to that sublime abstraction in + which the intellect, free and disembodied, rises, region after region, to + the spheres,—that once again, and with the agony and travail of + enfeebled power I have called thee to mine aid. I love; and in love I + begin to live in the sweet humanities of another. If wise, yet in all + which makes danger powerless against myself, or those on whom I can gaze + from the calm height of indifferent science, I am blind as the merest + mortal to the destinies of the creature that makes my heart beat with the + passions which obscure my gaze.” + </p> + <p> + “What matter!” answered Adon-Ai. “Thy love must be but a mockery of the + name; thou canst not love as they do for whom there are death and the + grave. A short time,—like a day in thy incalculable life,—and + the form thou dotest on is dust! Others of the nether world go hand in + hand, each with each, unto the tomb; hand in hand they ascend from the + worm to new cycles of existence. For thee, below are ages; for her, but + hours. And for her and thee—O poor, but mighty one!—will there + be even a joint hereafter! Through what grades and heavens of + spiritualised being will her soul have passed when thou, the solitary + loiterer, comest from the vapours of the earth to the gates of light!” + </p> + <p> + “Son of the Starbeam, thinkest thou that this thought is not with me + forever; and seest thou not that I have invoked thee to hearken and + minister to my design? Readest thou not my desire and dream to raise the + conditions of her being to my own? Thou, Adon-Ai, bathing the celestial + joy that makes thy life in the oceans of eternal splendour,—thou, + save by the sympathies of knowledge, canst conjecture not what I, the + offspring of mortals, feel—debarred yet from the objects of the + tremendous and sublime ambition that first winged my desires above the + clay—when I see myself compelled to stand in this low world alone. I + have sought amongst my tribe for comrades, and in vain. At last I have + found a mate. The wild bird and the wild beast have theirs; and my mastery + over the malignant tribes of terror can banish their larvae from the path + that shall lead her upward, till the air of eternity fits the frame for + the elixir that baffles death.” + </p> + <p> + “And thou hast begun the initiation, and thou art foiled! I know it. Thou + hast conjured to her sleep the fairest visions; thou hast invoked the + loveliest children of the air to murmur their music to her trance, and her + soul heeds them not, and, returning to the earth, escapes from their + control. Blind one, wherefore? canst thou not perceive? Because in her + soul all is love. There is no intermediate passion with which the things + thou wouldst charm to her have association and affinities. Their + attraction is but to the desires and cravings of the INTELLECT. What have + they with the PASSION that is of earth, and the HOPE that goes direct to + heaven?” + </p> + <p> + “But can there be no medium—no link—in which our souls, as our + hearts, can be united, and so mine may have influence over her own?” + </p> + <p> + “Ask me not,—thou wilt not comprehend me!” + </p> + <p> + “I adjure thee!—speak!” + </p> + <p> + “When two souls are divided, knowest thou not that a third in which both + meet and live is the link between them!” + </p> + <p> + “I do comprehend thee, Adon-Ai,” said Zanoni, with a light of more human + joy upon his face than it had ever before been seen to wear; “and if my + destiny, which here is dark to mine eyes, vouchsafes to me the happy lot + of the humble,—if ever there be a child that I may clasp to my bosom + and call my own—” + </p> + <p> + “And is it to be man at last, that thou hast aspired to be more than man?” + </p> + <p> + “But a child,—a second Viola!” murmured Zanoni, scarcely heeding the + Son of Light; “a young soul fresh from heaven, that I may rear from the + first moment it touches earth,—whose wings I may train to follow + mine through the glories of creation; and through whom the mother herself + may be led upward over the realm of death!” + </p> + <p> + “Beware,—reflect! Knowest thou not that thy darkest enemy dwells in + the Real? Thy wishes bring thee near and nearer to humanity.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, humanity is sweet!” answered Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + And as the seer spoke, on the glorious face of Adon-Ai there broke a + smile. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0048" id="link2HCH0048"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.X. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Aeterna aeternus tribuit, mortalia confert + Mortalis; divina Deus, peritura caducus. + “Aurel. Prud. contra Symmachum,” lib. ii. + + (The Eternal gives eternal things, the Mortal gathers mortal + things: God, that which is divine, and the perishable that which + is perishable.) +</pre> + <p> + EXTRACTS FROM THE LETTERS OF ZANONI TO MEJNOUR. + </p> + <p> + Letter 1. + </p> + <p> + Thou hast not informed me of the progress of thy pupil; and I fear that so + differently does circumstance shape the minds of the generations to which + we are descended, from the intense and earnest children of the earlier + world, that even thy most careful and elaborate guidance would fail, with + loftier and purer natures than that of the neophyte thou hast admitted + within thy gates. Even that third state of being, which the Indian sage + (The Brahmins, speaking of Brahm, say, “To the Omniscient the three modes + of being—sleep, waking, and trance—are not;” distinctly + recognising trance as a third and coequal condition of being.) rightly + recognises as being between the sleep and the waking, and describes + imperfectly by the name of TRANCE, is unknown to the children of the + Northern world; and few but would recoil to indulge it, regarding its + peopled calm as maya and delusion of the mind. Instead of ripening and + culturing that airy soil, from which Nature, duly known, can evoke fruits + so rich and flowers so fair, they strive but to exclude it from their + gaze; they esteem that struggle of the intellect from men’s narrow world + to the spirit’s infinite home, as a disease which the leech must extirpate + with pharmacy and drugs, and know not even that it is from this condition + of their being, in its most imperfect and infant form, that poetry, music, + art—all that belong to an Idea of Beauty to which neither SLEEPING + nor WAKING can furnish archetype and actual semblance—take their + immortal birth. When we, O Mejnour in the far time, were ourselves the + neophytes and aspirants, we were of a class to which the actual world was + shut and barred. Our forefathers had no object in life but knowledge. From + the cradle we were predestined and reared to wisdom as to a priesthood. We + commenced research where modern Conjecture closes its faithless wings. And + with us, those were common elements of science which the sages of to-day + disdain as wild chimeras, or despair of as unfathomable mysteries. Even + the fundamental principles, the large yet simple theories of electricity + and magnetism, rest obscure and dim in the disputes of their blinded + schools; yet, even in our youth, how few ever attained to the first circle + of the brotherhood, and, after wearily enjoying the sublime privileges + they sought, they voluntarily abandoned the light of the sun, and sunk, + without effort, to the grave, like pilgrims in a trackless desert, + overawed by the stillness of their solitude, and appalled by the absence + of a goal. Thou, in whom nothing seems to live BUT THE DESIRE TO KNOW; + thou, who, indifferent whether it leads to weal or to woe, lendest thyself + to all who would tread the path of mysterious science, a human book, + insensate to the precepts it enounces,—thou hast ever sought, and + often made additions to our number. But to these have only been vouchsafed + partial secrets; vanity and passion unfitted them for the rest; and now, + without other interest than that of an experiment in science, without + love, and without pity, thou exposest this new soul to the hazards of the + tremendous ordeal! Thou thinkest that a zeal so inquisitive, a courage so + absolute and dauntless, may suffice to conquer, where austerer intellect + and purer virtue have so often failed. Thou thinkest, too, that the germ + of art that lies in the painter’s mind, as it comprehends in itself the + entire embryo of power and beauty, may be expanded into the stately flower + of the Golden Science. It is a new experiment to thee. Be gentle with thy + neophyte, and if his nature disappoint thee in the first stages of the + process, dismiss him back to the Real while it is yet time to enjoy the + brief and outward life which dwells in the senses, and closes with the + tomb. And as I thus admonish thee, O Mejnour, wilt thou smile at my + inconsistent hopes? I, who have so invariably refused to initiate others + into our mysteries,—I begin at last to comprehend why the great law, + which binds man to his kind, even when seeking most to set himself aloof + from their condition, has made thy cold and bloodless science the link + between thyself and thy race; why, THOU has sought converts and pupils; + why, in seeing life after life voluntarily dropping from our starry order, + thou still aspirest to renew the vanished, and repair the lost; why, + amidst thy calculations, restless and unceasing as the wheels of Nature + herself, thou recoilest from the THOUGHT TO BE ALONE! So with myself; at + last I, too, seek a convert, an equal,—I, too, shudder to be alone! + What thou hast warned me of has come to pass. Love reduces all things to + itself. Either must I be drawn down to the nature of the beloved, or hers + must be lifted to my own. As whatever belongs to true Art has always + necessarily had attraction for US, whose very being is in the ideal whence + Art descends, so in this fair creature I have learned, at last, the secret + that bound me to her at the first glance. The daughter of music,—music, + passing into her being, became poetry. It was not the stage that attracted + her, with its hollow falsehoods; it was the land in her own fancy which + the stage seemed to centre and represent. There the poetry found a voice,—there + it struggled into imperfect shape; and then (that land insufficient for + it) it fell back upon itself. It coloured her thoughts, it suffused her + soul; it asked not words, it created not things; it gave birth but to + emotions, and lavished itself on dreams. At last came love; and there, as + a river into the sea, it poured its restless waves, to become mute and + deep and still,—the everlasting mirror of the heavens. + </p> + <p> + And is it not through this poetry which lies within her that she may be + led into the large poetry of the universe! Often I listen to her careless + talk, and find oracles in its unconscious beauty, as we find strange + virtues in some lonely flower. I see her mind ripening under my eyes; and + in its fair fertility what ever-teeming novelties of thought! O Mejnour! + how many of our tribe have unravelled the laws of the universe,—have + solved the riddles of the exterior nature, and deduced the light from + darkness! And is not the POET, who studies nothing but the human heart, a + greater philosopher than all? Knowledge and atheism are incompatible. To + know Nature is to know that there must be a God. But does it require this + to examine the method and architecture of creation? Methinks, when I look + upon a pure mind, however ignorant and childlike, that I see the August + and Immaterial One more clearly than in all the orbs of matter which + career at His bidding through space. + </p> + <p> + Rightly is it the fundamental decree of our order, that we must impart our + secrets only to the pure. The most terrible part of the ordeal is in the + temptations that our power affords to the criminal. If it were possible + that a malevolent being could attain to our faculties, what disorder it + might introduce into the globe! Happy that it is NOT possible; the + malevolence would disarm the power. It is in the purity of Viola that I + rely, as thou more vainly hast relied on the courage or the genius of thy + pupils. Bear me witness, Mejnour! Never since the distant day in which I + pierced the Arcana of our knowledge, have I ever sought to make its + mysteries subservient to unworthy objects; though, alas! the extension of + our existence robs us of a country and a home; though the law that places + all science, as all art, in the abstraction from the noisy passions and + turbulent ambition of actual life, forbids us to influence the destinies + of nations, for which Heaven selects ruder and blinder agencies; yet, + wherever have been my wanderings, I have sought to soften distress, and to + convert from sin. My power has been hostile only to the guilty; and yet + with all our lore, how in each step we are reduced to be but the permitted + instruments of the Power that vouchsafes our own, but only to direct it. + How all our wisdom shrinks into nought, compared with that which gives the + meanest herb its virtues, and peoples the smallest globule with its + appropriate world. And while we are allowed at times to influence the + happiness of others, how mysteriously the shadows thicken round our own + future doom! We cannot be prophets to ourselves! With what trembling hope + I nurse the thought that I may preserve to my solitude the light of a + living smile! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Extracts from Letter II. + </p> + <p> + Deeming myself not pure enough to initiate so pure a heart, I invoke to + her trance those fairest and most tender inhabitants of space that have + furnished to poetry, which is the instinctive guess into creation, the + ideas of the Glendoveer and Sylph. And these were less pure than her own + thoughts, and less tender than her own love! They could not raise her + above her human heart, for THAT has a heaven of its own. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + I have just looked on her in sleep,—I have heard her breathe my + name. Alas! that which is so sweet to others has its bitterness to me; for + I think how soon the time may come when that sleep will be without a + dream,—when the heart that dictates the name will be cold, and the + lips that utter it be dumb. What a twofold shape there is in love! If we + examine it coarsely,—if we look but on its fleshy ties, its + enjoyments of a moment, its turbulent fever and its dull reaction,—how + strange it seems that this passion should be the supreme mover of the + world; that it is this which has dictated the greatest sacrifices, and + influenced all societies and all times; that to this the loftiest and + loveliest genius has ever consecrated its devotion; that, but for love, + there were no civilisation, no music, no poetry, no beauty, no life beyond + the brute’s. + </p> + <p> + But examine it in its heavenlier shape,—in its utter abnegation of + self; in its intimate connection with all that is most delicate and subtle + in the spirit,—its power above all that is sordid in existence; its + mastery over the idols of the baser worship; its ability to create a + palace of the cottage, an oasis in the desert, a summer in the Iceland,—where + it breathes, and fertilises, and glows; and the wonder rather becomes how + so few regard it in its holiest nature. What the sensual call its + enjoyments, are the least of its joys. True love is less a passion than a + symbol. Mejnour, shall the time come when I can speak to thee of Viola as + a thing that was? + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Extract from Letter III. + </p> + <p> + Knowest thou that of late I have sometimes asked myself, “Is there no + guilt in the knowledge that has so divided us from our race?” It is true + that the higher we ascend the more hateful seem to us the vices of the + short-lived creepers of the earth,—the more the sense of the + goodness of the All-good penetrates and suffuses us, and the more + immediately does our happiness seem to emanate from him. But, on the other + hand, how many virtues must lie dead in those who live in the world of + death, and refuse to die! Is not this sublime egotism, this state of + abstraction and reverie,—this self-wrapped and self-dependent + majesty of existence, a resignation of that nobility which incorporates + our own welfare, our joys, our hopes, our fears with others? To live on in + no dread of foes, undegraded by infirmity, secure through the cares, and + free from the disease of flesh, is a spectacle that captivates our pride. + And yet dost thou not more admire him who dies for another? Since I have + loved her, Mejnour, it seems almost cowardice to elude the grave which + devours the hearts that wrap us in their folds. I feel it,—the earth + grows upon my spirit. Thou wert right; eternal age, serene and + passionless, is a happier boon than eternal youth, with its yearnings and + desires. Until we can be all spirit, the tranquillity of solitude must be + indifference. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Extracts from Letter IV. + </p> + <p> + I have received thy communication. What! is it so? Has thy pupil + disappointed thee? Alas, poor pupil! But— + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + (Here follow comments on those passages in Glyndon’s life already known to + the reader, or about to be made so, with earnest adjurations to Mejnour to + watch yet over the fate of his scholar.) + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + But I cherish the same desire, with a warmer heart. My pupil! how the + terrors that shall encompass thine ordeal warn me from the task! Once more + I will seek the Son of Light. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Yes; Adon-Ai, long deaf to my call, at last has descended to my vision, + and left behind him the glory of his presence in the shape of Hope. Oh, + not impossible, Viola,—not impossible, that we yet may be united, + soul with soul! + </p> + <p> + Extract from Letter V.—(Many months after the last.) + </p> + <p> + Mejnour, awake from thine apathy,—rejoice! A new soul will be born + to the world,—a new soul that shall call me father. Ah, if they for + whom exist all the occupations and resources of human life,—if they + can thrill with exquisite emotion at the thought of hailing again their + own childhood in the faces of their children; if in that birth they are + born once more into the holy Innocence which is the first state of + existence; if they can feel that on man devolves almost an angel’s duty, + when he has a life to guide from the cradle, and a soul to nurture for the + heaven,—what to me must be the rapture to welcome an inheritor of + all the gifts which double themselves in being shared! How sweet the power + to watch, and to guard,—to instil the knowledge, to avert the evil, + and to guide back the river of life in a richer and broader and deeper + stream to the paradise from which it flows! And beside that river our + souls shall meet, sweet mother. Our child shall supply the sympathy that + fails as yet; and what shape shall haunt thee, what terror shall dismay, + when thy initiation is beside the cradle of thy child! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0049" id="link2HCH0049"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 4.XI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + They thus beguile the way + Untill the blustring storme is overblowne, + When weening to returne whence they did stray, + They cannot finde that path which first was showne, + But wander to and fro in waies unknowne. + —Spenser’s “Faerie Queene,” book i. canto i. st. x. +</pre> + <p> + Yes, Viola, thou art another being than when, by the threshold of thy + Italian home, thou didst follow thy dim fancies through the Land of + Shadow; or when thou didst vainly seek to give voice to an ideal beauty, + on the boards where illusion counterfeits earth and heaven for an hour, + till the weary sense, awaking, sees but the tinsel and the scene-shifter. + Thy spirit reposes in its own happiness. Its wanderings have found a goal. + In a moment there often dwells the sense of eternity; for when profoundly + happy, we know that it is impossible to die. Whenever the soul FEELS + ITSELF, it feels everlasting life. + </p> + <p> + The initiation is deferred,—thy days and nights are left to no other + visions than those with which a contented heart enchants a guileless + fancy. Glendoveers and Sylphs, pardon me if I question whether those + visions are not lovelier than yourselves. + </p> + <p> + They stand by the beach, and see the sun sinking into the sea. How long + now have they dwelt on that island? What matters!—it may be months, + or years—what matters! Why should I, or they, keep account of that + happy time? As in the dream of a moment ages may seem to pass, so shall we + measure transport or woe,—by the length of the dream, or the number + of emotions that the dream involves? + </p> + <p> + The sun sinks slowly down; the air is arid and oppressive; on the sea, the + stately vessel lies motionless; on the shore, no leaf trembles on the + trees. + </p> + <p> + Viola drew nearer to Zanoni. A presentiment she could not define made her + heart beat more quickly; and, looking into his face, she was struck with + its expression: it was anxious, abstracted, perturbed. “This stillness + awes me,” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + Zanoni did not seem to hear her. He muttered to himself, and his eyes + gazed round restlessly. She knew not why, but that gaze, which seemed to + pierce into space,—that muttered voice in some foreign language—revived + dimly her earlier superstitions. She was more fearful since the hour when + she knew that she was to be a mother. Strange crisis in the life of woman, + and in her love! Something yet unborn begins already to divide her heart + with that which had been before its only monarch. + </p> + <p> + “Look on me, Zanoni,” she said, pressing his hand. + </p> + <p> + He turned: “Thou art pale, Viola; thy hand trembles!” + </p> + <p> + “It is true. I feel as if some enemy were creeping near us.” + </p> + <p> + “And the instinct deceives thee not. An enemy is indeed at hand. I see it + through the heavy air; I hear it through the silence: the Ghostly One,—the + Destroyer, the PESTILENCE! Ah, seest thou how the leaves swarm with + insects, only by an effort visible to the eye. They follow the breath of + the plague!” As he spoke, a bird fell from the boughs at Viola’s feet; it + fluttered, it writhed an instant, and was dead. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Viola!” cried Zanoni, passionately, “that is death. Dost thou not + fear to die?” + </p> + <p> + “To leave thee? Ah, yes!” + </p> + <p> + “And if I could teach thee how Death may be defied; if I could arrest for + thy youth the course of time; if I could—” + </p> + <p> + He paused abruptly, for Viola’s eyes spoke only terror; her cheek and lips + were pale. + </p> + <p> + “Speak not thus,—look not thus,” she said, recoiling from him. “You + dismay me. Ah, speak not thus, or I should tremble,—no, not for + myself, but for thy child.” + </p> + <p> + “Thy child! But wouldst thou reject for thy child the same glorious boon?” + </p> + <p> + “Zanoni!” + </p> + <p> + “Well!” + </p> + <p> + “The sun has sunk from our eyes, but to rise on those of others. To + disappear from this world is to live in the world afar. Oh, lover,—oh, + husband!” she continued, with sudden energy, “tell me that thou didst but + jest,—that thou didst but trifle with my folly! There is less terror + in the pestilence than in thy words.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni’s brow darkened; he looked at her in silence for some moments, and + then said, almost severely,— + </p> + <p> + “What hast thou known of me to distrust?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, pardon, pardon!—nothing!” cried Viola, throwing herself on his + breast, and bursting into tears. “I will not believe even thine own words, + if they seem to wrong thee!” He kissed the tears from her eyes, but made + no answer. + </p> + <p> + “And ah!” she resumed, with an enchanting and child-like smile, “if thou + wouldst give me a charm against the pestilence! see, I will take it from + thee.” And she laid her hand on a small, antique amulet that he wore on + his breast. + </p> + <p> + “Thou knowest how often this has made me jealous of the past; surely some + love-gift, Zanoni? But no, thou didst not love the giver as thou dost me. + Shall I steal thine amulet?” + </p> + <p> + “Infant!” said Zanoni, tenderly; “she who placed this round my neck deemed + it indeed a charm, for she had superstitions like thyself; but to me it is + more than the wizard’s spell,—it is the relic of a sweet vanished + time when none who loved me could distrust.” + </p> + <p> + He said these words in a tone of such melancholy reproach that it went to + the heart of Viola; but the tone changed into a solemnity which chilled + back the gush of her feelings as he resumed: “And this, Viola, one day, + perhaps, I will transfer from my breast to thine; yes, whenever thou shalt + comprehend me better,—WHENEVER THE LAWS OF OUR BEING SHALL BE THE + SAME!” + </p> + <p> + He moved on gently. They returned slowly home; but fear still was in the + heart of Viola, though she strove to shake it off. Italian and Catholic + she was, with all the superstitions of land and sect. She stole to her + chamber and prayed before a little relic of San Gennaro, which the priest + of her house had given to her in childhood, and which had accompanied her + in all her wanderings. She had never deemed it possible to part with it + before. Now, if there was a charm against the pestilence, did she fear the + pestilence for herself? The next morning, when he awoke, Zanoni found the + relic of the saint suspended with his mystic amulet round his neck. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! thou wilt have nothing to fear from the pestilence now,” said Viola, + between tears and smiles; “and when thou wouldst talk to me again as thou + didst last night, the saint shall rebuke thee.” + </p> + <p> + Well, Zanoni, can there ever indeed be commune of thought and spirit, + except with equals? + </p> + <p> + Yes, the plague broke out,—the island home must be abandoned. Mighty + Seer, THOU HAST NO POWER TO SAVE THOSE WHOM THOU LOVEST! Farewell, thou + bridal roof!—sweet resting-place from care, farewell! Climates as + soft may greet ye, O lovers,—skies as serene, and waters as blue and + calm; but THAT TIME,—can it ever more return? Who shall say that the + heart does not change with the scene,—the place where we first dwelt + with the beloved one? Every spot THERE has so many memories which the + place only can recall. The past that haunts it seems to command such + constancy in the future. If a thought less kind, less trustful, enter + within us, the sight of a tree under which a vow has been exchanged, a + tear has been kissed away, restores us again to the hours of the first + divine illusion. But in a home where nothing speaks of the first nuptials, + where there is no eloquence of association, no holy burial-places of + emotions, whose ghosts are angels!—yes, who that has gone through + the sad history of affection will tell us that the heart changes not with + the scene! Blow fair, ye favouring winds; cheerily swell, ye sails; away + from the land where death has come to snatch the sceptre of Love! The + shores glide by; new coasts succeed to the green hills and orange-groves + of the Bridal Isle. From afar now gleam in the moonlight the columns, yet + extant, of a temple which the Athenian dedicated to wisdom; and, standing + on the bark that bounded on in the freshening gale, the votary who had + survived the goddess murmured to himself,— + </p> + <p> + “Has the wisdom of ages brought me no happier hours than those common to + the shepherd and the herdsman, with no world beyond their village, no + aspiration beyond the kiss and the smile of home?” + </p> + <p> + And the moon, resting alike over the ruins of the temple of the departed + creed, over the hut of the living peasant, over the immemorial + mountain-top, and the perishable herbage that clothed its sides, seemed to + smile back its answer of calm disdain to the being who, perchance, might + have seen the temple built, and who, in his inscrutable existence, might + behold the mountain shattered from its base. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0058" id="link2H_4_0058"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BOOK V. — THE EFFECTS OF THE ELIXIR. + </h2> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0050" id="link2HCH0050"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 5.I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Frommet’s den Schleier aufzuheben, + Wo das nahe Schreckness droht? + Nur das Irrthum ist das Leben + Und das Wissen ist der Tod, + + —Schiller, Kassandro. + + Delusion is the life we live + And knowledge death; oh wherefore, then, + To sight the coming evils give + And lift the veil of Fate to Man? + + Zwei Seelen wohnen, ach! in meiner Brust. + + (Two souls dwell, alas! in my breast.) + + .... + + Was stehst du so, und blickst erstaunt hinaus? + + (Why standest thou so, and lookest out astonished?) + + —“Faust.” + </pre> + <p> + It will be remembered that we left Master Paolo by the bedside of Glyndon; + and as, waking from that profound slumber, the recollections of the past + night came horribly back to his mind, the Englishman uttered a cry, and + covered his face with his hands. + </p> + <p> + “Good morrow, Excellency!” said Paolo, gayly. “Corpo di Bacco, you have + slept soundly!” + </p> + <p> + The sound of this man’s voice, so lusty, ringing, and healthful, served to + scatter before it the phantasma that yet haunted Glyndon’s memory. + </p> + <p> + He rose erect in his bed. “And where did you find me? Why are you here?” + </p> + <p> + “Where did I find you!” repeated Paolo, in surprise,—“in your bed, + to be sure. Why am I here!—because the Padrone bade me await your + waking, and attend your commands.” + </p> + <p> + “The Padrone, Mejnour!—is he arrived?” + </p> + <p> + “Arrived and departed, signor. He has left this letter for you.” + </p> + <p> + “Give it me, and wait without till I am dressed.” + </p> + <p> + “At your service. I have bespoke an excellent breakfast: you must be + hungry. I am a very tolerable cook; a monk’s son ought to be! You will be + startled at my genius in the dressing of fish. My singing, I trust, will + not disturb you. I always sing while I prepare a salad; it harmonises the + ingredients.” And slinging his carbine over his shoulder, Paolo sauntered + from the room, and closed the door. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon was already deep in the contents of the following letter:— + </p> + <p> + “When I first received thee as my pupil, I promised Zanoni, if convinced + by thy first trials that thou couldst but swell, not the number of our + order, but the list of the victims who have aspired to it in vain, I would + not rear thee to thine own wretchedness and doom,—I would dismiss + thee back to the world. I fulfil my promise. Thine ordeal has been the + easiest that neophyte ever knew. I asked for nothing but abstinence from + the sensual, and a brief experiment of thy patience and thy faith. Go back + to thine own world; thou hast no nature to aspire to ours! + </p> + <p> + “It was I who prepared Paolo to receive thee at the revel. It was I who + instigated the old beggar to ask thee for alms. It was I who left open the + book that thou couldst not read without violating my command. Well, thou + hast seen what awaits thee at the threshold of knowledge. Thou hast + confronted the first foe that menaces him whom the senses yet grasp and + inthrall. Dost thou wonder that I close upon thee the gates forever? Dost + thou not comprehend, at last, that it needs a soul tempered and purified + and raised, not by external spells, but by its own sublimity and valour, + to pass the threshold and disdain the foe? Wretch! all my silence avails + nothing for the rash, for the sensual,—for him who desires our + secrets but to pollute them to gross enjoyments and selfish vice. How have + the imposters and sorcerers of the earlier times perished by their very + attempt to penetrate the mysteries that should purify, and not deprave! + They have boasted of the Philosopher’s Stone, and died in rags; of the + immortal elixir, and sunk to their grave, grey before their time. Legends + tell you that the fiend rent them into fragments. Yes; the fiend of their + own unholy desires and criminal designs! What they coveted, thou covetest; + and if thou hadst the wings of a seraph thou couldst soar not from the + slough of thy mortality. Thy desire for knowledge, but petulant + presumption; thy thirst for happiness, but the diseased longing for the + unclean and muddied waters of corporeal pleasure; thy very love, which + usually elevates even the mean, a passion that calculates treason amidst + the first glow of lust. THOU one of us; thou a brother of the August + Order; thou an Aspirant to the Stars that shine in the Shemaia of the + Chaldean lore! The eagle can raise but the eaglet to the sun. I abandon + thee to thy twilight! + </p> + <p> + “But, alas for thee, disobedient and profane! thou hast inhaled the + elixir; thou hast attracted to thy presence a ghastly and remorseless foe. + Thou thyself must exorcise the phantom thou hast raised. Thou must return + to the world; but not without punishment and strong effort canst thou + regain the calm and the joy of the life thou hast left behind. This, for + thy comfort, will I tell thee: he who has drawn into his frame even so + little of the volatile and vital energy of the aerial juices as thyself, + has awakened faculties that cannot sleep,—faculties that may yet, + with patient humility, with sound faith, and the courage that is not of + the body like thine, but of the resolute and virtuous mind, attain, if not + to the knowledge that reigns above, to high achievement in the career of + men. Thou wilt find the restless influence in all that thou wouldst + undertake. Thy heart, amidst vulgar joys will aspire to something holier; + thy ambition, amidst coarse excitement, to something beyond thy reach. But + deem not that this of itself will suffice for glory. Equally may the + craving lead thee to shame and guilt. It is but an imperfect and new-born + energy which will not suffer thee to repose. As thou directest it, must + thou believe it to be the emanation of thine evil genius or thy good. + </p> + <p> + “But woe to thee! insect meshed in the web in which thou hast entangled + limbs and wings! Thou hast not only inhaled the elixir, thou hast conjured + the spectre; of all the tribes of the space, no foe is so malignant to + man,—and thou hast lifted the veil from thy gaze. I cannot restore + to thee the happy dimness of thy vision. Know, at least, that all of us—the + highest and the wisest—who have, in sober truth, passed beyond the + threshold, have had, as our first fearful task, to master and subdue its + grisly and appalling guardian. Know that thou CANST deliver thyself from + those livid eyes,—know that, while they haunt, they cannot harm, if + thou resistest the thoughts to which they tempt, and the horror they + engender. DREAD THEM MOST WHEN THOU BEHOLDEST THEM NOT. And thus, son of + the worm, we part! All that I can tell thee to encourage, yet to warn and + to guide, I have told thee in these lines. Not from me, from thyself has + come the gloomy trial from which I yet trust thou wilt emerge into peace. + Type of the knowledge that I serve, I withhold no lesson from the pure + aspirant; I am a dark enigma to the general seeker. As man’s only + indestructible possession is his memory, so it is not in mine art to + crumble into matter the immaterial thoughts that have sprung up within thy + breast. The tyro might shatter this castle to the dust, and topple down + the mountain to the plain. The master has no power to say, ‘Exist no + more,’ to one THOUGHT that his knowledge has inspired. Thou mayst change + the thoughts into new forms; thou mayst rarefy and sublimate it into a + finer spirit,—but thou canst not annihilate that which has no home + but in the memory, no substance but the idea. EVERY THOUGHT IS A SOUL! + Vainly, therefore, would I or thou undo the past, or restore to thee the + gay blindness of thy youth. Thou must endure the influence of the elixir + thou hast inhaled; thou must wrestle with the spectre thou hast invoked!” + </p> + <p> + The letter fell from Glyndon’s hand. A sort of stupor succeeded to the + various emotions which had chased each other in the perusal,—a + stupor resembling that which follows the sudden destruction of any ardent + and long-nursed hope in the human heart, whether it be of love, of + avarice, of ambition. The loftier world for which he had so thirsted, + sacrificed, and toiled, was closed upon him “forever,” and by his own + faults of rashness and presumption. But Glyndon’s was not of that nature + which submits long to condemn itself. His indignation began to kindle + against Mejnour, who owned he had tempted, and who now abandoned him,—abandoned + him to the presence of a spectre. The mystic’s reproaches stung rather + than humbled him. What crime had he committed to deserve language so harsh + and disdainful? Was it so deep a debasement to feel pleasure in the smile + and the eyes of Fillide? Had not Zanoni himself confessed love for Viola; + had he not fled with her as his companion? Glyndon never paused to + consider if there are no distinctions between one kind of love and + another. Where, too, was the great offence of yielding to a temptation + which only existed for the brave? Had not the mystic volume which Mejnour + had purposely left open, bid him but “Beware of fear”? Was not, then, + every wilful provocative held out to the strongest influences of the human + mind, in the prohibition to enter the chamber, in the possession of the + key which excited his curiosity, in the volume which seemed to dictate the + mode by which the curiosity was to be gratified? As rapidly these thoughts + passed over him, he began to consider the whole conduct of Mejnour either + as a perfidious design to entrap him to his own misery, or as the trick of + an imposter, who knew that he could not realise the great professions he + had made. On glancing again over the more mysterious threats and warnings + in Mejnour’s letter, they seemed to assume the language of mere parable + and allegory,—the jargon of the Platonists and Pythagoreans. By + little and little, he began to consider that the very spectra he had seen—even + that one phantom so horrid in its aspect—were but the delusions + which Mejnour’s science had enable him to raise. The healthful sunlight, + filling up every cranny in his chamber, seemed to laugh away the terrors + of the past night. His pride and his resentment nerved his habitual + courage; and when, having hastily dressed himself, he rejoined Paolo, it + was with a flushed cheek and a haughty step. + </p> + <p> + “So, Paolo,” said he, “the Padrone, as you call him, told you to expect + and welcome me at your village feast?” + </p> + <p> + “He did so by a message from a wretched old cripple. This surprised me at + the time, for I thought he was far distant; but these great philosophers + make a joke of two or three hundred leagues.” + </p> + <p> + “Why did you not tell me you had heard from Mejnour?” + </p> + <p> + “Because the old cripple forbade me.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you not see the man afterwards during the dance?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” + </p> + <p> + “Allow me to serve you,” said Paolo, piling Glyndon’s plate, and then + filling his glass. “I wish, signor, now the Padrone is gone,—not,” + added Paolo, as he cast rather a frightened and suspicious glance round + the room, “that I mean to say anything disrespectful of him,—I wish, + I say, now that he is gone, that you would take pity on yourself, and ask + your own heart what your youth was meant for? Not to bury yourself alive + in these old ruins, and endanger body and soul by studies which I am sure + no saint could approve of.” + </p> + <p> + “Are the saints so partial, then, to your own occupations, Master Paolo?” + </p> + <p> + “Why,” answered the bandit, a little confused, “a gentleman with plenty of + pistoles in his purse need not, of necessity, make it his profession to + take away the pistoles of other people! It is a different thing for us + poor rogues. After all, too, I always devote a tithe of my gains to the + Virgin; and I share the rest charitably with the poor. But eat, drink, + enjoy yourself; be absolved by your confessor for any little peccadilloes + and don’t run too long scores at a time,—that’s my advice. Your + health, Excellency! Pshaw, signor, fasting, except on the days prescribed + to a good Catholic, only engenders phantoms.” + </p> + <p> + “Phantoms!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; the devil always tempts the empty stomach. To covet, to hate, to + thieve, to rob, and to murder,—these are the natural desires of a + man who is famishing. With a full belly, signor, we are at peace with all + the world. That’s right; you like the partridge! Cospetto! when I myself + have passed two or three days in the mountains, with nothing from sunset + to sunrise but a black crust and an onion, I grow as fierce as a wolf. + That’s not the worst, too. In these times I see little imps dancing before + me. Oh, yes; fasting is as full of spectres as a field of battle.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon thought there was some sound philosophy in the reasoning of his + companion; and certainly the more he ate and drank, the more the + recollection of the past night and of Mejnour’s desertion faded from his + mind. The casement was open, the breeze blew, the sun shone,—all + Nature was merry; and merry as Nature herself grew Maestro Paolo. He + talked of adventures, of travel, of women, with a hearty gusto that had + its infection. But Glyndon listened yet more complacently when Paolo + turned with an arch smile to praises of the eye, the teeth, the ankles, + and the shape of the handsome Fillide. + </p> + <p> + This man, indeed, seemed the very personation of animal sensual life. He + would have been to Faust a more dangerous tempter than Mephistopheles. + There was no sneer on HIS lip at the pleasures which animated his voice. + To one awaking to a sense of the vanities in knowledge, this reckless + ignorant joyousness of temper was a worse corrupter than all the icy + mockeries of a learned Fiend. But when Paolo took his leave, with a + promise to return the next day, the mind of the Englishman again settled + back to a graver and more thoughtful mood. The elixir seemed, in truth, to + have left the refining effects Mejnour had ascribed to it. As Glyndon + paced to and fro the solitary corridor, or, pausing, gazed upon the + extended and glorious scenery that stretched below, high thoughts of + enterprise and ambition—bright visions of glory—passed in + rapid succession through his soul. + </p> + <p> + “Mejnour denies me his science. Well,” said the painter, proudly, “he has + not robbed me of my art.” + </p> + <p> + What! Clarence Glyndon, dost thou return to that from which thy career + commenced? Was Zanoni right after all? + </p> + <p> + He found himself in the chamber of the mystic; not a vessel,—not an + herb! the solemn volume is vanished,—the elixir shall sparkle for + him no more! But still in the room itself seems to linger the atmosphere + of a charm. Faster and fiercer it burns within thee, the desire to + achieve, to create! Thou longest for a life beyond the sensual!—but + the life that is permitted to all genius,—that which breathes + through the immortal work, and endures in the imperishable name. + </p> + <p> + Where are the implements for thine art? Tush!—when did the true + workman ever fail to find his tools? Thou art again in thine own chamber,—the + white wall thy canvas, a fragment of charcoal for thy pencil. They + suffice, at least, to give outline to the conception that may otherwise + vanish with the morrow. + </p> + <p> + The idea that thus excited the imagination of the artist was + unquestionably noble and august. It was derived from that Egyptian + ceremonial which Diodorus has recorded,—the Judgment of the Dead by + the Living (Diod., lib. i.): when the corpse, duly embalmed, is placed by + the margin of the Acherusian Lake; and before it may be consigned to the + bark which is to bear it across the waters to its final resting-place, it + is permitted to the appointed judges to hear all accusations of the past + life of the deceased, and, if proved, to deprive the corpse of the rites + of sepulture. + </p> + <p> + Unconsciously to himself, it was Mejnour’s description of this custom, + which he had illustrated by several anecdotes not to be found in books, + that now suggested the design to the artist, and gave it reality and + force. He supposed a powerful and guilty king whom in life scarce a + whisper had dared to arraign, but against whom, now the breath was gone, + came the slave from his fetters, the mutilated victim from his dungeon, + livid and squalid as if dead themselves, invoking with parched lips the + justice that outlives the grave. + </p> + <p> + Strange fervour this, O artist! breaking suddenly forth from the mists and + darkness which the occult science had spread so long over thy fancies,—strange + that the reaction of the night’s terror and the day’s disappointment + should be back to thine holy art! Oh, how freely goes the bold hand over + the large outline! How, despite those rude materials, speaks forth no more + the pupil, but the master! Fresh yet from the glorious elixir, how thou + givest to thy creatures the finer life denied to thyself!—some power + not thine own writes the grand symbols on the wall. Behind rises the + mighty sepulchre, on the building of which repose to the dead the lives of + thousands had been consumed. There sit in a semicircle the solemn judges. + Black and sluggish flows the lake. There lies the mummied and royal dead. + Dost thou quail at the frown on his lifelike brow? Ha!—bravely done, + O artist!—up rise the haggard forms!—pale speak the ghastly + faces! Shall not Humanity after death avenge itself on Power? Thy + conception, Clarence Glyndon, is a sublime truth; thy design promises + renown to genius. Better this magic than the charms of the volume and the + vessel. Hour after hour has gone; thou hast lighted the lamp; night sees + thee yet at thy labour. Merciful Heaven! what chills the atmosphere; why + does the lamp grow wan; why does thy hair bristle? There!—there!—there! + at the casement! It gazes on thee, the dark, mantled, loathsome thing! + There, with their devilish mockery and hateful craft, glare on thee those + horrid eyes! + </p> + <p> + He stood and gazed,—it was no delusion. It spoke not, moved not, + till, unable to bear longer that steady and burning look, he covered his + face with his hands. With a start, with a thrill, he removed them; he felt + the nearer presence of the nameless. There it cowered on the floor beside + his design; and lo! the figures seemed to start from the wall! Those pale + accusing figures, the shapes he himself had raised, frowned at him, and + gibbered. With a violent effort that convulsed his whole being, and bathed + his body in the sweat of agony, the young man mastered his horror. He + strode towards the phantom; he endured its eyes; he accosted it with a + steady voice; he demanded its purpose and defied its power. + </p> + <p> + And then, as a wind from a charnel, was heard its voice. What it said, + what revealed, it is forbidden the lips to repeat, the hand to record. + Nothing save the subtle life that yet animated the frame to which the + inhalations of the elixir had given vigour and energy beyond the strength + of the strongest, could have survived that awful hour. Better to wake in + the catacombs and see the buried rise from their cerements, and hear the + ghouls, in their horrid orgies, amongst the festering ghastliness of + corruption, than to front those features when the veil was lifted, and + listen to that whispered voice! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + The next day Glyndon fled from the ruined castle. With what hopes of + starry light had he crossed the threshold; with what memories to shudder + evermore at the darkness did he look back at the frown of its time-worn + towers! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0051" id="link2HCH0051"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 5.II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Faust: Wohin soll es nun gehm? + Mephist: Wohin es Dir gefallt. + Wir sehn die kleine, dann die grosse Welt. + “Faust.” + + (Faust: Whither go now! + Mephist: Whither it pleases thee. + We see the small world, then the great.) +</pre> + <p> + Draw your chair to the fireside, brush clean the hearth, and trim the + lights. Oh, home of sleekness, order, substance, comfort! Oh, excellent + thing art thou, Matter of Fact! + </p> + <p> + It is some time after the date of the last chapter. Here we are, not in + moonlit islands or mouldering castles, but in a room twenty-six feet by + twenty-two,—well carpeted, well cushioned, solid arm-chairs and + eight such bad pictures, in such fine frames, upon the walls! Thomas + Mervale, Esq., merchant, of London, you are an enviable dog! + </p> + <p> + It was the easiest thing in the world for Mervale, on returning from his + Continental episode of life, to settle down to his desk,—his heart + had been always there. The death of his father gave him, as a birthright, + a high position in a respectable though second-rate firm. To make this + establishment first-rate was an honourable ambition,—it was his! He + had lately married, not entirely for money,—no! he was worldly + rather than mercenary. He had no romantic ideas of love; but he was too + sensible a man not to know that a wife should be a companion,—not + merely a speculation. He did not care for beauty and genius, but he liked + health and good temper, and a certain proportion of useful understanding. + He chose a wife from his reason, not his heart, and a very good choice he + made. Mrs. Mervale was an excellent young woman,—bustling, managing, + economical, but affectionate and good. She had a will of her own, but was + no shrew. She had a great notion of the rights of a wife, and a strong + perception of the qualities that insure comfort. She would never have + forgiven her husband, had she found him guilty of the most passing fancy + for another; but, in return, she had the most admirable sense of propriety + herself. She held in abhorrence all levity, all flirtation, all coquetry,—small + vices which often ruin domestic happiness, but which a giddy nature incurs + without consideration. But she did not think it right to love a husband + over much. She left a surplus of affection, for all her relations, all her + friends, some of her acquaintances, and the possibility of a second + marriage, should any accident happen to Mr. M. She kept a good table, for + it suited their station; and her temper was considered even, though firm; + but she could say a sharp thing or two, if Mr. Mervale was not punctual to + a moment. She was very particular that he should change his shoes on + coming home,—the carpets were new and expensive. She was not sulky, + nor passionate,—Heaven bless her for that!—but when displeased + she showed it, administered a dignified rebuke, alluded to her own + virtues, to her uncle who was an admiral, and to the thirty thousand + pounds which she had brought to the object of her choice. But as Mr. + Mervale was a good-humoured man, owned his faults, and subscribed to her + excellence, the displeasure was soon over. + </p> + <p> + Every household has its little disagreements, none fewer than that of Mr. + and Mrs. Mervale. Mrs. Mervale, without being improperly fond of dress, + paid due attention to it. She was never seen out of her chamber with + papers in her hair, nor in that worst of dis-illusions,—a morning + wrapper. At half-past eight every morning Mrs. Mervale was dressed for the + day,—that is, till she re-dressed for dinner,—her stays well + laced, her cap prim, her gowns, winter and summer, of a thick, handsome + silk. Ladies at that time wore very short waists; so did Mrs. Mervale. Her + morning ornaments were a thick, gold chain, to which was suspended a gold + watch,—none of those fragile dwarfs of mechanism that look so pretty + and go so ill, but a handsome repeater which chronicled Father Time to a + moment; also a mosaic brooch; also a miniature of her uncle, the admiral, + set in a bracelet. For the evening she had two handsome sets,—necklace, + earrings, and bracelets complete,—one of amethysts, the other + topazes. With these, her costume for the most part was a gold-coloured + satin and a turban, in which last her picture had been taken. Mrs. Mervale + had an aquiline nose, good teeth, fair hair, and light eyelashes, rather a + high complexion, what is generally called a fine bust; full cheeks; large + useful feet made for walking; large, white hands with filbert nails, on + which not a speck of dust had, even in childhood, ever been known to a + light. She looked a little older than she really was; but that might arise + from a certain air of dignity and the aforesaid aquiline nose. She + generally wore short mittens. She never read any poetry but Goldsmith’s + and Cowper’s. She was not amused by novels, though she had no prejudice + against them. She liked a play and a pantomime, with a slight supper + afterwards. She did not like concerts nor operas. At the beginning of the + winter she selected some book to read, and some piece of work to commence. + The two lasted her till the spring, when, though she continued to work, + she left off reading. Her favourite study was history, which she read + through the medium of Dr. Goldsmith. Her favourite author in the belles + lettres was, of course, Dr. Johnson. A worthier woman, or one more + respected, was not to be found, except in an epitaph! + </p> + <p> + It was an autumn night. Mr. and Mrs. Mervale, lately returned from an + excursion to Weymouth, are in the drawing-room,—“the dame sat on + this side, the man sat on that.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I assure you, my dear, that Glyndon, with all his eccentricities, + was a very engaging, amiable fellow. You would certainly have liked him,—all + the women did.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Thomas, you will forgive the remark,—but that expression of + yours, ‘all the WOMEN‘—” + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon,—you are right. I meant to say that he was a + general favourite with your charming sex.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand,—rather a frivolous character.” + </p> + <p> + “Frivolous! no, not exactly; a little unsteady,—very odd, but + certainly not frivolous; presumptuous and headstrong in character, but + modest and shy in his manners, rather too much so,—just what you + like. However, to return; I am seriously uneasy at the accounts I have + heard of him to-day. He has been living, it seems, a very strange and + irregular life, travelling from place to place, and must have spent + already a great deal of money.” + </p> + <p> + “Apropos of money,” said Mrs. Mervale; “I fear we must change our butcher; + he is certainly in league with the cook.” + </p> + <p> + “That is a pity; his beef is remarkably fine. These London servants are as + bad as the Carbonari. But, as I was saying, poor Glyndon—” + </p> + <p> + Here a knock was heard at the door. “Bless me,” said Mrs. Mervale, “it is + past ten! Who can that possibly be?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps your uncle, the admiral,” said the husband, with a slight + peevishness in his accent. “He generally favours us about this hour.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope, my love, that none of my relations are unwelcome visitors at your + house. The admiral is a most entertaining man, and his fortune is entirely + at his own disposal.” + </p> + <p> + “No one I respect more,” said Mr. Mervale, with emphasis. + </p> + <p> + The servant threw open the door, and announced Mr. Glyndon. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Glyndon!—what an extraordinary—” exclaimed Mrs. Mervale; + but before she could conclude the sentence, Glyndon was in the room. + </p> + <p> + The two friends greeted each other with all the warmth of early + recollection and long absence. An appropriate and proud presentation to + Mrs. Mervale ensued; and Mrs. Mervale, with a dignified smile, and a + furtive glance at his boots, bade her husband’s friend welcome to England. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon was greatly altered since Mervale had seen him last. Though less + than two years had elapsed since then, his fair complexion was more + bronzed and manly. Deep lines of care, or thought, or dissipation, had + replaced the smooth contour of happy youth. To a manner once gentle and + polished had succeeded a certain recklessness of mien, tone, and bearing, + which bespoke the habits of a society that cared little for the calm + decorums of conventional ease. Still a kind of wild nobleness, not before + apparent in him, characterised his aspect, and gave something of dignity + to the freedom of his language and gestures. + </p> + <p> + “So, then, you are settled, Mervale,—I need not ask you if you are + happy. Worth, sense, wealth, character, and so fair a companion deserve + happiness, and command it.” + </p> + <p> + “Would you like some tea, Mr. Glyndon?” asked Mrs. Mervale, kindly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,—no. I propose a more convivial stimulus to my old + friend. Wine, Mervale,—wine, eh!—or a bowl of old English + punch. Your wife will excuse us,—we will make a night of it!” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Mervale drew back her chair, and tried not to look aghast. Glyndon + did not give his friend time to reply. + </p> + <p> + “So at last I am in England,” he said, looking round the room, with a + slight sneer on his lips; “surely this sober air must have its influence; + surely here I shall be like the rest.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you been ill, Glyndon?” + </p> + <p> + “Ill, yes. Humph! you have a fine house. Does it contain a spare room for + a solitary wanderer?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mervale glanced at his wife, and his wife looked steadily on the + carpet. “Modest and shy in his manners—rather too much so!” Mrs. + Mervale was in the seventh heaven of indignation and amaze! + </p> + <p> + “My dear?” said Mr. Mervale at last, meekly and interogatingly. + </p> + <p> + “My dear!” returned Mrs. Mervale, innocently and sourly. + </p> + <p> + “We can make up a room for my old friend, Sarah?” + </p> + <p> + The old friend had sunk back on his chair, and, gazing intently on the + fire, with his feet at ease upon the fender, seemed to have forgotten his + question. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Mervale bit her lips, looked thoughtful, and at last coldly replied, + “Certainly, Mr. Mervale; your friends do right to make themselves at + home.” + </p> + <p> + With that she lighted a candle, and moved majestically from the room. When + she returned, the two friends had vanished into Mr. Mervale’s study. + </p> + <p> + Twelve o’clock struck,—one o’clock, two! Thrice had Mrs. Mervale + sent into the room to know,—first, if they wanted anything; + secondly, if Mr. Glyndon slept on a mattress or feather-bed; thirdly, to + inquire if Mr. Glyndon’s trunk, which he had brought with him, should be + unpacked. And to the answer to all these questions was added, in a loud + voice from the visitor,—a voice that pierced from the kitchen to the + attic,—“Another bowl! stronger, if you please, and be quick with + it!” + </p> + <p> + At last Mr. Mervale appeared in the conjugal chamber, not penitent, nor + apologetic,—no, not a bit of it. His eyes twinkled, his cheek + flushed, his feet reeled; he sang,—Mr. Thomas Mervale positively + sang! + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Mervale! is it possible, sir—” + </p> + <p> + “‘Old King Cole was a merry old soul—‘” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Mervale! sir!—leave me alone, sir!” + </p> + <p> + “‘And a merry old soul was he—‘” + </p> + <p> + “What an example to the servants!” + </p> + <p> + “‘And he called for his pipe, and he called for his bowl—‘” + </p> + <p> + “If you don’t behave yourself, sir, I shall call—” + </p> + <p> + “‘Call for his fiddlers three!’” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0052" id="link2HCH0052"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 5.III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + In der Welt weit + Aus der Einsamkeit + Wollen sie Dich locken. + —“Faust.” + + (In the wide world, out of the solitude, will these allure thee.) +</pre> + <p> + The next morning, at breakfast, Mrs. Mervale looked as if all the wrongs + of injured woman sat upon her brow. Mr. Mervale seemed the picture of + remorseful guilt and avenging bile. He said little, except to complain of + headache, and to request the eggs to be removed from the table. Clarence + Glyndon—impervious, unconscious, unailing, impenitent—was in + noisy spirits, and talked for three. + </p> + <p> + “Poor Mervale! he has lost the habit of good-fellowship, madam. Another + night or two, and he will be himself again!” + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” said Mrs. Mervale, launching a premeditated sentence with more than + Johnsonian dignity, “permit me to remind you that Mr. Mervale is now a + married man, the destined father of a family, and the present master of a + household.” + </p> + <p> + “Precisely the reasons why I envy him so much. I myself have a great mind + to marry. Happiness is contagious.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you still take to painting?” asked Mervale, languidly, endeavouring to + turn the tables on his guest. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no; I have adopted your advice. No art, no ideal,—nothing + loftier than Commonplace for me now. If I were to paint again, I + positively think YOU would purchase my pictures. Make haste and finish + your breakfast, man; I wish to consult you. I have come to England to see + after my affairs. My ambition is to make money; your counsels and + experience cannot fail to assist me here.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, you were soon disenchanted of your Philosopher’s Stone! You must + know, Sarah, that when I last left Glyndon, he was bent upon turning + alchemist and magician.” + </p> + <p> + “You are witty to-day, Mr. Mervale.” + </p> + <p> + “Upon my honour it is true, I told you so before.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon rose abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “Why revive those recollections of folly and presumption? Have I not said + that I have returned to my native land to pursue the healthful avocations + of my kind! Oh, yes! what so healthful, so noble, so fitted to our nature, + as what you call the Practical Life? If we have faculties, what is their + use, but to sell them to advantage! Buy knowledge as we do our goods; buy + it at the cheapest market, sell it at the dearest. Have you not + breakfasted yet?” + </p> + <p> + The friends walked into the streets, and Mervale shrank from the irony + with which Glyndon complimented him on his respectability, his station, + his pursuits, his happy marriage, and his eight pictures in their handsome + frames. Formerly the sober Mervale had commanded an influence over his + friend: HIS had been the sarcasm; Glyndon’s the irresolute shame at his + own peculiarities. Now this position was reversed. There was a fierce + earnestness in Glyndon’s altered temper which awed and silenced the quiet + commonplace of his friend’s character. He seemed to take a malignant + delight in persuading himself that the sober life of the world was + contemptible and base. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” he exclaimed, “how right you were to tell me to marry respectably; + to have a solid position; to live in decorous fear of the world and one’s + wife; and to command the envy of the poor, the good opinion of the rich. + You have practised what you preach. Delicious existence! The merchant’s + desk and the curtain lecture! Ha! ha! Shall we have another night of it?” + </p> + <p> + Mervale, embarrassed and irritated, turned the conversation upon Glyndon’s + affairs. He was surprised at the knowledge of the world which the artist + seemed to have suddenly acquired, surprised still more at the acuteness + and energy with which he spoke of the speculations most in vogue at the + market. Yes; Glyndon was certainly in earnest: he desired to be rich and + respectable,—and to make at least ten per cent for his money! + </p> + <p> + After spending some days with the merchant, during which time he contrived + to disorganise all the mechanism of the house, to turn night into day, + harmony into discord, to drive poor Mrs. Mervale half-distracted, and to + convince her husband that he was horribly hen-pecked, the ill-omened + visitor left them as suddenly as he had arrived. He took a house of his + own; he sought the society of persons of substance; he devoted himself to + the money-market; he seemed to have become a man of business; his schemes + were bold and colossal; his calculations rapid and profound. He startled + Mervale by his energy, and dazzled him by his success. Mervale began to + envy him,—to be discontented with his own regular and slow gains. + When Glyndon bought or sold in the funds, wealth rolled upon him like the + tide of a sea; what years of toil could not have done for him in art, a + few months, by a succession of lucky chances, did for him in speculation. + Suddenly, however, he relaxed his exertions; new objects of ambition + seemed to attract him. If he heard a drum in the streets, what glory like + the soldier’s? If a new poem were published, what renown like the poet’s? + He began works in literature, which promised great excellence, to throw + them aside in disgust. All at once he abandoned the decorous and formal + society he had courted; he joined himself, with young and riotous + associates; he plunged into the wildest excesses of the great city, where + Gold reigns alike over Toil and Pleasure. Through all he carried with him + a certain power and heat of soul. In all society he aspired to command,—in + all pursuits to excel. Yet whatever the passion of the moment, the + reaction was terrible in its gloom. He sank, at times, into the most + profound and the darkest reveries. His fever was that of a mind that would + escape memory,—his repose, that of a mind which the memory seizes + again, and devours as a prey. Mervale now saw little of him; they shunned + each other. Glyndon had no confidant, and no friend. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0053" id="link2HCH0053"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 5.IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Ich fuhle Dich mir nahe; + Die Einsamkeit belebt; + Wie uber seinen Welten + Der Unsichtbare schwebt. + Uhland. + + (I feel thee near to me, + The loneliness takes life,—As over its world + The Invisible hovers.) +</pre> + <p> + From this state of restlessness and agitation rather than continuous + action, Glyndon was aroused by a visitor who seemed to exercise the most + salutary influence over him. His sister, an orphan with himself, had + resided in the country with her aunt. In the early years of hope and home + he had loved this girl, much younger than himself, with all a brother’s + tenderness. On his return to England, he had seemed to forget her + existence. She recalled herself to him on her aunt’s death by a touching + and melancholy letter: she had now no home but his,—no dependence + save on his affection; he wept when he read it, and was impatient till + Adela arrived. + </p> + <p> + This girl, then about eighteen, concerned beneath a gentle and calm + exterior much of the romance or enthusiasm that had, at her own age, + characterised her brother. But her enthusiasm was of a far purer order, + and was restrained within proper bounds, partly by the sweetness of a very + feminine nature, and partly by a strict and methodical education. She + differed from him especially in a timidity of character which exceeded + that usual at her age, but which the habit of self-command concealed no + less carefully than that timidity itself concealed the romance I have + ascribed to her. + </p> + <p> + Adela was not handsome: she had the complexion and the form of delicate + health; and too fine an organisation of the nerves rendered her + susceptible to every impression that could influence the health of the + frame through the sympathy of the mind. But as she never complained, and + as the singular serenity of her manners seemed to betoken an equanimity of + temperament which, with the vulgar, might have passed for indifference, + her sufferings had so long been borne unnoticed that it ceased to be an + effort to disguise them. Though, as I have said, not handsome, her + countenance was interesting and pleasing; and there was that caressing + kindness, that winning charm about her smile, her manners, her anxiety to + please, to comfort, and to soothe which went at once to the heart, and + made her lovely,—because so loving. + </p> + <p> + Such was the sister whom Glyndon had so long neglected, and whom he now so + cordially welcomed. Adela had passed many years a victim to the caprices, + and a nurse to the maladies, of a selfish and exacting relation. The + delicate and generous and respectful affection of her brother was no less + new to her than delightful. He took pleasure in the happiness he created; + he gradually weaned himself from other society; he felt the charm of home. + It is not surprising, then, that this young creature, free and virgin from + every more ardent attachment, concentrated all her grateful love on this + cherished and protecting relative. Her study by day, her dream by night, + was to repay him for his affection. She was proud of his talents, devoted + to his welfare; the smallest trifle that could interest him swelled in her + eyes to the gravest affairs of life. In short, all the long-hoarded + enthusiasm, which was her perilous and only heritage, she invested in this + one object of her holy tenderness, her pure ambition. + </p> + <p> + But in proportion as Glyndon shunned those excitements by which he had so + long sought to occupy his time or distract his thoughts, the gloom of his + calmer hours became deeper and more continuous. He ever and especially + dreaded to be alone; he could not bear his new companion to be absent from + his eyes: he rode with her, walked with her, and it was with visible + reluctance, which almost partook of horror, that he retired to rest at an + hour when even revel grows fatigued. This gloom was not that which could + be called by the soft name of melancholy,—it was far more intense; + it seemed rather like despair. Often after a silence as of death—so + heavy, abstracted, motionless, did it appear—he would start + abruptly, and cast hurried glances around him,—his limbs trembling, + his lips livid, his brows bathed in dew. Convinced that some secret sorrow + preyed upon his mind, and would consume his health, it was the dearest as + the most natural desire of Adela to become his confidant and consoler. She + observed, with the quick tact of the delicate, that he disliked her to + seem affected by, or even sensible of, his darker moods. She schooled + herself to suppress her fears and her feelings. She would not ask his + confidence,—she sought to steal into it. By little and little she + felt that she was succeeding. Too wrapped in his own strange existence to + be acutely observant of the character of others, Glyndon mistook the + self-content of a generous and humble affection for constitutional + fortitude; and this quality pleased and soothed him. It is fortitude that + the diseased mind requires in the confidant whom it selects as its + physician. And how irresistible is that desire to communicate! How often + the lonely man thought to himself, “My heart would be lightened of its + misery, if once confessed!” He felt, too, that in the very youth, the + inexperience, the poetical temperament of Adela, he could find one who + would comprehend and bear with him better than any sterner and more + practical nature. Mervale would have looked on his revelations as the + ravings of madness, and most men, at best, as the sicklied chimeras, the + optical delusions, of disease. Thus gradually preparing himself for that + relief for which he yearned, the moment for his disclosure arrived thus:— + </p> + <p> + One evening, as they sat alone together, Adela, who inherited some portion + of her brother’s talent in art, was employed in drawing, and Glyndon, + rousing himself from meditations less gloomy than usual, rose, and + affectionately passing his arm round her waist, looked over her as she + sat. An exclamation of dismay broke from his lips,—he snatched the + drawing from her hand: “What are you about?—what portrait is this?” + </p> + <p> + “Dear Clarence, do you not remember the original?—it is a copy from + that portrait of our wise ancestor which our poor mother used to say so + strongly resembled you. I thought it would please you if I copied it from + memory.” + </p> + <p> + “Accursed was the likeness!” said Glyndon, gloomily. “Guess you not the + reason why I have shunned to return to the home of my fathers!—because + I dreaded to meet that portrait!—because—because—but + pardon me; I alarm you!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, no,—no, Clarence, you never alarm me when you speak: only when + you are silent! Oh, if you thought me worthy of your trust; oh, if you had + given me the right to reason with you in the sorrows that I yearn to + share!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon made no answer, but paced the room for some moments with + disordered strides. He stopped at last, and gazed at her earnestly. “Yes, + you, too, are his descendant; you know that such men have lived and + suffered; you will not mock me,—you will not disbelieve! Listen! + hark!—what sound is that?” + </p> + <p> + “But the wind on the house-top, Clarence,—but the wind.” + </p> + <p> + “Give me your hand; let me feel its living clasp; and when I have told + you, never revert to the tale again. Conceal it from all: swear that it + shall die with us,—the last of our predestined race!” + </p> + <p> + “Never will I betray your trust; I swear it,—never!” said Adela, + firmly; and she drew closer to his side. Then Glyndon commenced his story. + That which, perhaps, in writing, and to minds prepared to question and + disbelieve, may seem cold and terrorless, became far different when told + by those blanched lips, with all that truth of suffering which convinces + and appalls. Much, indeed, he concealed, much he involuntarily softened; + but he revealed enough to make his tale intelligible and distinct to his + pale and trembling listener. “At daybreak,” he said, “I left that + unhallowed and abhorred abode. I had one hope still,—I would seek + Mejnour through the world. I would force him to lay at rest the fiend that + haunted my soul. With this intent I journeyed from city to city. I + instituted the most vigilant researches through the police of Italy. I + even employed the services of the Inquisition at Rome, which had lately + asserted its ancient powers in the trial of the less dangerous Cagliostro. + All was in vain; not a trace of him could be discovered. I was not alone, + Adela.” Here Glyndon paused a moment, as if embarrassed; for in his + recital, I need scarcely say that he had only indistinctly alluded to + Fillide, whom the reader may surmise to be his companion. “I was not + alone, but the associate of my wanderings was not one in whom my soul + could confide,—faithful and affectionate, but without education, + without faculties to comprehend me, with natural instincts rather than + cultivated reason; one in whom the heart might lean in its careless hours, + but with whom the mind could have no commune, in whom the bewildered + spirit could seek no guide. Yet in the society of this person the demon + troubled me not. Let me explain yet more fully the dread conditions of its + presence. In coarse excitement, in commonplace life, in the wild riot, in + the fierce excess, in the torpid lethargy of that animal existence which + we share with the brutes, its eyes were invisible, its whisper was + unheard. But whenever the soul would aspire, whenever the imagination + kindled to the loftier ends, whenever the consciousness of our proper + destiny struggled against the unworthy life I pursued, then, Adela—then, + it cowered by my side in the light of noon, or sat by my bed,—a + Darkness visible through the Dark. If, in the galleries of Divine Art, the + dreams of my youth woke the early emulation,—if I turned to the + thoughts of sages; if the example of the great, if the converse of the + wise, aroused the silenced intellect, the demon was with me as by a spell. + At last, one evening, at Genoa, to which city I had travelled in pursuit + of the mystic, suddenly, and when least expected, he appeared before me. + It was the time of the Carnival. It was in one of those half-frantic + scenes of noise and revel, call it not gayety, which establish a heathen + saturnalia in the midst of a Christian festival. Wearied with the dance, I + had entered a room in which several revellers were seated, drinking, + singing, shouting; and in their fantastic dresses and hideous masks, their + orgy seemed scarcely human. I placed myself amongst them, and in that + fearful excitement of the spirits which the happy never know, I was soon + the most riotous of all. The conversation fell on the Revolution of + France, which had always possessed for me an absorbing fascination. The + masks spoke of the millennium it was to bring on earth, not as + philosophers rejoicing in the advent of light, but as ruffians exulting in + the annihilation of law. I know not why it was, but their licentious + language infected myself; and, always desirous to be foremost in every + circle, I soon exceeded even these rioters in declamations on the nature + of the liberty which was about to embrace all the families of the globe,—a + liberty that should pervade not only public legislation, but domestic + life; an emancipation from every fetter that men had forged for + themselves. In the midst of this tirade one of the masks whispered me,— + </p> + <p> + “‘Take care. One listens to you who seems to be a spy!’ + </p> + <p> + “My eyes followed those of the mask, and I observed a man who took no part + in the conversation, but whose gaze was bent upon me. He was disguised + like the rest, yet I found by a general whisper that none had observed him + enter. His silence, his attention, had alarmed the fears of the other + revellers,—they only excited me the more. Rapt in my subject, I + pursued it, insensible to the signs of those about me; and, addressing + myself only to the silent mask who sat alone, apart from the group, I did + not even observe that, one by one, the revellers slunk off, and that I and + the silent listener were left alone, until, pausing from my heated and + impetuous declamations, I said,— + </p> + <p> + “‘And you, signor,—what is your view of this mighty era? Opinion + without persecution; brotherhood without jealousy; love without bondage—’ + </p> + <p> + “‘And life without God,’ added the mask as I hesitated for new images. + </p> + <p> + “The sound of that well-known voice changed the current of my thought. I + sprang forward, and cried,— + </p> + <p> + “‘Imposter or Fiend, we meet at last!’ + </p> + <p> + “The figure rose as I advanced, and, unmasking, showed the features of + Mejnour. His fixed eye, his majestic aspect, awed and repelled me. I stood + rooted to the ground. + </p> + <p> + “‘Yes,’ he said solemnly, ‘we meet, and it is this meeting that I have + sought. How hast thou followed my admonitions! Are these the scenes in + which the Aspirant for the Serene Science thinks to escape the Ghastly + Enemy? Do the thoughts thou hast uttered—thoughts that would strike + all order from the universe—express the hopes of the sage who would + rise to the Harmony of the Eternal Spheres?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘It is thy fault,—it is thine!’ I exclaimed. ‘Exorcise the phantom! + Take the haunting terror from my soul!’ + </p> + <p> + “Mejnour looked at me a moment with a cold and cynical disdain which + provoked at once my fear and rage, and replied,— + </p> + <p> + “‘No; fool of thine own senses! No; thou must have full and entire + experience of the illusions to which the Knowledge that is without Faith + climbs its Titan way. Thou pantest for this Millennium,—thou shalt + behold it! Thou shalt be one of the agents of the era of Light and Reason. + I see, while I speak, the Phantom thou fliest, by thy side; it marshals + thy path; it has power over thee as yet,—a power that defies my own. + In the last days of that Revolution which thou hailest, amidst the wrecks + of the Order thou cursest as Oppression, seek the fulfilment of thy + destiny, and await thy cure.’ + </p> + <p> + “At that instant a troop of masks, clamorous, intoxicated, reeling, and + rushing, as they reeled, poured into the room, and separated me from the + mystic. I broke through them, and sought him everywhere, but in vain. All + my researches the next day were equally fruitless. Weeks were consumed in + the same pursuit,—not a trace of Mejnour could be discovered. + Wearied with false pleasures, roused by reproaches I had deserved, + recoiling from Mejnour’s prophecy of the scene in which I was to seek + deliverance, it occurred to me, at last, that in the sober air of my + native country, and amidst its orderly and vigorous pursuits, I might work + out my own emancipation from the spectre. I left all whom I had before + courted and clung to,—I came hither. Amidst mercenary schemes and + selfish speculations, I found the same relief as in debauch and excess. + The Phantom was invisible; but these pursuits soon became to me + distasteful as the rest. Ever and ever I felt that I was born for + something nobler than the greed of gain,—that life may be made + equally worthless, and the soul equally degraded by the icy lust of + avarice, as by the noisier passions. A higher ambition never ceased to + torment me. But, but,” continued Glyndon, with a whitening lip and a + visible shudder, “at every attempt to rise into loftier existence, came + that hideous form. It gloomed beside me at the easel. Before the volumes + of poet and sage it stood with its burning eyes in the stillness of night, + and I thought I heard its horrible whispers uttering temptations never to + be divulged.” He paused, and the drops stood upon his brow. + </p> + <p> + “But I,” said Adela, mastering her fears and throwing her arms around him,—“but + I henceforth will have no life but in thine. And in this love so pure, so + holy, thy terror shall fade away.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no!” exclaimed Glyndon, starting from her. “The worst revelation is + to come. Since thou hast been here, since I have sternly and resolutely + refrained from every haunt, every scene in which this preternatural enemy + troubled me not, I—I—have—Oh, Heaven! Mercy—mercy! + There it stands,—there, by thy side,—there, there!” And he + fell to the ground insensible. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0054" id="link2HCH0054"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 5.V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Doch wunderbar ergriff mich’s diese Nacht; + Die Glieder schienen schon in Todes Macht. + Uhland. + + (This night it fearfully seized on me; my limbs appeared already + in the power of death.) +</pre> + <p> + A fever, attended with delirium, for several days deprived Glyndon of + consciousness; and when, by Adela’s care more than the skill of the + physicians, he was restored to life and reason, he was unutterably shocked + by the change in his sister’s appearance; at first, he fondly imagined + that her health, affected by her vigils, would recover with his own. But + he soon saw, with an anguish which partook of remorse, that the malady was + deep-seated,—deep, deep, beyond the reach of Aesculapius and his + drugs. Her imagination, little less lively than his own, was awfully + impressed by the strange confessions she had heard,—by the ravings + of his delirium. Again and again had he shrieked forth, “It is there,—there, + by thy side, my sister!” He had transferred to her fancy the spectre, and + the horror that cursed himself. He perceived this, not by her words, but + her silence; by the eyes that strained into space; by the shiver that came + over her frame; by the start of terror; by the look that did not dare to + turn behind. Bitterly he repented his confession; bitterly he felt that + between his sufferings and human sympathy there could be no gentle and + holy commune; vainly he sought to retract,—to undo what he had done, + to declare all was but the chimera of an overheated brain! + </p> + <p> + And brave and generous was this denial of himself; for, often and often, + as he thus spoke, he saw the Thing of Dread gliding to her side, and + glaring at him as he disowned its being. But what chilled him, if + possible, yet more than her wasting form and trembling nerves, was the + change in her love for him; a natural terror had replaced it. She turned + paler if he approached,—she shuddered if he took her hand. Divided + from the rest of earth, the gulf of the foul remembrance yawned now + between his sister and himself. He could endure no more the presence of + the one whose life HIS life had embittered. He made some excuses for + departure, and writhed to see that they were greeted eagerly. The first + gleam of joy he had detected since that fatal night, on Adela’s face, he + beheld when he murmured “Farewell.” He travelled for some weeks through + the wildest parts of Scotland; scenery which MAKES the artist, was + loveless to his haggard eyes. A letter recalled him to London on the wings + of new agony and fear; he arrived to find his sister in a condition both + of mind and health which exceeded his worst apprehensions. + </p> + <p> + Her vacant look, her lifeless posture, appalled him; it was as one who + gazed on the Medusa’s head, and felt, without a struggle, the human being + gradually harden to the statue. It was not frenzy, it was not idiocy,—it + was an abstraction, an apathy, a sleep in waking. Only as the night + advanced towards the eleventh hour—the hour in which Glyndon had + concluded his tale—she grew visibly uneasy, anxious, and perturbed. + Then her lips muttered; her hands writhed; she looked round with a look of + unspeakable appeal for succour, for protection, and suddenly, as the clock + struck, fell with a shriek to the ground, cold and lifeless. With + difficulty, and not until after the most earnest prayers, did she answer + the agonised questions of Glyndon; at last she owned that at that hour, + and that hour alone, wherever she was placed, however occupied, she + distinctly beheld the apparition of an old hag, who, after thrice knocking + at the door, entered the room, and hobbling up to her with a countenance + distorted by hideous rage and menace, laid its icy fingers on her + forehead: from that moment she declared that sense forsook her; and when + she woke again, it was only to wait, in suspense that froze up her blood, + the repetition of the ghastly visitation. + </p> + <p> + The physician who had been summoned before Glyndon’s return, and whose + letter had recalled him to London, was a commonplace practitioner, + ignorant of the case, and honestly anxious that one more experienced + should be employed. Clarence called in one of the most eminent of the + faculty, and to him he recited the optical delusion of his sister. The + physician listened attentively, and seemed sanguine in his hopes of cure. + He came to the house two hours before the one so dreaded by the patient. + He had quietly arranged that the clocks should be put forward half an + hour, unknown to Adela, and even to her brother. He was a man of the most + extraordinary powers of conversation, of surpassing wit, of all the + faculties that interest and amuse. He first administered to the patient a + harmless potion, which he pledged himself would dispel the delusion. His + confident tone woke her own hopes,—he continued to excite her + attention, to rouse her lethargy; he jested, he laughed away the time. The + hour struck. “Joy, my brother!” she exclaimed, throwing herself in his + arms; “the time is past!” And then, like one released from a spell, she + suddenly assumed more than her ancient cheerfulness. “Ah, Clarence!” she + whispered, “forgive me for my former desertion,—forgive me that I + feared YOU. I shall live!—I shall live! in my turn to banish the + spectre that haunts my brother!” And Clarence smiled and wiped the tears + from his burning eyes. The physician renewed his stories, his jests. In + the midst of a stream of rich humour that seemed to carry away both + brother and sister, Glyndon suddenly saw over Adela’s face the same + fearful change, the same anxious look, the same restless, straining eye, + he had beheld the night before. He rose,—he approached her. Adela + started up, “look—look—look!” she exclaimed. “She comes! Save + me,—save me!” and she fell at his feet in strong convulsions as the + clock, falsely and in vain put forward, struck the half-hour. + </p> + <p> + The physician lifted her in his arms. “My worst fears are confirmed,” he + said gravely; “the disease is epilepsy.” (The most celebrated practitioner + in Dublin related to the editor a story of optical delusion precisely + similar in its circumstances and its physical cause to the one here + narrated.) + </p> + <p> + The next night, at the same hour, Adela Glyndon died. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0055" id="link2HCH0055"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 5.VI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + La loi, dont le regne vous epouvante, a son glaive leve sur vous: + elle vous frappera tous: le genre humain a besoin de cet + exemple.—Couthon. + + (The law, whose reign terrifies you, has its sword raised against + you; it will strike you all: humanity has need of this example.) +</pre> + <p> + “Oh, joy, joy!—thou art come again! This is thy hand—these thy + lips. Say that thou didst not desert me from the love of another; say it + again,—say it ever!—and I will pardon thee all the rest!” + </p> + <p> + “So thou hast mourned for me?” + </p> + <p> + “Mourned!—and thou wert cruel enough to leave me gold; there it is,—there, + untouched!” + </p> + <p> + “Poor child of Nature! how, then, in this strange town of Marseilles, hast + thou found bread and shelter?” + </p> + <p> + “Honestly, soul of my soul! honestly, but yet by the face thou didst once + think so fair; thinkest thou THAT now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Fillide, more fair than ever. But what meanest thou?” + </p> + <p> + “There is a painter here—a great man, one of their great men at + Paris, I know not what they call them; but he rules over all here,—life + and death; and he has paid me largely but to sit for my portrait. It is + for a picture to be given to the Nation, for he paints only for glory. + Think of thy Fillide’s renown!” And the girl’s wild eyes sparkled; her + vanity was roused. “And he would have married me if I would!—divorced + his wife to marry me! But I waited for thee, ungrateful!” + </p> + <p> + A knock at the door was heard,—a man entered. + </p> + <p> + “Nicot!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Glyndon!—hum!—welcome! What! thou art twice my rival! But + Jean Nicot bears no malice. Virtue is my dream,—my country, my + mistress. Serve my country, citizen; and I forgive thee the preference of + beauty. Ca ira! ca ira!” + </p> + <p> + But as the painter spoke, it hymned, it rolled through the streets,—the + fiery song of the Marseillaise! There was a crowd, a multitude, a people + up, abroad, with colours and arms, enthusiasm and song,—with song, + with enthusiasm, with colours and arms! And who could guess that that + martial movement was one, not of war, but massacre,—Frenchmen + against Frenchmen? For there are two parties in Marseilles,—and + ample work for Jourdan Coupe-tete! But this, the Englishman, just arrived, + a stranger to all factions, did not as yet comprehend. He comprehended + nothing but the song, the enthusiasm, the arms, and the colours that + lifted to the sun the glorious lie, “Le peuple Francais, debout contre les + tyrans!” (Up, Frenchmen, against tyrants!) + </p> + <p> + The dark brow of the wretched wanderer grew animated; he gazed from the + window on the throng that marched below, beneath their waving Oriflamme. + They shouted as they beheld the patriot Nicot, the friend of Liberty and + relentless Hebert, by the stranger’s side, at the casement. + </p> + <p> + “Ay, shout again!” cried the painter,—“shout for the brave + Englishman who abjures his Pitts and his Coburgs to be a citizen of + Liberty and France!” + </p> + <p> + A thousand voices rent the air, and the hymn of the Marseillaise rose in + majesty again. + </p> + <p> + “Well, and if it be among these high hopes and this brave people that the + phantom is to vanish, and the cure to come!” muttered Glyndon; and he + thought he felt again the elixir sparkling through his veins. + </p> + <p> + “Thou shalt be one of the Convention with Paine and Clootz,—I will + manage it all for thee!” cried Nicot, slapping him on the shoulder: “and + Paris—” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, if I could but see Paris!” cried Fillide, in her joyous voice. + Joyous! the whole time, the town, the air—save where, unheard, rose + the cry of agony and the yell of murder—were joy! Sleep unhaunting + in thy grave, cold Adela. Joy, joy! In the Jubilee of Humanity all private + griefs should cease! Behold, wild mariner, the vast whirlpool draws thee + to its stormy bosom! There the individual is not. All things are of the + whole! Open thy gates, fair Paris, for the stranger-citizen! Receive in + your ranks, O meek Republicans, the new champion of liberty, of reason, of + mankind! “Mejnour is right; it was in virtue, in valour, in glorious + struggle for the human race, that the spectre was to shrink to her kindred + darkness.” + </p> + <p> + And Nicot’s shrill voice praised him; and lean Robespierre—“Flambeau, + colonne, pierre angulaire de l’edifice de la Republique!” (“The light, + column, and keystone of the Republic.”—“Lettre du Citoyen P—; + Papiers inedits trouves chez Robespierre,” tom 11, page 127.)—smiled + ominously on him from his bloodshot eyes; and Fillide clasped him with + passionate arms to her tender breast. And at his up-rising and + down-sitting, at board and in bed, though he saw it not, the Nameless One + guided him with the demon eyes to the sea whose waves were gore. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0065" id="link2H_4_0065"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BOOK VI. — SUPERSTITION DESERTING FAITH. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Why do I yield to that suggestion, Whose horrid image doth unfix + my hair.—Shakespeare +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0056" id="link2HCH0056"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Therefore the Genii were painted with a platter full of garlands + and flowers in one hand, and a whip in the other.—Alexander + Ross, “Mystag. Poet.” + </pre> + <p> + According to the order of the events related in this narrative, the + departure of Zanoni and Viola from the Greek isle, in which two happy + years appear to have been passed, must have been somewhat later in date + than the arrival of Glyndon at Marseilles. It must have been in the course + of the year 1791 when Viola fled from Naples with her mysterious lover, + and when Glyndon sought Mejnour in the fatal castle. It is now towards the + close of 1793, when our story again returns to Zanoni. The stars of winter + shone down on the lagunes of Venice. The hum of the Rialto was hushed,—the + last loiterers had deserted the Place of St. Mark’s, and only at distant + intervals might be heard the oars of the rapid gondolas, bearing reveller + or lover to his home. But lights still flitted to and fro across the + windows of one of the Palladian palaces, whose shadow slept in the great + canal; and within the palace watched the twin Eumenides that never sleep + for Man,—Fear and Pain. + </p> + <p> + “I will make thee the richest man in all Venice, if thou savest her.” + </p> + <p> + “Signor,” said the leech; “your gold cannot control death, and the will of + Heaven, signor, unless within the next hour there is some blessed change, + prepare your courage.” + </p> + <p> + Ho—ho, Zanoni! man of mystery and might, who hast walked amidst the + passions of the world, with no changes on thy brow, art thou tossed at + last upon the billows of tempestuous fear? Does thy spirit reel to and + fro?—knowest thou at last the strength and the majesty of Death? + </p> + <p> + He fled, trembling, from the pale-faced man of art,—fled through + stately hall and long-drawn corridor, and gained a remote chamber in the + palace, which other step than his was not permitted to profane. Out with + thy herbs and vessels. Break from the enchanted elements, O silvery-azure + flame! Why comes he not,—the Son of the Starbeam! Why is Adon-Ai + deaf to thy solemn call? It comes not,—the luminous and delightsome + Presence! Cabalist! are thy charms in vain? Has thy throne vanished from + the realms of space? Thou standest pale and trembling. Pale trembler! not + thus didst thou look when the things of glory gathered at thy spell. Never + to the pale trembler bow the things of glory: the soul, and not the herbs, + nor the silvery-azure flame, nor the spells of the Cabala, commands the + children of the air; and THY soul, by Love and Death, is made sceptreless + and discrowned! + </p> + <p> + At length the flame quivers,—the air grows cold as the wind in + charnels. A thing not of earth is present,—a mistlike, formless + thing. It cowers in the distance,—a silent Horror! it rises; it + creeps; it nears thee—dark in its mantle of dusky haze; and under + its veil it looks on thee with its livid, malignant eyes,—the thing + of malignant eyes! + </p> + <p> + “Ha, young Chaldean! young in thy countless ages,—young as when, + cold to pleasure and to beauty, thou stoodest on the old Firetower, and + heardest the starry silence whisper to thee the last mystery that baffles + Death,—fearest thou Death at length? Is thy knowledge but a circle + that brings thee back whence thy wanderings began! Generations on + generations have withered since we two met! Lo! thou beholdest me now!” + </p> + <p> + “But I behold thee without fear! Though beneath thine eyes thousands have + perished; though, where they burn, spring up the foul poisons of the human + heart, and to those whom thou canst subject to thy will, thy presence + glares in the dreams of the raving maniac, or blackens the dungeon of + despairing crime, thou art not my vanquisher, but my slave!” + </p> + <p> + “And as a slave will I serve thee! Command thy slave, O beautiful + Chaldean! Hark, the wail of women!—hark, the sharp shriek of thy + beloved one! Death is in thy palace! Adon-Ai comes not to thy call. Only + where no cloud of the passion and the flesh veils the eye of the Serene + Intelligence can the Sons of the Starbeam glide to man. But <i>I</i> can + aid thee!—hark!” And Zanoni heard distinctly in his heart, even at + that distance from the chamber, the voice of Viola calling in delirium on + her beloved one. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Viola, I can save thee not!” exclaimed the seer, passionately; “my + love for thee has made me powerless!” + </p> + <p> + “Not powerless; I can gift thee with the art to save her,—I can + place healing in thy hand!” + </p> + <p> + “For both?—child and mother,—for both?” + </p> + <p> + “Both!” + </p> + <p> + A convulsion shook the limbs of the seer,—a mighty struggle shook + him as a child: the Humanity and the Hour conquered the repugnant spirit. + </p> + <p> + “I yield! Mother and child—save both!” + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + In the dark chamber lay Viola, in the sharpest agonies of travail; life + seemed rending itself away in the groans and cries that spoke of pain in + the midst of frenzy; and still, in groan and cry, she called on Zanoni, + her beloved. The physician looked to the clock; on it beat: the Heart of + Time,—regularly and slowly,—Heart that never sympathised with + Life, and never flagged for Death! “The cries are fainter,” said the + leech; “in ten minutes more all will be past.” + </p> + <p> + Fool! the minutes laugh at thee; Nature, even now, like a blue sky through + a shattered temple, is smiling through the tortured frame. The breathing + grows more calm and hushed; the voice of delirium is dumb,—a sweet + dream has come to Viola. Is it a dream, or is it the soul that sees? She + thinks suddenly that she is with Zanoni, that her burning head is pillowed + on his bosom; she thinks, as he gazes on her, that his eyes dispel the + tortures that prey upon her,—the touch of his hand cools the fever + on her brow; she hears his voice in murmurs,—it is a music from + which the fiends fly. Where is the mountain that seemed to press upon her + temples? Like a vapour, it rolls away. In the frosts of the winter night, + she sees the sun laughing in luxurious heaven,—she hears the whisper + of green leaves; the beautiful world, valley and stream and woodland, lie + before, and with a common voice speak to her, “We are not yet past for + thee!” Fool of drugs and formula, look to thy dial-plate!—the hand + has moved on; the minutes are with Eternity; the soul thy sentence would + have dismissed, still dwells on the shores of Time. She sleeps: the fever + abates; the convulsions are gone; the living rose blooms upon her cheek; + the crisis is past! Husband, thy wife lives; lover, thy universe is no + solitude! Heart of Time, beat on! A while, a little while,—joy! joy! + joy!—father, embrace thy child! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0057" id="link2HCH0057"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Tristis Erinnys + Praetulit infaustas sanguinolenta faces. + Ovid. + + (Erinnys, doleful and bloody, extends the unblessed torches.) +</pre> + <p> + And they placed the child in the father’s arms! As silently he bent over + it, tears—tears, how human!—fell from his eyes like rain! And + the little one smiled through the tears that bathed its cheeks! Ah, with + what happy tears we welcome the stranger into our sorrowing world! With + what agonising tears we dismiss the stranger back to the angels! Unselfish + joy; but how selfish is the sorrow! + </p> + <p> + And now through the silent chamber a faint sweet voice is heard,—the + young mother’s voice. + </p> + <p> + “I am here: I am by thy side!” murmured Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + The mother smiled, and clasped his hand, and asked no more; she was + contented. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Viola recovered with a rapidity that startled the physician; and the young + stranger thrived as if it already loved the world to which it had + descended. From that hour Zanoni seemed to live in the infant’s life, and + in that life the souls of mother and father met as in a new bond. Nothing + more beautiful than this infant had eye ever dwelt upon. It was strange to + the nurses that it came not wailing to the light, but smiled to the light + as a thing familiar to it before. It never uttered one cry of childish + pain. In its very repose it seemed to be listening to some happy voice + within its heart: it seemed itself so happy. In its eyes you would have + thought intellect already kindled, though it had not yet found a language. + Already it seemed to recognise its parents; already it stretched forth its + arms when Zanoni bent over the bed, in which it breathed and bloomed,—the + budding flower! And from that bed he was rarely absent: gazing upon it + with his serene, delighted eyes, his soul seemed to feed its own. At night + and in utter darkness he was still there; and Viola often heard him + murmuring over it as she lay in a half-sleep. But the murmur was in a + language strange to her; and sometimes when she heard she feared, and + vague, undefined superstitions came back to her,—the superstitions + of earlier youth. A mother fears everything, even the gods, for her + new-born. The mortals shrieked aloud when of old they saw the great + Demeter seeking to make their child immortal. + </p> + <p> + But Zanoni, wrapped in the sublime designs that animated the human love to + which he was now awakened, forgot all, even all he had forfeited or + incurred, in the love that blinded him. + </p> + <p> + But the dark, formless thing, though he nor invoked nor saw it, crept, + often, round and round him, and often sat by the infant’s couch, with its + hateful eyes. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0058" id="link2HCH0058"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis. + Virgil. + + (Embraces the Earth with gloomy wings.) +</pre> + <p> + Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + </p> + <p> + Mejnour, Humanity, with all its sorrows and its joys, is mine once more. + Day by day, I am forging my own fetters. I live in other lives than my + own, and in them I have lost more than half my empire. Not lifting them + aloft, they drag me by the strong bands of the affections to their own + earth. Exiled from the beings only visible to the most abstract sense, the + grim Enemy that guards the Threshold has entangled me in its web. Canst + thou credit me, when I tell thee that I have accepted its gifts, and + endure the forfeit? Ages must pass ere the brighter beings can again obey + the spirit that has bowed to the ghastly one! And— + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + In this hope, then, Mejnour, I triumph still; I yet have supreme power + over this young life. Insensibly and inaudibly my soul speaks to its own, + and prepares it even now. Thou knowest that for the pure and unsullied + infant spirit, the ordeal has no terror and no peril. Thus unceasingly I + nourish it with no unholy light; and ere it yet be conscious of the gift, + it will gain the privileges it has been mine to attain: the child, by slow + and scarce-seen degrees, will communicate its own attributes to the + mother; and content to see Youth forever radiant on the brows of the two + that now suffice to fill up my whole infinity of thought, shall I regret + the airier kingdom that vanishes hourly from my grasp? But thou, whose + vision is still clear and serene, look into the far deeps shut from my + gaze, and counsel me, or forewarn! I know that the gifts of the Being + whose race is so hostile to our own are, to the common seeker, fatal and + perfidious as itself. And hence, when, at the outskirts of knowledge, + which in earlier ages men called Magic, they encountered the things of the + hostile tribes, they believed the apparitions to be fiends, and, by + fancied compacts, imagined they had signed away their souls; as if man + could give for an eternity that over which he has control but while he + lives! Dark, and shrouded forever from human sight, dwell the demon + rebels, in their impenetrable realm; in them is no breath of the Divine + One. In every human creature the Divine One breathes; and He alone can + judge His own hereafter, and allot its new career and home. Could man sell + himself to the fiend, man could prejudge himself, and arrogate the + disposal of eternity! But these creatures, modifications as they are of + matter, and some with more than the malignanty of man, may well seem, to + fear and unreasoning superstition, the representatives of fiends. And from + the darkest and mightiest of them I have accepted a boon,—the secret + that startled Death from those so dear to me. Can I not trust that enough + of power yet remains to me to baffle or to daunt the Phantom, if it seek + to pervert the gift? Answer me, Mejnour, for in the darkness that veils + me, I see only the pure eyes of the new-born; I hear only the low beating + of my heart. Answer me, thou whose wisdom is without love! + </p> + <p> + Mejnour to Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + Rome. + </p> + <p> + Fallen One!—I see before thee Evil and Death and Woe! Thou to have + relinquished Adon-Ai for the nameless Terror,—the heavenly stars for + those fearful eyes! Thou, at the last to be the victim of the Larva of the + dreary Threshold, that, in thy first novitiate, fled, withered and + shrivelled, from thy kingly brow! When, at the primary grades of + initiation, the pupil I took from thee on the shores of the changed + Parthenope, fell senseless and cowering before that Phantom-Darkness, I + knew that his spirit was not formed to front the worlds beyond; for FEAR + is the attraction of man to earthiest earth, and while he fears, he cannot + soar. But THOU, seest thou not that to love is but to fear; seest thou not + that the power of which thou boastest over the malignant one is already + gone? It awes, it masters thee; it will mock thee and betray. Lose not a + moment; come to me. If there can yet be sufficient sympathy between us, + through MY eyes shalt thou see, and perhaps guard against the perils that, + shapeless yet, and looming through the shadow, marshal themselves around + thee and those whom thy very love has doomed. Come from all the ties of + thy fond humanity; they will but obscure thy vision! Come forth from thy + fears and hopes, thy desires and passions. Come, as alone Mind can be the + monarch and the seer, shining through the home it tenants,—a pure, + impressionless, sublime intelligence! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0059" id="link2HCH0059"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Plus que vous ne pensez ce moment est terrible. + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 3, sc. 5. + + (The moment is more terrible than you think.) +</pre> + <p> + For the first time since their union, Zanoni and Viola were separated,—Zanoni + went to Rome on important business. “It was,” he said, “but for a few + days;” and he went so suddenly that there was little time either for + surprise or sorrow. But first parting is always more melancholy than it + need be: it seems an interruption to the existence which Love shares with + Love; it makes the heart feel what a void life will be when the last + parting shall succeed, as succeed it must, the first. But Viola had a new + companion; she was enjoying that most delicious novelty which ever renews + the youth and dazzles the eyes of woman. As the mistress—the wife—she + leans on another; from another are reflected her happiness, her being,—as + an orb that takes light from its sun. But now, in turn, as the mother, she + is raised from dependence into power; it is another that leans on her,—a + star has sprung into space, to which she herself has become the sun! + </p> + <p> + A few days,—but they will be sweet through the sorrow! A few days,—every + hour of which seems an era to the infant, over whom bend watchful the eyes + and the heart. From its waking to its sleep, from its sleep to its waking, + is a revolution in Time. Every gesture to be noted,—every smile to + seem a new progress into the world it has come to bless! Zanoni has gone,—the + last dash of the oar is lost, the last speck of the gondola has vanished + from the ocean-streets of Venice! Her infant is sleeping in the cradle at + the mother’s feet; and she thinks through her tears what tales of the + fairy-land, that spreads far and wide, with a thousand wonders, in that + narrow bed, she shall have to tell the father! Smile on, weep on, young + mother! Already the fairest leaf in the wild volume is closed for thee, + and the invisible finger turns the page! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + By the bridge of the Rialto stood two Venetians—ardent Republicans + and Democrats—looking to the Revolution of France as the earthquake + which must shatter their own expiring and vicious constitution, and give + equality of ranks and rights to Venice. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Cottalto,” said one; “my correspondent of Paris has promised to + elude all obstacles, and baffle all danger. He will arrange with us the + hour of revolt, when the legions of France shall be within hearing of our + guns. One day in this week, at this hour, he is to meet me here. This is + but the fourth day.” + </p> + <p> + He had scarce said these words before a man, wrapped in his roquelaire, + emerging from one of the narrow streets to the left, halted opposite the + pair, and eying them for a few moments with an earnest scrutiny, + whispered, “Salut!” + </p> + <p> + “Et fraternite,” answered the speaker. + </p> + <p> + “You, then, are the brave Dandolo with whom the Comite deputed me to + correspond? And this citizen—” + </p> + <p> + “Is Cottalto, whom my letters have so often mentioned.” (I know not if the + author of the original MSS. designs, under these names, to introduce the + real Cottalto and the true Dandolo, who, in 1797, distinguished themselves + by their sympathy with the French, and their democratic ardor.—Ed.) + </p> + <p> + “Health and brotherhood to him! I have much to impart to you both. I will + meet you at night, Dandolo. But in the streets we may be observed.” + </p> + <p> + “And I dare not appoint my own house; tyranny makes spies of our very + walls. But the place herein designated is secure;” and he slipped an + address into the hand of his correspondent. + </p> + <p> + “To-night, then, at nine! Meanwhile I have other business.” The man + paused, his colour changed, and it was with an eager and passionate voice + that he resumed,— + </p> + <p> + “Your last letter mentioned this wealthy and mysterious visitor,—this + Zanoni. He is still at Venice?” + </p> + <p> + “I heard that he had left this morning; but his wife is still here.” + </p> + <p> + “His wife!—that is well!” + </p> + <p> + “What know you of him? Think you that he would join us? His wealth would + be—” + </p> + <p> + “His house, his address,—quick!” interrupted the man. + </p> + <p> + “The Palazzo di —, on the Grand Canal.” + </p> + <p> + “I thank you,—at nine we meet.” + </p> + <p> + The man hurried on through the street from which he had emerged; and, + passing by the house in which he had taken up his lodging (he had arrived + at Venice the night before), a woman who stood by the door caught his arm. + </p> + <p> + “Monsieur,” she said in French, “I have been watching for your return. Do + you understand me? I will brave all, risk all, to go back with you to + France,—to stand, through life or in death, by my husband’s side!” + </p> + <p> + “Citoyenne, I promised your husband that, if such your choice, I would + hazard my own safety to aid it. But think again! Your husband is one of + the faction which Robespierre’s eyes have already marked; he cannot fly. + All France is become a prison to the ‘suspect.’ You do not endanger + yourself by return. Frankly, citoyenne, the fate you would share may be + the guillotine. I speak (as you know by his letter) as your husband bade + me.” + </p> + <p> + “Monsieur, I will return with you,” said the woman, with a smile upon her + pale face. + </p> + <p> + “And yet you deserted your husband in the fair sunshine of the Revolution, + to return to him amidst its storms and thunder,” said the man, in a tone + half of wonder, half rebuke. + </p> + <p> + “Because my father’s days were doomed; because he had no safety but in + flight to a foreign land; because he was old and penniless, and had none + but me to work for him; because my husband was not then in danger, and my + father was! HE is dead—dead! My husband is in danger now. The + daughter’s duties are no more,—the wife’s return!” + </p> + <p> + “Be it so, citoyenne; on the third night I depart. Before then you may + retract your choice.” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” + </p> + <p> + A dark smile passed over the man’s face. + </p> + <p> + “O guillotine!” he said, “how many virtues hast thou brought to light! + Well may they call thee ‘A Holy Mother!’ O gory guillotine!” + </p> + <p> + He passed on muttering to himself, hailed a gondola, and was soon amidst + the crowded waters of the Grand Canal. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0060" id="link2HCH0060"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Ce que j’ignore + Est plus triste peut-etre et plus affreux encore. + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 5, sc. 1. + + (That which I know not is, perhaps, more sad and fearful still.) +</pre> + <p> + The casement stood open, and Viola was seated by it. Beneath sparkled the + broad waters in the cold but cloudless sunlight; and to that fair form, + that half-averted face, turned the eyes of many a gallant cavalier, as + their gondolas glided by. + </p> + <p> + But at last, in the centre of the canal, one of these dark vessels halted + motionless, as a man fixed his gaze from its lattice upon that stately + palace. He gave the word to the rowers,—the vessel approached the + marge. The stranger quitted the gondola; he passed up the broad stairs; he + entered the palace. Weep on, smile no more, young mother!—the last + page is turned! + </p> + <p> + An attendant entered the room, and gave to Viola a card, with these words + in English, “Viola, I must see you! Clarence Glyndon.” + </p> + <p> + Oh, yes, how gladly Viola would see him; how gladly speak to him of her + happiness, of Zanoni!—how gladly show to him her child! Poor + Clarence! she had forgotten him till now, as she had all the fever of her + earlier life,—its dreams, its vanities, its poor excitement, the + lamps of the gaudy theatre, the applause of the noisy crowd. + </p> + <p> + He entered. She started to behold him, so changed were his gloomy brow, + his resolute, careworn features, from the graceful form and careless + countenance of the artist-lover. His dress, though not mean, was rude, + neglected, and disordered. A wild, desperate, half-savage air had + supplanted that ingenuous mien, diffident in its grace, earnest in its + diffidence, which had once characterised the young worshipper of Art, the + dreaming aspirant after some starrier lore. + </p> + <p> + “Is it you?” she said at last. “Poor Clarence, how changed!” + </p> + <p> + “Changed!” he said abruptly, as he placed himself by her side. “And whom + am I to thank, but the fiends—the sorcerers—who have seized + upon thy existence, as upon mine? Viola, hear me. A few weeks since the + news reached me that you were in Venice. Under other pretences, and + through innumerable dangers, I have come hither, risking liberty, perhaps + life, if my name and career are known in Venice, to warn and save you. + Changed, you call me!—changed without; but what is that to the + ravages within? Be warned, be warned in time!” + </p> + <p> + The voice of Glyndon, sounding hollow and sepulchral, alarmed Viola even + more than his words. Pale, haggard, emaciated, he seemed almost as one + risen from the dead, to appall and awe her. “What,” she said, at last, in + a faltering voice,—“what wild words do you utter! Can you—” + </p> + <p> + “Listen!” interrupted Glyndon, laying his hand upon her arm, and its touch + was as cold as death,—“listen! You have heard of the old stories of + men who have leagued themselves with devils for the attainment of + preternatural powers. Those stories are not fables. Such men live. Their + delight is to increase the unhallowed circle of wretches like themselves. + If their proselytes fail in the ordeal, the demon seizes them, even in + this life, as it hath seized me!—if they succeed, woe, yea, a more + lasting woe! There is another life, where no spells can charm the evil + one, or allay the torture. I have come from a scene where blood flows in + rivers,—where Death stands by the side of the bravest and the + highest, and the one monarch is the Guillotine; but all the mortal perils + with which men can be beset, are nothing to the dreariness of the chamber + where the Horror that passes death moves and stirs!” + </p> + <p> + It was then that Glyndon, with a cold and distinct precision, detailed, as + he had done to Adela, the initiation through which he had gone. He + described, in words that froze the blood of his listener, the appearance + of that formless phantom, with the eyes that seared the brain and + congealed the marrow of those who beheld. Once seen, it never was to be + exorcised. It came at its own will, prompting black thoughts,—whispering + strange temptations. Only in scenes of turbulent excitement was it absent! + Solitude, serenity, the struggling desires after peace and virtue,—THESE + were the elements it loved to haunt! Bewildered, terror-stricken, the wild + account confirmed by the dim impressions that never, in the depth and + confidence of affection, had been closely examined, but rather banished as + soon as felt,—that the life and attributes of Zanoni were not like + those of mortals,—impressions which her own love had made her + hitherto censure as suspicions that wronged, and which, thus mitigated, + had perhaps only served to rivet the fascinated chains in which he bound + her heart and senses, but which now, as Glyndon’s awful narrative filled + her with contagious dread, half unbound the very spells they had woven + before,—Viola started up in fear, not for HERSELF, and clasped her + child in her arms! + </p> + <p> + “Unhappiest one!” cried Glyndon, shuddering, “hast thou indeed given birth + to a victim thou canst not save? Refuse it sustenance,—let it look + to thee in vain for food! In the grave, at least, there are repose and + peace!” + </p> + <p> + Then there came back to Viola’s mind the remembrance of Zanoni’s + night-long watches by that cradle, and the fear which even then had crept + over her as she heard his murmured half-chanted words. And as the child + looked at her with its clear, steadfast eye, in the strange intelligence + of that look there was something that only confirmed her awe. So there + both Mother and Forewarner stood in silence,—the sun smiling upon + them through the casement, and dark by the cradle, though they saw it not, + sat the motionless, veiled Thing! + </p> + <p> + But by degrees better and juster and more grateful memories of the past + returned to the young mother. The features of the infant, as she gazed, + took the aspect of the absent father. A voice seemed to break from those + rosy lips, and say, mournfully, “I speak to thee in thy child. In return + for all my love for thee and thine, dost thou distrust me, at the first + sentence of a maniac who accuses?” + </p> + <p> + Her breast heaved, her stature rose, her eyes shone with a serene and holy + light. + </p> + <p> + “Go, poor victim of thine own delusions,” she said to Glyndon; “I would + not believe mine own senses, if they accused ITS father! And what knowest + thou of Zanoni? What relation have Mejnour and the grisly spectres he + invoked, with the radiant image with which thou wouldst connect them?” + </p> + <p> + “Thou wilt learn too soon,” replied Glyndon, gloomily. “And the very + phantom that haunts me, whispers, with its bloodless lips, that its + horrors await both thine and thee! I take not thy decision yet; before I + leave Venice we shall meet again.” + </p> + <p> + He said, and departed. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0061" id="link2HCH0061"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.VI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Quel est l’egarement ou ton ame se livre? + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 4, sc. 4. + + (To what delusion does thy soul abandon itself?) +</pre> + <p> + Alas, Zanoni! the aspirer, the dark, bright one!—didst thou think + that the bond between the survivor of ages and the daughter of a day could + endure? Didst thou not foresee that, until the ordeal was past, there + could be no equality between thy wisdom and her love? Art thou absent now + seeking amidst thy solemn secrets the solemn safeguards for child and + mother, and forgettest thou that the phantom that served thee hath power + over its own gifts,—over the lives it taught thee to rescue from the + grave? Dost thou not know that Fear and Distrust, once sown in the heart + of Love, spring up from the seed into a forest that excludes the stars? + Dark, bright one! the hateful eyes glare beside the mother and the child! + </p> + <p> + All that day Viola was distracted by a thousand thoughts and terrors, + which fled as she examined them to settle back the darklier. She + remembered that, as she had once said to Glyndon, her very childhood had + been haunted with strange forebodings, that she was ordained for some + preternatural doom. She remembered that, as she had told him this, sitting + by the seas that slumbered in the arms of the Bay of Naples, he, too, had + acknowledged the same forebodings, and a mysterious sympathy had appeared + to unite their fates. She remembered, above all, that, comparing their + entangled thoughts, both had then said, that with the first sight of + Zanoni the foreboding, the instinct, had spoken to their hearts more + audibly than before, whispering that “with HIM was connected the secret of + the unconjectured life.” + </p> + <p> + And now, when Glyndon and Viola met again, the haunting fears of + childhood, thus referred to, woke from their enchanted sleep. With + Glyndon’s terror she felt a sympathy, against which her reason and her + love struggled in vain. And still, when she turned her looks upon her + child, it watched her with that steady, earnest eye, and its lips moved as + if it sought to speak to her,—but no sound came. The infant refused + to sleep. Whenever she gazed upon its face, still those wakeful, watchful + eyes!—and in their earnestness, there spoke something of pain, of + upbraiding, of accusation. They chilled her as she looked. Unable to + endure, of herself, this sudden and complete revulsion of all the feelings + which had hitherto made up her life, she formed the resolution natural to + her land and creed; she sent for the priest who had habitually attended + her at Venice, and to him she confessed, with passionate sobs and intense + terror, the doubts that had broken upon her. The good father, a worthy and + pious man, but with little education and less sense, one who held (as many + of the lower Italians do to this day) even a poet to be a sort of + sorcerer, seemed to shut the gates of hope upon her heart. His + remonstrances were urgent, for his horror was unfeigned. He joined with + Glyndon in imploring her to fly, if she felt the smallest doubt that her + husband’s pursuits were of the nature which the Roman Church had + benevolently burned so many scholars for adopting. And even the little + that Viola could communicate seemed, to the ignorant ascetic, irrefragable + proof of sorcery and witchcraft; he had, indeed, previously heard some of + the strange rumours which followed the path of Zanoni, and was therefore + prepared to believe the worst; the worthy Bartolomeo would have made no + bones of sending Watt to the stake, had he heard him speak of the + steam-engine. But Viola, as untutored as himself, was terrified by his + rough and vehement eloquence,—terrified, for by that penetration + which Catholic priests, however dull, generally acquire, in their vast + experience of the human heart hourly exposed to their probe, Bartolomeo + spoke less of danger to herself than to her child. “Sorcerers,” said he, + “have ever sought the most to decoy and seduce the souls of the young,—nay, + the infant;” and therewith he entered into a long catalogue of legendary + fables, which he quoted as historical facts. All at which an English woman + would have smiled, appalled the tender but superstitious Neapolitan; and + when the priest left her, with solemn rebukes and grave accusations of a + dereliction of her duties to her child, if she hesitated to fly with it + from an abode polluted by the darker powers and unhallowed arts, Viola, + still clinging to the image of Zanoni, sank into a passive lethargy which + held her very reason in suspense. + </p> + <p> + The hours passed: night came on; the house was hushed; and Viola, slowly + awakened from the numbness and torpor which had usurped her faculties, + tossed to and fro on her couch, restless and perturbed. The stillness + became intolerable; yet more intolerable the sound that alone broke it, + the voice of the clock, knelling moment after moment to its grave. The + moments, at last, seemed themselves to find voice,—to gain shape. + She thought she beheld them springing, wan and fairy-like, from the womb + of darkness; and ere they fell again, extinguished, into that womb, their + grave, their low small voices murmured, “Woman, we report to eternity all + that is done in time! What shall we report of thee, O guardian of a + new-born soul?” She became sensible that her fancies had brought a sort of + partial delirium, that she was in a state between sleep and waking, when + suddenly one thought became more predominant than the rest. The chamber + which, in that and every house they had inhabited, even that in the Greek + isles, Zanoni had set apart to a solitude on which none might intrude, the + threshold of which even Viola’s step was forbid to cross, and never, + hitherto, in that sweet repose of confidence which belongs to contented + love, had she even felt the curious desire to disobey,—now, that + chamber drew her towards it. Perhaps THERE might be found a somewhat to + solve the riddle, to dispel or confirm the doubt: that thought grew and + deepened in its intenseness; it fastened on her as with a palpable and + irresistible grasp; it seemed to raise her limbs without her will. + </p> + <p> + And now, through the chamber, along the galleries thou glidest, O lovely + shape! sleep-walking, yet awake. The moon shines on thee as thou glidest + by, casement after casement, white-robed and wandering spirit!—thine + arms crossed upon thy bosom, thine eyes fixed and open, with a calm + unfearing awe. Mother, it is thy child that leads thee on! The fairy + moments go before thee; thou hearest still the clock-knell tolling them to + their graves behind. On, gliding on, thou hast gained the door; no lock + bars thee, no magic spell drives thee back. Daughter of the dust, thou + standest alone with night in the chamber where, pale and numberless, the + hosts of space have gathered round the seer! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0062" id="link2HCH0062"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.VII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Des Erdenlebens + Schweres Traumbild sinkt, und sinkt, und sinkt. + “Das Ideal und das Lebens.” + + (The Dream Shape of the heavy earthly life sinks, and sinks, and + sinks.) +</pre> + <p> + She stood within the chamber, and gazed around her; no signs by which an + inquisitor of old could have detected the scholar of the Black Art were + visible. No crucibles and caldrons, no brass-bound volumes and ciphered + girdles, no skulls and cross-bones. Quietly streamed the broad moonlight + through the desolate chamber with its bare, white walls. A few bunches of + withered herbs, a few antique vessels of bronze, placed carelessly on a + wooden form, were all which that curious gaze could identify with the + pursuits of the absent owner. The magic, if it existed, dwelt in the + artificer, and the materials, to other hands, were but herbs and bronze. + So is it ever with thy works and wonders, O Genius,—Seeker of the + Stars! Words themselves are the common property of all men; yet, from + words themselves, Thou Architect of Immortalities, pilest up temples that + shall outlive the Pyramids, and the very leaf of the Papyrus becomes a + Shinar, stately with towers, round which the Deluge of Ages, shall roar in + vain! + </p> + <p> + But in that solitude has the Presence that there had invoked its wonders + left no enchantment of its own? It seemed so; for as Viola stood in the + chamber, she became sensible that some mysterious change was at work + within herself. Her blood coursed rapidly, and with a sensation of + delight, through her veins,—she felt as if chains were falling from + her limbs, as if cloud after cloud was rolling from her gaze. All the + confused thoughts which had moved through her trance settled and centred + themselves in one intense desire to see the Absent One,—to be with + him. The monads that make up space and air seemed charged with a spiritual + attraction,—to become a medium through which her spirit could pass + from its clay, and confer with the spirit to which the unutterable desire + compelled it. A faintness seized her; she tottered to the seat on which + the vessels and herbs were placed, and, as she bent down, she saw in one + of the vessels a small vase of crystal. By a mechanical and involuntary + impulse, her hand seized the vase; she opened it, and the volatile essence + it contained sparkled up, and spread through the room a powerful and + delicious fragrance. She inhaled the odour, she laved her temples with the + liquid, and suddenly her life seemed to spring up from the previous + faintness,—to spring, to soar, to float, to dilate upon the wings of + a bird. The room vanished from her eyes. Away, away, over lands and seas + and space on the rushing desire flies the disprisoned mind! + </p> + <p> + Upon a stratum, not of this world, stood the world-born shapes of the sons + of Science, upon an embryo world, upon a crude, wan, attenuated mass of + matter, one of the Nebulae, which the suns of the myriad systems throw off + as they roll round the Creator’s throne*, to become themselves new worlds + of symmetry and glory,—planets and suns that forever and forever + shall in their turn multiply their shining race, and be the fathers of + suns and planets yet to come. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + (*"Astronomy instructs us that, in the original condition of + the solar system, the sun was the nucleus of a nebulosity or + luminous mass which revolved on its axis, and extended far + beyond the orbits of all the planets,—the planets as yet + having no existence. Its temperature gradually diminished, + and, becoming contracted by cooling, the rotation increased + in rapidity, and zones of nebulosity were successively + thrown off, in consequence of the centrifugal force + overpowering the central attraction. The condensation of + these separate masses constituted the planets and + satellites. But this view of the conversion of gaseous + matter into planetary bodies is not limited to our own + system; it extends to the formation of the innumerable suns + and worlds which are distributed throughout the universe. + The sublime discoveries of modern astronomers have shown + that every part of the realms of space abounds in large + expansions of attenuated matter termed nebulae, which are + irregularly reflective of light, of various figures, and in + different states of condensation, from that of a diffused, + luminous mass to suns and planets like our own.”—From + Mantell’s eloquent and delightful work, entitled “The + Wonders of Geology,” volume i. page 22.) +</pre> + <p> + There, in that enormous solitude of an infant world, which thousands and + thousands of years can alone ripen into form, the spirit of Viola beheld + the shape of Zanoni, or rather the likeness, the simulacrun, the LEMUR of + his shape, not its human and corporeal substance,—as if, like hers, + the Intelligence was parted from the Clay,—and as the sun, while it + revolves and glows, had cast off into remotest space that nebular image of + itself, so the thing of earth, in the action of its more luminous and + enduring being, had thrown its likeness into that new-born stranger of the + heavens. There stood the phantom,—a phantom Mejnour, by its side. In + the gigantic chaos around raved and struggled the kindling elements; water + and fire, darkness and light, at war,—vapour and cloud hardening + into mountains, and the Breath of Life moving like a steadfast splendour + over all. + </p> + <p> + As the dreamer looked, and shivered, she beheld that even there the two + phantoms of humanity were not alone. Dim monster-forms that that + disordered chaos alone could engender, the first reptile Colossal race + that wreathe and crawl through the earliest stratum of a world labouring + into life, coiled in the oozing matter or hovered through the meteorous + vapours. But these the two seekers seemed not to heed; their gaze was + fixed intent upon an object in the farthest space. With the eyes of the + spirit, Viola followed theirs; with a terror far greater than the chaos + and its hideous inhabitants produced, she beheld a shadowy likeness of the + very room in which her form yet dwelt, its white walls, the moonshine + sleeping on its floor, its open casement, with the quiet roofs and domes + of Venice looming over the sea that sighed below,—and in that room + the ghost-like image of herself! This double phantom—here herself a + phantom, gazing there upon a phantom-self—had in it a horror which + no words can tell, no length of life forego. + </p> + <p> + But presently she saw this image of herself rise slowly, leave the room + with its noiseless feet: it passes the corridor, it kneels by a cradle! + Heaven of Heaven! She beholds her child!—still with its wondrous, + child-like beauty and its silent, wakeful eyes. But beside that cradle + there sits cowering a mantled, shadowy form,—the more fearful and + ghastly from its indistinct and unsubstantial gloom. The walls of that + chamber seem to open as the scene of a theatre. A grim dungeon; streets + through which pour shadowy crowds; wrath and hatred, and the aspect of + demons in their ghastly visages; a place of death; a murderous instrument; + a shamble-house of human flesh; herself; her child;—all, all, rapid + phantasmagoria, chased each other. Suddenly the phantom-Zanoni turned, it + seemed to perceive herself,—her second self. It sprang towards her; + her spirit could bear no more. She shrieked, she woke. She found that in + truth she had left that dismal chamber; the cradle was before her, the + child! all—all as that trance had seen it; and, vanishing into air, + even that dark, formless Thing! + </p> + <p> + “My child! my child! thy mother shall save thee yet!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0063" id="link2HCH0063"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.VIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Qui? Toi m’abandonner! Ou vas-tu? Non! demeure, + Demeure! + La Harpe, “Le Comte de Warwick,” Act 3, sc. 5. + + (Who? THOU abandon me!—where goest thou? No! stay, stay!) +</pre> + <p> + Letter from Viola to Zanoni. + </p> + <p> + “It has come to this!—I am the first to part! I, the unfaithful one, + bid thee farewell forever. When thine eyes fall upon this writing thou + wilt know me as one of the dead. For thou that wert, and still art my + life,—I am lost to thee! O lover! O husband! O still worshipped and + adored! if thou hast ever loved me, if thou canst still pity, seek not to + discover the steps that fly thee. If thy charms can detect and tract me, + spare me, spare our child! Zanoni, I will rear it to love thee, to call + thee father! Zanoni, its young lips shall pray for thee! Ah, spare thy + child, for infants are the saints of earth, and their mediation may be + heard on high! Shall I tell thee why I part? No; thou, the + wisely-terrible, canst divine what the hand trembles to record; and while + I shudder at thy power,—while it is thy power I fly (our child upon + my bosom),—it comforts me still to think that thy power can read the + heart! Thou knowest that it is the faithful mother that writes to thee, it + is not the faithless wife! Is there sin in thy knowledge, Zanoni? Sin must + have sorrow: and it were sweet—oh, how sweet—to be thy + comforter. But the child, the infant, the soul that looks to mine for its + shield!—magician, I wrest from thee that soul! Pardon, pardon, if my + words wrong thee. See, I fall on my knees to write the rest! + </p> + <p> + “Why did I never recoil before from thy mysterious lore; why did the very + strangeness of thine unearthly life only fascinate me with a delightful + fear? Because, if thou wert sorcerer or angel-demon, there was no peril to + other but myself: and none to me, for my love was my heavenliest part; and + my ignorance in all things, except the art to love thee, repelled every + thought that was not bright and glorious as thine image to my eyes. But + NOW there is another! Look! why does it watch me thus,—why that + never-sleeping, earnest, rebuking gaze? Have thy spells encompassed it + already? Hast thou marked it, cruel one, for the terrors of thy + unutterable art? Do not madden me,—do not madden me!—unbind + the spell! + </p> + <p> + “Hark! the oars without! They come,—they come, to bear me from thee! + I look round, and methinks that I see thee everywhere. Thou speakest to me + from every shadow, from every star. There, by the casement, thy lips last + pressed mine; there, there by that threshold didst thou turn again, and + thy smile seemed so trustingly to confide in me! Zanoni—husband!—I + will stay! I cannot part from thee! No, no! I will go to the room where + thy dear voice, with its gentle music, assuaged the pangs of travail!—where, + heard through the thrilling darkness, it first whispered to my ear, + ‘Viola, thou art a mother!’ A mother!—yes, I rise from my knees,—I + AM a mother! They come! I am firm; farewell!” + </p> + <p> + Yes; thus suddenly, thus cruelly, whether in the delirium of blind and + unreasoning superstition, or in the resolve of that conviction which + springs from duty, the being for whom he had resigned so much of empire + and of glory forsook Zanoni. This desertion, never foreseen, never + anticipated, was yet but the constant fate that attends those who would + place Mind BEYOND the earth, and yet treasure the Heart WITHIN it. + Ignorance everlastingly shall recoil from knowledge. But never yet, from + nobler and purer motives of self-sacrifice, did human love link itself to + another, than did the forsaking wife now abandon the absent. For rightly + had she said that it was not the faithless wife, it WAS the faithful + mother that fled from all in which her earthly happiness was centred. + </p> + <p> + As long as the passion and fervour that impelled the act animated her with + false fever, she clasped her infant to her breast, and was consoled,—resigned. + But what bitter doubt of her own conduct, what icy pang of remorse shot + through her heart, when, as they rested for a few hours on the road to + Leghorn, she heard the woman who accompanied herself and Glyndon pray for + safety to reach her husband’s side, and strength to share the perils that + would meet her there! Terrible contrast to her own desertion! She shrunk + into the darkness of her own heart,—and then no voice from within + consoled her. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0064" id="link2HCH0064"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 6.IX. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Zukunft hast du mir gegeben, + Doch du nehmst den Augenblick. + “Kassandra.” + + (Futurity hast thou given to me,—yet takest from me the Moment.) +</pre> + <p> + “Mejnour, behold thy work! Out, out upon our little vanities of wisdom!—out + upon our ages of lore and life! To save her from Peril I left her + presence, and the Peril has seized her in its grasp!” + </p> + <p> + “Chide not thy wisdom but thy passions! Abandon thine idle hope of the + love of woman. See, for those who would unite the lofty with the lowly, + the inevitable curse; thy very nature uncomprehended,—thy sacrifices + unguessed. The lowly one views but in the lofty a necromancer or a fiend. + Titan, canst thou weep?” + </p> + <p> + “I know it now, I see it all! It WAS her spirit that stood beside our own, + and escaped my airy clasp! O strong desire of motherhood and nature! + unveiling all our secrets, piercing space and traversing worlds!—Mejnour, + what awful learning lies hid in the ignorance of the heart that loves!” + </p> + <p> + “The heart,” answered the mystic, coldly; “ay, for five thousand years I + have ransacked the mysteries of creation, but I have not yet discovered + all the wonders in the heart of the simplest boor!” + </p> + <p> + “Yet our solemn rites deceived us not; the prophet-shadows, dark with + terror and red with blood, still foretold that, even in the dungeon, and + before the deathsman, I,—I had the power to save them both!” + </p> + <p> + “But at some unconjectured and most fatal sacrifice to thyself.” + </p> + <p> + “To myself! Icy sage, there is no self in love! I go. Nay, alone: I want + thee not. I want now no other guide but the human instincts of affection. + No cave so dark, no solitude so vast, as to conceal her. Though mine art + fail me; though the stars heed me not; though space, with its shining + myriads, is again to me but the azure void,—I return but to love and + youth and hope! When have they ever failed to triumph and to save!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0075" id="link2H_4_0075"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + BOOK VII. — THE REIGN OF TERROR. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Orrida maesta nei fero aspetto + Terrore accresce, e piu superbo il rende; + Rosseggian gli occhi, e di veneno infetto + Come infausta cometa, il guardo splende, + Gil involve il mento, e sull ‘irsuto petto + Ispida efoita la gran barbe scende; + E IN GUISA DE VORAGINE PROFONDA + SAPRE LA BOCCA A’ATRO SANGUE IMMONDA. + (Ger. Lib., Cant. iv. 7.) +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + A horrible majesty in the fierce aspect increases it terror, and + renders it more superb. Red glow the eyes, and the aspect + infected, like a baleful comet, with envenomed influences, + glares around. A vast beard covers the chin—and, rough and + thick, descends over the shaggy breast.—And like a profound gulf + expand the jaws, foul with black gore. +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0065" id="link2HCH0065"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Qui suis-je, moi qu’on accuse? Un esclave de la Liberte, un + martyr vivant de la Republique. + —“Discours de Robespierre, 8 Thermidor.” + + (Who am I,—<i>I</i> whom they accuse? A slave of Liberty,—a living + martyr for the Republic.) +</pre> + <p> + It roars,—The River of Hell, whose first outbreak was chanted as the + gush of a channel to Elysium. How burst into blossoming hopes fair hearts + that had nourished themselves on the diamond dews of the rosy dawn, when + Liberty came from the dark ocean, and the arms of decrepit Thraldom—Aurora + from the bed of Tithon! Hopes! ye have ripened into fruit, and the fruit + is gore and ashes! Beautiful Roland, eloquent Vergniaud, visionary + Condorcet, high-hearted Malesherbes!—wits, philosophers, statesmen, + patriots, dreamers! behold the millennium for which ye dared and laboured! + </p> + <p> + I invoke the ghosts! Saturn hath devoured his children (“La Revolution est + comme Saturne, elle devorera tous ses enfans.”—Vergniaud.), and + lives alone,—I his true name of Moloch! + </p> + <p> + It is the Reign of Terror, with Robespierre the king. The struggles + between the boa and the lion are past: the boa has consumed the lion, and + is heavy with the gorge,—Danton has fallen, and Camille Desmoulins. + Danton had said before his death, “The poltroon Robespierre,—I alone + could have saved him.” From that hour, indeed, the blood of the dead giant + clouded the craft of “Maximilien the Incorruptible,” as at last, amidst + the din of the roused Convention, it choked his voice. (“Le sang de Danton + t’etouffe!” (the blood of Danton chokes thee!) said Garnier de l’Aube, + when on the fatal 9th of Thermidor, Robespierre gasped feebly forth, “Pour + la derniere fois, President des Assassins, je te demande la parole.” (For + the last time, President of Assassins, I demand to speak.)) If, after that + last sacrifice, essential, perhaps, to his safety, Robespierre had + proclaimed the close of the Reign of Terror, and acted upon the mercy + which Danton had begun to preach, he might have lived and died a monarch. + But the prisons continued to reek,—the glaive to fall; and + Robespierre perceived not that his mobs were glutted to satiety with + death, and the strongest excitement a chief could give would be a return + from devils into men. + </p> + <p> + We are transported to a room in the house of Citizen Dupleix, the + menuisier, in the month of July, 1794; or, in the calendar of the + Revolutionists, it was the Thermidor of the Second Year of the Republic, + One and Indivisible! Though the room was small, it was furnished and + decorated with a minute and careful effort at elegance and refinement. It + seemed, indeed, the desire of the owner to avoid at once what was mean and + rude, and what was luxurious and voluptuous. It was a trim, orderly, + precise grace that shaped the classic chairs, arranged the ample + draperies, sank the frameless mirrors into the wall, placed bust and + bronze on their pedestals, and filled up the niches here and there with + well-bound books, filed regularly in their appointed ranks. An observer + would have said, “This man wishes to imply to you,—I am not rich; I + am not ostentatious; I am not luxurious; I am no indolent Sybarite, with + couches of down, and pictures that provoke the sense; I am no haughty + noble, with spacious halls, and galleries that awe the echo. But so much + the greater is my merit if I disdain these excesses of the ease or the + pride, since I love the elegant, and have a taste! Others may be simple + and honest, from the very coarseness of their habits; if I, with so much + refinement and delicacy, am simple and honest,—reflect, and admire + me!” + </p> + <p> + On the walls of this chamber hung many portraits, most of them represented + but one face; on the formal pedestals were grouped many busts, most of + them sculptured but one head. In that small chamber Egotism sat supreme, + and made the Arts its looking-glasses. Erect in a chair, before a large + table spread with letters, sat the original of bust and canvas, the owner + of the apartment. He was alone, yet he sat erect, formal, stiff, precise, + as if in his very home he was not at ease. His dress was in harmony with + his posture and his chamber; it affected a neatness of its own,—foreign + both to the sumptuous fashions of the deposed nobles, and the filthy + ruggedness of the sans-culottes. Frizzled and coiffe, not a hair was out + of order, not a speck lodged on the sleek surface of the blue coat, not a + wrinkle crumpled the snowy vest, with its under-relief of delicate pink. + At the first glance, you might have seen in that face nothing but the + ill-favoured features of a sickly countenance; at a second glance, you + would have perceived that it had a power, a character of its own. The + forehead, though low and compressed, was not without that appearance of + thought and intelligence which, it may be observed, that breadth between + the eyebrows almost invariably gives; the lips were firm and tightly drawn + together, yet ever and anon they trembled, and writhed restlessly. The + eyes, sullen and gloomy, were yet piercing, and full of a concentrated + vigour that did not seem supported by the thin, feeble frame, or the green + lividness of the hues, which told of anxiety and disease. + </p> + <p> + Such was Maximilien Robespierre; such the chamber over the menuisier’s + shop, whence issued the edicts that launched armies on their career of + glory, and ordained an artificial conduit to carry off the blood that + deluged the metropolis of the most martial people in the globe! Such was + the man who had resigned a judicial appointment (the early object of his + ambition) rather than violate his philanthropical principles by + subscribing to the death of a single fellow-creature; such was the virgin + enemy to capital punishments; and such, Butcher-Dictator now, was the man + whose pure and rigid manners, whose incorruptible honesty, whose hatred of + the excesses that tempt to love and wine, would, had he died five years + earlier, have left him the model for prudent fathers and careful citizens + to place before their sons. Such was the man who seemed to have no vice, + till circumstance, that hotbed, brought forth the two which, in ordinary + times, lie ever the deepest and most latent in a man’s heart,—Cowardice + and Envy. To one of these sources is to be traced every murder that + master-fiend committed. His cowardice was of a peculiar and strange sort; + for it was accompanied with the most unscrupulous and determined WILL,—a + will that Napoleon reverenced; a will of iron, and yet nerves of aspen. + Mentally, he was a hero,—physically, a dastard. When the veriest + shadow of danger threatened his person, the frame cowered, but the will + swept the danger to the slaughter-house. So there he sat, bolt upright,—his + small, lean fingers clenched convulsively; his sullen eyes straining into + space, their whites yellowed with streaks of corrupt blood; his ears + literally moving to and fro, like the ignobler animals’, to catch every + sound,—a Dionysius in his cave; but his posture decorous and + collected, and every formal hair in its frizzled place. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes,” he said in a muttered tone, “I hear them; my good Jacobins are + at their post on the stairs. Pity they swear so! I have a law against + oaths,—the manners of the poor and virtuous people must be reformed. + When all is safe, an example or two amongst those good Jacobins would make + effect. Faithful fellows, how they love me! Hum!—what an oath was + that!—they need not swear so loud,—upon the very staircase, + too! It detracts from my reputation. Ha! steps!” + </p> + <p> + The soliloquist glanced at the opposite mirror, and took up a volume; he + seemed absorbed in its contents, as a tall fellow, a bludgeon in his hand, + a girdle adorned with pistols round his waist, opened the door, and + announced two visitors. The one was a young man, said to resemble + Robespierre in person, but of a far more decided and resolute expression + of countenance. He entered first, and, looking over the volume in + Robespierre’s hand, for the latter seemed still intent on his lecture, + exclaimed,— + </p> + <p> + “What! Rousseau’s Heloise? A love-tale!” + </p> + <p> + “Dear Payan, it is not the love,—it is the philosophy that charms + me. What noble sentiments!—what ardour of virtue! If Jean Jacques + had but lived to see this day!” + </p> + <p> + While the Dictator thus commented on his favourite author, whom in his + orations he laboured hard to imitate, the second visitor was wheeled into + the room in a chair. This man was also in what, to most, is the prime of + life,—namely, about thirty-eight; but he was literally dead in the + lower limbs: crippled, paralytic, distorted, he was yet, as the time soon + came to tell him,—a Hercules in Crime! But the sweetest of human + smiles dwelt upon his lips; a beauty almost angelic characterised his + features (“Figure d’ange,” says one of his contemporaries, in describing + Couthon. The address, drawn up most probably by Payan (Thermidor 9), after + the arrest of Robespierre, thus mentions his crippled colleague: “Couthon, + ce citoyen vertueux, QUI N’A QUE LE COEUR ET LA TETE DE VIVANS, mais qui + les a brulants de patriotisme” (Couthon, that virtuous citizen, who has + but the head and the heart of the living, yet possesses these all on flame + with patriotism.)); an inexpressible aspect of kindness, and the + resignation of suffering but cheerful benignity, stole into the hearts of + those who for the first time beheld him. With the most caressing, silver, + flute-like voice, Citizen Couthon saluted the admirer of Jean Jacques. + </p> + <p> + “Nay,—do not say that it is not the LOVE that attracts thee; it IS + the love! but not the gross, sensual attachment of man for woman. No! the + sublime affection for the whole human race, and indeed, for all that + lives!” + </p> + <p> + And Citizen Couthon, bending down, fondled the little spaniel that he + invariably carried in his bosom, even to the Convention, as a vent for the + exuberant sensibilities which overflowed his affectionate heart. (This + tenderness for some pet animal was by no means peculiar to Couthon; it + seems rather a common fashion with the gentle butchers of the Revolution. + M. George Duval informs us (“Souvenirs de la Terreur,” volume iii page + 183) that Chaumette had an aviary, to which he devoted his harmless + leisure; the murderous Fournier carried on his shoulders a pretty little + squirrel, attached by a silver chain; Panis bestowed the superfluity of + his affections upon two gold pheasants; and Marat, who would not abate one + of the three hundred thousand heads he demanded, REARED DOVES! Apropos of + the spaniel of Couthon, Duval gives us an amusing anecdote of Sergent, not + one of the least relentless agents of the massacre of September. A lady + came to implore his protection for one of her relations confined in the + Abbaye. He scarcely deigned to speak to her. As she retired in despair, + she trod by accident on the paw of his favourite spaniel. Sergent, turning + round, enraged and furious, exclaimed, “MADAM, HAVE YOU NO HUMANITY?”) + </p> + <p> + “Yes, for all that lives,” repeated Robespierre, tenderly. “Good Couthon,—poor + Couthon! Ah, the malice of men!—how we are misrepresented! To be + calumniated as the executioners of our colleagues! Ah, it is THAT which + pierces the heart! To be an object of terror to the enemies of our + country,—THAT is noble; but to be an object of terror to the good, + the patriotic, to those one loves and reveres,—THAT is the most + terrible of human tortures at least, to a susceptible and honest heart!” + (Not to fatigue the reader with annotations, I may here observe that + nearly every sentiment ascribed in the text to Robespierre is to be found + expressed in his various discourses.) + </p> + <p> + “How I love to hear him!” ejaculated Couthon. + </p> + <p> + “Hem!” said Payan, with some impatience. “But now to business!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, to business!” said Robespierre, with a sinister glance from his + bloodshot eyes. + </p> + <p> + “The time has come,” said Payan, “when the safety of the Republic demands + a complete concentration of its power. These brawlers of the Comite du + Salut Public can only destroy; they cannot construct. They hated you, + Maximilien, from the moment you attempted to replace anarcy by + institutions. How they mock at the festival which proclaimed the + acknowledgment of a Supreme Being: they would have no ruler, even in + heaven! Your clear and vigorous intellect saw that, having wrecked an old + world, it became necessary to shape a new one. The first step towards + construction must be to destroy the destroyers. While we deliberate, your + enemies act. Better this very night to attack the handful of gensdarmes + that guard them, than to confront the battalions they may raise + to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Robespierre, who recoiled before the determined spirit of + Payan; “I have a better and safer plan. This is the 6th of Thermidor; on + the 10th—on the 10th, the Convention go in a body to the Fete + Decadaire. A mob shall form; the canonniers, the troops of Henriot, the + young pupils de l’Ecole de Mars, shall mix in the crowd. Easy, then, to + strike the conspirators whom we shall designate to our agents. On the same + day, too, Fouquier and Dumas shall not rest; and a sufficient number of + ‘the suspect’ to maintain salutary awe, and keep up the revolutionary + excitement, shall perish by the glaive of the law. The 10th shall be the + great day of action. Payan, of these last culprits, have you prepared a + list?” + </p> + <p> + “It is here,” returned Payan, laconically, presenting a paper. + </p> + <p> + Robespierre glanced over it rapidly. “Collot d’Herbois!—good! + Barrere!—ay, it was Barrere who said, ‘Let us strike: the dead alone + never return.’ [‘Frappons! il n’y a que les morts qui ne revient pas.’—Barrere.) + Vadier, the savage jester!—good—good! Vadier of the Mountain. + He has called me ‘Mahomet!’ Scelerat! blasphemer!” + </p> + <p> + “Mahomet is coming to the Mountain,” said Couthon, with his silvery + accent, as he caressed his spaniel. + </p> + <p> + “But how is this? I do not see the name of Tallien? Tallien,—I hate + that man; that is,” said Robespierre, correcting himself with the + hypocrisy or self-deceit which those who formed the council of this + phrase-monger exhibited habitually, even among themselves,—“that is, + Virtue and our Country hate him! There is no man in the whole Convention + who inspires me with the same horror as Tallien. Couthon, I see a thousand + Dantons where Tallien sits!” + </p> + <p> + “Tallien has the only head that belongs to this deformed body,” said + Payan, whose ferocity and crime, like those of St. Just, were not + unaccompanied by talents of no common order. “Were it not better to draw + away the head, to win, to buy him, for the time, and dispose of him better + when left alone? He may hate YOU, but he loves MONEY!” + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Robespierre, writing down the name of Jean Lambert Tallien, + with a slow hand that shaped each letter with stern distinctness; “that + one head IS MY NECESSITY!” + </p> + <p> + “I have a SMALL list here,” said Couthon, sweetly,—“a VERY small + list. You are dealing with the Mountain; it is necessary to make a few + examples in the Plain. These moderates are as straws which follow the + wind. They turned against us yesterday in the Convention. A little terror + will correct the weathercocks. Poor creatures! I owe them no ill-will; I + could weep for them. But before all, la chere patrie!” + </p> + <p> + The terrible glance of Robespierre devoured the list which the man of + sensibility submitted to him. “Ah, these are well chosen; men not of mark + enough to be regretted, which is the best policy with the relics of that + party; some foreigners too,—yes, THEY have no parents in Paris. + These wives and parents are beginning to plead against us. Their + complaints demoralise the guillotine!” + </p> + <p> + “Couthon is right,” said Payan; “MY list contains those whom it will be + safer to despatch en masse in the crowd assembled at the Fete. HIS list + selects those whom we may prudently consign to the law. Shall it not be + signed at once?” + </p> + <p> + “It IS signed,” said Robespierre, formally replacing his pen upon the + inkstand. “Now to more important matters. These deaths will create no + excitement; but Collot d’Herbois, Bourdon De l’Oise, Tallien,” the last + name Robespierre gasped as he pronounced, “THEY are the heads of parties. + This is life or death to us as well as them.” + </p> + <p> + “Their heads are the footstools to your curule chair,” said Payan, in a + half whisper. “There is no danger if we are bold. Judges, juries, all have + been your selection. You seize with one hand the army, with the other, the + law. Your voice yet commands the people—” + </p> + <p> + “The poor and virtuous people,” murmured Robespierre. + </p> + <p> + “And even,” continued Payan, “if our design at the Fete fail us, we must + not shrink from the resources still at our command. Reflect! Henriot, the + general of the Parisian army, furnishes you with troops to arrest; the + Jacobin Club with a public to approve; inexorable Dumas with judges who + never acquit. We must be bold!” + </p> + <p> + “And we ARE bold,” exclaimed Robespierre, with sudden passion, and + striking his hand on the table as he rose, with his crest erect, as a + serpent in the act to strike. “In seeing the multitude of vices that the + revolutionary torrent mingles with civic virtues, I tremble to be sullied + in the eyes of posterity by the impure neighbourhood of these perverse men + who thrust themselves among the sincere defenders of humanity. What!—they + think to divide the country like a booty! I thank them for their hatred to + all that is virtuous and worthy! These men,”—and he grasped the list + of Payan in his hand,—“these!—not WE—have drawn the line + of demarcation between themselves and the lovers of France!” + </p> + <p> + “True, we must reign alone!” muttered Payan; “in other words, the state + needs unity of will;” working, with his strong practical mind, the + corollary from the logic of his word-compelling colleague. + </p> + <p> + “I will go to the Convention,” continued Robespierre. “I have absented + myself too long,—lest I might seem to overawe the Republic that I + have created. Away with such scruples! I will prepare the people! I will + blast the traitors with a look!” + </p> + <p> + He spoke with the terrible firmness of the orator that had never failed,—of + the moral will that marched like a warrior on the cannon. At that instant + he was interrupted; a letter was brought to him: he opened it,—his + face fell, he shook from limb to limb; it was one of the anonymous + warnings by which the hate and revenge of those yet left alive to threaten + tortured the death-giver. + </p> + <p> + “Thou art smeared,” ran the lines, “with the best blood of France. Read + thy sentence! I await the hour when the people shall knell thee to the + doomsman. If my hope deceive me, if deferred too long,—hearken, + read! This hand, which thine eyes shall search in vain to discover, shall + pierce thy heart. I see thee every day,—I am with thee every day. At + each hour my arm rises against thy breast. Wretch! live yet awhile, though + but for few and miserable days—live to think of me; sleep to dream + of me! Thy terror and thy thought of me are the heralds of thy doom. + Adieu! this day itself I go forth to riot on thy fears!” (See “Papiers + inedits trouves chez Robespierre,” etc., volume ii. page 155. (No. lx.)) + </p> + <p> + “Your lists are not full enough!” said the tyrant, with a hollow voice, as + the paper dropped from his trembling hand. “Give them to me!—give + them to me! Think again, think again! Barrere is right—right! + ‘Frappons! il n’y a que les morts qui ne revient pas!’” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0066" id="link2HCH0066"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + La haine, dans ces lieux, n’a qu’un glaive assassin. + Elle marche dans l’ombre. + La Harpe, “Jeanne de Naples,” Act iv. sc. 1. + + (Hate, in these regions, has but the sword of the assassin. She + moves in the shade.) +</pre> + <p> + While such the designs and fears of Maximilien Robespierre, common danger, + common hatred, whatever was yet left of mercy or of virtue in the agents + of the Revolution, served to unite strange opposites in hostility to the + universal death-dealer. There was, indeed, an actual conspiracy at work + against him among men little less bespattered than himself with innocent + blood. But that conspiracy would have been idle of itself, despite the + abilities of Tallien and Barras (the only men whom it comprised, worthy, + by foresight and energy, the names of “leaders”). The sure and destroying + elements that gathered round the tyrant were Time and Nature; the one, + which he no longer suited; the other, which he had outraged and stirred up + in the human breast. The most atrocious party of the Revolution, the + followers of Hebert, gone to his last account, the butcher-atheists, who, + in desecrating heaven and earth, still arrogated inviolable sanctity to + themselves, were equally enraged at the execution of their filthy chief, + and the proclamation of a Supreme Being. The populace, brutal as it had + been, started as from a dream of blood, when their huge idol, Danton, no + longer filled the stage of terror, rendering crime popular by that + combination of careless frankness and eloquent energy which endears their + heroes to the herd. The glaive of the guillotine had turned against + THEMSELVES. They had yelled and shouted, and sung and danced, when the + venerable age, or the gallant youth, of aristocracy or letters, passed by + their streets in the dismal tumbrils; but they shut up their shops, and + murmured to each other, when their own order was invaded, and tailors and + cobblers, and journeymen and labourers, were huddled off to the embraces + of the “Holy Mother Guillotine,” with as little ceremony as if they had + been the Montmorencies or the La Tremouilles, the Malesherbes or the + Lavoisiers. “At this time,” said Couthon, justly, “Les ombres de Danton, + d’Hebert, de Chaumette, se promenent parmi nous!” (The shades of Danton, + Hebert, and Chaumette walk amongst us.) + </p> + <p> + Among those who had shared the doctrines, and who now dreaded the fate of + the atheist Hebert, was the painter, Jean Nicot. Mortified and enraged to + find that, by the death of his patron, his career was closed; and that, in + the zenith of the Revolution for which he had laboured, he was lurking in + caves and cellars, more poor, more obscure, more despicable than he had + been at the commencement,—not daring to exercise even his art, and + fearful every hour that his name would swell the lists of the condemned,—he + was naturally one of the bitterest enemies of Robespierre and his + government. He held secret meetings with Collot d’Herbois, who was + animated by the same spirit; and with the creeping and furtive craft that + characterised his abilities, he contrived, undetected, to disseminate + tracts and invectives against the Dictator, and to prepare, amidst “the + poor and virtuous people,” the train for the grand explosion. But still so + firm to the eyes, even of profounder politicians than Jean Nicot, appeared + the sullen power of the incorruptible Maximilien; so timorous was the + movement against him,—that Nicot, in common with many others, placed + his hopes rather in the dagger of the assassin than the revolt of the + multitude. But Nicot, though not actually a coward, shrunk himself from + braving the fate of the martyr; he had sense enough to see that, though + all parties might rejoice in the assassination, all parties would probably + concur in beheading the assassin. He had not the virtue to become a + Brutus. His object was to inspire a proxy-Brutus; and in the centre of + that inflammable population this was no improbable hope. + </p> + <p> + Amongst those loudest and sternest against the reign of blood; amongst + those most disenchanted of the Revolution; amongst those most appalled by + its excesses,—was, as might be expected, the Englishman, Clarence + Glyndon. The wit and accomplishments, the uncertain virtues that had + lighted with fitful gleams the mind of Camille Desmoulins, had fascinated + Glyndon more than the qualities of any other agent in the Revolution. And + when (for Camille Desmoulins had a heart, which seemed dead or dormant in + most of his contemporaries) that vivid child of genius and of error, + shocked at the massacre of the Girondins, and repentant of his own efforts + against them, began to rouse the serpent malice of Robespierre by new + doctrines of mercy and toleration, Glyndon espoused his views with his + whole strength and soul. Camille Desmoulins perished, and Glyndon, + hopeless at once of his own life and the cause of humanity, from that time + sought only the occasion of flight from the devouring Golgotha. He had two + lives to heed besides his own; for them he trembled, and for them he + schemed and plotted the means of escape. Though Glyndon hated the + principles, the party (None were more opposed to the Hebertists than + Camille Desmoulins and his friends. It is curious and amusing to see these + leaders of the mob, calling the mob “the people” one day, and the + “canaille” the next, according as it suits them. “I know,” says Camille, + “that they (the Hebertists) have all the canaille with them.”—(Ils + ont toute la canaille pour eux.)), and the vices of Nicot, he yet extended + to the painter’s penury the means of subsistence; and Jean Nicot, in + return, designed to exalt Glyndon to that very immortality of a Brutus + from which he modestly recoiled himself. He founded his designs on the + physical courage, on the wild and unsettled fancies of the English artist, + and on the vehement hate and indignant loathing with which he openly + regarded the government of Maximilien. + </p> + <p> + At the same hour, on the same day in July, in which Robespierre conferred + (as we have seen) with his allies, two persons were seated in a small room + in one of the streets leading out of the Rue St. Honore; the one, a man, + appeared listening impatiently, and with a sullen brow, to his companion, + a woman of singular beauty, but with a bold and reckless expression, and + her face as she spoke was animated by the passions of a half-savage and + vehement nature. + </p> + <p> + “Englishman,” said the woman, “beware!—you know that, whether in + flight or at the place of death, I would brave all to be by your side,—you + know THAT! Speak!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Fillide; did I ever doubt your fidelity?” + </p> + <p> + “Doubt it you cannot,—betray it you may. You tell me that in flight + you must have a companion besides myself, and that companion is a female. + It shall not be!” + </p> + <p> + “Shall not!” + </p> + <p> + “It shall not!” repeated Fillide, firmly, and folding her arms across her + breast. Before Glyndon could reply, a slight knock at the door was heard, + and Nicot opened the latch and entered. + </p> + <p> + Fillide sank into her chair, and, leaning her face on her hands, appeared + unheeding of the intruder and the conversation that ensued. + </p> + <p> + “I cannot bid thee good-day, Glyndon,” said Nicot, as in his sans-culotte + fashion he strode towards the artist, his ragged hat on his head, his + hands in his pockets, and the beard of a week’s growth upon his chin,—“I + cannot bid thee good-day; for while the tyrant lives, evil is every sun + that sheds its beams on France.” + </p> + <p> + “It is true; what then? We have sown the wind, we must reap the + whirlwind.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet,” said Nicot, apparently not heeding the reply, and as if + musingly to himself, “it is strange to think that the butcher is as mortal + as the butchered; that his life hangs on as slight a thread; that between + the cuticle and the heart there is as short a passage,—that, in + short, one blow can free France and redeem mankind!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon surveyed the speaker with a careless and haughty scorn, and made + no answer. + </p> + <p> + “And,” proceeded Nicot, “I have sometimes looked round for the man born + for this destiny, and whenever I have done so, my steps have led me + hither!” + </p> + <p> + “Should they not rather have led thee to the side of Maximilien + Robespierre?” said Glyndon, with a sneer. + </p> + <p> + “No,” returned Nicot, coldly,—“no; for I am a ‘suspect:’ I could not + mix with his train; I could not approach within a hundred yards of his + person, but I should be seized; YOU, as yet, are safe. Hear me!”—and + his voice became earnest and expressive,—“hear me! There seems + danger in this action; there is none. I have been with Collot d’Herbois + and Bilaud-Varennes; they will hold him harmless who strikes the blow; the + populace would run to thy support; the Convention would hail thee as their + deliverer, the—” + </p> + <p> + “Hold, man! How darest thou couple my name with the act of an assassin? + Let the tocsin sound from yonder tower, to a war between Humanity and the + Tyrant, and I will not be the last in the field; but liberty never yet + acknowledged a defender in a felon.” + </p> + <p> + There was something so brave and noble in Glyndon’s voice, mien, and + manner, as he thus spoke, that Nicot at once was silenced; at once he saw + that he had misjudged the man. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Fillide, lifting her face from her hands,—“no! your + friend has a wiser scheme in preparation; he would leave you wolves to + mangle each other. He is right; but—” + </p> + <p> + “Flight!” exclaimed Nicot; “is it possible? Flight; how?—when?—by + what means? All France begirt with spies and guards! Flight! would to + Heaven it were in our power!” + </p> + <p> + “Dost thou, too, desire to escape the blessed Revolution?” + </p> + <p> + “Desire! Oh!” cried Nicot, suddenly, and, falling down, he clasped + Glyndon’s knees,—“oh, save me with thyself! My life is a torture; + every moment the guillotine frowns before me. I know that my hours are + numbered; I know that the tyrant waits but his time to write my name in + his inexorable list; I know that Rene Dumas, the judge who never pardons, + has, from the first, resolved upon my death. Oh, Glyndon, by our old + friendship, by our common art, by thy loyal English faith and good English + heart, let me share thy flight!” + </p> + <p> + “If thou wilt, so be it.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks!—my whole life shall thank thee. But how hast thou prepared + the means, the passports, the disguise, the—” + </p> + <p> + “I will tell thee. Thou knowest C—, of the Convention,—he has + power, and he is covetous. ‘Qu’on me meprise, pourvu que je dine’ (Let + them despise me, provided that I dine.), said he, when reproached for his + avarice.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “By the help of this sturdy republican, who has friends enough in the + Comite, I have obtained the means necessary for flight; I have purchased + them. For a consideration I can procure thy passport also.” + </p> + <p> + “Thy riches, then, are not in assignats?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I have gold enough for us all.” + </p> + <p> + And here Glyndon, beckoning Nicot into the next room, first briefly and + rapidly detailed to him the plan proposed, and the disguises to be assumed + conformably to the passports, and then added, “In return for the service I + render thee, grant me one favour, which I think is in thy power. Thou + rememberest Viola Pisani?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,—remember, yes!—and the lover with whom she fled.” + </p> + <p> + “And FROM whom she is a fugitive now.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed—what!—I understand. Sacre bleu! but you are a lucky + fellow, cher confrere.” + </p> + <p> + “Silence, man! with thy eternal prate of brotherhood and virtue, thou + seemest never to believe in one kindly action, or one virtuous thought!” + </p> + <p> + Nicot bit his lip, and replied sullenly, “Experience is a great + undeceiver. Humph! What service can I do thee with regard to the Italian?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been accessory to her arrival in this city of snares and pitfalls. + I cannot leave her alone amidst dangers from which neither innocence nor + obscurity is a safeguard. In your blessed Republic, a good and unsuspected + citizen, who casts a desire on any woman, maid or wife, has but to say, + ‘Be mine, or I denounce you!’ In a word, Viola must share our flight.” + </p> + <p> + “What so easy? I see your passports provide for her.” + </p> + <p> + “What so easy? What so difficult? This Fillide—would that I had + never seen her!—would that I had never enslaved my soul to my + senses! The love of an uneducated, violent, unprincipled woman, opens with + a heaven, to merge in a hell! She is jealous as all the Furies; she will + not hear of a female companion; and when once she sees the beauty of + Viola!—I tremble to think of it. She is capable of any excess in the + storm of her passions.” + </p> + <p> + “Aha, I know what such women are! My wife, Beatrice Sacchini, whom I took + from Naples, when I failed with this very Viola, divorced me when my money + failed, and, as the mistress of a judge, passes me in her carriage while I + crawl through the streets. Plague on her!—but patience, patience! + such is the lot of virtue. Would I were Robespierre for a day!” + </p> + <p> + “Cease these tirades!” exclaimed Glyndon, impatiently; “and to the point. + What would you advise?” + </p> + <p> + “Leave your Fillide behind.” + </p> + <p> + “Leave her to her own ignorance; leave her unprotected even by the mind; + leave her in the Saturnalia of Rape and Murder? No! I have sinned against + her once. But come what may, I will not so basely desert one who, with all + her errors, trusted her fate to my love.” + </p> + <p> + “You deserted her at Marseilles.” + </p> + <p> + “True; but I left her in safety, and I did not then believe her love to be + so deep and faithful. I left her gold, and I imagined she would be easily + consoled; but since THEN WE HAVE KNOWN DANGER TOGETHER! And now to leave + her alone to that danger which she would never have incurred but for + devotion to me!—no, that is impossible. A project occurs to me. + Canst thou not say that thou hast a sister, a relative, or a benefactress, + whom thou wouldst save? Can we not—till we have left France—make + Fillide believe that Viola is one in whom THOU only art interested; and + whom, for thy sake only, I permit to share in our escape?” + </p> + <p> + “Ha, well thought of!—certainly!” + </p> + <p> + “I will then appear to yield to Fillide’s wishes, and resign the project, + which she so resents, of saving the innocent object of her frantic + jealousy. You, meanwhile, shall yourself entreat Fillide to intercede with + me to extend the means of escape to—” + </p> + <p> + “To a lady (she knows I have no sister) who has aided me in my distress. + Yes, I will manage all, never fear. One word more,—what has become + of that Zanoni?” + </p> + <p> + “Talk not of him,—I know not.” + </p> + <p> + “Does he love this girl still?” + </p> + <p> + “It would seem so. She is his wife, the mother of his infant, who is with + her.” + </p> + <p> + “Wife!—mother! He loves her. Aha! And why—” + </p> + <p> + “No questions now. I will go and prepare Viola for the flight; you, + meanwhile, return to Fillide.” + </p> + <p> + “But the address of the Neapolitan? It is necessary I should know, lest + Fillide inquire.” + </p> + <p> + “Rue M— T—, No. 27. Adieu.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon seized his hat and hastened from the house. + </p> + <p> + Nicot, left alone, seemed for a few moments buried in thought. “Oho,” he + muttered to himself, “can I not turn all this to my account? Can I not + avenge myself on thee, Zanoni, as I have so often sworn,—through thy + wife and child? Can I not possess myself of thy gold, thy passports, and + thy Fillide, hot Englishman, who wouldst humble me with thy loathed + benefits, and who hast chucked me thine alms as to a beggar? And Fillide, + I love her: and thy gold, I love THAT more! Puppets, I move your strings!” + </p> + <p> + He passed slowly into the chamber where Fillide yet sat, with gloomy + thought on her brow and tears standing in her dark eyes. She looked up + eagerly as the door opened, and turned from the rugged face of Nicot with + an impatient movement of disappointment. + </p> + <p> + “Glyndon,” said the painter, drawing a chair to Fillide’s, “has left me to + enliven your solitude, fair Italian. He is not jealous of the ugly Nicot!—ha, + ha!—yet Nicot loved thee well once, when his fortunes were more + fair. But enough of such past follies.” + </p> + <p> + “Your friend, then, has left the house. Whither? Ah, you look away; you + falter,—you cannot meet my eyes! Speak! I implore, I command thee, + speak!” + </p> + <p> + “Enfant! And what dost thou fear?” + </p> + <p> + “FEAR!—yes, alas, I fear!” said the Italian; and her whole frame + seemed to shrink into itself as she fell once more back into her seat. + </p> + <p> + Then, after a pause, she tossed the long hair from her eyes, and, starting + up abruptly, paced the room with disordered strides. At length she stopped + opposite to Nicot, laid her hand on his arm, drew him towards an + escritoire, which she unlocked, and, opening a well, pointed to the gold + that lay within, and said, “Thou art poor,—thou lovest money; take + what thou wilt, but undeceive me. Who is this woman whom thy friend + visits,—and does he love her?” + </p> + <p> + Nicot’s eyes sparkled, and his hands opened and clenched, and clenched and + opened, as he gazed upon the coins. But reluctantly resisting the impulse, + he said, with an affected bitterness, “Thinkest thou to bribe me?—if + so, it cannot be with gold. But what if he does love a rival; what if he + betrays thee; what if, wearied by thy jealousies, he designs in his flight + to leave thee behind,—would such knowledge make thee happier?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes!” exclaimed the Italian, fiercely; “yes, for it would be happiness to + hate and to be avenged! Oh, thou knowest not how sweet is hatred to those + who have really loved!” + </p> + <p> + “But wilt thou swear, if I reveal to thee the secret, that thou wilt not + betray me,—that thou wilt not fall, as women do, into weak tears and + fond reproaches, when thy betrayer returns?” + </p> + <p> + “Tears, reproaches! Revenge hides itself in smiles!” + </p> + <p> + “Thou art a brave creature!” said Nicot, almost admiringly. “One condition + more: thy lover designs to fly with his new love, to leave thee to thy + fate; if I prove this to thee, and if I give thee revenge against thy + rival, wilt thou fly with me? I love thee!—I will wed thee!” + </p> + <p> + Fillide’s eyes flashed fire; she looked at him with unutterable disdain, + and was silent. + </p> + <p> + Nicot felt he had gone too far; and with that knowledge of the evil part + of our nature which his own heart and association with crime had taught + him, he resolved to trust the rest to the passions of the Italian, when + raised to the height to which he was prepared to lead them. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me,” he said; “my love made me too presumptuous; and yet it is + only that love,—my sympathy for thee, beautiful and betrayed, that + can induce me to wrong, with my revelations, one whom I have regarded as a + brother. I can depend upon thine oath to conceal all from Glyndon?” + </p> + <p> + “On my oath and my wrongs and my mountain blood!” + </p> + <p> + “Enough! get thy hat and mantle, and follow me.” + </p> + <p> + As Fillide left the room, Nicot’s eyes again rested on the gold; it was + much,—much more than he had dared to hope for; and as he peered into + the well and opened the drawers, he perceived a packet of letters in the + well-known hand of Camille Desmoulins. He seized—he opened the + packet; his looks brightened as he glanced over a few sentences. “This + would give fifty Glyndons to the guillotine!” he muttered, and thrust the + packet into his bosom. + </p> + <p> + O artist!—O haunted one!—O erring genius!—behold the two + worst foes,—the False Ideal that knows no God, and the False Love + that burns from the corruption of the senses, and takes no lustre from the + soul! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0067" id="link2HCH0067"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Liebe sonnt das Reich der Nacht. + “Der Triumph der Liebe.” + + (Love illumes the realm of Night.) +</pre> + <p> + Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + </p> + <p> + Paris. + </p> + <p> + Dost thou remember in the old time, when the Beautiful yet dwelt in + Greece, how we two, in the vast Athenian Theatre, witnessed the birth of + Words as undying as ourselves? Dost thou remember the thrill of terror + that ran through that mighty audience, when the wild Cassandra burst from + her awful silence to shriek to her relentless god! How ghastly, at the + entrance of the House of Atreus, about to become her tomb, rang out her + exclamations of foreboding woe: “Dwelling abhorred of heaven!—human + shamble-house and floor blood-bespattered!” (Aesch. “Agam.” 1098.) Dost + thou remember how, amidst the breathless awe of those assembled thousands, + I drew close to thee, and whispered, “Verily, no prophet like the poet! + This scene of fabled horror comes to me as a dream, shadowing forth some + likeness in my own remoter future!” As I enter this slaughter-house that + scene returns to me, and I hearken to the voice of Cassandra ringing in my + ears. A solemn and warning dread gathers round me, as if I too were come + to find a grave, and “the Net of Hades” had already entangled me in its + web! What dark treasure-houses of vicissitude and woe are our memories + become! What our lives, but the chronicles of unrelenting death! It seems + to me as yesterday when I stood in the streets of this city of the Gaul, + as they shone with plumed chivalry, and the air rustled with silken + braveries. Young Louis, the monarch and the lover, was victor of the + Tournament at the Carousel; and all France felt herself splendid in the + splendour of her gorgeous chief! Now there is neither throne nor altar; + and what is in their stead? I see it yonder—the GUILLOTINE! It is + dismal to stand amidst the ruins of mouldering cities, to startle the + serpent and the lizard amidst the wrecks of Persepolis and Thebes; but + more dismal still to stand as I—the stranger from Empires that have + ceased to be—stand now amidst the yet ghastlier ruins of Law and + Order, the shattering of mankind themselves! Yet here, even here, Love, + the Beautifier, that hath led my steps, can walk with unshrinking hope + through the wilderness of Death. Strange is the passion that makes a world + in itself, that individualises the One amidst the Multitude; that, through + all the changes of my solemn life, yet survives, though ambition and hate + and anger are dead; the one solitary angel, hovering over a universe of + tombs on its two tremulous and human wings,—Hope and Fear! + </p> + <p> + How is it, Mejnour, that, as my diviner art abandoned me,—as, in my + search for Viola, I was aided but by the ordinary instincts of the merest + mortal,—how is it that I have never desponded, that I have felt in + every difficulty the prevailing prescience that we should meet at last? So + cruelly was every vestige of her flight concealed from me,—so + suddenly, so secretly had she fled, that all the spies, all the + authorities of Venice, could give me no clew. All Italy I searched in + vain! Her young home at Naples!—how still, in its humble chambers, + there seemed to linger the fragrance of her presence! All the sublimest + secrets of our lore failed me,—failed to bring her soul visible to + mine; yet morning and night, thou lone and childless one, morning and + night, detached from myself, I can commune with my child! There in that + most blessed, typical, and mysterious of all relations, Nature herself + appears to supply what Science would refuse. Space cannot separate the + father’s watchful soul from the cradle of his first-born! I know not of + its resting-place and home,—my visions picture not the land,—only + the small and tender life to which all space is as yet the heritage! For + to the infant, before reason dawns,—before man’s bad passions can + dim the essence that it takes from the element it hath left, there is no + peculiar country, no native city, and no mortal language. Its soul as yet + is the denizen of all airs and of every world; and in space its soul meets + with mine,—the child communes with the father! Cruel and forsaking + one,—thou for whom I left the wisdom of the spheres; thou whose + fatal dower has been the weakness and terrors of humanity,—couldst + thou think that young soul less safe on earth because I would lead it ever + more up to heaven! Didst thou think that I could have wronged mine own? + Didst thou not know that in its serenest eyes the life that I gave it + spoke to warn, to upbraid the mother who would bind it to the darkness and + pangs of the prison-house of clay? Didst thou not feel that it was I who, + permitted by the Heavens, shielded it from suffering and disease? And in + its wondrous beauty, I blessed the holy medium through which, at last, my + spirit might confer with thine! + </p> + <p> + And how have I tracked them hither? I learned that thy pupil had been at + Venice. I could not trace the young and gentle neophyte of Parthenope in + the description of the haggard and savage visitor who had come to Viola + before she fled; but when I would have summoned his IDEA before me, it + refused to obey; and I knew then that his fate had become entwined with + Viola’s. I have tracked him, then, to this Lazar House. I arrived but + yesterday; I have not yet discovered him. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + I have just returned from their courts of justice,—dens where tigers + arraign their prey. I find not whom I would seek. They are saved as yet; + but I recognise in the crimes of mortals the dark wisdom of the + Everlasting. Mejnour, I see here, for the first time, how majestic and + beauteous a thing is death! Of what sublime virtues we robbed ourselves, + when, in the thirst for virtue, we attained the art by which we can refuse + to die! When in some happy clime, where to breathe is to enjoy, the + charnel-house swallows up the young and fair; when in the noble pursuit of + knowledge, Death comes to the student, and shuts out the enchanted land + which was opening to his gaze,—how natural for us to desire to live; + how natural to make perpetual life the first object of research! But here, + from my tower of time, looking over the darksome past, and into the starry + future, I learn how great hearts feel what sweetness and glory there is to + die for the things they love! I saw a father sacrificing himself for his + son; he was subjected to charges which a word of his could dispel,—he + was mistaken for his boy. With what joy he seized the error, confessed the + noble crimes of valour and fidelity which the son had indeed committed, + and went to the doom, exulting that his death saved the life he had given, + not in vain! I saw women, young, delicate, in the bloom of their beauty; + they had vowed themselves to the cloister. Hands smeared with the blood of + saints opened the gate that had shut them from the world, and bade them go + forth, forget their vows, forswear the Divine one these demons would + depose, find lovers and helpmates, and be free. And some of these young + hearts had loved, and even, though in struggles, loved yet. Did they + forswear the vow? Did they abandon the faith? Did even love allure them? + Mejnour, with one voice, they preferred to die. And whence comes this + courage?—because such HEARTS LIVE IN SOME MORE ABSTRACT AND HOLIER + LIFE THAN THEIR OWN. BUT TO LIVE FOREVER UPON THIS EARTH IS TO LIVE IN + NOTHING DIVINER THAN OURSELVES. Yes, even amidst this gory butcherdom, + God, the Ever-living, vindicates to man the sanctity of His servant, + Death! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Again I have seen thee in spirit; I have seen and blessed thee, my sweet + child! Dost thou not know me also in thy dreams? Dost thou not feel the + beating of my heart through the veil of thy rosy slumbers? Dost thou not + hear the wings of the brighter beings that I yet can conjure around thee, + to watch, to nourish, and to save? And when the spell fades at thy waking, + when thine eyes open to the day, will they not look round for me, and ask + thy mother, with their mute eloquence, “Why she has robbed thee of a + father?” + </p> + <p> + Woman, dost thou not repent thee? Flying from imaginary fears, hast thou + not come to the very lair of terror, where Danger sits visible and + incarnate? Oh, if we could but meet, wouldst thou not fall upon the bosom + thou hast so wronged, and feel, poor wanderer amidst the storms, as if + thou hadst regained the shelter? Mejnour, still my researches fail me. I + mingle with all men, even their judges and their spies, but I cannot yet + gain the clew. I know that she is here. I know it by an instinct; the + breath of my child seems warmer and more familiar. + </p> + <p> + They peer at me with venomous looks, as I pass through their streets. With + a glance I disarm their malice, and fascinate the basilisks. Everywhere I + see the track and scent the presence of the Ghostly One that dwells on the + Threshold, and whose victims are the souls that would ASPIRE, and can only + FEAR. I see its dim shapelessness going before the men of blood, and + marshalling their way. Robespierre passed me with his furtive step. Those + eyes of horror were gnawing into his heart. I looked down upon their + senate; the grim Phantom sat cowering on its floor. It hath taken up its + abode in the city of Dread. And what in truth are these would-be builders + of a new world? Like the students who have vainly struggled after our + supreme science, they have attempted what is beyond their power; they have + passed from this solid earth of usages and forms into the land of shadow, + and its loathsome keeper has seized them as its prey. I looked into the + tyrant’s shuddering soul, as it trembled past me. There, amidst the ruins + of a thousand systems which aimed at virtue, sat Crime, and shivered at + its desolation. Yet this man is the only Thinker, the only Aspirant, + amongst them all. He still looks for a future of peace and mercy, to + begin,—ay! at what date? When he has swept away every foe. Fool! new + foes spring from every drop of blood. Led by the eyes of the Unutterable, + he is walking to his doom. + </p> + <p> + O Viola, thy innocence protects thee! Thou whom the sweet humanities of + love shut out even from the dreams of aerial and spiritual beauty, making + thy heart a universe of visions fairer than the wanderer over the rosy + Hesperus can survey,—shall not the same pure affection encompass + thee, even here, with a charmed atmosphere, and terror itself fall + harmless on a life too innocent for wisdom? + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0068" id="link2HCH0068"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Ombra piu che di notte, in cui di luce + Raggio misto non e; + + .... + + Ne piu il palagio appar, ne piu le sue + Vestigia; ne dir puossi—egli qui fue. + —“Ger. Lib.”, canto xvi.-lxix. + + (Darkness greater than of night, in which not a ray of light is + mixed;...The palace appears no more: not even a vestige,—nor + can one say that it has been.) +</pre> + <p> + The clubs are noisy with clamorous frenzy; the leaders are grim with + schemes. Black Henriot flies here and there, muttering to his armed + troops, “Robespierre, your beloved, is in danger!” Robespierre stalks + perturbed, his list of victims swelling every hour. Tallien, the Macduff + to the doomed Macbeth, is whispering courage to his pale conspirators. + Along the streets heavily roll the tumbrils. The shops are closed,—the + people are gorged with gore, and will lap no more. And night after night, + to the eighty theatres flock the children of the Revolution, to laugh at + the quips of comedy, and weep gentle tears over imaginary woes! + </p> + <p> + In a small chamber, in the heart of the city, sits the mother, watching + over her child. It is quiet, happy noon; the sunlight, broken by the tall + roofs in the narrow street, comes yet through the open casement, the + impartial playfellow of the air, gleesome alike in temple and prison, hall + and hovel; as golden and as blithe, whether it laugh over the first hour + of life, or quiver in its gay delight on the terror and agony of the last! + The child, where it lay at the feet of Viola, stretched out its dimpled + hands as if to clasp the dancing motes that revelled in the beam. The + mother turned her eyes from the glory; it saddened her yet more. She + turned and sighed. + </p> + <p> + Is this the same Viola who bloomed fairer than their own Idalia under the + skies of Greece? How changed! How pale and worn! She sat listlessly, her + arms dropping on her knee; the smile that was habitual to her lips was + gone. A heavy, dull despondency, as if the life of life were no more, + seemed to weigh down her youth, and make it weary of that happy sun! In + truth, her existence had languished away since it had wandered, as some + melancholy stream, from the source that fed it. The sudden enthusiasm of + fear or superstition that had almost, as if still in the unconscious + movements of a dream, led her to fly from Zanoni, had ceased from the day + which dawned upon her in a foreign land. Then—there—she felt + that in the smile she had evermore abandoned lived her life. She did not + repent,—she would not have recalled the impulse that winged her + flight. Though the enthusiasm was gone, the superstition yet remained; she + still believed she had saved her child from that dark and guilty sorcery, + concerning which the traditions of all lands are prodigal, but in none do + they find such credulity, or excite such dread, as in the South of Italy. + This impression was confirmed by the mysterious conversations of Glyndon, + and by her own perception of the fearful change that had passed over one + who represented himself as the victim of the enchanters. She did not, + therefore, repent; but her very volition seemed gone. + </p> + <p> + On their arrival at Paris, Viola saw her companion—the faithful wife—no + more. Ere three weeks were passed, husband and wife had ceased to live. + </p> + <p> + And now, for the first time, the drudgeries of this hard earth claimed the + beautiful Neapolitan. In that profession, giving voice and shape to poetry + and song, in which her first years were passed, there is, while it lasts, + an excitement in the art that lifts it from the labour of a calling. + Hovering between two lives, the Real and Ideal, dwells the life of music + and the stage. But that life was lost evermore to the idol of the eyes and + ears of Naples. Lifted to the higher realm of passionate love, it seemed + as if the fictitious genius which represents the thoughts of others was + merged in the genius that grows all thought itself. It had been the worst + infidelity to the Lost, to have descended again to live on the applause of + others. And so—for she would not accept alms from Glyndon—so, + by the commonest arts, the humblest industry which the sex knows, alone + and unseen, she who had slept on the breast of Zanoni found a shelter for + their child. As when, in the noble verse prefixed to this chapter, Armida + herself has destroyed her enchanted palace,—not a vestige of that + bower, raised of old by Poetry and Love, remained to say, “It had been!” + </p> + <p> + And the child avenged the father; it bloomed, it thrived,—it waxed + strong in the light of life. But still it seemed haunted and preserved by + some other being than her own. In its sleep there was that slumber, so + deep and rigid, which a thunderbolt could not have disturbed; and in such + sleep often it moved its arms, as to embrace the air: often its lips + stirred with murmured sounds of indistinct affection,—NOT FOR HER; + and all the while upon its cheeks a hue of such celestial bloom, upon its + lips a smile of such mysterious joy! Then, when it waked, its eyes did not + turn first to HER,—wistful, earnest, wandering, they roved around, + to fix on her pale face, at last, in mute sorrow and reproach. + </p> + <p> + Never had Viola felt before how mighty was her love for Zanoni; how + thought, feeling, heart, soul, life,—all lay crushed and dormant in + the icy absence to which she had doomed herself! She heard not the roar + without, she felt not one amidst those stormy millions,—worlds of + excitement labouring through every hour. Only when Glyndon, haggard, wan, + and spectre-like, glided in, day after day, to visit her, did the fair + daughter of the careless South know how heavy and universal was the + Death-Air that girt her round. Sublime in her passive unconsciousness,—her + mechanic life,—she sat, and feared not, in the den of the Beasts of + Prey. + </p> + <p> + The door of the room opened abruptly, and Glyndon entered. His manner was + more agitated than usual. + </p> + <p> + “Is it you, Clarence?” she said in her soft, languid tones. “You are + before the hour I expected you.” + </p> + <p> + “Who can count on his hours at Paris?” returned Glyndon, with a frightful + smile. “Is it not enough that I am here! Your apathy in the midst of these + sorrows appalls me. You say calmly, ‘Farewell;’ calmly you bid me, + ‘Welcome!‘—as if in every corner there was not a spy, and as + if with every day there was not a massacre!” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me! But in these walls lies my world. I can hardly credit all the + tales you tell me. Everything here, save THAT,” and she pointed to the + infant, “seems already so lifeless, that in the tomb itself one could + scarcely less heed the crimes that are done without.” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon paused for a few moments, and gazed with strange and mingled + feelings upon that face and form, still so young, and yet so invested with + that saddest of all repose,—when the heart feels old. + </p> + <p> + “O Viola,” said he, at last, and in a voice of suppressed passion, “was it + thus I ever thought to see you,—ever thought to feel for you, when + we two first met in the gay haunts of Naples? Ah, why then did you refuse + my love; or why was mine not worthy of you? Nay, shrink not!—let me + touch your hand. No passion so sweet as that youthful love can return to + me again. I feel for you but as a brother for some younger and lonely + sister. With you, in your presence, sad though it be, I seem to breathe + back the purer air of my early life. Here alone, except in scenes of + turbulence and tempest, the Phantom ceases to pursue me. I forget even the + Death that stalks behind, and haunts me as my shadow. But better days may + be in store for us yet. Viola, I at last begin dimly to perceive how to + baffle and subdue the Phantom that has cursed my life,—it is to + brave, and defy it. In sin and in riot, as I have told thee, it haunts me + not. But I comprehend now what Mejnour said in his dark apothegms, ‘that I + should dread the spectre most WHEN UNSEEN.’ In virtuous and calm + resolution it appears,—ay, I behold it now; there, there, with its + livid eyes!”—and the drops fell from his brow. “But it shall no + longer daunt me from that resolution. I face it, and it gradually darkens + back into the shade.” He paused, and his eyes dwelt with a terrible + exultation upon the sunlit space; then, with a heavy and deep-drawn + breath, he resumed, “Viola, I have found the means of escape. We will + leave this city. In some other land we will endeavour to comfort each + other, and forget the past.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Viola, calmly; “I have no further wish to stir, till I am born + hence to the last resting-place. I dreamed of him last night, Clarence!—dreamed + of him for the first time since we parted; and, do not mock me, methought + that he forgave the deserter, and called me ‘Wife.’ That dream hallows the + room. Perhaps it will visit me again before I die.” + </p> + <p> + “Talk not of him,—of the demi-fiend!” cried Glyndon, fiercely, and + stamping his foot. “Thank the Heavens for any fate that hath rescued thee + from him!” + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” said Viola, gravely. And as she was about to proceed, her eye fell + upon the child. It was standing in the very centre of that slanting column + of light which the sun poured into the chamber; and the rays seemed to + surround it as a halo, and settled, crown-like, on the gold of its shining + hair. In its small shape, so exquisitely modelled, in its large, steady, + tranquil eyes, there was something that awed, while it charmed the + mother’s pride. It gazed on Glyndon as he spoke, with a look which almost + might have seemed disdain, and which Viola, at least, interpreted as a + defence of the Absent, stronger than her own lips could frame. + </p> + <p> + Glyndon broke the pause. + </p> + <p> + “Thou wouldst stay, for what? To betray a mother’s duty! If any evil + happen to thee here, what becomes of thine infant? Shall it be brought up + an orphan, in a country that has desecrated thy religion, and where human + charity exists no more? Ah, weep, and clasp it to thy bosom; but tears do + not protect and save.” + </p> + <p> + “Thou hast conquered, my friend, I will fly with thee.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow night, then, be prepared. I will bring thee the necessary + disguises.” + </p> + <p> + And Glyndon then proceeded to sketch rapidly the outline of the path they + were to take, and the story they were to tell. Viola listened, but + scarcely comprehended; he pressed her hand to his heart and departed. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0069" id="link2HCH0069"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Van seco pur anco + Sdegno ed Amor, quasi due Veltri al fianco. + “Ger. Lib.” cant. xx. cxvii. + + (There went with him still Disdain and Love, like two greyhounds + side by side.) +</pre> + <p> + Glyndon did not perceive, as he hurried from the house, two forms + crouching by the angle of the wall. He saw still the spectre gliding by + his side; but he beheld not the yet more poisonous eyes of human envy and + woman’s jealousy that glared on his retreating footsteps. + </p> + <p> + Nicot advanced to the house; Fillide followed him in silence. The painter, + an old sans-culotte, knew well what language to assume to the porter. He + beckoned the latter from his lodge, “How is this, citizen? Thou harbourest + a ‘suspect.’” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen, you terrify me!—if so, name him.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not a man; a refugee, an Italian woman, lodges here.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, au troisieme,—the door to the left. But what of her?—she + cannot be dangerous, poor child!” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen, beware! Dost thou dare to pity her?” + </p> + <p> + “I? No, no, indeed. But—” + </p> + <p> + “Speak the truth! Who visits her?” + </p> + <p> + “No one but an Englishman.” + </p> + <p> + “That is it,—an Englishman, a spy of Pitt and Coburg.” + </p> + <p> + “Just Heaven! is it possible?” + </p> + <p> + “How, citizen! dost thou speak of Heaven? Thou must be an aristocrat!” + </p> + <p> + “No, indeed; it was but an old bad habit, and escaped me unawares.” + </p> + <p> + “How often does the Englishman visit her?” + </p> + <p> + “Daily.” + </p> + <p> + Fillide uttered an exclamation. + </p> + <p> + “She never stirs out,” said the porter. “Her sole occupations are in work, + and care of her infant.” + </p> + <p> + “Her infant!” + </p> + <p> + Fillide made a bound forward. Nicot in vain endeavoured to arrest her. She + sprang up the stairs; she paused not till she was before the door + indicated by the porter; it stood ajar, she entered, she stood at the + threshold, and beheld that face, still so lovely! The sight of so much + beauty left her hopeless. And the child, over whom the mother bent!—she + who had never been a mother!—she uttered no sound; the furies were + at work within her breast. Viola turned, and saw her, and, terrified by + the strange apparition, with features that expressed the deadliest hate + and scorn and vengeance, uttered a cry, and snatched the child to her + bosom. The Italian laughed aloud,—turned, descended, and, gaining + the spot where Nicot still conversed with the frightened porter drew him + from the house. When they were in the open street, she halted abruptly, + and said, “Avenge me, and name thy price!” + </p> + <p> + “My price, sweet one! is but permission to love thee. Thou wilt fly with + me to-morrow night; thou wilt possess thyself of the passports and the + plan.” + </p> + <p> + “And they—” + </p> + <p> + “Shall, before then, find their asylum in the Conciergerie. The guillotine + shall requite thy wrongs.” + </p> + <p> + “Do this, and I am satisfied,” said Fillide, firmly. + </p> + <p> + And they spoke no more till they regained the house. But when she there, + looking up to the dull building, saw the windows of the room which the + belief of Glyndon’s love had once made a paradise, the tiger relented at + the heart; something of the woman gushed back upon her nature, dark and + savage as it was. She pressed the arm on which she leaned convulsively, + and exclaimed, “No, no! not him! denounce her,—let her perish; but I + have slept on HIS bosom,—not HIM!” + </p> + <p> + “It shall be as thou wilt,” said Nicot, with a devil’s sneer; “but he must + be arrested for the moment. No harm shall happen to him, for no accuser + shall appear. But her,—thou wilt not relent for her?” + </p> + <p> + Fillide turned upon him her eyes, and their dark glance was sufficient + answer. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0070" id="link2HCH0070"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.VI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + In poppa quella + Che guidar gli dovea, fatal Donsella. + “Ger. Lib.” cant. xv. 3. + + (By the prow was the fatal lady ordained to be the guide.) +</pre> + <p> + The Italian did not overrate that craft of simulation proverbial with her + country and her sex. Not a word, not a look, that day revealed to Glyndon + the deadly change that had converted devotion into hate. He himself, + indeed, absorbed in his own schemes, and in reflections on his own strange + destiny, was no nice observer. But her manner, milder and more subdued + than usual, produced a softening effect upon his meditations towards the + evening; and he then began to converse with her on the certain hope of + escape, and on the future that would await them in less unhallowed lands. + </p> + <p> + “And thy fair friend,” said Fillide, with an averted eye and a false + smile, “who was to be our companion?—thou hast resigned her, Nicot + tells me, in favour of one in whom he is interested. Is it so?” + </p> + <p> + “He told thee this!” returned Glyndon, evasively. “Well! does the change + content thee?” + </p> + <p> + “Traitor!” muttered Fillide; and she rose suddenly, approached him, parted + the long hair from his forehead caressingly, and pressed her lips + convulsively on his brow. + </p> + <p> + “This were too fair a head for the doomsman,” said she, with a slight + laugh, and, turning away, appeared occupied in preparations for their + departure. + </p> + <p> + The next morning, when he rose, Glyndon did not see the Italian; she was + absent from the house when he left it. It was necessary that he should + once more visit C— before his final Departure, not only to arrange + for Nicot’s participation in the flight, but lest any suspicion should + have arisen to thwart or endanger the plan he had adopted. C—, + though not one of the immediate coterie of Robespierre, and indeed + secretly hostile to him, had possessed the art of keeping well with each + faction as it rose to power. Sprung from the dregs of the populace, he + had, nevertheless, the grace and vivacity so often found impartially + amongst every class in France. He had contrived to enrich himself—none + knew how—in the course of his rapid career. He became, indeed, + ultimately one of the wealthiest proprietors of Paris, and at that time + kept a splendid and hospitable mansion. He was one of those whom, from + various reasons, Robespierre deigned to favour; and he had often saved the + proscribed and suspected, by procuring them passports under disguised + names, and advising their method of escape. But C— was a man who + took this trouble only for the rich. “The incorruptible Maximilien,” who + did not want the tyrant’s faculty of penetration, probably saw through all + his manoeuvres, and the avarice which he cloaked beneath his charity. But + it was noticeable that Robespierre frequently seemed to wink at—nay, + partially to encourage—such vice in men whom he meant hereafter to + destroy, as would tend to lower them in the public estimation, and to + contrast with his own austere and unassailable integrity and PURISM. And, + doubtless, he often grimly smiled in his sleeve at the sumptuous mansion + and the griping covetousness of the worthy Citizen C—. + </p> + <p> + To this personage, then, Glyndon musingly bent his way. It was true, as he + had darkly said to Viola, that in proportion as he had resisted the + spectre, its terrors had lost their influence. The time had come at last, + when, seeing crime and vice in all their hideousness, and in so vast a + theatre, he had found that in vice and crime there are deadlier horrors + than in the eyes of a phantom-fear. His native nobleness began to return + to him. As he passed the streets, he revolved in his mind projects of + future repentance and reformation. He even meditated, as a just return for + Fillide’s devotion, the sacrifice of all the reasonings of his birth and + education. He would repair whatever errors he had committed against her, + by the self-immolation of marriage with one little congenial with himself. + He who had once revolted from marriage with the noble and gentle Viola!—he + had learned in that world of wrong to know that right is right, and that + Heaven did not make the one sex to be the victim of the other. The young + visions of the Beautiful and the Good rose once more before him; and along + the dark ocean of his mind lay the smile of reawakening virtue, as a path + of moonlight. Never, perhaps, had the condition of his soul been so + elevated and unselfish. + </p> + <p> + In the meanwhile Jean Nicot, equally absorbed in dreams of the future, and + already in his own mind laying out to the best advantage the gold of the + friend he was about to betray, took his way to the house honoured by the + residence of Robespierre. He had no intention to comply with the relenting + prayer of Fillide, that the life of Glyndon should be spared. He thought + with Barrere, “Il n’y a que les morts qui ne revient pas.” In all men who + have devoted themselves to any study, or any art, with sufficient pains to + attain a certain degree of excellence, there must be a fund of energy + immeasurably above that of the ordinary herd. Usually this energy is + concentrated on the objects of their professional ambition, and leaves + them, therefore, apathetic to the other pursuits of men. But where those + objects are denied, where the stream has not its legitimate vent, the + energy, irritated and aroused, possesses the whole being, and if not + wasted on desultory schemes, or if not purified by conscience and + principle, becomes a dangerous and destructive element in the social + system, through which it wanders in riot and disorder. Hence, in all wise + monarchies,—nay, in all well-constituted states,—the peculiar + care with which channels are opened for every art and every science; hence + the honour paid to their cultivators by subtle and thoughtful statesmen, + who, perhaps, for themselves, see nothing in a picture but coloured + canvas,—nothing in a problem but an ingenious puzzle. No state is + ever more in danger than when the talent that should be consecrated to + peace has no occupation but political intrigue or personal advancement. + Talent unhonoured is talent at war with men. And here it is noticeable, + that the class of actors having been the most degraded by the public + opinion of the old regime, their very dust deprived of Christian burial, + no men (with certain exceptions in the company especially favoured by the + Court) were more relentless and revengeful among the scourges of the + Revolution. In the savage Collot d’Herbois, mauvais comedien, were + embodied the wrongs and the vengeance of a class. + </p> + <p> + Now the energy of Jean Nicot had never been sufficiently directed to the + art he professed. Even in his earliest youth, the political disquisitions + of his master, David, had distracted him from the more tedious labours of + the easel. The defects of his person had embittered his mind; the atheism + of his benefactor had deadened his conscience. For one great excellence of + religion—above all, the Religion of the Cross—is, that it + raises PATIENCE first into a virtue, and next into a hope. Take away the + doctrine of another life, of requital hereafter, of the smile of a Father + upon our sufferings and trials in our ordeal here, and what becomes of + patience? But without patience, what is man?—and what a people? + Without patience, art never can be high; without patience, liberty never + can be perfected. By wild throes, and impetuous, aimless struggles, + Intellect seeks to soar from Penury, and a nation to struggle into + Freedom. And woe, thus unfortified, guideless, and unenduring,—woe + to both! + </p> + <p> + Nicot was a villain as a boy. In most criminals, however abandoned, there + are touches of humanity,—relics of virtue; and the true delineator + of mankind often incurs the taunt of bad hearts and dull minds, for + showing that even the worst alloy has some particles of gold, and even the + best that come stamped from the mint of Nature have some adulteration of + the dross. But there are exceptions, though few, to the general rule,—exceptions, + when the conscience lies utterly dead, and when good or bad are things + indifferent but as means to some selfish end. So was it with the protege + of the atheist. Envy and hate filled up his whole being, and the + consciousness of superior talent only made him curse the more all who + passed him in the sunlight with a fairer form or happier fortunes. But, + monster though he was, when his murderous fingers griped the throat of his + benefactor, Time, and that ferment of all evil passions—the Reign of + Blood—had made in the deep hell of his heart a deeper still. Unable + to exercise his calling (for even had he dared to make his name prominent, + revolutions are no season for painters; and no man—no! not the + richest and proudest magnate of the land, has so great an interest in + peace and order, has so high and essential a stake in the well being of + society, as the poet and the artist), his whole intellect, ever restless + and unguided, was left to ponder over the images of guilt most congenial + to it. He had no future but in this life; and how in this life had the men + of power around him, the great wrestlers for dominion, thriven? All that + was good, pure, unselfish,—whether among Royalists or Republicans,—swept + to the shambles, and the deathsmen left alone in the pomp and purple of + their victims! Nobler paupers than Jean Nicot would despair; and Poverty + would rise in its ghastly multitudes to cut the throat of Wealth, and then + gash itself limb by limb, if Patience, the Angel of the Poor, sat not by + its side, pointing with solemn finger to the life to come! And now, as + Nicot neared the house of the Dictator, he began to meditate a reversal of + his plans of the previous day: not that he faltered in his resolution to + denounce Glyndon, and Viola would necessarily share his fate, as a + companion and accomplice,—no, THERE he was resolved! for he hated + both (to say nothing of his old but never-to-be-forgotten grudge against + Zanoni). Viola had scorned him, Glyndon had served, and the thought of + gratitude was as intolerable to him as the memory of insult. But why, now, + should he fly from France?—he could possess himself of Glyndon’s + gold; he doubted not that he could so master Fillide by her wrath and + jealousy that he could command her acquiescence in all he proposed. The + papers he had purloined—Desmoulins’ correspondence with Glyndon—while + it insured the fate of the latter, might be eminently serviceable to + Robespierre, might induce the tyrant to forget his own old liaisons with + Hebert, and enlist him among the allies and tools of the King of Terror. + Hopes of advancement, of wealth, of a career, again rose before him. This + correspondence, dated shortly before Camille Desmoulins’ death, was + written with that careless and daring imprudence which characterised the + spoiled child of Danton. It spoke openly of designs against Robespierre; + it named confederates whom the tyrant desired only a popular pretext to + crush. It was a new instrument of death in the hands of the + Death-compeller. What greater gift could he bestow on Maximilien the + Incorruptible? + </p> + <p> + Nursing these thoughts, he arrived at last before the door of Citizen + Dupleix. Around the threshold were grouped, in admired confusion, some + eight or ten sturdy Jacobins, the voluntary body-guard of Robespierre,—tall + fellows, well armed, and insolent with the power that reflects power, + mingled with women, young and fair, and gayly dressed, who had come, upon + the rumour that Maximilien had had an attack of bile, to inquire tenderly + of his health; for Robespierre, strange though it seem, was the idol of + the sex! + </p> + <p> + Through this cortege stationed without the door, and reaching up the + stairs to the landing-place,—for Robespierre’s apartments were not + spacious enough to afford sufficient antechamber for levees so numerous + and miscellaneous,—Nicot forced his way; and far from friendly or + flattering were the expressions that regaled his ears. + </p> + <p> + “Aha, le joli Polichinelle!” said a comely matron, whose robe his + obtrusive and angular elbows cruelly discomposed. “But how could one + expect gallantry from such a scarecrow!” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen, I beg to advise thee (The courteous use of the plural was + proscribed at Paris. The Societies Populaires had decided that whoever + used it should be prosecuted as suspect et adulateur! At the door of the + public administrations and popular societies was written up, “Ici on + s’honore du Citoyen, et on se tutoye”!!! (“Here they respect the title of + Citizen, and they ‘thee’ and ‘thou’ one another.”) Take away Murder from + the French Revolution and it becomes the greatest farce ever played before + the angels!) that thou art treading on my feet. I beg thy pardon, but now + I look at thine, I see the hall is not wide enough for them.” + </p> + <p> + “Ho! Citizen Nicot,” cried a Jacobin, shouldering his formidable bludgeon, + “and what brings thee hither?—thinkest thou that Hebert’s crimes are + forgotten already? Off, sport of Nature! and thank the Etre Supreme that + he made thee insignificant enough to be forgiven.” + </p> + <p> + “A pretty face to look out of the National Window” (The Guillotine.), said + the woman whose robe the painter had ruffled. + </p> + <p> + “Citizens,” said Nicot, white with passion, but constraining himself so + that his words seemed to come from grinded teeth, “I have the honour to + inform you that I seek the Representant upon business of the utmost + importance to the public and himself; and,” he added slowly and + malignantly, glaring round, “I call all good citizens to be my witnesses + when I shall complain to Robespierre of the reception bestowed on me by + some amongst you.” + </p> + <p> + There was in the man’s look and his tone of voice so much of deep and + concentrated malignity, that the idlers drew back, and as the remembrance + of the sudden ups and downs of revolutionary life occurred to them, + several voices were lifted to assure the squalid and ragged painter that + nothing was farther from their thoughts than to offer affront to a citizen + whose very appearance proved him to be an exemplary sans-culotte. Nicot + received these apologies in sullen silence, and, folding his arms, leaned + against the wall, waiting in grim patience for his admission. + </p> + <p> + The loiterers talked to each other in separate knots of two and three; and + through the general hum rang the clear, loud, careless whistle of the tall + Jacobin who stood guard by the stairs. Next to Nicot, an old woman and a + young virgin were muttering in earnest whispers, and the atheist painter + chuckled inly to overhear their discourse. + </p> + <p> + “I assure thee, my dear,” said the crone, with a mysterious shake of head, + “that the divine Catherine Theot, whom the impious now persecute, is + really inspired. There can be no doubt that the elect, of whom Dom Gerle + and the virtuous Robespierre are destined to be the two grand prophets, + will enjoy eternal life here, and exterminate all their enemies. There is + no doubt of it,—not the least!” + </p> + <p> + “How delightful!” said the girl; “ce cher Robespierre!—he does not + look very long-lived either!” + </p> + <p> + “The greater the miracle,” said the old woman. “I am just eighty-one, and + I don’t feel a day older since Catherine Theot promised me I should be one + of the elect!” + </p> + <p> + Here the women were jostled aside by some newcomers, who talked loud and + eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” cried a brawny man, whose garb denoted him to be a butcher, with + bare arms, and a cap of liberty on his head; “I am come to warn + Robespierre. They lay a snare for him; they offer him the Palais National. + ‘On ne peut etre ami du peuple et habiter un palais.’” (“No one can be a + friend of the people, and dwell in a palace.”—“Papiers inedits + trouves chez Robespierre,” etc., volume ii. page 132.) + </p> + <p> + “No, indeed,” answered a cordonnier; “I like him best in his little + lodging with the menuisier: it looks like one of US.” + </p> + <p> + Another rush of the crowd, and a new group were thrown forward in the + vicinity of Nicot. And these men gabbled and chattered faster and louder + than the rest. + </p> + <p> + “But my plan is—” + </p> + <p> + “Au diable with YOUR plan! I tell you MY scheme is—” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” cried a third. “When Robespierre understands MY new method of + making gunpowder, the enemies of France shall—” + </p> + <p> + “Bah! who fears foreign enemies?” interrupted a fourth; “the enemies to be + feared are at home. MY new guillotine takes off fifty heads at a time!” + </p> + <p> + “But MY new Constitution!” exclaimed a fifth. + </p> + <p> + “MY new Religion, citizen!” murmured, complacently, a sixth. + </p> + <p> + “Sacre mille tonnerres, silence!” roared forth one of the Jacobin guard. + </p> + <p> + And the crowd suddenly parted as a fierce-looking man, buttoned up to the + chin, his sword rattling by his side, his spurs clinking at his heel, + descended the stairs,—his cheeks swollen and purple with + intemperance, his eyes dead and savage as a vulture’s. There was a still + pause, as all, with pale cheeks, made way for the relentless Henriot. (Or + H<i>a</i>nriot. It is singular how undetermined are not only the + characters of the French Revolution, but even the spelling of their names. + With the historians it is Vergniau<i>d</i>,—with the journalists of + the time it is Vorgniau<i>x</i>. With one authority it is Robespierre,—with + another Robe<i>r</i>spierre.) Scarce had this gruff and iron minion of the + tyrant stalked through the throng, than a new movement of respect and + agitation and fear swayed the increasing crowd, as there glided in, with + the noiselessness of a shadow, a smiling, sober citizen, plainly but + neatly clad, with a downcast humble eye. A milder, meeker face no pastoral + poet could assign to Corydon or Thyrsis,—why did the crowd shrink + and hold their breath? As the ferret in a burrow crept that slight form + amongst the larger and rougher creatures that huddled and pressed back on + each other as he passed. A wink of his stealthy eye, and the huge Jacobins + left the passage clear, without sound or question. On he went to the + apartment of the tyrant, and thither will we follow him. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0071" id="link2HCH0071"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.VII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Constitutum est, ut quisquis eum HOMINEM dixisset fuisse, + capitalem penderet poenam. + —St. Augustine, “Of the God Serapis,” l. 18, “de Civ. Dei,” c. 5. + + (It was decreed, that whoso should say that he had been a MAN, + should suffer the punishment of a capital offence.) +</pre> + <p> + Robespierre was reclining languidly in his fauteuil, his cadaverous + countenance more jaded and fatigued than usual. He to whom Catherine Theot + assured immortal life, looked, indeed, like a man at death’s door. On the + table before him was a dish heaped with oranges, with the juice of which + it is said that he could alone assuage the acrid bile that overflowed his + system; and an old woman, richly dressed (she had been a Marquise in the + old regime) was employed in peeling the Hesperian fruits for the sick + Dragon, with delicate fingers covered with jewels. I have before said that + Robespierre was the idol of the women. Strange certainly!—but then + they were French women! The old Marquise, who, like Catherine Theot, + called him “son,” really seemed to love him piously and disinterestedly as + a mother; and as she peeled the oranges, and heaped on him the most + caressing and soothing expressions, the livid ghost of a smile fluttered + about his meagre lips. At a distance, Payan and Couthon, seated at another + table, were writing rapidly, and occasionally pausing from their work to + consult with each other in brief whispers. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly one of the Jacobins opened the door, and, approaching + Robespierre, whispered to him the name of Guerin. (See for the espionage + on which Guerin was employed, “Les Papiers inedits,” etc., volume i. page + 366, No. xxviii.) At that word the sick man started up, as if new life + were in the sound. + </p> + <p> + “My kind friend,” he said to the Marquise, “forgive me; I must dispense + with thy tender cares. France demands me. I am never ill when I can serve + my country!” + </p> + <p> + The old Marquise lifted up her eyes to heaven and murmured, “Quel ange!” + </p> + <p> + Robespierre waved his hand impatiently; and the old woman, with a sigh, + patted his pale cheek, kissed his forehead, and submissively withdrew. The + next moment, the smiling, sober man we have before described, stood, + bending low, before the tyrant. And well might Robespierre welcome one of + the subtlest agents of his power,—one on whom he relied more than + the clubs of his Jacobins, the tongues of his orators, the bayonets of his + armies; Guerin, the most renowned of his ecouteurs,—the searching, + prying, universal, omnipresent spy, who glided like a sunbeam through + chink and crevice, and brought to him intelligence not only of the deeds, + but the hearts of men! + </p> + <p> + “Well, citizen, well!—and what of Tallien?” + </p> + <p> + “This morning, early, two minutes after eight, he went out.” + </p> + <p> + “So early?—hem!” + </p> + <p> + “He passed Rue des Quatre Fils, Rue de Temple, Rue de la Reunion, au + Marais, Rue Martin; nothing observable, except that—” + </p> + <p> + “That what?” + </p> + <p> + “He amused himself at a stall in bargaining for some books.” + </p> + <p> + “Bargaining for books! Aha, the charlatan!—he would cloak the + intriguant under the savant! Well!” + </p> + <p> + “At last, in the Rue des Fosses Montmartre, an individual in a blue + surtout (unknown) accosted him. They walked together about the street some + minutes, and were joined by Legendre.” + </p> + <p> + “Legendre! approach, Payan! Legendre, thou hearest!” + </p> + <p> + “I went into a fruit-stall, and hired two little girls to go and play at + ball within hearing. They heard Legendre say, ‘I believe his power is + wearing itself out.’ And Tallien answered, ‘And HIMSELF too. I would not + give three months’ purchase for his life.’ I do not know, citizen, if they + meant THEE?” + </p> + <p> + “Nor I, citizen,” answered Robespierre, with a fell smile, succeeded by an + expression of gloomy thought. “Ha!” he muttered; “I am young yet,—in + the prime of life. I commit no excess. No; my constitution is sound, + sound. Anything farther of Tallien?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. The woman whom he loves—Teresa de Fontenai—who lies in + prison, still continues to correspond with him; to urge him to save her by + thy destruction: this my listeners overheard. His servant is the messenger + between the prisoner and himself.” + </p> + <p> + “So! The servant shall be seized in the open streets of Paris. The Reign + of Terror is not over yet. With the letters found on him, if such their + context, I will pluck Tallien from his benches in the Convention.” + </p> + <p> + Robespierre rose, and after walking a few moments to and fro the room in + thought, opened the door and summoned one of the Jacobins without. To him + he gave his orders for the watch and arrest of Tallien’s servant, and then + threw himself again into his chair. As the Jacobin departed, Guerin + whispered,— + </p> + <p> + “Is not that the Citizen Aristides?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; a faithful fellow, if he would wash himself, and not swear so much.” + </p> + <p> + “Didst thou not guillotine his brother?” + </p> + <p> + “But Aristides denounced him.” + </p> + <p> + “Nevertheless, are such men safe about thy person?” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! that is true.” And Robespierre, drawing out his pocketbook, wrote + a memorandum in it, replaced it in his vest, and resumed,— + </p> + <p> + “What else of Tallien?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more. He and Legendre, with the unknown, walked to the Jardin + Egalite, and there parted. I saw Tallien to his house. But I have other + news. Thou badest me watch for those who threaten thee in secret letters.” + </p> + <p> + “Guerin! hast thou detected them? Hast thou—hast thou—” + </p> + <p> + And the tyrant, as he spoke, opened and shut both his hands, as if already + grasping the lives of the writers, and one of those convulsive grimaces + that seemed like an epileptic affection, to which he was subject, + distorted his features. + </p> + <p> + “Citizen, I think I have found one. Thou must know that amongst those most + disaffected is the painter Nicot.” + </p> + <p> + “Stay, stay!” said Robespierre, opening a manuscript book, bound in red + morocco (for Robespierre was neat and precise, even in his death-lists), + and turning to an alphabetical index,—“Nicot!—I have him,—atheist, + sans-culotte (I hate slovens), friend of Hebert! Aha! N.B.—Rene + Dumas knows of his early career and crimes. Proceed!” + </p> + <p> + “This Nicot has been suspected of diffusing tracts and pamphlets against + thyself and the Comite. Yesterday evening, when he was out, his porter + admitted me into his apartment, Rue Beau Repaire. With my master-key I + opened his desk and escritoire. I found herein a drawing of thyself at the + guillotine; and underneath was written, ‘Bourreau de ton pays, lis l’arret + de ton chatiment!’ (Executioner of thy country, read the decree of thy + punishment!) I compared the words with the fragments of the various + letters thou gavest me: the handwriting tallies with one. See, I tore off + the writing.” + </p> + <p> + Robespierre looked, smiled, and, as if his vengeance were already + satisfied, threw himself on his chair. “It is well! I feared it was a more + powerful enemy. This man must be arrested at once.” + </p> + <p> + “And he waits below. I brushed by him as I ascended the stairs.” + </p> + <p> + “Does he so?—admit!—nay,—hold! hold! Guerin, withdraw + into the inner chamber till I summon thee again. Dear Payan, see that this + Nicot conceals no weapons.” + </p> + <p> + Payan, who was as brave as Robespierre was pusillanimous, repressed the + smile of disdain that quivered on his lips a moment, and left the room. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile Robespierre, with his head buried in his bosom, seemed plunged + in deep thought. “Life is a melancholy thing, Couthon!” said he, suddenly. + </p> + <p> + “Begging your pardon, I think death worse,” answered the philanthropist, + gently. + </p> + <p> + Robespierre made no rejoinder, but took from his portefeuille that + singular letter, which was found afterwards amongst his papers, and is + marked LXI. in the published collection. (“Papiers inedits,’ etc., volume + ii. page 156.) + </p> + <p> + “Without doubt,” it began, “you are uneasy at not having earlier received + news from me. Be not alarmed; you know that I ought only to reply by our + ordinary courier; and as he has been interrupted, dans sa derniere course, + that is the cause of my delay. When you receive this, employ all diligence + to fly a theatre where you are about to appear and disappear for the last + time. It were idle to recall to you all the reasons that expose you to + peril. The last step that should place you sur le sopha de la presidence, + but brings you to the scaffold; and the mob will spit on your face as it + has spat on those whom you have judged. Since, then, you have accumulated + here a sufficient treasure for existence, I await you with great + impatience, to laugh with you at the part you have played in the troubles + of a nation as credulous as it is avid of novelties. Take your part + according to our arrangements,—all is prepared. I conclude,—our + courier waits. I expect your reply.” + </p> + <p> + Musingly and slowly the Dictator devoured the contents of this epistle. + “No,” he said to himself,—“no; he who has tasted power can no longer + enjoy repose. Yet, Danton, Danton! thou wert right; better to be a poor + fisherman than to govern men.” (“Il vaudrait mieux,” said Danton, in his + dungeon, “etre un pauvre pecheur que de gouverner les hommes.”) + </p> + <p> + The door opened, and Payan reappeared and whispered Robespierre, “All is + safe! See the man.” + </p> + <p> + The Dictator, satisfied, summoned his attendant Jacobin to conduct Nicot + to his presence. The painter entered with a fearless expression in his + deformed features, and stood erect before Robespierre, who scanned him + with a sidelong eye. + </p> + <p> + It is remarkable that most of the principal actors of the Revolution were + singularly hideous in appearance,—from the colossal ugliness of + Mirabeau and Danton, or the villanous ferocity in the countenances of + David and Simon, to the filthy squalor of Marat, the sinister and bilious + meanness of the Dictator’s features. But Robespierre, who was said to + resemble a cat, had also a cat’s cleanness; and his prim and dainty dress, + his shaven smoothness, the womanly whiteness of his lean hands, made yet + more remarkable the disorderly ruffianism that characterised the attire + and mien of the painter-sans-culotte. + </p> + <p> + “And so, citizen,” said Robespierre, mildly, “thou wouldst speak with me? + I know thy merits and civism have been overlooked too long. Thou wouldst + ask some suitable provision in the state? Scruple not—say on!” + </p> + <p> + “Virtuous Robespierre, toi qui eclaires l’univers (Thou who enlightenest + the world.), I come not to ask a favour, but to render service to the + state. I have discovered a correspondence that lays open a conspiracy of + which many of the actors are yet unsuspected.” And he placed the papers on + the table. Robespierre seized, and ran his eye over them rapidly and + eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Good!—good!” he muttered to himself: “this is all I wanted. + Barrere, Legendre! I have them! Camille Desmoulins was but their dupe. I + loved him once; I never loved them! Citizen Nicot, I thank thee. I observe + these letters are addressed to an Englishman. What Frenchman but must + distrust these English wolves in sheep’s clothing! France wants no longer + citizens of the world; that farce ended with Anarcharsis Clootz. I beg + pardon, Citizen Nicot; but Clootz and Hebert were THY friends.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay,” said Nicot, apologetically, “we are all liable to be deceived. I + ceased to honour them whom thou didst declare against; for I disown my own + senses rather than thy justice.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I pretend to justice; that IS the virtue I affect,” said + Robespierre, meekly; and with his feline propensities he enjoyed, even in + that critical hour of vast schemes, of imminent danger, of meditated + revenge, the pleasure of playing with a solitary victim. (The most + detestable anecdote of this peculiar hypocrisy in Robespierre is that in + which he is recorded to have tenderly pressed the hand of his old + school-friend, Camille Desmoulins, the day that he signed the warrant for + his arrest.) “And my justice shall no longer be blind to thy services, + good Nicot. Thou knowest this Glyndon?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, well,—intimately. He WAS my friend, but I would give up my + brother if he were one of the ‘indulgents.’ I am not ashamed to say that I + have received favours from this man.” + </p> + <p> + “Aha!—and thou dost honestly hold the doctrine that where a man + threatens my life all personal favours are to be forgotten?” + </p> + <p> + “All!” + </p> + <p> + “Good citizen!—kind Nicot!—oblige me by writing the address of + this Glyndon.” + </p> + <p> + Nicot stooped to the table; and suddenly when the pen was in his hand, a + thought flashed across him, and he paused, embarrassed and confused. + </p> + <p> + “Write on, KIND Nicot!” + </p> + <p> + The painter slowly obeyed. + </p> + <p> + “Who are the other familiars of Glyndon?” + </p> + <p> + “It was on that point I was about to speak to thee, Representant,” said + Nicot. “He visits daily a woman, a foreigner, who knows all his secrets; + she affects to be poor, and to support her child by industry. But she is + the wife of an Italian of immense wealth, and there is no doubt that she + has moneys which are spent in corrupting the citizens. She should be + seized and arrested.” + </p> + <p> + “Write down her name also.” + </p> + <p> + “But no time is to be lost; for I know that both have a design to escape + from Paris this very night.” + </p> + <p> + “Our government is prompt, good Nicot,—never fear. Humph!—humph!” + and Robespierre took the paper on which Nicot had written, and stooping + over it—for he was near-sighted—added, smilingly, “Dost thou + always write the same hand, citizen? This seems almost like a disguised + character.” + </p> + <p> + “I should not like them to know who denounced them, Representant.” + </p> + <p> + “Good! good! Thy virtue shall be rewarded, trust me. Salut et fraternite!” + </p> + <p> + Robespierre half rose as he spoke, and Nicot withdrew. + </p> + <p> + “Ho, there!—without!” cried the Dictator, ringing his bell; and as + the ready Jacobin attended the summons, “Follow that man, Jean Nicot. The + instant he has cleared the house seize him. At once to the Conciergerie + with him. Stay!—nothing against the law; there is thy warrant. The + public accuser shall have my instruction. Away!—quick!” + </p> + <p> + The Jacobin vanished. All trace of illness, of infirmity, had gone from + the valetudinarian; he stood erect on the floor, his face twitching + convulsively, and his arms folded. “Ho! Guerin!” the spy reappeared—“take + these addresses! Within an hour this Englishman and his woman must be in + prison; their revelations will aid me against worthier foes. They shall + die: they shall perish with the rest on the 10th,—the third day from + this. There!” and he wrote hastily,—“there, also, is thy warrant! + Off! + </p> + <p> + “And now, Couthon, Payan, we will dally no longer with Tallien and his + crew. I have information that the Convention will NOT attend the Fete on + the 10th. We must trust only to the sword of the law. I must compose my + thoughts,—prepare my harangue. To-morrow, I will reappear at the + Convention; to-morrow, bold St. Just joins us, fresh from our victorious + armies; to-morrow, from the tribune, I will dart the thunderbolt on the + masked enemies of France; to-morrow, I will demand, in the face of the + country, the heads of the conspirators.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0072" id="link2HCH0072"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.VIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Le glaive est contre toi tourne de toutes parties. + La Harpe, “Jeanne de Naples,” Act iv. sc. 4. + + (The sword is raised against you on all sides.) +</pre> + <p> + In the mean time Glyndon, after an audience of some length with C—, + in which the final preparations were arranged, sanguine of safety, and + foreseeing no obstacle to escape, bent his way back to Fillide. Suddenly, + in the midst of his cheerful thoughts, he fancied he heard a voice too + well and too terribly recognised, hissing in his ear, “What! thou wouldst + defy and escape me! thou wouldst go back to virtue and content. It is in + vain,—it is too late. No, <i>I</i> will not haunt thee; HUMAN + footsteps, no less inexorable, dog thee now. Me thou shalt not see again + till in the dungeon, at midnight, before thy doom! Behold—” + </p> + <p> + And Glyndon, mechanically turning his head, saw, close behind him, the + stealthy figure of a man whom he had observed before, but with little + heed, pass and repass him, as he quitted the house of Citizen C—. + Instantly and instinctively he knew that he was watched,—that he was + pursued. The street he was in was obscure and deserted, for the day was + oppressively sultry, and it was the hour when few were abroad, either on + business or pleasure. Bold as he was, an icy chill shot through his heart, + he knew too well the tremendous system that then reigned in Paris not to + be aware of his danger. As the sight of the first plague-boil to the + victim of the pestilence, was the first sight of the shadowy spy to that + of the Revolution: the watch, the arrest, the trial, the guillotine,—these + made the regular and rapid steps of the monster that the anarchists called + Law! He breathed hard, he heard distinctly the loud beating of his heart. + And so he paused, still and motionless, gazing upon the shadow that halted + also behind him. + </p> + <p> + Presently, the absence of all allies to the spy, the solitude of the + streets, reanimated his courage; he made a step towards his pursuer, who + retreated as he advanced. “Citizen, thou followest me,” he said. “Thy + business?” + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” answered the man, with a deprecating smile, “the streets are + broad enough for both? Thou art not so bad a republican as to arrogate all + Paris to thyself!” + </p> + <p> + “Go on first, then. I make way for thee.” + </p> + <p> + The man bowed, doffed his hat politely, and passed forward. The next + moment Glyndon plunged into a winding lane, and fled fast through a + labyrinth of streets, passages, and alleys. By degrees he composed + himself, and, looking behind, imagined that he had baffled the pursuer; he + then, by a circuitous route, bent his way once more to his home. As he + emerged into one of the broader streets, a passenger, wrapped in a mantle, + brushing so quickly by him that he did not observe his countenance, + whispered, “Clarence Glyndon, you are dogged,—follow me!” and the + stranger walked quickly before him. Clarence turned, and sickened once + more to see at his heels, with the same servile smile on his face, the + pursuer he fancied he had escaped. He forgot the injunction of the + stranger to follow him, and perceiving a crowd gathered close at hand, + round a caricature-shop, dived amidst them, and, gaining another street, + altered the direction he had before taken, and, after a long and + breathless course, gained without once more seeing the spy, a distant + quartier of the city. + </p> + <p> + Here, indeed, all seemed so serene and fair that his artist eye, even in + that imminent hour, rested with pleasure on the scene. It was a + comparatively broad space, formed by one of the noble quays. The Seine + flowed majestically along, with boats and craft resting on its surface. + The sun gilt a thousand spires and domes, and gleamed on the white palaces + of a fallen chivalry. Here fatigued and panting, he paused an instant, and + a cooler air from the river fanned his brow. “Awhile, at least, I am safe + here,” he murmured; and as he spoke, some thirty paces behind him, he + beheld the spy. He stood rooted to the spot; wearied and spent as he was, + escape seemed no longer possible,—the river on one side (no bridge + at hand), and the long row of mansions closing up the other. As he halted, + he heard laughter and obscene songs from a house a little in his rear, + between himself and the spy. It was a cafe fearfully known in that + quarter. Hither often resorted the black troop of Henriot,—the + minions and huissiers of Robespierre. The spy, then, had hunted the victim + within the jaws of the hounds. The man slowly advanced, and, pausing + before the open window of the cafe, put his head through the aperture, as + to address and summon forth its armed inmates. + </p> + <p> + At that very instant, and while the spy’s head was thus turned from him, + standing in the half-open gateway of the house immediately before him, he + perceived the stranger who had warned; the figure, scarcely + distinguishable through the mantle that wrapped it, motioned to him to + enter. He sprang noiselessly through the friendly opening: the door + closed; breathlessly he followed the stranger up a flight of broad stairs + and through a suite of empty rooms, until, having gained a small cabinet, + his conductor doffed the large hat and the long mantle that had hitherto + concealed his shape and features, and Glyndon beheld Zanoni! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0073" id="link2HCH0073"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.IX. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Think not my magic wonders wrought by aid + Of Stygian angels summoned up from hell; + Scorned and accursed be those who have essayed + Her gloomy Dives and Afrites to compel. + But by perception of the secret powers + Of mineral springs in Nature’s inmost cell, + Of herbs in curtain of her greenest bowers, + And of the moving stars o’er mountain tops and towers. + Wiffen’s “Translation of Tasso,” cant. xiv. xliii. +</pre> + <p> + “You are safe here, young Englishman!” said Zanoni, motioning Glyndon to a + seat. “Fortunate for you that I come on your track at last!” + </p> + <p> + “Far happier had it been if we had never met! Yet even in these last hours + of my fate, I rejoice to look once more on the face of that ominous and + mysterious being to whom I can ascribe all the sufferings I have known. + Here, then, thou shalt not palter with or elude me. Here, before we part, + thou shalt unravel to me the dark enigma, if not of thy life, of my own!” + </p> + <p> + “Hast thou suffered? Poor neophyte!” said Zanoni, pityingly. “Yes; I see + it on thy brow. But wherefore wouldst thou blame me? Did I not warn thee + against the whispers of thy spirit; did I not warn thee to forbear? Did I + not tell thee that the ordeal was one of awful hazard and tremendous + fears,—nay, did I not offer to resign to thee the heart that was + mighty enough, while mine, Glyndon, to content me? Was it not thine own + daring and resolute choice to brave the initiation! Of thine own free will + didst thou make Mejnour thy master, and his lore thy study!” + </p> + <p> + “But whence came the irresistible desires of that wild and unholy + knowledge? I knew them not till thine evil eye fell upon me, and I was + drawn into the magic atmosphere of thy being!” + </p> + <p> + “Thou errest!—the desires were in thee; and, whether in one + direction or the other, would have forced their way! Man! thou askest me + the enigma of thy fate and my own! Look round all being, is there not + mystery everywhere? Can thine eye trace the ripening of the grain beneath + the earth? In the moral and the physical world alike, lie dark portents, + far more wondrous than the powers thou wouldst ascribe to me!” + </p> + <p> + “Dost thou disown those powers; dost thou confess thyself an imposter?—or + wilt thou dare to tell me that thou art indeed sold to the Evil one,—a + magician whose familiar has haunted me night and day?” + </p> + <p> + “It matters not what I am,” returned Zanoni; “it matters only whether I + can aid thee to exorcise thy dismal phantom, and return once more to the + wholesome air of this common life. Something, however, will I tell thee, + not to vindicate myself, but the Heaven and the Nature that thy doubts + malign.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni paused a moment, and resumed with a slight smile,— + </p> + <p> + “In thy younger days thou hast doubtless read with delight the great + Christian poet, whose muse, like the morning it celebrated, came to earth, + ‘crowned with flowers culled in Paradise.’ [‘L’aurea testa Di rose colte + in Paradiso infiora.’ Tasso, “Ger. Lib.” iv. l.) + </p> + <p> + “No spirit was more imbued with the knightly superstitions of the time; + and surely the Poet of Jerusalem hath sufficiently, to satisfy even the + Inquisitor he consulted, execrated all the practitioners of the unlawful + spells invoked,— + </p> + <p> + ‘Per isforzar Cocito o Flegetonte.’ (To constrain Cocytus or Phlegethon.) + </p> + <p> + “But in his sorrows and his wrongs, in the prison of his madhouse, know + you not that Tasso himself found his solace, his escape, in the + recognition of a holy and spiritual Theurgia,—of a magic that could + summon the Angel, or the Good Genius, not the Fiend? And do you not + remember how he, deeply versed as he was for his age, in the mysteries of + the nobler Platonism, which hints at the secrets of all the starry + brotherhoods, from the Chaldean to the later Rosicrucian, discriminates in + his lovely verse, between the black art of Ismeno and the glorious lore of + the Enchanter who counsels and guides upon their errand the champions of + the Holy Land? HIS, not the charms wrought by the aid of the Stygian + Rebels (See this remarkable passage, which does indeed not unfaithfully + represent the doctrine of the Pythagorean and the Platonist, in Tasso, + cant. xiv. stanzas xli. to xlvii. (“Ger. Lib.”) They are beautifully + translated by Wiffen.), but the perception of the secret powers of the + fountain and the herb,—the Arcana of the unknown nature and the + various motions of the stars. His, the holy haunts of Lebanon and Carmel,—beneath + his feet he saw the clouds, the snows, the hues of Iris, the generations + of the rains and dews. Did the Christian Hermit who converted that + Enchanter (no fabulous being, but the type of all spirit that would aspire + through Nature up to God) command him to lay aside these sublime studies, + ‘Le solite arte e l’ uso mio’? No! but to cherish and direct them to + worthy ends. And in this grand conception of the poet lies the secret of + the true Theurgia, which startles your ignorance in a more learned day + with puerile apprehensions, and the nightmares of a sick man’s dreams.” + </p> + <p> + Again Zanoni paused, and again resumed:— + </p> + <p> + “In ages far remote,—of a civilisation far different from that which + now merges the individual in the state,—there existed men of ardent + minds, and an intense desire of knowledge. In the mighty and solemn + kingdoms in which they dwelt, there were no turbulent and earthly channels + to work off the fever of their minds. Set in the antique mould of casts + through which no intellect could pierce, no valour could force its way, + the thirst for wisdom alone reigned in the hearts of those who received + its study as a heritage from sire to son. Hence, even in your imperfect + records of the progress of human knowledge, you find that, in the earliest + ages, Philosophy descended not to the business and homes of men. It dwelt + amidst the wonders of the loftier creation; it sought to analyse the + formation of matter,—the essentials of the prevailing soul; to read + the mysteries of the starry orbs; to dive into those depths of Nature in + which Zoroaster is said by the schoolmen first to have discovered the arts + which your ignorance classes under the name of magic. In such an age, + then, arose some men, who, amidst the vanities and delusions of their + class, imagined that they detected gleams of a brighter and steadier lore. + They fancied an affinity existing among all the works of Nature, and that + in the lowliest lay the secret attraction that might conduct them upward + to the loftiest. (Agreeably, it would seem, to the notion of Iamblichus + and Plotinus, that the universe is as an animal; so that there is sympathy + and communication between one part and the other; in the smallest part may + be the subtlest nerve. And hence the universal magnetism of Nature. But + man contemplates the universe as an animalcule would an elephant. The + animalcule, seeing scarcely the tip of the hoof, would be incapable of + comprehending that the trunk belonged to the same creature,—that the + effect produced upon one extremity would be felt in an instant by the + other.) Centuries passed, and lives were wasted in these discoveries; but + step after step was chronicled and marked, and became the guide to the few + who alone had the hereditary privilege to track their path. + </p> + <p> + “At last from this dimness upon some eyes the light broke; but think not, + young visionary, that to those who nursed unholy thoughts, over whom the + Origin of Evil held a sway, that dawning was vouchsafed. It could be given + then, as now, only to the purest ecstasies of imagination and intellect, + undistracted by the cares of a vulgar life, or the appetites of the common + clay. Far from descending to the assistance of a fiend, theirs was but the + august ambition to approach nearer to the Fount of Good; the more they + emancipated themselves from this limbo of the planets, the more they were + penetrated by the splendour and beneficence of God. And if they sought, + and at last discovered, how to the eye of the Spirit all the subtler + modifications of being and of matter might be made apparent; if they + discovered how, for the wings of the Spirit, all space might be + annihilated, and while the body stood heavy and solid here, as a deserted + tomb, the freed IDEA might wander from star to star,—if such + discoveries became in truth their own, the sublimest luxury of their + knowledge was but this, to wonder, to venerate, and adore! For, as one not + unlearned in these high matters has expressed it, ‘There is a principle of + the soul superior to all external nature, and through this principle we + are capable of surpassing the order and systems of the world, and + participating the immortal life and the energy of the Sublime Celestials. + When the soul is elevated to natures above itself, it deserts the order to + which it is awhile compelled, and by a religious magnetism is attracted to + another and a loftier, with which it blends and mingles.’ (From + Iamblichus, “On the Mysteries,” c. 7, sect. 7.) Grant, then, that such + beings found at last the secret to arrest death; to fascinate danger and + the foe; to walk the revolutions of the earth unharmed,—think you + that this life could teach them other desire than to yearn the more for + the Immortal, and to fit their intellect the better for the higher being + to which they might, when Time and Death exist no longer, be transferred? + Away with your gloomy fantasies of sorcerer and demon!—the soul can + aspire only to the light; and even the error of our lofty knowledge was + but the forgetfulness of the weakness, the passions, and the bonds which + the death we so vainly conquered only can purge away!” + </p> + <p> + This address was so different from what Glyndon had anticipated, that he + remained for some moments speechless, and at length faltered out,— + </p> + <p> + “But why, then, to me—” + </p> + <p> + “Why,” added Zanoni,—“why to thee have been only the penance and the + terror,—the Threshold and the Phantom? Vain man! look to the + commonest elements of the common learning. Can every tyro at his mere wish + and will become the master; can the student, when he has bought his + Euclid, become a Newton; can the youth whom the Muses haunt, say, ‘I will + equal Homer;’ yea, can yon pale tyrant, with all the parchment laws of a + hundred system-shapers, and the pikes of his dauntless multitude, carve, + at his will, a constitution not more vicious than the one which the + madness of a mob could overthrow? When, in that far time to which I have + referred, the student aspired to the heights to which thou wouldst have + sprung at a single bound, he was trained from his very cradle to the + career he was to run. The internal and the outward nature were made clear + to his eyes, year after year, as they opened on the day. He was not + admitted to the practical initiation till not one earthly wish chained + that sublimest faculty which you call the IMAGINATION, one carnal desire + clouded the penetrative essence that you call the INTELLECT. And even + then, and at the best, how few attained to the last mystery! Happier + inasmuch as they attained the earlier to the holy glories for which Death + is the heavenliest gate.” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni paused, and a shade of thought and sorrow darkened his celestial + beauty. + </p> + <p> + “And are there, indeed, others, besides thee and Mejnour, who lay claim to + thine attributes, and have attained to thy secrets?” + </p> + <p> + “Others there have been before us, but we two now are alone on earth.” + </p> + <p> + “Imposter, thou betrayest thyself! If they could conquer Death, why live + they not yet?” (Glyndon appears to forget that Mejnour had before answered + the very question which his doubts here a second time suggest.) + </p> + <p> + “Child of a day!” answered Zanoni, mournfully, “have I not told thee the + error of our knowledge was the forgetfulness of the desires and passions + which the spirit never can wholly and permanently conquer while this + matter cloaks it? Canst thou think that it is no sorrow, either to reject + all human ties, all friendship, and all love, or to see, day after day, + friendship and love wither from our life, as blossoms from the stem? Canst + thou wonder how, with the power to live while the world shall last, ere + even our ordinary date be finished we yet may prefer to die? Wonder rather + that there are two who have clung so faithfully to earth! Me, I confess, + that earth can enamour yet. Attaining to the last secret while youth was + in its bloom, youth still colours all around me with its own luxuriant + beauty; to me, yet, to breathe is to enjoy. The freshness has not faded + from the face of Nature, and not an herb in which I cannot discover a new + charm,—an undetected wonder. + </p> + <p> + “As with my youth, so with Mejnour’s age: he will tell you that life to + him is but a power to examine; and not till he has exhausted all the + marvels which the Creator has sown on earth, would he desire new + habitations for the renewed Spirit to explore. We are the types of the two + essences of what is imperishable,—‘ART, that enjoys; and + SCIENCE, that contemplates!’ And now, that thou mayest be contented that + the secrets are not vouchsafed to thee, learn that so utterly must the + idea detach itself from what makes up the occupation and excitement of + men; so must it be void of whatever would covet, or love, or hate,—that + for the ambitious man, for the lover, the hater, the power avails not. And + I, at last, bound and blinded by the most common of household ties; I, + darkened and helpless, adjure thee, the baffled and discontented,—I + adjure thee to direct, to guide me; where are they? Oh, tell me,—speak! + My wife,—my child? Silent!—oh, thou knowest now that I am no + sorcerer, no enemy. I cannot give thee what thy faculties deny,—I + cannot achieve what the passionless Mejnour failed to accomplish; but I + can give thee the next-best boon, perhaps the fairest,—I can + reconcile thee to the daily world, and place peace between thy conscience + and thyself.” + </p> + <p> + “Wilt thou promise?” + </p> + <p> + “By their sweet lives, I promise!” + </p> + <p> + Glyndon looked and believed. He whispered the address to the house whither + his fatal step already had brought woe and doom. + </p> + <p> + “Bless thee for this,” exclaimed Zanoni, passionately, “and thou shalt be + blessed! What! couldst thou not perceive that at the entrance to all the + grander worlds dwell the race that intimidate and awe? Who in thy daily + world ever left the old regions of Custom and Prescription, and felt not + the first seizure of the shapeless and nameless Fear? Everywhere around + thee where men aspire and labour, though they see it not,—in the + closet of the sage, in the council of the demagogue, in the camp of the + warrior,—everywhere cowers and darkens the Unutterable Horror. But + there, where thou hast ventured, alone is the Phantom VISIBLE; and never + will it cease to haunt, till thou canst pass to the Infinite, as the + seraph; or return to the Familiar, as a child! But answer me this: when, + seeking to adhere to some calm resolve of virtue, the Phantom hath stalked + suddenly to thy side; when its voice hath whispered thee despair; when its + ghastly eyes would scare thee back to those scenes of earthly craft or + riotous excitement from which, as it leaves thee to worse foes to the + soul, its presence is ever absent,—hast thou never bravely resisted + the spectre and thine own horror; hast thou never said, ‘Come what may, to + Virtue I will cling?’” + </p> + <p> + “Alas!” answered Glyndon, “only of late have I dared to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “And thou hast felt then that the Phantom grew more dim and its power more + faint?” + </p> + <p> + “It is true.” + </p> + <p> + “Rejoice, then!—thou hast overcome the true terror and mystery of + the ordeal. Resolve is the first success. Rejoice, for the exorcism is + sure! Thou art not of those who, denying a life to come, are the victims + of the Inexorable Horror. Oh, when shall men learn, at last, that if the + Great Religion inculcates so rigidly the necessity of FAITH, it is not + alone that FAITH leads to the world to be; but that without faith there is + no excellence in this,—faith in something wiser, happier, diviner, + than we see on earth!—the artist calls it the Ideal,—the + priest, Faith. The Ideal and Faith are one and the same. Return, O + wanderer, return! Feel what beauty and holiness dwell in the Customary and + the Old. Back to thy gateway glide, thou Horror! and calm, on the + childlike heart, smile again, O azure Heaven, with thy night and thy + morning star but as one, though under its double name of Memory and Hope!” + </p> + <p> + As he thus spoke, Zanoni laid his hand gently on the burning temples of + his excited and wondering listener; and presently a sort of trance came + over him: he imagined that he was returned to the home of his infancy; + that he was in the small chamber where, over his early slumbers, his + mother had watched and prayed. There it was,—visible, palpable, + solitary, unaltered. In the recess, the homely bed; on the walls, the + shelves filled with holy books; the very easel on which he had first + sought to call the ideal to the canvas, dust-covered, broken, in the + corner. Below the window lay the old churchyard: he saw it green in the + distance, the sun glancing through the yew-trees; he saw the tomb where + father and mother lay united, and the spire pointing up to heaven, the + symbol of the hopes of those who consigned the ashes to the dust; in his + ear rang the bells, pealing, as on a Sabbath day. Far fled all the visions + of anxiety and awe that had haunted and convulsed; youth, boyhood, + childhood came back to him with innocent desires and hopes; he thought he + fell upon his knees to pray. He woke,—he woke in delicious tears, he + felt that the Phantom was fled forever. He looked round,—Zanoni was + gone. On the table lay these lines, the ink yet wet:— + </p> + <p> + “I will find ways and means for thy escape. At nightfall, as the clock + strikes nine, a boat shall wait thee on the river before this house; the + boatman will guide thee to a retreat where thou mayst rest in safety till + the Reign of Terror, which nears its close, be past. Think no more of the + sensual love that lured, and wellnigh lost thee. It betrayed, and would + have destroyed. Thou wilt regain thy land in safety,—long years yet + spared to thee to muse over the past, and to redeem it. For thy future, be + thy dream thy guide, and thy tears thy baptism.” + </p> + <p> + The Englishman obeyed the injunctions of the letter, and found their + truth. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0074" id="link2HCH0074"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.X. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Quid mirare meas tot in uno corpore formas? + Propert. + + (Why wonder that I have so many forms in a single body?) +</pre> + <p> + Zanoni to Mejnour. + </p> + <p> + ..... + </p> + <p> + “She is in one of their prisons,—their inexorable prisons. It is + Robespierre’s order,—I have tracked the cause to Glyndon. This, + then, made that terrible connection between their fates which I could not + unravel, but which (till severed as it now is) wrapped Glyndon himself in + the same cloud that concealed her. In prison,—in prison!—it is + the gate of the grave! Her trial, and the inevitable execution that + follows such trial, is the third day from this. The tyrant has fixed all + his schemes of slaughter for the 10th of Thermidor. While the deaths of + the unoffending strike awe to the city, his satellites are to massacre his + foes. There is but one hope left,—that the Power which now dooms the + doomer, may render me an instrument to expedite his fall. But two days + left,—two days! In all my wealth of time I see but two days; all + beyond,—darkness, solitude. I may save her yet. The tyrant shall + fall the day before that which he has set apart for slaughter! For the + first time I mix among the broils and stratagems of men, and my mind leaps + up from my despair, armed and eager for the contest.” + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + A crowd had gathered round the Rue St. Honore; a young man was just + arrested by the order of Robespierre. He was known to be in the service of + Tallien, that hostile leader in the Convention, whom the tyrant had + hitherto trembled to attack. This incident had therefore produced a + greater excitement than a circumstance so customary as an arrest in the + Reign of Terror might be supposed to create. Amongst the crowd were many + friends of Tallien, many foes to the tyrant, many weary of beholding the + tiger dragging victim after victim to its den. Hoarse, foreboding murmurs + were heard; fierce eyes glared upon the officers as they seized their + prisoner; and though they did not yet dare openly to resist, those in the + rear pressed on those behind, and encumbered the path of the captive and + his captors. The young man struggled hard for escape, and, by a violent + effort, at last wrenched himself from the grasp. The crowd made way, and + closed round to protect him, as he dived and darted through their ranks; + but suddenly the trampling of horses was heard at hand,—the savage + Henriot and his troop were bearing down upon the mob. The crowd gave way + in alarm, and the prisoner was again seized by one of the partisans of the + Dictator. At that moment a voice whispered the prisoner, “Thou hast a + letter which, if found on thee, ruins thy last hope. Give it to me! I will + bear it to Tallien.” The prisoner turned in amaze, read something that + encouraged him in the eyes of the stranger who thus accosted him. The + troop were now on the spot; the Jacobin who had seized the prisoner + released hold of him for a moment to escape the hoofs of the horses: in + that moment the opportunity was found,—the stranger had disappeared. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + At the house of Tallien the principal foes of the tyrant were assembled. + Common danger made common fellowship. All factions laid aside their feuds + for the hour to unite against the formidable man who was marching over all + factions to his gory throne. There was bold Lecointre, the declared enemy; + there, creeping Barrere, who would reconcile all extremes, the hero of the + cowards; Barras, calm and collected; Collet d’Herbois, breathing wrath and + vengeance, and seeing not that the crimes of Robespierre alone sheltered + his own. + </p> + <p> + The council was agitated and irresolute. The awe which the uniform success + and the prodigious energy of Robespierre excited still held the greater + part under its control. Tallien, whom the tyrant most feared, and who + alone could give head and substance and direction to so many contradictory + passions, was too sullied by the memory of his own cruelties not to feel + embarrassed by his position as the champion of mercy. “It is true,” he + said, after an animating harangue from Lecointre, “that the Usurper + menaces us all. But he is still so beloved by his mobs,—still so + supported by his Jacobins: better delay open hostilities till the hour is + more ripe. To attempt and not succeed is to give us, bound hand and foot, + to the guillotine. Every day his power must decline. Procrastination is + our best ally—” While yet speaking, and while yet producing the + effect of water on the fire, it was announced that a stranger demanded to + see him instantly on business that brooked no delay. + </p> + <p> + “I am not at leisure,” said the orator, impatiently. The servant placed a + note on the table. Tallien opened it, and found these words in pencil, + “From the prison of Teresa de Fontenai.” He turned pale, started up, and + hastened to the anteroom, where he beheld a face entirely strange to him. + </p> + <p> + “Hope of France!” said the visitor to him, and the very sound of his voice + went straight to the heart,—“your servant is arrested in the + streets. I have saved your life, and that of your wife who will be. I + bring to you this letter from Teresa de Fontenai.” + </p> + <p> + Tallien, with a trembling hand, opened the letter, and read,— + </p> + <p> + “Am I forever to implore you in vain? Again and again I say, ‘Lose not an + hour if you value my life and your own.’ My trial and death are fixed the + third day from this,—the 10th Thermidor. Strike while it is yet + time,—strike the monster!—you have two days yet. If you fail,—if + you procrastinate,—see me for the last time as I pass your windows + to the guillotine!” + </p> + <p> + “Her trial will give proof against you,” said the stranger. “Her death is + the herald of your own. Fear not the populace,—the populace would + have rescued your servant. Fear not Robespierre,—he gives himself to + your hands. To-morrow he comes to the Convention,—to-morrow you must + cast the last throw for his head or your own.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow he comes to the Convention! And who are you that know so well + what is concealed from me?” + </p> + <p> + “A man like you, who would save the woman he loves.” + </p> + <p> + Before Tallien could recover his surprise, the visitor was gone. + </p> + <p> + Back went the Avenger to his conclave an altered man. “I have heard + tidings,—no matter what,” he cried,—“that have changed my + purpose. On the 10th we are destined to the guillotine. I revoke my + counsel for delay. Robespierre comes to the Convention to-morrow; THERE we + must confront and crush him. From the Mountain shall frown against him the + grim shade of Danton,—from the Plain shall rise, in their bloody + cerements, the spectres of Vergniaud and Condorcet. Frappons!” + </p> + <p> + “Frappons!” cried even Barrere, startled into energy by the new daring of + his colleague,—“frappons! il n’y a que les morts qui ne reviennent + pas.” + </p> + <p> + It was observable (and the fact may be found in one of the memoirs of the + time) that, during that day and night (the 7th Thermidor), a stranger to + all the previous events of that stormy time was seen in various parts of + the city,—in the cafes, the clubs, the haunts of the various + factions; that, to the astonishment and dismay of his hearers, he talked + aloud of the crimes of Robespierre, and predicted his coming fall; and, as + he spoke, he stirred up the hearts of men, he loosed the bonds of their + fear,—he inflamed them with unwonted rage and daring. But what + surprised them most was, that no voice replied, no hand was lifted against + him, no minion, even of the tyrant, cried, “Arrest the traitor.” In that + impunity men read, as in a book, that the populace had deserted the man of + blood. + </p> + <p> + Once only a fierce, brawny Jacobin sprang up from the table at which he + sat, drinking deep, and, approaching the stranger, said, “I seize thee, in + the name of the Republic.” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen Aristides,” answered the stranger, in a whisper, “go to the + lodgings of Robespierre,—he is from home; and in the left pocket of + the vest which he cast off not an hour since thou wilt find a paper; when + thou hast read that, return. I will await thee; and if thou wouldst then + seize me, I will go without a struggle. Look round on those lowering + brows; touch me NOW, and thou wilt be torn to pieces.” + </p> + <p> + The Jacobin felt as if compelled to obey against his will. He went forth + muttering; he returned,—the stranger was still there. “Mille + tonnerres,” he said to him, “I thank thee; the poltroon had my name in his + list for the guillotine.” + </p> + <p> + With that the Jacobin Aristides sprang upon the table and shouted, “Death + to the Tyrant!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0075" id="link2HCH0075"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.XI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Le lendemain, 8 Thermidor, Robespierre se decida a prononcer son + fameux discours. + —Thiers, “Hist. de la Revolution.” + + (The next day, 8th Thermidor, Robespierre resolved to deliver his + celebrated discourse.) +</pre> + <p> + The morning rose,—the 8th of Thermidor (July 26). Robespierre has + gone to the Convention. He has gone with his laboured speech; he has gone + with his phrases of philanthropy and virtue; he has gone to single out his + prey. All his agents are prepared for his reception; the fierce St. Just + has arrived from the armies to second his courage and inflame his wrath. + His ominous apparition prepares the audience for the crisis. “Citizens!” + screeched the shrill voice of Robespierre “others have placed before you + flattering pictures; I come to announce to you useful truths. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “And they attribute to me,—to me alone!—whatever of harsh or + evil is committed: it is Robespierre who wishes it; it is Robespierre who + ordains it. Is there a new tax?—it is Robespierre who ruins you. + They call me tyrant!—and why? Because I have acquired some + influence; but how?—in speaking truth; and who pretends that truth + is to be without force in the mouths of the Representatives of the French + people? Doubtless, truth has its power, its rage, its despotism, its + accents, touching, terrible, which resound in the pure heart as in the + guilty conscience; and which Falsehood can no more imitate than Salmoneus + could forge the thunderbolts of Heaven. What am I whom they accuse? A + slave of liberty,—a living martyr of the Republic; the victim as the + enemy of crime! All ruffianism affronts me, and actions legitimate in + others are crimes in me. It is enough to know me to be calumniated. It is + in my very zeal that they discover my guilt. Take from me my conscience, + and I should be the most miserable of men!” + </p> + <p> + He paused; and Couthon wiped his eyes, and St. Just murmured applause as + with stern looks he gazed on the rebellious Mountain; and there was a + dead, mournful, and chilling silence through the audience. The touching + sentiment woke no echo. + </p> + <p> + The orator cast his eyes around. Ho! he will soon arouse that apathy. He + proceeds, he praises, he pities himself no more. He denounces,—he + accuses. Overflooded with his venom, he vomits it forth on all. At home, + abroad, finances, war,—on all! Shriller and sharper rose his voice,— + </p> + <p> + “A conspiracy exists against the public liberty. It owes its strength to a + criminal coalition in the very bosom of the Convention; it has accomplices + in the bosom of the Committee of Public Safety...What is the remedy to + this evil? To punish the traitors; to purify this committee; to crush all + factions by the weight of the National Authority; to raise upon their + ruins the power of Liberty and Justice. Such are the principles of that + Reform. Must I be ambitious to profess them?—then the principles are + proscribed, and Tyranny reigns amongst us! For what can you object to a + man who is in the right, and has at least this knowledge,—he knows + how to die for his native land! I am made to combat crime, and not to + govern it. The time, alas! is not yet arrived when men of worth can serve + with impunity their country. So long as the knaves rule, the defenders of + liberty will be only the proscribed.” + </p> + <p> + For two hours, through that cold and gloomy audience, shrilled the + Death-speech. In silence it began, in silence closed. The enemies of the + orator were afraid to express resentment; they knew not yet the exact + balance of power. His partisans were afraid to approve; they knew not whom + of their own friends and relations the accusations were designed to single + forth. “Take care!” whispered each to each; “it is thou whom he + threatens.” But silent though the audience, it was, at the first, wellnigh + subdued. There was still about this terrible man the spell of an + overmastering will. Always—though not what is called a great orator—resolute, + and sovereign in the use of words; words seemed as things when uttered by + one who with a nod moved the troops of Henriot, and influenced the + judgment of Rene Dumas, grim President of the Tribunal. Lecointre of + Versailles rose, and there was an anxious movement of attention; for + Lecointre was one of the fiercest foes of the tyrant. What was the dismay + of the Tallien faction; what the complacent smile of Couthon,—when + Lecointre demanded only that the oration should be printed! All seemed + paralyzed. At length Bourdon de l’Oise, whose name was doubly marked in + the black list of the Dictator, stalked to the tribune, and moved the bold + counter-resolution, that the speech should be referred to the two + committees whom that very speech accused. Still no applause from the + conspirators; they sat torpid as frozen men. The shrinking Barrere, ever + on the prudent side, looked round before he rose. He rises, and sides with + Lecointre! Then Couthon seized the occasion, and from his seat (a + privilege permitted only to the paralytic philanthropist) (M. Thiers in + his History, volume iv. page 79, makes a curious blunder: he says, + “Couthon s’elance a la tribune.” (Couthon darted towards the tribune.) + Poor Couthon! whose half body was dead, and who was always wheeled in his + chair into the Convention, and spoke sitting.), and with his melodious + voice sought to convert the crisis into a triumph. + </p> + <p> + He demanded, not only that the harangue should be printed, but sent to all + the communes and all the armies. It was necessary to soothe a wronged and + ulcerated heart. Deputies, the most faithful, had been accused of shedding + blood. “Ah! if HE had contributed to the death of one innocent man, he + should immolate himself with grief.” Beautiful tenderness!—and while + he spoke, he fondled the spaniel in his bosom. Bravo, Couthon! Robespierre + triumphs! The reign of Terror shall endure! The old submission settles + dovelike back in the assembly! They vote the printing of the Death-speech, + and its transmission to all the municipalities. From the benches of the + Mountain, Tallien, alarmed, dismayed, impatient, and indignant, cast his + gaze where sat the strangers admitted to hear the debates; and suddenly he + met the eyes of the Unknown who had brought to him the letter from Teresa + de Fontenai the preceding day. The eyes fascinated him as he gazed. In + aftertimes he often said that their regard, fixed, earnest, + half-reproachful, and yet cheering and triumphant, filled him with new + life and courage. They spoke to his heart as the trumpet speaks to the + war-horse. He moved from his seat; he whispered with his allies: the + spirit he had drawn in was contagious; the men whom Robespierre especially + had denounced, and who saw the sword over their heads, woke from their + torpid trance. Vadier, Cambon, Billaud-Varennes, Panis, Amar, rose at + once,—all at once demanded speech. Vadier is first heard, the rest + succeed. It burst forth, the Mountain, with its fires and consuming lava; + flood upon flood they rush, a legion of Ciceros upon the startled + Catiline! Robespierre falters, hesitates,—would qualify, retract. + They gather new courage from his new fears; they interrupt him; they drown + his voice; they demand the reversal of the motion. Amar moves again that + the speech be referred to the Committees, to the Committees,—to his + enemies! Confusion and noise and clamour! Robespierre wraps himself in + silent and superb disdain. Pale, defeated, but not yet destroyed, he + stands,—a storm in the midst of storm! + </p> + <p> + The motion is carried. All men foresee in that defeat the Dictator’s + downfall. A solitary cry rose from the galleries; it was caught up; it + circled through the hall, the audience: “A bas le tyrant! Vive la + republique!” (Down with the tyrant! Hurrah for the republic!) + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0076" id="link2HCH0076"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.XII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Aupres d’un corps aussi avili que la Convention, il restait des + chances pour que Robespierre sortit vainqueur de cette lutte. + Lacretelle, volume xii. + + (Amongst a body so debased as the Convention, there still + remained some chances that Robespierre would come off victor in + the struggle.) +</pre> + <p> + As Robespierre left the hall, there was a dead and ominous silence in the + crowd without. The herd, in every country, side with success; and the rats + run from the falling tower. But Robespierre, who wanted courage, never + wanted pride, and the last often supplied the place of the first; + thoughtfully, and with an impenetrable brow, he passed through the throng, + leaning on St. Just, Payan and his brother following him. + </p> + <p> + As they got into the open space, Robespierre abruptly broke the silence. + </p> + <p> + “How many heads were to fall upon the tenth?” + </p> + <p> + “Eighty,” replied Payan. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, we must not tarry so long; a day may lose an empire: terrorism must + serve us yet!” + </p> + <p> + He was silent a few moments, and his eyes roved suspiciously through the + street. + </p> + <p> + “St. Just,” he said abruptly, “they have not found this Englishman whose + revelations, or whose trial, would have crushed the Amars and the + Talliens. No, no! my Jacobins themselves are growing dull and blind. But + they have seized a woman,—only a woman!” + </p> + <p> + “A woman’s hand stabbed Marat,” said St. Just. Robespierre stopped short, + and breathed hard. + </p> + <p> + “St. Just,” said he, “when this peril is past, we will found the Reign of + Peace. There shall be homes and gardens set apart for the old. David is + already designing the porticos. Virtuous men shall be appointed to + instruct the young. All vice and disorder shall be NOT exterminated—no, + no! only banished! We must not die yet. Posterity cannot judge us till our + work is done. We have recalled L’Etre Supreme; we must now remodel this + corrupted world. All shall be love and brotherhood; and—ho! Simon! + Simon!—hold! Your pencil, St. Just!” And Robespierre wrote hastily. + “This to Citizen President Dumas. Go with it quick, Simon. These eighty + heads must fall TO-MORROW,—TO-MORROW, Simon. Dumas will advance + their trial a day. I will write to Fouquier-Tinville, the public accuser. + We meet at the Jacobins to-night, Simon; there we will denounce the + Convention itself; there we will rally round us the last friends of + liberty and France.” + </p> + <p> + A shout was heard in the distance behind, “Vive la republique!” + </p> + <p> + The tyrant’s eye shot a vindictive gleam. “The republic!—faugh! We + did not destroy the throne of a thousand years for that canaille!” + </p> + <p> + THE TRIAL, THE EXECUTION, OF THE VICTIMS IS ADVANCED A DAY! By the aid of + the mysterious intelligence that had guided and animated him hitherto, + Zanoni learned that his arts had been in vain. He knew that Viola was + safe, if she could but survive an hour the life of the tyrant. He knew + that Robespierre’s hours were numbered; that the 10th of Thermidor, on + which he had originally designed the execution of his last victims, would + see himself at the scaffold. Zanoni had toiled, had schemed for the fall + of the Butcher and his reign. To what end? A single word from the tyrant + had baffled the result of all. The execution of Viola is advanced a day. + Vain seer, who wouldst make thyself the instrument of the Eternal, the + very dangers that now beset the tyrant but expedite the doom of his + victims! To-morrow, eighty heads, and hers whose pillow has been thy + heart! To-morrow! and Maximilien is safe to-night! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0077" id="link2HCH0077"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.XIII. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Erde mag zuruck in Erde stauben; + Fliegt der Geist doch aus dem morschen Haus. + Seine Asche mag der Sturmwind treiben, + Sein Leben dauert ewig aus! + Elegie. + + (Earth may crumble back into earth; the Spirit will still escape + from its frail tenement. The wind of the storm may scatter his + ashes; his being endures forever.) +</pre> + <p> + To-morrow!—and it is already twilight. One after one, the gentle + stars come smiling through the heaven. The Seine, in its slow waters, yet + trembles with the last kiss of the rosy day; and still in the blue sky + gleams the spire of Notre Dame; and still in the blue sky looms the + guillotine by the Barriere du Trone. Turn to that time-worn building, once + the church and the convent of the Freres-Precheurs, known by the then holy + name of Jacobins; there the new Jacobins hold their club. There, in that + oblong hall, once the library of the peaceful monks, assemble the + idolaters of St. Robespierre. Two immense tribunes, raised at either end, + contain the lees and dregs of the atrocious populace,—the majority + of that audience consisting of the furies of the guillotine (furies de + guillotine). In the midst of the hall are the bureau and chair of the + president,—the chair long preserved by the piety of the monks as the + relic of St. Thomas Aquinas! Above this seat scowls the harsh bust of + Brutus. An iron lamp and two branches scatter over the vast room a murky, + fuliginous ray, beneath the light of which the fierce faces of that + Pandemonium seem more grim and haggard. There, from the orator’s tribune, + shrieks the shrill wrath of Robespierre! + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile all is chaos, disorder, half daring and half cowardice, in the + Committee of his foes. Rumours fly from street to street, from haunt to + haunt, from house to house. The swallows flit low, and the cattle group + together before the storm. And above this roar of the lives and things of + the little hour, alone in his chamber stood he on whose starry youth—symbol + of the imperishable bloom of the calm Ideal amidst the mouldering Actual—the + clouds of ages had rolled in vain. + </p> + <p> + All those exertions which ordinary wit and courage could suggest had been + tried in vain. All such exertions WERE in vain, where, in that Saturnalia + of death, a life was the object. Nothing but the fall of Robespierre could + have saved his victims; now, too late, that fall would only serve to + avenge. + </p> + <p> + Once more, in that last agony of excitement and despair, the seer had + plunged into solitude, to invoke again the aid or counsel of those + mysterious intermediates between earth and heaven who had renounced the + intercourse of the spirit when subjected to the common bondage of the + mortal. In the intense desire and anguish of his heart, perhaps, lay a + power not yet called forth; for who has not felt that the sharpness of + extreme grief cuts and grinds away many of those strongest bonds of + infirmity and doubt which bind down the souls of men to the cabined + darkness of the hour; and that from the cloud and thunderstorm often + swoops the Olympian eagle that can ravish us aloft! + </p> + <p> + And the invocation was heard,—the bondage of sense was rent away + from the visual mind. He looked, and saw,—no, not the being he had + called, with its limbs of light and unutterably tranquil smile—not + his familiar, Adon-Ai, the Son of Glory and the Star, but the Evil Omen, + the dark Chimera, the implacable Foe, with exultation and malice burning + in its hell-lit eyes. The Spectre, no longer cowering and retreating into + shadow, rose before him, gigantic and erect; the face, whose veil no + mortal hand had ever raised, was still concealed, but the form was more + distinct, corporeal, and cast from it, as an atmosphere, horror and rage + and awe. As an iceberg, the breath of that presence froze the air; as a + cloud, it filled the chamber and blackened the stars from heaven. + </p> + <p> + “Lo!” said its voice, “I am here once more. Thou hast robbed me of a + meaner prey. Now exorcise THYSELF from my power! Thy life has left thee, + to live in the heart of a daughter of the charnel and the worm. In that + life I come to thee with my inexorable tread. Thou art returned to the + Threshold,—thou, whose steps have trodden the verges of the + Infinite! And as the goblin of its fantasy seizes on a child in the dark,—mighty + one, who wouldst conquer Death,—I seize on thee!” + </p> + <p> + “Back to thy thraldom, slave! If thou art come to the voice that called + thee not, it is again not to command, but to obey! Thou, from whose + whisper I gained the boons of the lives lovelier and dearer than my own; + thou—I command thee, not by spell and charm, but by the force of a + soul mightier than the malice of thy being,—thou serve me yet, and + speak again the secret that can rescue the lives thou hast, by permission + of the Universal Master, permitted me to retain awhile in the temple of + the clay!” + </p> + <p> + Brighter and more devouringly burned the glare from those lurid eyes; more + visible and colossal yet rose the dilating shape; a yet fiercer and more + disdainful hate spoke in the voice that answered, “Didst thou think that + my boon would be other than thy curse? Happy for thee hadst thou mourned + over the deaths which come by the gentle hand of Nature,—hadst thou + never known how the name of mother consecrates the face of Beauty, and + never, bending over thy first-born, felt the imperishable sweetness of a + father’s love! They are saved, for what?—the mother, for the death + of violence and shame and blood, for the doomsman’s hand to put aside that + shining hair which has entangled thy bridegroom kisses; the child, first + and last of thine offspring, in whom thou didst hope to found a race that + should hear with thee the music of celestial harps, and float, by the side + of thy familiar, Adon-Ai, through the azure rivers of joy,—the + child, to live on a few days as a fungus in a burial-vault, a thing of the + loathsome dungeon, dying of cruelty and neglect and famine. Ha! ha! thou + who wouldst baffle Death, learn how the deathless die if they dare to love + the mortal. Now, Chaldean, behold my boons! Now I seize and wrap thee with + the pestilence of my presence; now, evermore, till thy long race is run, + mine eyes shall glow into thy brain, and mine arms shall clasp thee, when + thou wouldst take the wings of the Morning and flee from the embrace of + Night!” + </p> + <p> + “I tell thee, no! And again I compel thee, speak and answer to the lord + who can command his slave. I know, though my lore fails me, and the reeds + on which I leaned pierce my side,—I know yet that it is written that + the life of which I question can be saved from the headsman. Thou wrappest + her future in the darkness of thy shadow, but thou canst not shape it. + Thou mayest foreshow the antidote; thou canst not effect the bane. From + thee I wring the secret, though it torture thee to name it. I approach + thee,—I look dauntless into thine eyes. The soul that loves can dare + all things. Shadow, I defy thee, and compel!” + </p> + <p> + The spectre waned and recoiled. Like a vapour that lessens as the sun + pierces and pervades it, the form shrank cowering and dwarfed in the + dimmer distance, and through the casement again rushed the stars. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the Voice, with a faint and hollow accent, “thou CANST save + her from the headsman; for it is written, that sacrifice can save. Ha! + ha!” And the shape again suddenly dilated into the gloom of its giant + stature, and its ghastly laugh exulted, as if the Foe, a moment baffled, + had regained its might. “Ha! ha!—thou canst save her life, if thou + wilt sacrifice thine own! Is it for this thou hast lived on through + crumbling empires and countless generations of thy race? At last shall + Death reclaim thee? Wouldst thou save her?—DIE FOR HER! Fall, O + stately column, over which stars yet unformed may gleam,—fall, that + the herb at thy base may drink a few hours longer the sunlight and the + dews! Silent! Art thou ready for the sacrifice? See, the moon moves up + through heaven. Beautiful and wise one, wilt thou bid her smile to-morrow + on thy headless clay?” + </p> + <p> + “Back! for my soul, in answering thee from depths where thou canst not + hear it, has regained its glory; and I hear the wings of Adon-Ai gliding + musical through the air.” + </p> + <p> + He spoke; and, with a low shriek of baffled rage and hate, the Thing was + gone, and through the room rushed, luminous and sudden, the Presence of + silvery light. + </p> + <p> + As the heavenly visitor stood in the atmosphere of his own lustre, and + looked upon the face of the Theurgist with an aspect of ineffable + tenderness and love, all space seemed lighted from his smile. Along the + blue air without, from that chamber in which his wings had halted, to the + farthest star in the azure distance, it seemed as if the track of his + flight were visible, by a lengthened splendour in the air, like the column + of moonlight on the sea. Like the flower that diffuses perfume as the very + breath of its life, so the emanation of that presence was joy. Over the + world, as a million times swifter than light, than electricity, the Son of + Glory had sped his way to the side of love, his wings had scattered + delight as the morning scatters dew. For that brief moment, Poverty had + ceased to mourn, Disease fled from its prey, and Hope breathed a dream of + Heaven into the darkness of Despair. + </p> + <p> + “Thou art right,” said the melodious Voice. “Thy courage has restored thy + power. Once more, in the haunts of earth, thy soul charms me to thy side. + Wiser now, in the moment when thou comprehendest Death, than when thy + unfettered spirit learned the solemn mystery of Life; the human affections + that thralled and humbled thee awhile bring to thee, in these last hours + of thy mortality, the sublimest heritage of thy race,—the eternity + that commences from the grave.” + </p> + <p> + “O Adon-Ai,” said the Chaldean, as, circumfused in the splendour of the + visitant, a glory more radiant than human beauty settled round his form, + and seemed already to belong to the eternity of which the Bright One + spoke, “as men, before they die, see and comprehend the enigmas hidden + from them before (The greatest poet, and one of the noblest thinkers, of + the last age, said, on his deathbed, “Many things obscure to me before, + now clear up, and become visible.”—See the ‘Life of Schiller.’), “so + in this hour, when the sacrifice of self to another brings the course of + ages to its goal, I see the littleness of Life, compared to the majesty of + Death; but oh, Divine Consoler, even here, even in thy presence, the + affections that inspire me, sadden. To leave behind me in this bad world, + unaided, unprotected, those for whom I die! the wife! the child!—oh, + speak comfort to me in this!” + </p> + <p> + “And what,” said the visitor, with a slight accent of reproof in the tone + of celestial pity,—“what, with all thy wisdom and thy starry + secrets, with all thy empire of the past, and thy visions of the future; + what art thou to the All-Directing and Omniscient? Canst thou yet imagine + that thy presence on earth can give to the hearts thou lovest the shelter + which the humblest take from the wings of the Presence that lives in + heaven? Fear not thou for their future. Whether thou live or die, their + future is the care of the Most High! In the dungeon and on the scaffold + looks everlasting the Eye of HIM, tenderer than thou to love, wiser than + thou to guide, mightier than thou to save!” + </p> + <p> + Zanoni bowed his head; and when he looked up again, the last shadow had + left his brow. The visitor was gone; but still the glory of his presence + seemed to shine upon the spot, still the solitary air seemed to murmur + with tremulous delight. And thus ever shall it be with those who have + once, detaching themselves utterly from life, received the visit of the + Angel FAITH. Solitude and space retain the splendour, and it settles like + a halo round their graves. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0078" id="link2HCH0078"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.XIV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Dann zur Blumenflor der Sterne + Aufgeschauet liebewarm, + Fass’ ihn freundlich Arm in Arm + Trag’ ihn in die blaue Ferne. + —Uhland, “An den Tod.” + + Then towards the Garden of the Star + Lift up thine aspect warm with love, + And, friendlike link’d through space afar, + Mount with him, arm in arm, above. + —Uhland, “Poem to Death.” + </pre> + <p> + He stood upon the lofty balcony that overlooked the quiet city. Though + afar, the fiercest passions of men were at work on the web of strife and + doom, all that gave itself to his view was calm and still in the rays of + the summer moon, for his soul was wrapped from man and man’s narrow + sphere, and only the serener glories of creation were present to the + vision of the seer. There he stood, alone and thoughtful, to take the last + farewell of the wondrous life that he had known. + </p> + <p> + Coursing through the fields of space, he beheld the gossamer shapes, whose + choral joys his spirit had so often shared. There, group upon group, they + circled in the starry silence multiform in the unimaginable beauty of a + being fed by ambrosial dews and serenest light. In his trance, all the + universe stretched visible beyond; in the green valleys afar, he saw the + dances of the fairies; in the bowels of the mountains, he beheld the race + that breathe the lurid air of the volcanoes, and hide from the light of + heaven; on every leaf in the numberless forests, in every drop of the + unmeasured seas, he surveyed its separate and swarming world; far up, in + the farthest blue, he saw orb upon orb ripening into shape, and planets + starting from the central fire, to run their day of ten thousand years. + For everywhere in creation is the breath of the Creator, and in every spot + where the breath breathes is life! And alone, in the distance, the lonely + man beheld his Magian brother. There, at work with his numbers and his + Cabala, amidst the wrecks of Rome, passionless and calm, sat in his cell + the mystic Mejnour,—living on, living ever while the world lasts, + indifferent whether his knowledge produces weal or woe; a mechanical agent + of a more tender and a wiser will, that guides every spring to its + inscrutable designs. Living on,—living ever,—as science that + cares alone for knowledge, and halts not to consider how knowledge + advances happiness; how Human Improvement, rushing through civilisation, + crushes in its march all who cannot grapple to its wheels (“You colonise + the lands of the savage with the Anglo-Saxon,—you civilise that + portion of THE EARTH; but is the SAVAGE civilised? He is exterminated! You + accumulate machinery,—you increase the total of wealth; but what + becomes of the labour you displace? One generation is sacrificed to the + next. You diffuse knowledge,—and the world seems to grow brighter; + but Discontent at Poverty replaces Ignorance, happy with its crust. Every + improvement, every advancement in civilisation, injures some, to benefit + others, and either cherishes the want of to-day, or prepares the + revolution of to-morrow.”—Stephen Montague.); ever, with its Cabala + and its number, lives on to change, in its bloodless movements, the face + of the habitable world! + </p> + <p> + And, “Oh, farewell to life!” murmured the glorious dreamer. “Sweet, O + life! hast thou been to me. How fathomless thy joys,—how rapturously + has my soul bounded forth upon the upward paths! To him who forever renews + his youth in the clear fount of Nature, how exquisite is the mere + happiness TO BE! Farewell, ye lamps of heaven, and ye million tribes, the + Populace of Air. Not a mote in the beam, not an herb on the mountain, not + a pebble on the shore, not a seed far-blown into the wilderness, but + contributed to the lore that sought in all the true principle of life, the + Beautiful, the Joyous, the Immortal. To others, a land, a city, a hearth, + has been a home; MY home has been wherever the intellect could pierce, or + the spirit could breathe the air.” + </p> + <p> + He paused, and through the immeasurable space his eyes and his heart, + penetrating the dismal dungeon, rested on his child. He saw it slumbering + in the arms of the pale mother, and HIS soul spoke to the sleeping soul. + “Forgive me, if my desire was sin; I dreamed to have reared and nurtured + thee to the divinest destinies my visions could foresee. Betimes, as the + mortal part was strengthened against disease, to have purified the + spiritual from every sin; to have led thee, heaven upon heaven, through + the holy ecstasies which make up the existence of the orders that dwell on + high; to have formed, from thy sublime affections, the pure and + ever-living communication between thy mother and myself. The dream was but + a dream—it is no more! In sight myself of the grave, I feel, at + last, that through the portals of the grave lies the true initiation into + the holy and the wise. Beyond those portals I await ye both, beloved + pilgrims!” + </p> + <p> + From his numbers and his Cabala, in his cell, amidst the wrecks of Rome, + Mejnour, startled, looked up, and through the spirit, felt that the spirit + of his distant friend addressed him. + </p> + <p> + “Fare thee well forever upon this earth! Thy last companion forsakes thy + side. Thine age survives the youth of all; and the Final Day shall find + thee still the contemplator of our tombs. I go with my free will into the + land of darkness; but new suns and systems blaze around us from the grave. + I go where the souls of those for whom I resign the clay shall be my + co-mates through eternal youth. At last I recognise the true ordeal and + the real victory. Mejnour, cast down thy elixir; lay by thy load of years! + Wherever the soul can wander, the Eternal Soul of all things protects it + still!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0079" id="link2HCH0079"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.XV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Il ne veulent plus perdre un moment d’une nuit si precieuse. + Lacretelle, tom. xii. + + (They would not lose another moment of so precious a night.) +</pre> + <p> + It was late that night, and Rene-Francois Dumas, President of the + Revolutionary Tribunal, had re-entered his cabinet, on his return from the + Jacobin Club. With him were two men who might be said to represent, the + one the moral, the other the physical force of the Reign of Terror: + Fouquier-Tinville, the Public Accuser, and Francois Henriot, the General + of the Parisian National Guard. This formidable triumvirate were assembled + to debate on the proceedings of the next day; and the three sister-witches + over their hellish caldron were scarcely animated by a more fiend-like + spirit, or engaged in more execrable designs, than these three heroes of + the Revolution in their premeditated massacre of the morrow. + </p> + <p> + Dumas was but little altered in appearance since, in the earlier part of + this narrative, he was presented to the reader, except that his manner was + somewhat more short and severe, and his eye yet more restless. But he + seemed almost a superior being by the side of his associates. Rene Dumas, + born of respectable parents, and well educated, despite his ferocity, was + not without a certain refinement, which perhaps rendered him the more + acceptable to the precise and formal Robespierre. (Dumas was a beau in his + way. His gala-dress was a BLOOD-RED COAT, with the finest ruffles.) But + Henriot had been a lackey, a thief, a spy of the police; he had drunk the + blood of Madame de Lamballe, and had risen to his present rank for no + quality but his ruffianism; and Fouquier-Tinville, the son of a provincial + agriculturist, and afterwards a clerk at the Bureau of the Police, was + little less base in his manners, and yet more, from a certain loathsome + buffoonery, revolting in his speech,—bull-headed, with black, sleek + hair, with a narrow and livid forehead, with small eyes, that twinkled + with a sinister malice; strongly and coarsely built, he looked what he + was, the audacious bully of a lawless and relentless Bar. + </p> + <p> + Dumas trimmed the candles, and bent over the list of the victims for the + morrow. + </p> + <p> + “It is a long catalogue,” said the president; “eighty trials for one day! + And Robespierre’s orders to despatch the whole fournee are unequivocal.” + </p> + <p> + “Pooh!” said Fouquier, with a coarse, loud laugh; “we must try them en + masse. I know how to deal with our jury. ‘Je pense, citoyens, que vous + etes convaincus du crime des accuses?’ (I think, citizens, that you are + convinced of the crime of the accused.) Ha! ha!—the longer the list, + the shorter the work.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes,” growled out Henriot, with an oath,—as usual, half-drunk, + and lolling on his chair, with his spurred heels on the table,—“little + Tinville is the man for despatch.” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen Henriot,” said Dumas, gravely, “permit me to request thee to + select another footstool; and for the rest, let me warn thee that + to-morrow is a critical and important day; one that will decide the fate + of France.” + </p> + <p> + “A fig for little France! Vive le Vertueux Robespierre, la Colonne de la + Republique! (Long life to the virtuous Robespierre, the pillar of the + Republic!) Plague on this talking; it is dry work. Hast thou no eau de vie + in that little cupboard?” + </p> + <p> + Dumas and Fouquier exchanged looks of disgust. Dumas shrugged his + shoulders, and replied,— + </p> + <p> + “It is to guard thee against eau de vie, Citizen General Henriot, that I + have requested thee to meet me here. Listen if thou canst!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, talk away! thy metier is to talk, mine to fight and to drink.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow, I tell thee then, the populace will be abroad; all factions + will be astir. It is probable enough that they will even seek to arrest + our tumbrils on their way to the guillotine. Have thy men armed and ready; + keep the streets clear; cut down without mercy whomsoever may obstruct the + ways.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand,” said Henriot, striking his sword so loudly that Dumas + half-started at the clank,—“Black Henriot is no ‘Indulgent.’” + </p> + <p> + “Look to it, then, citizen,—look to it! And hark thee,” he added, + with a grave and sombre brow, “if thou wouldst keep thine own head on thy + shoulders, beware of the eau de vie.” + </p> + <p> + “My own head!—sacre mille tonnerres! Dost thou threaten the general + of the Parisian army?” + </p> + <p> + Dumas, like Robespierre, a precise atrabilious, and arrogant man, was + about to retort, when the craftier Tinville laid his hand on his arm, and, + turning to the general, said, “My dear Henriot, thy dauntless + republicanism, which is too ready to give offence, must learn to take a + reprimand from the representative of Republican Law. Seriously, mon cher, + thou must be sober for the next three or four days; after the crisis is + over, thou and I will drink a bottle together. Come, Dumas relax thine + austerity, and shake hands with our friend. No quarrels amongst + ourselves!” + </p> + <p> + Dumas hesitated, and extended his hand, which the ruffian clasped; and, + maudlin tears succeeding his ferocity, he half-sobbed, half-hiccoughed + forth his protestations of civism and his promises of sobriety. + </p> + <p> + “Well, we depend on thee, mon general,” said Dumas; “and now, since we + shall all have need of vigour for to-morrow, go home and sleep soundly.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I forgive thee, Dumas,—I forgive thee. I am not vindictive,—I! + but still, if a man threatens me; if a man insults me—” and, with + the quick changes of intoxication, again his eyes gleamed fire through + their foul tears. With some difficulty Fouquier succeeded at last in + soothing the brute, and leading him from the chamber. But still, as some + wild beast disappointed of a prey, he growled and snarled as his heavy + tread descended the stairs. A tall trooper, mounted, was leading Henriot’s + horse to and fro the streets; and as the general waited at the porch till + his attendant turned, a stranger stationed by the wall accosted him: + </p> + <p> + “General Henriot, I have desired to speak with thee. Next to Robespierre, + thou art, or shouldst be, the most powerful man in France.” + </p> + <p> + “Hem!—yes, I ought to be. What then?—every man has not his + deserts!” + </p> + <p> + “Hist!” said the stranger; “thy pay is scarcely suitable to thy rank and + thy wants.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true.” + </p> + <p> + “Even in a revolution, a man takes care of his fortunes!” + </p> + <p> + “Diable! speak out, citizen.” + </p> + <p> + “I have a thousand pieces of gold with me,—they are thine, if thou + wilt grant me one small favour.” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen, I grant it!” said Henriot, waving his hand majestically. “Is it + to denounce some rascal who has offended thee?” + </p> + <p> + “No; it is simply this: write these words to President Dumas, ‘Admit the + bearer to thy presence; and, if thou canst, grant him the request he will + make to thee, it will be an inestimable obligation to Francois Henriot.’” + The stranger, as he spoke, placed pencil and tablets in the shaking hands + of the soldier. + </p> + <p> + “And where is the gold?” + </p> + <p> + “Here.” + </p> + <p> + With some difficulty, Henriot scrawled the words dictated to him, clutched + the gold, mounted his horse, and was gone. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile Fouquier, when he had closed the door upon Henriot, said + sharply, “How canst thou be so mad as to incense that brigand? Knowest + thou not that our laws are nothing without the physical force of the + National Guard, and that he is their leader?” + </p> + <p> + “I know this, that Robespierre must have been mad to place that drunkard + at their head; and mark my words, Fouquier, if the struggle come, it is + that man’s incapacity and cowardice that will destroy us. Yes, thou mayst + live thyself to accuse thy beloved Robespierre, and to perish in his + fall.” + </p> + <p> + “For all that, we must keep well with Henriot till we can find the + occasion to seize and behead him. To be safe, we must fawn on those who + are still in power; and fawn the more, the more we would depose them. Do + not think this Henriot, when he wakes to-morrow, will forget thy threats. + He is the most revengeful of human beings. Thou must send and soothe him + in the morning!” + </p> + <p> + “Right,” said Dumas, convinced. “I was too hasty; and now I think we have + nothing further to do, since we have arranged to make short work with our + fournee of to-morrow. I see in the list a knave I have long marked out, + though his crime once procured me a legacy,—Nicot, the Hebertist.” + </p> + <p> + “And young Andre Chenier, the poet? Ah, I forgot; we be headed HIM to-day! + Revolutionary virtue is at its acme. His own brother abandoned him.” (His + brother is said, indeed, to have contributed to the condemnation of this + virtuous and illustrious person. He was heard to cry aloud, “Si mon frere + est coupable, qu’il perisse” (If my brother be culpable, let him die). + This brother, Marie-Joseph, also a poet, and the author of “Charles IX.,” + so celebrated in the earlier days of the Revolution, enjoyed, of course, + according to the wonted justice of the world, a triumphant career, and was + proclaimed in the Champ de Mars “le premier de poetes Francais,” a title + due to his murdered brother.) + </p> + <p> + “There is a foreigner,—an Italian woman in the list; but I can find + no charge made out against her.” + </p> + <p> + “All the same we must execute her for the sake of the round number; eighty + sounds better than seventy-nine!” + </p> + <p> + Here a huissier brought a paper on which was written the request of + Henriot. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! this is fortunate,” said Tinville, to whom Dumas chucked the scroll,—“grant + the prayer by all means; so at least that it does not lessen our + bead-roll. But I will do Henriot the justice to say that he never asks to + let off, but to put on. Good-night! I am worn out—my escort waits + below. Only on such an occasion would I venture forth in the streets at + night.” (During the latter part of the Reign of Terror, Fouquier rarely + stirred out at night, and never without an escort. In the Reign of Terror + those most terrified were its kings.) And Fouquier, with a long yawn, + quitted the room. + </p> + <p> + “Admit the bearer!” said Dumas, who, withered and dried, as lawyers in + practice mostly are, seemed to require as little sleep as his parchments. + </p> + <p> + The stranger entered. + </p> + <p> + “Rene-Francois Dumas,” said he, seating himself opposite to the president, + and markedly adopting the plural, as if in contempt of the revolutionary + jargon, “amidst the excitement and occupations of your later life, I know + not if you can remember that we have met before?” + </p> + <p> + The judge scanned the features of his visitor, and a pale blush settled on + his sallow cheeks, “Yes, citizen, I remember!” + </p> + <p> + “And you recall the words I then uttered! You spoke tenderly and + philanthropically of your horror of capital executions; you exulted in the + approaching Revolution as the termination of all sanguinary punishments; + you quoted reverently the saying of Maximilien Robespierre, the rising + statesman, ‘The executioner is the invention of the tyrant:’ and I + replied, that while you spoke, a foreboding seized me that we should meet + again when your ideas of death and the philosophy of revolutions might be + changed! Was I right, Citizen Rene-Francois Dumas, President of the + Revolutionary Tribunal?” + </p> + <p> + “Pooh!” said Dumas, with some confusion on his brazen brow, “I spoke then + as men speak who have not acted. Revolutions are not made with rose-water! + But truce to the gossip of the long-ago. I remember, also, that thou didst + then save the life of my relation, and it will please thee to learn that + his intended murderer will be guillotined to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + “That concerns yourself,—your justice or your revenge. Permit me the + egotism to remind you that you then promised that if ever a day should + come when you could serve me, your life—yes, the phrase was, ‘your + heart’s blood‘—was at my bidding. Think not, austere judge, + that I come to ask a boon that can affect yourself,—I come but to + ask a day’s respite for another!” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen, it is impossible! I have the order of Robespierre that not one + less than the total on my list must undergo their trial for to-morrow. As + for the verdict, that rests with the jury!” + </p> + <p> + “I do not ask you to diminish the catalogue. Listen still! In your + death-roll there is the name of an Italian woman whose youth, whose + beauty, and whose freedom not only from every crime, but every tangible + charge, will excite only compassion, and not terror. Even YOU would + tremble to pronounce her sentence. It will be dangerous on a day when the + populace will be excited, when your tumbrils may be arrested, to expose + youth and innocence and beauty to the pity and courage of a revolted + crowd.” + </p> + <p> + Dumas looked up and shrunk from the eye of the stranger. + </p> + <p> + “I do not deny, citizen, that there is reason in what thou urgest. But my + orders are positive.” + </p> + <p> + “Positive only as to the number of the victims. I offer you a substitute + for this one. I offer you the head of a man who knows all of the very + conspiracy which now threatens Robespierre and yourself, and compared with + one clew to which, you would think even eighty ordinary lives a cheap + purchase.” + </p> + <p> + “That alters the case,” said Dumas, eagerly; “if thou canst do this, on my + own responsibility I will postpone the trial of the Italian. Now name the + proxy!” + </p> + <p> + “You behold him!” + </p> + <p> + “Thou!” exclaimed Dumas, while a fear he could not conceal betrayed itself + through his surprise. “Thou!—and thou comest to me alone at night, + to offer thyself to justice. Ha!—this is a snare. Tremble, fool!—thou + art in my power, and I can have BOTH!” + </p> + <p> + “You can,” said the stranger, with a calm smile of disdain; “but my life + is valueless without my revelations. Sit still, I command you,—hear + me!” and the light in those dauntless eyes spell-bound and awed the judge. + “You will remove me to the Conciergerie,—you will fix my trial, + under the name of Zanoni, amidst your fournee of to-morrow. If I do not + satisfy you by my speech, you hold the woman I die to save as your + hostage. It is but the reprieve for her of a single day that I demand. The + day following the morrow I shall be dust, and you may wreak your vengeance + on the life that remains. Tush! judge and condemner of thousands, do you + hesitate,—do you imagine that the man who voluntarily offers himself + to death will be daunted into uttering one syllable at your Bar against + his will? Have you not had experience enough of the inflexibility of pride + and courage? President, I place before you the ink and implements! Write + to the jailer a reprieve of one day for the woman whose life can avail you + nothing, and I will bear the order to my own prison: I, who can now tell + this much as an earnest of what I can communicate,—while I speak, + your own name, judge, is in a list of death. I can tell you by whose hand + it is written down; I can tell you in what quarter to look for danger; I + can tell you from what cloud, in this lurid atmosphere, hangs the storm + that shall burst on Robespierre and his reign!” + </p> + <p> + Dumas grew pale; and his eyes vainly sought to escape the magnetic gaze + that overpowered and mastered him. Mechanically, and as if under an agency + not his own, he wrote while the stranger dictated. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he said then, forcing a smile to his lips, “I promised I would + serve you; see, I am faithful to my word. I suppose that you are one of + those fools of feeling,—those professors of anti-revolutionary + virtue, of whom I have seen not a few before my Bar. Faugh! it sickens me + to see those who make a merit of incivism, and perish to save some bad + patriot, because it is a son, or a father, or a wife, or a daughter, who + is saved.” + </p> + <p> + “I AM one of those fools of feeling,” said the stranger, rising. “You have + divined aright.” + </p> + <p> + “And wilt thou not, in return for my mercy, utter to-night the revelations + thou wouldst proclaim to-morrow? Come; and perhaps thou too—nay, the + woman also—may receive, not reprieve, but pardon.” + </p> + <p> + “Before your tribunal, and there alone! Nor will I deceive you, president. + My information may avail you not; and even while I show the cloud, the + bolt may fall.” + </p> + <p> + “Tush! prophet, look to thyself! Go, madman, go. I know too well the + contumacious obstinacy of the class to which I suspect thou belongest, to + waste further words. Diable! but ye grow so accustomed to look on death, + that ye forget the respect ye owe to it. Since thou offerest me thy head, + I accept it. To-morrow thou mayst repent; it will be too late.” + </p> + <p> + “Ay, too late, president!” echoed the calm visitor. + </p> + <p> + “But, remember, it is not pardon, it is but a day’s reprieve, I have + promised to this woman. According as thou dost satisfy me to-morrow, she + lives or dies. I am frank, citizen; thy ghost shall not haunt me for want + of faith.” + </p> + <p> + “It is but a day that I have asked; the rest I leave to justice and to + Heaven. Your huissiers wait below.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0080" id="link2HCH0080"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.XVI. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Und den Mordstahl seh’ ich blinken; + Und das Morderauge gluhn! + “Kassandra.” + + (And I see the steel of Murder glitter, + And the eye of Murder glow.) +</pre> + <p> + Viola was in the prison that opened not but for those already condemned + before adjudged. Since her exile from Zanoni, her very intellect had + seemed paralysed. All that beautiful exuberance of fancy which, if not the + fruit of genius, seemed its blossoms; all that gush of exquisite thought + which Zanoni had justly told her flowed with mysteries and subtleties ever + new to him, the wise one,—all were gone, annihilated; the blossom + withered, the fount dried up. From something almost above womanhood, she + seemed listlessly to sink into something below childhood. With the + inspirer the inspirations had ceased; and, in deserting love, genius also + was left behind. + </p> + <p> + She scarcely comprehended why she had been thus torn from her home and the + mechanism of her dull tasks. She scarcely knew what meant those kindly + groups, that, struck with her exceeding loveliness, had gathered round her + in the prison, with mournful looks, but with words of comfort. She, who + had hitherto been taught to abhor those whom Law condemns for crime, was + amazed to hear that beings thus compassionate and tender, with cloudless + and lofty brows, with gallant and gentle mien, were criminals for whom Law + had no punishment short of death. But they, the savages, gaunt and + menacing, who had dragged her from her home, who had attempted to snatch + from her the infant while she clasped it in her arms, and laughed fierce + scorn at her mute, quivering lips,—THEY were the chosen citizens, + the men of virtue, the favourites of Power, the ministers of Law! Such thy + black caprices, O thou, the ever-shifting and calumnious,—Human + Judgment! + </p> + <p> + A squalid, and yet a gay world, did the prison-houses of that day present. + There, as in the sepulchre to which they led, all ranks were cast with an + even-handed scorn. And yet there, the reverence that comes from great + emotions restored Nature’s first and imperishable, and most lovely, and + most noble Law,—THE INEQUALITY BETWEEN MAN AND MAN! There, place was + given by the prisoners, whether royalists or sans-culottes, to Age, to + Learning, to Renown, to Beauty; and Strength, with its own inborn + chivalry, raised into rank the helpless and the weak. The iron sinews and + the Herculean shoulders made way for the woman and the child; and the + graces of Humanity, lost elsewhere, sought their refuge in the abode of + Terror. + </p> + <p> + “And wherefore, my child, do they bring thee hither?” asked an old, + grey-haired priest. + </p> + <p> + “I cannot guess.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, if you know not your offence, fear the worst!” + </p> + <p> + “And my child?”—for the infant was still suffered to rest upon her + bosom. + </p> + <p> + “Alas, young mother, they will suffer thy child to live.’ + </p> + <p> + “And for this,—an orphan in the dungeon!” murmured the accusing + heart of Viola,—“have I reserved his offspring! Zanoni, even in + thought, ask not—ask not what I have done with the child I bore + thee!” + </p> + <p> + Night came; the crowd rushed to the grate to hear the muster-roll. + (Called, in the mocking jargon of the day, “The Evening Gazette.”) Her + name was with the doomed. And the old priest, better prepared to die, but + reserved from the death-list, laid his hands on her head, and blessed her + while he wept. She heard, and wondered; but she did not weep. With + downcast eyes, with arms folded on her bosom, she bent submissively to the + call. But now another name was uttered; and a man, who had pushed rudely + past her to gaze or to listen, shrieked out a howl of despair and rage. + She turned, and their eyes met. Through the distance of time she + recognised that hideous aspect. Nicot’s face settled back into its + devilish sneer. “At least, gentle Neapolitan, the guillotine will unite + us. Oh, we shall sleep well our wedding-night!” And, with a laugh, he + strode away through the crowd, and vanished into his lair. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + She was placed in her gloomy cell, to await the morrow. But the child was + still spared her; and she thought it seemed as if conscious of the awful + present. In their way to the prison it had not moaned or wept. It had + looked with its clear eyes, unshrinking, on the gleaming pikes and savage + brows of the huissiers. And now, alone in the dungeon, it put its arms + round her neck, and murmured its indistinct sounds, low and sweet as some + unknown language of consolation and of heaven. And of heaven it was!—for, + at the murmur, the terror melted from her soul; upward, from the dungeon + and the death,—upward, where the happy cherubim chant the mercy of + the All-loving, whispered that cherub’s voice. She fell upon her knees and + prayed. The despoilers of all that beautifies and hallows life had + desecrated the altar, and denied the God!—they had removed from the + last hour of their victims the Priest, the Scripture, and the Cross! But + Faith builds in the dungeon and the lazar-house its sublimest shrines; and + up, through roofs of stone, that shut out the eye of Heaven, ascends the + ladder where the angels glide to and fro,—PRAYER. + </p> + <p> + And there, in the very cell beside her own, the atheist Nicot sits stolid + amidst the darkness, and hugs the thought of Danton, that death is + nothingness. (“Ma demeure sera bientot LE NEANT” (My abode will soon be + nothingness), said Danton before his judges.)) His, no spectacle of an + appalled and perturbed conscience! Remorse is the echo of a lost virtue, + and virtue he never knew. Had he to live again, he would live the same. + But more terrible than the death-bed of a believing and despairing sinner + that blank gloom of apathy,—that contemplation of the worm and the + rat of the charnel-house; that grim and loathsome NOTHINGNESS which, for + his eye, falls like a pall over the universe of life. Still, staring into + space, gnawing his livid lip, he looks upon the darkness, convinced that + darkness is forever and forever! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Place, there! place! Room yet in your crowded cells. Another has come to + the slaughter-house. + </p> + <p> + As the jailer, lamp in hand, ushered in the stranger, the latter touched + him and whispered. The stranger drew a jewel from his finger. Diantre, how + the diamond flashed in the ray of the lamp! Value each head of your eighty + at a thousand francs, and the jewel is more worth than all! The jailer + paused, and the diamond laughed in his dazzled eyes. O thou Cerberus, thou + hast mastered all else that seems human in that fell employ! Thou hast no + pity, no love, and no remorse. But Avarice survives the rest, and the foul + heart’s master-serpent swallows up the tribe. Ha! ha! crafty stranger, + thou hast conquered! They tread the gloomy corridor; they arrive at the + door where the jailer has placed the fatal mark, now to be erased, for the + prisoner within is to be reprieved a day. The key grates in the lock; the + door yawns,—the stranger takes the lamp and enters. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0081" id="link2HCH0081"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER 7.XVII. The Seventeenth and Last. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Cosi vince Goffredo! + “Ger. Lib.” cant. xx.-xliv. + + (Thus conquered Godfrey.) +</pre> + <p> + And Viola was in prayer. She heard not the opening of the door; she saw + not the dark shadow that fell along the floor. HIS power, HIS arts were + gone; but the mystery and the spell known to HER simple heart did not + desert her in the hours of trial and despair. When Science falls as a + firework from the sky it would invade; when Genius withers as a flower in + the breath of the icy charnel,—the hope of a child-like soul wraps + the air in light, and the innocence of unquestioning Belief covers the + grave with blossoms. + </p> + <p> + In the farthest corner of the cell she knelt; and the infant, as if to + imitate what it could not comprehend, bent its little limbs, and bowed its + smiling face, and knelt with her also, by her side. + </p> + <p> + He stood and gazed upon them as the light of the lamp fell calmly on their + forms. It fell over those clouds of golden hair, dishevelled, parted, + thrown back from the rapt, candid brow; the dark eyes raised on high, + where, through the human tears, a light as from above was mirrored; the + hands clasped, the lips apart, the form all animate and holy with the sad + serenity of innocence and the touching humility of woman. And he heard her + voice, though it scarcely left her lips: the low voice that the heart + speaks,—loud enough for God to hear! + </p> + <p> + “And if never more to see him, O Father! Canst Thou not make the love that + will not die, minister, even beyond the grave, to his earthly fate? Canst + Thou not yet permit it, as a living spirit, to hover over him,—a + spirit fairer than all his science can conjure? Oh, whatever lot be + ordained to either, grant—even though a thousand ages may roll + between us—grant, when at last purified and regenerate, and fitted + for the transport of such reunion—grant that we may meet once more! + And for his child,—it kneels to Thee from the dungeon floor! + To-morrow, and whose breast shall cradle it; whose hand shall feed; whose + lips shall pray for its weal below and its soul hereafter!” She paused,—her + voice choked with sobs. + </p> + <p> + “Thou Viola!—thou, thyself. He whom thou hast deserted is here to + preserve the mother to the child!” + </p> + <p> + She started!—those accents, tremulous as her own! She started to her + feet!—he was there,—in all the pride of his unwaning youth and + superhuman beauty; there, in the house of dread, and in the hour of + travail; there, image and personation of the love that can pierce the + Valley of the Shadow, and can glide, the unscathed wanderer from the + heaven, through the roaring abyss of hell! + </p> + <p> + With a cry never, perhaps, heard before in that gloomy vault,—a cry + of delight and rapture, she sprang forward, and fell at his feet. + </p> + <p> + He bent down to raise her; but she slid from his arms. He called her by + the familiar epithets of the old endearment, and she only answered him by + sobs. Wildly, passionately, she kissed his hands, the hem of his garment, + but voice was gone. + </p> + <p> + “Look up, look up!—I am here,—I am here to save thee! Wilt + thou deny to me thy sweet face? Truant, wouldst thou fly me still?” + </p> + <p> + “Fly thee!” she said, at last, and in a broken voice; “oh, if my thoughts + wronged thee,—oh, if my dream, that awful dream, deceived,—kneel + down with me, and pray for our child!” Then springing to her feet with a + sudden impulse, she caught up the infant, and, placing it in his arms, + sobbed forth, with deprecating and humble tones, “Not for my sake,—not + for mine, did I abandon thee, but—” + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” said Zanoni; “I know all the thoughts that thy confused and + struggling senses can scarcely analyse themselves. And see how, with a + look, thy child answers them!” + </p> + <p> + And in truth the face of that strange infant seemed radiant with its + silent and unfathomable joy. It seemed as if it recognised the father; it + clung—it forced itself to his breast, and there, nestling, turned + its bright, clear eyes upon Viola, and smiled. + </p> + <p> + “Pray for my child!” said Zanoni, mournfully. “The thoughts of souls that + would aspire as mine are All PRAYER!” And, seating himself by her side, he + began to reveal to her some of the holier secrets of his lofty being. He + spoke of the sublime and intense faith from which alone the diviner + knowledge can arise,—the faith which, seeing the immortal + everywhere, purifies and exalts the mortal that beholds, the glorious + ambition that dwells not in the cabals and crimes of earth, but amidst + those solemn wonders that speak not of men, but of God; of that power to + abstract the soul from the clay which gives to the eye of the soul its + subtle vision, and to the soul’s wing the unlimited realm; of that pure, + severe, and daring initiation from which the mind emerges, as from death, + into clear perceptions of its kindred with the Father-Principles of life + and light, so that in its own sense of the Beautiful it finds its joy; in + the serenity of its will, its power; in its sympathy with the youthfulness + of the Infinite Creation, of which itself is an essence and a part, the + secrets that embalm the very clay which they consecrate, and renew the + strength of life with the ambrosia of mysterious and celestial sleep. And + while he spoke, Viola listened, breathless. If she could not comprehend, + she no longer dared to distrust. She felt that in that enthusiasm, + self-deceiving or not, no fiend could lurk; and by an intuition, rather + than an effort of the reason, she saw before her, like a starry ocean, the + depth and mysterious beauty of the soul which her fears had wronged. Yet, + when he said (concluding his strange confessions) that to this life WITHIN + life and ABOVE life he had dreamed to raise her own, the fear of humanity + crept over her, and he read in her silence how vain, with all his science, + would the dream have been. + </p> + <p> + But now, as he closed, and, leaning on his breast, she felt the clasp of + his protecting arms,—when, in one holy kiss, the past was forgiven + and the present lost,—then there returned to her the sweet and warm + hopes of the natural life, of the loving woman. He was come to save her! + She asked not how,—she believed it without a question. They should + be at last again united. They would fly far from those scenes of violence + and blood. Their happy Ionian isle, their fearless solitudes, would once + more receive them. She laughed, with a child’s joy, as this picture rose + up amidst the gloom of the dungeon. Her mind, faithful to its sweet, + simple instincts, refused to receive the lofty images that flitted + confusedly by it, and settled back to its human visions, yet more + baseless, of the earthly happiness and the tranquil home. + </p> + <p> + “Talk not now to me, beloved,—talk not more now to me of the past! + Thou art here,—thou wilt save me; we shall live yet the common happy + life, that life with thee is happiness and glory enough to me. Traverse, + if thou wilt, in thy pride of soul, the universe; thy heart again is the + universe to mine. I thought but now that I was prepared to die; I see + thee, touch thee, and again I know how beautiful a thing is life! See + through the grate the stars are fading from the sky; the morrow will soon + be here,—The MORROW which will open the prison doors! Thou sayest + thou canst save me,—I will not doubt it now. Oh, let us dwell no + more in cities! I never doubted thee in our lovely isle; no dreams haunted + me there, except dreams of joy and beauty; and thine eyes made yet more + beautiful and joyous the world in waking. To-morrow!—why do you not + smile? To-morrow, love! is not TO-MORROW a blessed word! Cruel! you would + punish me still, that you will not share my joy. Aha! see our little one, + how it laughs to my eyes! I will talk to THAT. Child, thy father is come + back!” + </p> + <p> + And taking the infant in her arms, and seating herself at a little + distance, she rocked it to and fro on her bosom, and prattled to it, and + kissed it between every word, and laughed and wept by fits, as ever and + anon she cast over her shoulder her playful, mirthful glance upon the + father to whom those fading stars smiled sadly their last farewell. How + beautiful she seemed as she thus sat, unconscious of the future! Still + half a child herself, her child laughing to her laughter,—two soft + triflers on the brink of the grave! Over her throat, as she bent, fell, + like a golden cloud, her redundant hair; it covered her treasure like a + veil of light, and the child’s little hands put it aside from time to + time, to smile through the parted tresses, and then to cover its face and + peep and smile again. It were cruel to damp that joy, more cruel still to + share it. + </p> + <p> + “Viola,” said Zanoni, at last, “dost thou remember that, seated by the + cave on the moonlit beach, in our bridal isle, thou once didst ask me for + this amulet?—the charm of a superstition long vanished from the + world, with the creed to which it belonged. It is the last relic of my + native land, and my mother, on her deathbed, placed it round my neck. I + told thee then I would give it thee on that day WHEN THE LAWS OF OUR BEING + SHOULD BECOME THE SAME.” + </p> + <p> + “I remember it well.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow it shall be thine!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, that dear to-morrow!” And, gently laying down her child,—for it + slept now,—she threw herself on his breast, and pointed to the dawn + that began greyly to creep along the skies. + </p> + <p> + There, in those horror-breathing walls, the day-star looked through the + dismal bars upon those three beings, in whom were concentrated whatever is + most tender in human ties; whatever is most mysterious in the combinations + of the human mind; the sleeping Innocence; the trustful Affection, that, + contented with a touch, a breath, can foresee no sorrow; the weary Science + that, traversing all the secrets of creation, comes at last to Death for + their solution, and still clings, as it nears the threshold, to the breast + of Love. Thus, within, THE WITHIN,—a dungeon; without, the WITHOUT,—stately + with marts and halls, with palaces and temples; Revenge and Terror, at + their dark schemes and counter-schemes; to and fro, upon the tide of the + shifting passions, reeled the destinies of men and nations; and hard at + hand that day-star, waning into space, looked with impartial eye on the + church tower and the guillotine. Up springs the blithesome morn. In yon + gardens the birds renew their familiar song. The fishes are sporting + through the freshening waters of the Seine. The gladness of divine nature, + the roar and dissonance of mortal life, awake again: the trader unbars his + windows; the flower-girls troop gayly to their haunts; busy feet are + tramping to the daily drudgeries that revolutions which strike down kings + and kaisars, leave the same Cain’s heritage to the boor; the wagons groan + and reel to the mart; Tyranny, up betimes, holds its pallid levee; + Conspiracy, that hath not slept, hears the clock, and whispers to its own + heart, “The hour draws near.” A group gather, eager-eyed, round the + purlieus of the Convention Hall; to-day decides the sovereignty of France,—about + the courts of the Tribunal their customary hum and stir. No matter what + the hazard of the die, or who the ruler, this day eighty heads shall fall! + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + And she slept so sweetly. Wearied out with joy, secure in the presence of + the eyes regained, she had laughed and wept herself to sleep; and still in + that slumber there seemed a happy consciousness that the loved was by,—the + lost was found. For she smiled and murmured to herself, and breathed his + name often, and stretched out her arms, and sighed if they touched him + not. He gazed upon her as he stood apart,—with what emotions it were + vain to say. She would wake no more to him; she could not know how dearly + the safety of that sleep was purchased. That morrow she had so yearned + for,—it had come at last. HOW WOULD SHE GREET THE EVE? Amidst all + the exquisite hopes with which love and youth contemplate the future, her + eyes had closed. Those hopes still lent their iris-colours to her dreams. + She would wake to live! To-morrow, and the Reign of Terror was no more; + the prison gates would be opened,—she would go forth, with their + child, into that summer-world of light. And HE?—he turned, and his + eye fell upon the child; it was broad awake, and that clear, serious, + thoughtful look which it mostly wore, watched him with a solemn + steadiness. He bent over and kissed its lips. + </p> + <p> + “Never more,” he murmured, “O heritor of love and grief,—never more + wilt thou see me in thy visions; never more will the light of those eyes + be fed by celestial commune; never more can my soul guard from thy pillow + the trouble and the disease. Not such as I would have vainly shaped it, + must be thy lot. In common with thy race, it must be thine to suffer, to + struggle, and to err. But mild be thy human trials, and strong be thy + spirit to love and to believe! And thus, as I gaze upon thee,—thus + may my nature breathe into thine its last and most intense desire; may my + love for thy mother pass to thee, and in thy looks may she hear my spirit + comfort and console her. Hark! they come! Yes! I await ye both beyond the + grave!” + </p> + <p> + The door slowly opened; the jailer appeared, and through the aperture + rushed, at the same instant, a ray of sunlight: it streamed over the fair, + hushed face of the happy sleeper,—it played like a smile upon the + lips of the child that, still, mute, and steadfast, watched the movements + of its father. At that moment Viola muttered in her sleep, “The day is + come,—the gates are open! Give me thy hand; we will go forth! To + sea, to sea! How the sunshine plays upon the waters!—to home, + beloved one, to home again!” + </p> + <p> + “Citizen, thine hour is come!” + </p> + <p> + “Hist! she sleeps! A moment! There, it is done! thank Heaven!—and + STILL she sleeps!” He would not kiss, lest he should awaken her, but + gently placed round her neck the amulet that would speak to her, + hereafter, the farewell,—and promise, in that farewell, reunion! He + is at the threshold,—he turns again, and again. The door closes! He + is gone forever! + </p> + <p> + She woke at last,—she gazed round. “Zanoni, it is day!” No answer + but the low wail of her child. Merciful Heaven! was it then all a dream? + She tossed back the long tresses that must veil her sight; she felt the + amulet on her bosom,—it was NO dream! “O God! and he is gone!” She + sprang to the door,—she shrieked aloud. The jailer comes. “My + husband, my child’s father?” + </p> + <p> + “He is gone before thee, woman!” + </p> + <p> + “Whither? Speak—speak!” + </p> + <p> + “To the guillotine!”—and the black door closed again. + </p> + <p> + It closed upon the senseless! As a lightning-flash, Zanoni’s words, his + sadness, the true meaning of his mystic gift, the very sacrifice he made + for her, all became distinct for a moment to her mind,—and then + darkness swept on it like a storm, yet darkness which had its light. And + while she sat there, mute, rigid, voiceless, as congealed to stone, A + VISION, like a wind, glided over the deeps within,—the grim court, + the judge, the jury, the accuser; and amidst the victims the one dauntless + and radiant form. + </p> + <p> + “Thou knowest the danger to the State,—confess!” + </p> + <p> + “I know; and I keep my promise. Judge, I reveal thy doom! I know that the + Anarchy thou callest a State expires with the setting of this sun. Hark, + to the tramp without; hark to the roar of voices! Room there, ye dead!—room + in hell for Robespierre and his crew!” + </p> + <p> + They hurry into the court,—the hasty and pale messengers; there is + confusion and fear and dismay! “Off with the conspirator, and to-morrow + the woman thou wouldst have saved shall die!” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow, president, the steel falls on THEE!” + </p> + <p> + On, through the crowded and roaring streets, on moves the Procession of + Death. Ha, brave people! thou art aroused at last. They shall not die! + Death is dethroned!—Robespierre has fallen!—they rush to the + rescue! Hideous in the tumbril, by the side of Zanoni, raved and + gesticulated that form which, in his prophetic dreams, he had seen his + companion at the place of death. “Save us!—save us!” howled the + atheist Nicot. “On, brave populace! we SHALL be saved!” And through the + crowd, her dark hair streaming wild, her eyes flashing fire, pressed a + female form, “My Clarence!” she shrieked, in the soft Southern language + native to the ears of Viola; “butcher! what hast thou done with Clarence?” + Her eyes roved over the eager faces of the prisoners; she saw not the one + she sought. “Thank Heaven!—thank Heaven! I am not thy murderess!” + </p> + <p> + Nearer and nearer press the populace,—another moment, and the + deathsman is defrauded. O Zanoni! why still upon THY brow the resignation + that speaks no hope? Tramp! tramp! through the streets dash the armed + troop; faithful to his orders, Black Henriot leads them on. Tramp! tramp! + over the craven and scattered crowd! Here, flying in disorder,—there, + trampled in the mire, the shrieking rescuers! And amidst them, stricken by + the sabres of the guard, her long hair blood-bedabbled, lies the Italian + woman; and still upon her writhing lips sits joy, as they murmur, + “Clarence! I have not destroyed thee!” + </p> + <p> + On to the Barriere du Trone. It frowns dark in the air,—the giant + instrument of murder! One after one to the glaive,—another and + another and another! Mercy! O mercy! Is the bridge between the sun and the + shades so brief,—brief as a sigh? There, there,—HIS turn has + come. “Die not yet; leave me not behind; hear me—hear me!” shrieked + the inspired sleeper. “What! and thou smilest still!” They smiled,—those + pale lips,—and WITH the smile, the place of doom, the headsman, the + horror vanished. With that smile, all space seemed suffused in eternal + sunshine. Up from the earth he rose; he hovered over her,—a thing + not of matter, an IDEA of joy and light! Behind, Heaven opened, deep after + deep; and the Hosts of Beauty were seen, rank upon rank, afar; and + “Welcome!” in a myriad melodies, broke from your choral multitude, ye + People of the Skies,—“welcome! O purified by sacrifice, and immortal + only through the grave,—this it is to die.” And radiant amidst the + radiant, the IMAGE stretched forth its arms, and murmured to the sleeper: + “Companion of Eternity!—THIS it is to die!” + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + “Ho! wherefore do they make us signs from the house-tops? Wherefore gather + the crowds through the street? Why sounds the bell? Why shrieks the + tocsin? Hark to the guns!—the armed clash! Fellow-captives, is there + hope for us at last?” + </p> + <p> + So gasp out the prisoners, each to each. Day wanes—evening closes; + still they press their white faces to the bars, and still from window and + from house-top they see the smiles of friends,—the waving signals! + “Hurrah!” at last,—“Hurrah! Robespierre is fallen! The Reign of + Terror is no more! God hath permitted us to live!” + </p> + <p> + Yes; cast thine eyes into the hall where the tyrant and his conclave + hearkened to the roar without! Fulfilling the prophecy of Dumas, Henriot, + drunk with blood and alcohol, reels within, and chucks his gory sabre on + the floor. “All is lost!” + </p> + <p> + “Wretch! thy cowardice hath destroyed us!” yelled the fierce Coffinhal, as + he hurled the coward from the window. + </p> + <p> + Calm as despair stands the stern St. Just; the palsied Couthon crawls, + grovelling, beneath table; a shot,—an explosion! Robespierre would + destroy himself! The trembling hand has mangled, and failed to kill! The + clock of the Hotel de Ville strikes the third hour. Through the battered + door, along the gloomy passages, into the Death-hall, burst the crowd. + Mangled, livid, blood-stained, speechless but not unconscious, sits + haughty yet, in his seat erect, the Master-Murderer! Around him they + throng; they hoot,—they execrate, their faces gleaming in the + tossing torches! HE, and not the starry Magian, the REAL Sorcerer! And + round HIS last hours gather the Fiends he raised! + </p> + <p> + They drag him forth! Open thy gates, inexorable prison! The Conciergerie + receives its prey! Never a word again on earth spoke Maximilien + Robespierre! Pour forth thy thousands, and tens of thousands, emancipated + Paris! To the Place de la Revolution rolls the tumbril of the King of + Terror,—St. Just, Dumas, Couthon, his companions to the grave! A + woman—a childless woman, with hoary hair—springs to his side, + “Thy death makes me drunk with joy!” He opened his bloodshot eyes,—“Descend + to hell with the curses of wives and mothers!” + </p> + <p> + The headsmen wrench the rag from the shattered jaw; a shriek, and the + crowd laugh, and the axe descends amidst the shout of the countless + thousands, and blackness rushes on thy soul, Maximilien Robespierre! So + ended the Reign of Terror. + </p> + <p> + .... + </p> + <p> + Daylight in the prison. From cell to cell they hurry with the news,—crowd + upon crowd; the joyous captives mingled with the very jailers, who, for + fear, would fain seem joyous too; they stream through the dens and alleys + of the grim house they will shortly leave. They burst into a cell, + forgotten since the previous morning. They found there a young female, + sitting upon her wretched bed; her arms crossed upon her bosom, her face + raised upward; the eyes unclosed, and a smile of more than serenity—of + bliss—upon her lips. Even in the riot of their joy, they drew back + in astonishment and awe. Never had they seen life so beautiful; and as + they crept nearer, and with noiseless feet, they saw that the lips + breathed not, that the repose was of marble, that the beauty and the + ecstasy were of death. They gathered round in silence; and lo! at her feet + there was a young infant, who, wakened by their tread, looked at them + steadfastly, and with its rosy fingers played with its dead mother’s robe. + An orphan there in a dungeon vault! + </p> + <p> + “Poor one!” said a female (herself a parent), “and they say the father + fell yesterday; and now the mother! Alone in the world, what can be its + fate?” + </p> + <p> + The infant smiled fearlessly on the crowd, as the woman spoke thus. And + the old priest, who stood amongst them, said gently, “Woman, see! the + orphan smiles! THE FATHERLESS ARE THE CARE OF GOD!” + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0093" id="link2H_4_0093"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + NOTE. + </h2> + <p> + The curiosity which Zanoni has excited among those who think it worth while + to dive into the subtler meanings they believe it intended to convey, may + excuse me in adding a few words, not in explanation of its mysteries, but + upon the principles which permit them. Zanoni is not, as some have + supposed, an allegory; but beneath the narrative it relates, TYPICAL + meanings are concealed. It is to be regarded in two characters, distinct + yet harmonious,—1st, that of the simple and objective fiction, in + which (once granting the license of the author to select a subject which + is, or appears to be, preternatural) the reader judges the writer by the + usual canons,—namely, by the consistency of his characters under + such admitted circumstances, the interest of his story, and the coherence + of his plot; of the work regarded in this view, it is not my intention to + say anything, whether in exposition of the design, or in defence of the + execution. No typical meanings (which, in plain terms are but moral + suggestions, more or less numerous, more or less subtle) can afford just + excuse to a writer of fiction, for the errors he should avoid in the most + ordinary novel. We have no right to expect the most ingenious reader to + search for the inner meaning, if the obvious course of the narrative be + tedious and displeasing. It is, on the contrary, in proportion as we are + satisfied with the objective sense of a work of imagination, that we are + inclined to search into its depths for the more secret intentions of the + author. Were we not so divinely charmed with “Faust,” and “Hamlet,” and + “Prometheus,” so ardently carried on by the interest of the story told to + the common understanding, we should trouble ourselves little with the + types in each which all of us can detect,—none of us can elucidate; + none elucidate, for the essence of type is mystery. We behold the figure, + we cannot lift the veil. The author himself is not called upon to explain + what he designed. An allegory is a personation of distinct and definite + things,—virtues or qualities,—and the key can be given easily; + but a writer who conveys typical meanings, may express them in myriads. He + cannot disentangle all the hues which commingle into the light he seeks to + cast upon truth; and therefore the great masters of this enchanted soil,—Fairyland + of Fairyland, Poetry imbedded beneath Poetry,—wisely leave to each + mind to guess at such truths as best please or instruct it. To have asked + Goethe to explain the “Faust” would have entailed as complex and puzzling + an answer as to have asked Mephistopheles to explain what is beneath the + earth we tread on. The stores beneath may differ for every passenger; each + step may require a new description; and what is treasure to the geologist + may be rubbish to the miner. Six worlds may lie under a sod, but to the + common eye they are but six layers of stone. + </p> + <p> + Art in itself, if not necessarily typical, is essentially a suggester of + something subtler than that which it embodies to the sense. What Pliny + tells us of a great painter of old, is true of most great painters; “their + works express something beyond the works,”—“more felt than + understood.” This belongs to the concentration of intellect which high art + demands, and which, of all the arts, sculpture best illustrates. Take + Thorwaldsen’s Statue of Mercury,—it is but a single figure, yet it + tells to those conversant with mythology a whole legend. The god has + removed the pipe from his lips, because he has already lulled to sleep the + Argus, whom you do not see. He is pressing his heel against his sword, + because the moment is come when he may slay his victim. Apply the + principle of this noble concentration of art to the moral writer: he, too, + gives to your eye but a single figure; yet each attitude, each expression, + may refer to events and truths you must have the learning to remember, the + acuteness to penetrate, or the imagination to conjecture. But to a + classical judge of sculpture, would not the exquisite pleasure of + discovering the all not told in Thorwaldsen’s masterpiece be destroyed if + the artist had engraved in detail his meaning at the base of the statue? + Is it not the same with the typical sense which the artist in words + conveys? The pleasure of divining art in each is the noble exercise of all + by whom art is worthily regarded. + </p> + <p> + We of the humbler race not unreasonably shelter ourselves under the + authority of the masters, on whom the world’s judgment is pronounced; and + great names are cited, not with the arrogance of equals, but with the + humility of inferiors. + </p> + <p> + The author of Zanoni gives, then, no key to mysteries, be they trivial or + important, which may be found in the secret chambers by those who lift the + tapestry from the wall; but out of the many solutions of the main enigma—if + enigma, indeed, there be—which have been sent to him, he ventures to + select the one which he subjoins, from the ingenuity and thought which it + displays, and from respect for the distinguished writer (one of the most + eminent our time has produced) who deemed him worthy of an honour he is + proud to display. He leaves it to the reader to agree with, or dissent + from the explanation. “A hundred men,” says the old Platonist, “may read + the book by the help of the same lamp, yet all may differ on the text, for + the lamp only lights the characters,—the mind must divine the + meaning.” The object of a parable is not that of a problem; it does not + seek to convince, but to suggest. It takes the thought below the surface + of the understanding to the deeper intelligence which the world rarely + tasks. It is not sunlight on the water; it is a hymn chanted to the nymph + who hearkens and awakes below. + </p> + <p> + .... <a name="link2H_4_0094" id="link2H_4_0094"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + “ZANONI EXPLAINED. + </h2> + <h3> + BY—.” + </h3> + <p> + MEJNOUR:—Contemplation of the Actual,—SCIENCE. Always old, and + must last as long as the Actual. Less fallible than Idealism, but less + practically potent, from its ignorance of the human heart. + </p> + <p> + ZANONI:—Contemplation of the Ideal,—IDEALISM. Always + necessarily sympathetic: lives by enjoyment; and is therefore typified by + eternal youth. (“I do not understand the making Idealism less undying (on + this scene of existence) than Science.”—Commentator. Because, + granting the above premises, Idealism is more subjected than Science to + the Affections, or to Instinct, because the Affections, sooner or later, + force Idealism into the Actual, and in the Actual its immortality departs. + The only absolutely Actual portion of the work is found in the concluding + scenes that depict the Reign of Terror. The introduction of this part was + objected to by some as out of keeping with the fanciful portions that + preceded it. But if the writer of the solution has rightly shown or + suggested the intention of the author, the most strongly and rudely actual + scene of the age in which the story is cast was the necessary and + harmonious completion of the whole. The excesses and crimes of Humanity + are the grave of the Ideal.—Author.) Idealism is the potent + Interpreter and Prophet of the Real; but its powers are impaired in + proportion to their exposure to human passion. + </p> + <p> + VIOLA:—Human INSTINCT. (Hardly worthy to be called LOVE, as Love + would not forsake its object at the bidding of Superstition.) Resorts, + first in its aspiration after the Ideal, to tinsel shows; then + relinquishes these for a higher love; but is still, from the conditions of + its nature, inadequate to this, and liable to suspicion and mistrust. Its + greatest force (Maternal Instinct) has power to penetrate some secrets, to + trace some movements of the Ideal, but, too feeble to command them, yields + to Superstition, sees sin where there is none, while committing sin, under + a false guidance; weakly seeking refuge amidst the very tumults of the + warring passions of the Actual, while deserting the serene Ideal,—pining, + nevertheless, in the absence of the Ideal, and expiring (not perishing, + but becoming transmuted) in the aspiration after having the laws of the + two natures reconciled. + </p> + <p> + (It might best suit popular apprehension to call these three the + Understanding, the Imagination, and the Heart.) + </p> + <p> + CHILD:—NEW-BORN INSTINCT, while trained and informed by Idealism, + promises a preter-human result by its early, incommunicable vigilance and + intelligence, but is compelled, by inevitable orphanhood, and the one-half + of the laws of its existence, to lapse into ordinary conditions. + </p> + <p> + AIDON-AI:—FAITH, which manifests its splendour, and delivers its + oracles, and imparts its marvels, only to the higher moods of the soul, + and whose directed antagonism is with Fear; so that those who employ the + resources of Fear must dispense with those of Faith. Yet aspiration holds + open a way of restoration, and may summon Faith, even when the cry issues + from beneath the yoke of fear. + </p> + <p> + DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD:—FEAR (or HORROR), from whose ghastliness + men are protected by the opacity of the region of Prescription and Custom. + The moment this protection is relinquished, and the human spirit pierces + the cloud, and enters alone on the unexplored regions of Nature, this + Natural Horror haunts it, and is to be successfully encountered only by + defiance,—by aspiration towards, and reliance on, the Former and + Director of Nature, whose Messenger and Instrument of reassurance is + Faith. + </p> + <p> + MERVALE:—CONVENTIONALISM. + </p> + <p> + NICOT:—Base, grovelling, malignant PASSION. + </p> + <p> + GLYNDON:—UNSUSTAINED ASPIRATION: Would follow Instinct, but is + deterred by Conventionalism, is overawed by Idealism, yet attracted, and + transiently inspired, but has not steadiness for the initiatory + contemplation of the Actual. He conjoins its snatched privileges with a + besetting sensualism, and suffers at once from the horror of the one and + the disgust of the other, involving the innocent in the fatal conflict of + his spirit. When on the point of perishing, he is rescued by Idealism, + and, unable to rise to that species of existence, is grateful to be + replunged into the region of the Familiar, and takes up his rest + henceforth in Custom. (Mirror of Young Manhood.) + </p> + <p> + .... ARGUMENT. + </p> + <p> + Human Existence subject to, and exempt from, ordinary conditions + (Sickness, Poverty, Ignorance, Death). + </p> + <p> + SCIENCE is ever striving to carry the most gifted beyond ordinary + conditions,—the result being as many victims as efforts, and the + striver being finally left a solitary,—for his object is unsuitable + to the natures he has to deal with. + </p> + <p> + The pursuit of the Ideal involves so much emotion as to render the + Idealist vulnerable by human passion, however long and well guarded, still + vulnerable,—liable, at last, to a union with Instinct. Passion + obscures both Insight and Forecast. All effort to elevate Instinct to + Idealism is abortive, the laws of their being not coinciding (in the early + stage of the existence of the one). Instinct is either alarmed, and takes + refuge in Superstition or Custom, or is left helpless to human charity, or + given over to providential care. + </p> + <p> + Idealism, stripped of in sight and forecast, loses its serenity, becomes + subject once more to the horror from which it had escaped, and by + accepting its aids, forfeits the higher help of Faith; aspiration, + however, remaining still possible, and, thereby, slow restoration; and + also, SOMETHING BETTER. + </p> + <p> + Summoned by aspiration, Faith extorts from Fear itself the saving truth to + which Science continues blind, and which Idealism itself hails as its + crowning acquisition,—the inestimable PROOF wrought out by all + labours and all conflicts. + </p> + <p> + Pending the elaboration of this proof, + </p> + <p> + CONVENTIONALISM plods on, safe and complacent; + </p> + <p> + SELFISH PASSION perishes, grovelling and hopeless; + </p> + <p> + INSTINCT sleeps, in order to a loftier waking; and + </p> + <p> + IDEALISM learns, as its ultimate lesson, that self-sacrifice is true + redemption; that the region beyond the grave is the fitting one for + exemption from mortal conditions; and that Death is the everlasting + portal, indicated by the finger of God,—the broad avenue through + which man does not issue solitary and stealthy into the region of Free + Existence, but enters triumphant, hailed by a hierarchy of immortal + natures. + </p> + <p> + The result is (in other words), THAT THE UNIVERSAL HUMAN LOT IS, AFTER + ALL, THAT OF THE HIGHEST PRIVILEGE. + </p> + <div style="height: 6em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ZANONI *** + +***** This file should be named 2664-h.htm or 2664-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/6/6/2664/ + +Produced by Dave Ceponis, Sue Asscher and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/2664.txt b/2664.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ba90ef8 --- /dev/null +++ b/2664.txt @@ -0,0 +1,16887 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Zanoni + +Author: Edward Bulwer Lytton + +Release Date: February 18, 2006 [EBook #2664] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ZANONI *** + + + + +Produced by Dave Ceponis, Sue Asscher and David Widger + + + + + +ZANONI + +BY + +EDWARD BULWER LYTTON + + +(PLATE: "Thou art good and fair," said Viola. Drawn by P. Kauffmann, +etched by Deblois.) + + +DEDICATORY EPISTLE First prefixed to the Edition of 1845 + + +TO + +JOHN GIBSON, R.A., SCULPTOR. + +In looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living +Englishmen, to select one to whom I might fitly dedicate this work,--one +who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle I have +sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts, and +serenely dwelling in a glorious existence with the images born of his +imagination,--in looking round for some such man, my thoughts rested +upon you. Afar from our turbulent cabals; from the ignoble jealousy and +the sordid strife which degrade and acerbate the ambition of Genius,--in +your Roman Home, you have lived amidst all that is loveliest and least +perishable in the past, and contributed with the noblest aims, and in +the purest spirit, to the mighty heirlooms of the future. Your youth has +been devoted to toil, that your manhood may be consecrated to fame: a +fame unsullied by one desire of gold. You have escaped the two worst +perils that beset the artist in our time and land,--the debasing +tendencies of commerce, and the angry rivalries of competition. You have +not wrought your marble for the market,--you have not been tempted, by +the praises which our vicious criticism has showered upon exaggeration +and distortion, to lower your taste to the level of the hour; you +have lived, and you have laboured, as if you had no rivals but in the +dead,--no purchasers, save in judges of what is best. In the divine +priesthood of the beautiful, you have sought only to increase her +worshippers and enrich her temples. The pupil of Canova, you have +inherited his excellences, while you have shunned his errors,--yours his +delicacy, not his affectation. Your heart resembles him even more +than your genius: you have the same noble enthusiasm for your sublime +profession; the same lofty freedom from envy, and the spirit that +depreciates; the same generous desire not to war with but to serve +artists in your art; aiding, strengthening, advising, elevating the +timidity of inexperience, and the vague aspirations of youth. By +the intuition of a kindred mind, you have equalled the learning +of Winckelman, and the plastic poetry of Goethe, in the intimate +comprehension of the antique. Each work of yours, rightly studied, is in +itself a CRITICISM, illustrating the sublime secrets of the Grecian +Art, which, without the servility of plagiarism, you have contributed to +revive amongst us; in you we behold its three great and long-undetected +principles,--simplicity, calm, and concentration. + +But your admiration of the Greeks has not led you to the bigotry of +the mere antiquarian, nor made you less sensible of the unappreciated +excellence of the mighty modern, worthy to be your countryman,--though +till his statue is in the streets of our capital, we show ourselves not +worthy of the glory he has shed upon our land. You have not suffered +even your gratitude to Canova to blind you to the superiority of +Flaxman. When we become sensible of our title-deeds to renown in that +single name, we may look for an English public capable of real patronage +to English Art,--and not till then. + +I, artist in words, dedicate, then, to you, artist whose ideas speak in +marble, this well-loved work of my matured manhood. I love it not the +less because it has been little understood and superficially judged +by the common herd: it was not meant for them. I love it not the more +because it has found enthusiastic favorers amongst the Few. My affection +for my work is rooted in the solemn and pure delight which it gave me +to conceive and to perform. If I had graven it on the rocks of a desert, +this apparition of my own innermost mind, in its least-clouded moments, +would have been to me as dear; and this ought, I believe, to be the +sentiment with which he whose Art is born of faith in the truth and +beauty of the principles he seeks to illustrate, should regard his work. +Your serener existence, uniform and holy, my lot denies,--if my heart +covets. But our true nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and +therefore, in books--which ARE his thoughts--the author's character lies +bare to the discerning eye. It is not in the life of cities,--in the +turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still, the lonely, and more sacred +life, which for some hours, under every sun, the student lives (his +stolen retreat from the Agora to the Cave), that I feel there is between +us the bond of that secret sympathy, that magnetic chain, which unites +the everlasting brotherhood of whose being Zanoni is the type. + +E.B.L. London, May, 1845. + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + +One of the peculiarities of Bulwer was his passion for occult studies. +They had a charm for him early in life, and he pursued them with the +earnestness which characterised his pursuit of other studies. He +became absorbed in wizard lore; he equipped himself with magical +implements,--with rods for transmitting influence, and crystal balls +in which to discern coming scenes and persons; and communed with +spiritualists and mediums. The fruit of these mystic studies is seen in +"Zanoni" and "A strange Story," romances which were a labour of love to +the author, and into which he threw all the power he possessed,--power +re-enforced by multifarious reading and an instinctive appreciation +of Oriental thought. These weird stories, in which the author has +formulated his theory of magic, are of a wholly different type from his +previous fictions, and, in place of the heroes and villains of every +day life, we have beings that belong in part to another sphere, and that +deal with mysterious and occult agencies. Once more the old forgotten +lore of the Cabala is unfolded; the furnace of the alchemist, whose +fires have been extinct for centuries, is lighted anew, and the lamp +of the Rosicrucian re-illumined. No other works of the author, +contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked such +a diversity of criticism as these. To some persons they represent +a temporary aberration of genius rather than any serious thought or +definite purpose; while others regard them as surpassing in bold and +original speculation, profound analysis of character, and thrilling +interest, all of the author's other works. The truth, we believe, +lies midway between these extremes. It is questionable whether the +introduction into a novel of such subjects as are discussed in these +romances be not an offence against good sense and good taste; but it +is as unreasonable to deny the vigour and originality of their author's +conceptions, as to deny that the execution is imperfect, and, at times, +bungling and absurd. + +It has been justly said that the present half century has witnessed +the rise and triumphs of science, the extent and marvels of which even +Bacon's fancy never conceived, simultaneously with superstitions grosser +than any which Bacon's age believed. "The one is, in fact, the +natural reaction from the other. The more science seeks to exclude +the miraculous, and reduce all nature, animate and inanimate, to an +invariable law of sequences, the more does the natural instinct of man +rebel, and seek an outlet for those obstinate questionings, those 'blank +misgivings of a creature moving about in worlds not realised,' taking +refuge in delusions as degrading as any of the so-called Dark Ages." It +was the revolt from the chilling materialism of the age which inspired +the mystic creations of "Zanoni" and "A Strange Story." Of these works, +which support and supplement each other, one is the contemplation of our +actual life through a spiritual medium, the other is designed to show +that, without some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor +nature nature. + +In "Zanoni" the author introduces us to two human beings who have +achieved immortality: one, Mejnour, void of all passion or feeling, +calm, benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a man; the other, +Zanoni, the pupil of Mejnour, the representative of an ideal life in +its utmost perfection, possessing eternal youth, absolute power, and +absolute knowledge, and withal the fullest capacity to enjoy and to +love, and, as a necessity of that love, to sorrow and despair. By his +love for Viola Zanoni is compelled to descend from his exalted state, +to lose his eternal calm, and to share in the cares and anxieties of +humanity; and this degradation is completed by the birth of a child. +Finally, he gives up the life which hangs on that of another, in order +to save that other, the loving and beloved wife, who has delivered +him from his solitude and isolation. Wife and child are mortal, and to +outlive them and his love for them is impossible. But Mejnour, who is +the impersonation of thought,--pure intellect without affection,--lives +on. + +Bulwer has himself justly characterised this work, in the Introduction, +as a romance and not a romance, as a truth for those who can comprehend +it, and an extravagance for those who cannot. The most careless or +matter-of-fact reader must see that the work, like the enigmatical +"Faust," deals in types and symbols; that the writer intends to suggest +to the mind something more subtle and impalpable than that which is +embodied to the senses. What that something is, hardly two persons will +agree. The most obvious interpretation of the types is, that in Zanoni +the author depicts to us humanity, perfected, sublimed, which lives +not for self, but for others; in Mejnour, as we have before said, cold, +passionless, self-sufficing intellect; in Glyndon, the young Englishman, +the mingled strength and weakness of human nature; in the heartless, +selfish artist, Nicot, icy, soulless atheism, believing nothing, hoping +nothing, trusting and loving nothing; and in the beautiful, artless +Viola, an exquisite creation, pure womanhood, loving, trusting and +truthful. As a work of art the romance is one of great power. It is +original in its conception, and pervaded by one central idea; but +it would have been improved, we think, by a more sparing use of the +supernatural. The inevitable effect of so much hackneyed diablerie--of +such an accumulation of wonder upon wonder--is to deaden the impression +they would naturally make upon us. In Hawthorne's tales we see with what +ease a great imaginative artist can produce a deeper thrill by a far +slighter use of the weird and the mysterious. + +The chief interest of the story for the ordinary reader centres, not in +its ghostly characters and improbable machinery, the scenes in Mejnour's +chamber in the ruined castle among the Apennines, the colossal and +appalling apparitions on Vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning +eye that haunted Glyndon, but in the loves of Viola and the mysterious +Zanoni, the blissful and the fearful scenes through which they pass, +and their final destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his +own "charmed life" to save hers, and the Immortal finds the only true +immortality in death. Among the striking passages in the work are the +pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, Pisani, with his +sympathetic "barbiton" which moaned, groaned, growled, and laughed +responsive to the feelings of its master; the description of Viola's and +her father's triumph, when "The Siren," his masterpiece, is performed at +the San Carlo in Naples; Glyndon's adventure at the Carnival in Naples; +the death of his sister; the vivid pictures of the Reign of Terror in +Paris, closing with the downfall of Robespierre and his satellites; and +perhaps, above all, the thrilling scene where Zanoni leaves Viola asleep +in prison when his guards call him to execution, and she, unconscious of +the terrible sacrifice, but awaking and missing him, has a vision of the +procession to the guillotine, with Zanoni there, radiant in youth +and beauty, followed by the sudden vanishing of the headsman,--the +horror,--and the "Welcome" of her loved one to Heaven in a myriad of +melodies from the choral hosts above. + +"Zanoni" was originally published by Saunders and Otley, London, in +three volumes 12mo., in 1842. A translation into French, made by M. +Sheldon under the direction of P. Lorain, was published in Paris in the +"Bibliotheque des Meilleurs Romans Etrangers." + +W.M. + + + + +PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1853. + +As a work of imagination, "Zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest +of my prose fictions. In the Poem of "King Arthur," published many years +afterwards, I have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation +of our positive life through a spiritual medium; and I have enforced, +through a far wider development, and, I believe, with more complete and +enduring success, that harmony between the external events which are +all that the superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and the +subtle and intellectual agencies which in reality influence the conduct +of individuals, and shape out the destinies of the world. As man has two +lives,--that of action and that of thought,--so I conceive that work +to be the truest representation of humanity which faithfully delineates +both, and opens some elevating glimpse into the sublimest mysteries of +our being, by establishing the inevitable union that exists between +the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their +allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, +affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and +move throughout the Universe of Spirit. + +I refer those who do me the honour to read "Zanoni" with more attention +than is given to ordinary romance, to the Poem of "King Arthur," for +suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of speculative research, +affecting the higher and more important condition of our ultimate being, +which have engaged the students of immaterial philosophy in my own age. + +Affixed to the "Note" with which this work concludes, and which treats +of the distinctions between type and allegory, the reader will find, +from the pen of one of our most eminent living writers, an ingenious +attempt to explain the interior or typical meanings of the work now +before him. + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + +It is possible that among my readers there may be a few not unacquainted +with an old-book shop, existing some years since in the neighbourhood +of Covent Garden; I say a few, for certainly there was little enough to +attract the many in those precious volumes which the labour of a life +had accumulated on the dusty shelves of my old friend D--. There were to +be found no popular treatises, no entertaining romances, no histories, +no travels, no "Library for the People," no "Amusement for the Million." +But there, perhaps, throughout all Europe, the curious might discover +the most notable collection, ever amassed by an enthusiast, of the works +of alchemist, cabalist, and astrologer. The owner had lavished a fortune +in the purchase of unsalable treasures. But old D-- did not desire to +sell. It absolutely went to his heart when a customer entered his shop: +he watched the movements of the presumptuous intruder with a vindictive +glare; he fluttered around him with uneasy vigilance,--he frowned, he +groaned, when profane hands dislodged his idols from their niches. If +it were one of the favourite sultanas of his wizard harem that attracted +you, and the price named were not sufficiently enormous, he would not +unfrequently double the sum. Demur, and in brisk delight he snatched the +venerable charmer from your hands; accede, and he became the picture of +despair,--nor unfrequently, at the dead of night, would he knock at your +door, and entreat you to sell him back, at your own terms, what you had +so egregiously bought at his. A believer himself in his Averroes and +Paracelsus, he was as loth as the philosophers he studied to communicate +to the profane the learning he had collected. + +It so chanced that some years ago, in my younger days, whether of +authorship or life, I felt a desire to make myself acquainted with +the true origin and tenets of the singular sect known by the name of +Rosicrucians. Dissatisfied with the scanty and superficial accounts to +be found in the works usually referred to on the subject, it struck +me as possible that Mr. D--'s collection, which was rich, not only in +black-letter, but in manuscripts, might contain some more accurate and +authentic records of that famous brotherhood,--written, who knows? +by one of their own order, and confirming by authority and detail the +pretensions to wisdom and to virtue which Bringaret had arrogated to the +successors of the Chaldean and Gymnosophist. Accordingly I repaired to +what, doubtless, I ought to be ashamed to confess, was once one of +my favourite haunts. But are there no errors and no fallacies, in the +chronicles of our own day, as absurd as those of the alchemists of old? +Our very newspapers may seem to our posterity as full of delusions as +the books of the alchemists do to us; not but what the press is the air +we breathe,--and uncommonly foggy the air is too! + +On entering the shop, I was struck by the venerable appearance of a +customer whom I had never seen there before. I was struck yet more +by the respect with which he was treated by the disdainful collector. +"Sir," cried the last, emphatically, as I was turning over the leaves of +the catalogue,--"sir, you are the only man I have met, in five-and-forty +years that I have spent in these researches, who is worthy to be my +customer. How--where, in this frivolous age, could you have acquired +a knowledge so profound? And this august fraternity, whose doctrines, +hinted at by the earliest philosophers, are still a mystery to the +latest; tell me if there really exists upon the earth any book, +any manuscript, in which their discoveries, their tenets, are to be +learned?" + +At the words, "august fraternity," I need scarcely say that my attention +had been at once aroused, and I listened eagerly for the stranger's +reply. + +"I do not think," said the old gentleman, "that the masters of the +school have ever consigned, except by obscure hint and mystical parable, +their real doctrines to the world. And I do not blame them for their +discretion." + +Here he paused, and seemed about to retire, when I said, somewhat +abruptly, to the collector, "I see nothing, Mr. D--, in this catalogue +which relates to the Rosicrucians!" + +"The Rosicrucians!" repeated the old gentleman, and in his turn he +surveyed me with deliberate surprise. "Who but a Rosicrucian could +explain the Rosicrucian mysteries! And can you imagine that any members +of that sect, the most jealous of all secret societies, would themselves +lift the veil that hides the Isis of their wisdom from the world?" + +"Aha!" thought I, "this, then, is 'the august fraternity' of which +you spoke. Heaven be praised! I certainly have stumbled on one of the +brotherhood." + +"But," I said aloud, "if not in books, sir, where else am I to obtain +information? Nowadays one can hazard nothing in print without authority, +and one may scarcely quote Shakespeare without citing chapter and verse. +This is the age of facts,--the age of facts, sir." + +"Well," said the old gentleman, with a pleasant smile, "if we meet +again, perhaps, at least, I may direct your researches to the proper +source of intelligence." And with that he buttoned his greatcoat, +whistled to his dog, and departed. + +It so happened that I did meet again with the old gentleman, exactly +four days after our brief conversation in Mr. D--'s bookshop. I was +riding leisurely towards Highgate, when, at the foot of its classic +hill, I recognised the stranger; he was mounted on a black pony, and +before him trotted his dog, which was black also. + +If you meet the man whom you wish to know, on horseback, at the +commencement of a long hill, where, unless he has borrowed a friend's +favourite hack, he cannot, in decent humanity to the brute creation, +ride away from you, I apprehend that it is your own fault if you have +not gone far in your object before you have gained the top. In short, so +well did I succeed, that on reaching Highgate the old gentleman invited +me to rest at his house, which was a little apart from the village; and +an excellent house it was,--small, but commodious, with a large garden, +and commanding from the windows such a prospect as Lucretius would +recommend to philosophers: the spires and domes of London, on a clear +day, distinctly visible; here the Retreat of the Hermit, and there the +Mare Magnum of the world. + +The walls of the principal rooms were embellished with pictures of +extraordinary merit, and in that high school of art which is so little +understood out of Italy. I was surprised to learn that they were all +from the hand of the owner. My evident admiration pleased my new friend, +and led to talk upon his part, which showed him no less elevated in his +theories of art than an adept in the practice. Without fatiguing +the reader with irrelevant criticism, it is necessary, perhaps, as +elucidating much of the design and character of the work which these +prefatory pages introduce, that I should briefly observe, that he +insisted as much upon the connection of the arts, as a distinguished +author has upon that of the sciences; that he held that in all works of +imagination, whether expressed by words or by colours, the artist of the +higher schools must make the broadest distinction between the real and +the true,--in other words, between the imitation of actual life, and the +exaltation of Nature into the Ideal. + +"The one," said he, "is the Dutch School, the other is the Greek." + +"Sir," said I, "the Dutch is the most in fashion." + +"Yes, in painting, perhaps," answered my host, "but in literature--" + +"It was of literature I spoke. Our growing poets are all for simplicity +and Betty Foy; and our critics hold it the highest praise of a work of +imagination, to say that its characters are exact to common life, even +in sculpture--" + +"In sculpture! No, no! THERE the high ideal must at least be essential!" + +"Pardon me; I fear you have not seen Souter Johnny and Tam O'Shanter." + +"Ah!" said the old gentleman, shaking his head, "I live very much out of +the world, I see. I suppose Shakespeare has ceased to be admired?" + +"On the contrary; people make the adoration of Shakespeare the excuse +for attacking everybody else. But then our critics have discovered that +Shakespeare is so REAL!" + +"Real! The poet who has never once drawn a character to be met with in +actual life,--who has never once descended to a passion that is false, +or a personage who is real!" + +I was about to reply very severely to this paradox, when I perceived +that my companion was growing a little out of temper. And he who wishes +to catch a Rosicrucian, must take care not to disturb the waters. I +thought it better, therefore, to turn the conversation. + +"Revenons a nos moutons," said I; "you promised to enlighten my +ignorance as to the Rosicrucians." + +"Well!" quoth he, rather sternly; "but for what purpose? Perhaps you +desire only to enter the temple in order to ridicule the rites?" + +"What do you take me for! Surely, were I so inclined, the fate of the +Abbe de Villars is a sufficient warning to all men not to treat idly +of the realms of the Salamander and the Sylph. Everybody knows how +mysteriously that ingenious personage was deprived of his life, in +revenge for the witty mockeries of his 'Comte de Gabalis.'" + +"Salamander and Sylph! I see that you fall into the vulgar error, and +translate literally the allegorical language of the mystics." + +With that the old gentleman condescended to enter into a very +interesting, and, as it seemed to me, a very erudite relation, of the +tenets of the Rosicrucians, some of whom, he asserted, still existed, +and still prosecuted, in august secrecy, their profound researches into +natural science and occult philosophy. + +"But this fraternity," said he, "however respectable and +virtuous,--virtuous I say, for no monastic order is more severe in the +practice of moral precepts, or more ardent in Christian faith,--this +fraternity is but a branch of others yet more transcendent in the powers +they have obtained, and yet more illustrious in their origin. Are you +acquainted with the Platonists?" + +"I have occasionally lost my way in their labyrinth," said I. "Faith, +they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand." + +"Yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. Their +sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the initiatory +learning, not only of the Rosicrucians, but of the nobler brotherhoods +I have referred to. More solemn and sublime still is the knowledge to +be gleaned from the elder Pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of +Apollonius." + +"Apollonius, the imposter of Tyanea! are his writings extant?" + +"Imposter!" cried my host; "Apollonius an imposter!" + +"I beg your pardon; I did not know he was a friend of yours; and if +you vouch for his character, I will believe him to have been a very +respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of his power +to be in two places at the same time." + +"Is that so difficult?" said the old gentleman; "if so, you have never +dreamed!" + +Here ended our conversation; but from that time an acquaintance was +formed between us which lasted till my venerable friend departed +this life. Peace to his ashes! He was a person of singular habits and +eccentric opinions; but the chief part of his time was occupied in acts +of quiet and unostentatious goodness. He was an enthusiast in the duties +of the Samaritan; and as his virtues were softened by the gentlest +charity, so his hopes were based upon the devoutest belief. He never +conversed upon his own origin and history, nor have I ever been able to +penetrate the darkness in which they were concealed. He seemed to have +seen much of the world, and to have been an eye-witness of the first +French Revolution, a subject upon which he was equally eloquent and +instructive. At the same time he did not regard the crimes of that +stormy period with the philosophical leniency with which enlightened +writers (their heads safe upon their shoulders) are, in the present day, +inclined to treat the massacres of the past: he spoke not as a student +who had read and reasoned, but as a man who had seen and suffered. The +old gentleman seemed alone in the world; nor did I know that he had one +relation, till his executor, a distant cousin, residing abroad, informed +me of the very handsome legacy which my poor friend had bequeathed +me. This consisted, first, of a sum about which I think it best to be +guarded, foreseeing the possibility of a new tax upon real and funded +property; and, secondly, of certain precious manuscripts, to which the +following volumes owe their existence. + +I imagine I trace this latter bequest to a visit I paid the Sage, if so +I may be permitted to call him, a few weeks before his death. + +Although he read little of our modern literature, my friend, with the +affable good-nature which belonged to him, graciously permitted me +to consult him upon various literary undertakings meditated by the +desultory ambition of a young and inexperienced student. And at that +time I sought his advice upon a work of imagination, intended to depict +the effects of enthusiasm upon different modifications of character. +He listened to my conception, which was sufficiently trite and +prosaic, with his usual patience; and then, thoughtfully turning to his +bookshelves, took down an old volume, and read to me, first, in Greek, +and secondly, in English, some extracts to the following effect:-- + +"Plato here expresses four kinds of mania, by which I desire to +understand enthusiasm and the inspiration of the gods: Firstly, the +musical; secondly, the telestic or mystic; thirdly, the prophetic; and +fourthly, that which belongs to love." + +The author he quoted, after contending that there is something in the +soul above intellect, and stating that there are in our nature distinct +energies,--by the one of which we discover and seize, as it were, +on sciences and theorems with almost intuitive rapidity, by +another, through which high art is accomplished, like the statues of +Phidias,--proceeded to state that "enthusiasm, in the true acceptation +of the word, is, when that part of the soul which is above intellect is +excited to the gods, and thence derives its inspiration." + +The author, then pursuing his comment upon Plato, observes, that "one of +these manias may suffice (especially that which belongs to love) to lead +back the soul to its first divinity and happiness; but that there is +an intimate union with them all; and that the ordinary progress through +which the soul ascends is, primarily, through the musical; next, through +the telestic or mystic; thirdly, through the prophetic; and lastly, +through the enthusiasm of love." + +While with a bewildered understanding and a reluctant attention I +listened to these intricate sublimities, my adviser closed the volume, +and said with complacency, "There is the motto for your book,--the +thesis for your theme." + +"Davus sum, non Oedipus," said I, shaking my head, discontentedly. +"All this may be exceedingly fine, but, Heaven forgive me,--I don't +understand a word of it. The mysteries of your Rosicrucians, and your +fraternities, are mere child's play to the jargon of the Platonists." + +"Yet, not till you rightly understand this passage, can you understand +the higher theories of the Rosicrucians, or of the still nobler +fraternities you speak of with so much levity." + +"Oh, if that be the case, I give up in despair. Why not, since you are +so well versed in the matter, take the motto for a book of your own?" + +"But if I have already composed a book with that thesis for its theme, +will you prepare it for the public?" + +"With the greatest pleasure," said I,--alas, too rashly! + +"I shall hold you to your promise," returned the old gentleman, "and +when I am no more, you will receive the manuscripts. From what you say +of the prevailing taste in literature, I cannot flatter you with +the hope that you will gain much by the undertaking. And I tell you +beforehand that you will find it not a little laborious." + +"Is your work a romance?" + +"It is a romance, and it is not a romance. It is a truth for those who +can comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who cannot." + +At last there arrived the manuscripts, with a brief note from my +deceased friend, reminding me of my imprudent promise. + +With mournful interest, and yet with eager impatience, I opened the +packet and trimmed my lamp. Conceive my dismay when I found the whole +written in an unintelligible cipher. I present the reader with a +specimen: + +(Several strange characters.) + +and so on for nine hundred and forty mortal pages in foolscap. I could +scarcely believe my eyes: in fact, I began to think the lamp burned +singularly blue; and sundry misgivings as to the unhallowed nature +of the characters I had so unwittingly opened upon, coupled with the +strange hints and mystical language of the old gentleman, crept through +my disordered imagination. Certainly, to say no worse of it, the whole +thing looked UNCANNY! I was about, precipitately, to hurry the papers +into my desk, with a pious determination to have nothing more to do with +them, when my eye fell upon a book, neatly bound in blue morocco, and +which, in my eagerness, I had hitherto overlooked. I opened this volume +with great precaution, not knowing what might jump out, and--guess +my delight--found that it contained a key or dictionary to the +hieroglyphics. Not to weary the reader with an account of my labours, +I am contented with saying that at last I imagined myself capable of +construing the characters, and set to work in good earnest. Still it was +no easy task, and two years elapsed before I had made much progress. I +then, by way of experiment on the public, obtained the insertion of a +few desultory chapters, in a periodical with which, for a few months, I +had the honour to be connected. They appeared to excite more curiosity +than I had presumed to anticipate; and I renewed, with better heart, my +laborious undertaking. But now a new misfortune befell me: I found, as +I proceeded, that the author had made two copies of his work, one much +more elaborate and detailed than the other; I had stumbled upon the +earlier copy, and had my whole task to remodel, and the chapters I had +written to retranslate. I may say then, that, exclusive of intervals +devoted to more pressing occupations, my unlucky promise cost me the +toil of several years before I could bring it to adequate fulfilment. +The task was the more difficult, since the style in the original is +written in a kind of rhythmical prose, as if the author desired that in +some degree his work should be regarded as one of poetical conception +and design. To this it was not possible to do justice, and in the +attempt I have doubtless very often need of the reader's indulgent +consideration. My natural respect for the old gentleman's vagaries, +with a muse of equivocal character, must be my only excuse whenever +the language, without luxuriating into verse, borrows flowers scarcely +natural to prose. Truth compels me also to confess, that, with all +my pains, I am by no means sure that I have invariably given the true +meaning of the cipher; nay, that here and there either a gap in the +narrative, or the sudden assumption of a new cipher, to which no key was +afforded, has obliged me to resort to interpolations of my own, no doubt +easily discernible, but which, I flatter myself, are not inharmonious to +the general design. This confession leads me to the sentence with +which I shall conclude: If, reader, in this book there be anything that +pleases you, it is certainly mine; but whenever you come to something +you dislike,--lay the blame upon the old gentleman! + +London, January, 1842. + +N.B.--The notes appended to the text are sometimes by the author, +sometimes by the editor. I have occasionally (but not always) marked +the distinction; where, however, this is omitted, the ingenuity of the +reader will be rarely at fault. + + + + +ZANONI. + + + + +BOOK I. -- THE MUSICIAN. + + Due Fontane + Chi di diverso effeto hanno liquore! + + "Ariosto, Orland. Fur." Canto 1.7. + + (Two Founts + That hold a draught of different effects.) + + + +CHAPTER 1.I. + + Vergina era + D' alta belta, ma sua belta non cura: + .... + Di natura, d' amor, de' cieli amici + Le negligenze sue sono artifici. + + "Gerusal. Lib.," canto ii. xiv.-xviii. + + (She was a virgin of a glorious beauty, but regarded not her + beauty...Negligence itself is art in those favoured by Nature, by + love, and by the heavens.) + +At Naples, in the latter half of the last century, a worthy artist named +Gaetano Pisani lived and flourished. He was a musician of great genius, +but not of popular reputation; there was in all his compositions +something capricious and fantastic which did not please the taste of the +Dilettanti of Naples. He was fond of unfamiliar subjects into which he +introduced airs and symphonies that excited a kind of terror in those +who listened. The names of his pieces will probably suggest their +nature. I find, for instance, among his MSS., these titles: "The Feast +of the Harpies," "The Witches at Benevento," "The Descent of Orpheus +into Hades," "The Evil Eye," "The Eumenides," and many others +that evince a powerful imagination delighting in the fearful and +supernatural, but often relieved by an airy and delicate fancy with +passages of exquisite grace and beauty. It is true that in the selection +of his subjects from ancient fable, Gaetano Pisani was much more +faithful than his contemporaries to the remote origin and the early +genius of Italian Opera. + +That descendant, however effeminate, of the ancient union between Song +and Drama, when, after long obscurity and dethronement, it regained a +punier sceptre, though a gaudier purple, by the banks of the Etrurian +Arno, or amidst the lagunes of Venice, had chosen all its primary +inspirations from the unfamiliar and classic sources of heathen legend; +and Pisani's "Descent of Orpheus" was but a bolder, darker, and more +scientific repetition of the "Euridice" which Jacopi Peri set to music +at the august nuptials of Henry of Navarre and Mary of Medicis.* Still, +as I have said, the style of the Neapolitan musician was not on the +whole pleasing to ears grown nice and euphuistic in the more dulcet +melodies of the day; and faults and extravagances easily discernible, +and often to appearance wilful, served the critics for an excuse for +their distaste. Fortunately, or the poor musician might have starved, +he was not only a composer, but also an excellent practical performer, +especially on the violin, and by that instrument he earned a decent +subsistence as one of the orchestra at the Great Theatre of San Carlo. +Here formal and appointed tasks necessarily kept his eccentric fancies +in tolerable check, though it is recorded that no less than five times +he had been deposed from his desk for having shocked the conoscenti, +and thrown the whole band into confusion, by impromptu variations of so +frantic and startling a nature that one might well have imagined that +the harpies or witches who inspired his compositions had clawed hold of +his instrument. + +The impossibility, however, to find any one of equal excellence as a +performer (that is to say, in his more lucid and orderly moments) had +forced his reinstalment, and he had now, for the most part, reconciled +himself to the narrow sphere of his appointed adagios or allegros. The +audience, too, aware of his propensity, were quick to perceive the least +deviation from the text; and if he wandered for a moment, which +might also be detected by the eye as well as the ear, in some strange +contortion of visage, and some ominous flourish of his bow, a gentle and +admonitory murmur recalled the musician from his Elysium or his Tartarus +to the sober regions of his desk. Then he would start as if from a +dream, cast a hurried, frightened, apologetic glance around, and, with +a crestfallen, humbled air, draw his rebellious instrument back to the +beaten track of the glib monotony. But at home he would make himself +amends for this reluctant drudgery. And there, grasping the unhappy +violin with ferocious fingers, he would pour forth, often till the +morning rose, strange, wild measures that would startle the early +fisherman on the shore below with a superstitious awe, and make him +cross himself as if mermaid or sprite had wailed no earthly music in his +ear. + + (*Orpheus was the favourite hero of early Italian Opera, or + Lyrical Drama. The Orfeo of Angelo Politiano was produced in + 1475. The Orfeo of Monteverde was performed at Venice in + 1667.) + +This man's appearance was in keeping with the characteristics of his +art. The features were noble and striking, but worn and haggard, +with black, careless locks tangled into a maze of curls, and a fixed, +speculative, dreamy stare in his large and hollow eyes. All his +movements were peculiar, sudden, and abrupt, as the impulse seized him; +and in gliding through the streets, or along the beach, he was heard +laughing and talking to himself. Withal, he was a harmless, guileless, +gentle creature, and would share his mite with any idle lazzaroni, whom +he often paused to contemplate as they lay lazily basking in the sun. +Yet was he thoroughly unsocial. He formed no friends, flattered no +patrons, resorted to none of the merry-makings so dear to the children +of music and the South. He and his art seemed alone suited to each +other,--both quaint, primitive, unworldly, irregular. You could not +separate the man from his music; it was himself. Without it he was +nothing, a mere machine! WITH it, he was king over worlds of his own. +Poor man, he had little enough in this! At a manufacturing town in +England there is a gravestone on which the epitaph records "one Claudius +Phillips, whose absolute contempt for riches, and inimitable performance +on the violin, made him the admiration of all that knew him!" Logical +conjunction of opposite eulogies! In proportion, O Genius, to thy +contempt for riches will be thy performance on thy violin! + +Gaetano Pisani's talents as a composer had been chiefly exhibited +in music appropriate to this his favourite instrument, of all +unquestionably the most various and royal in its resources and power +over the passions. As Shakespeare among poets is the Cremona among +instruments. Nevertheless, he had composed other pieces of larger +ambition and wider accomplishment, and chief of these, his precious, his +unpurchased, his unpublished, his unpublishable and imperishable opera +of the "Siren." This great work had been the dream of his boyhood, the +mistress of his manhood; in advancing age "it stood beside him like +his youth." Vainly had he struggled to place it before the world. Even +bland, unjealous Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, shook his gentle head +when the musician favoured him with a specimen of one of his most +thrilling scenas. And yet, Paisiello, though that music differs from all +Durante taught thee to emulate, there may--but patience, Gaetano Pisani! +bide thy time, and keep thy violin in tune! + +Strange as it may appear to the fairer reader, this grotesque personage +had yet formed those ties which ordinary mortals are apt to consider +their especial monopoly,--he was married, and had one child. What is +more strange yet, his wife was a daughter of quiet, sober, unfantastic +England: she was much younger than himself; she was fair and gentle, +with a sweet English face; she had married him from choice, and (will +you believe it?) she yet loved him. How she came to marry him, or how +this shy, unsocial, wayward creature ever ventured to propose, I can +only explain by asking you to look round and explain first to ME how +half the husbands and half the wives you meet ever found a mate! Yet, on +reflection, this union was not so extraordinary after all. The girl was +a natural child of parents too noble ever to own and claim her. She was +brought into Italy to learn the art by which she was to live, for she +had taste and voice; she was a dependant and harshly treated, and poor +Pisani was her master, and his voice the only one she had heard from +her cradle that seemed without one tone that could scorn or chide. And +so--well, is the rest natural? Natural or not, they married. This young +wife loved her husband; and young and gentle as she was, she might +almost be said to be the protector of the two. From how many disgraces +with the despots of San Carlo and the Conservatorio had her unknown +officious mediation saved him! In how many ailments--for his frame was +weak--had she nursed and tended him! Often, in the dark nights, she +would wait at the theatre with her lantern to light him and her steady +arm to lean on; otherwise, in his abstract reveries, who knows but the +musician would have walked after his "Siren" into the sea! And then she +would so patiently, perhaps (for in true love there is not always the +finest taste) so DELIGHTEDLY, listen to those storms of eccentric and +fitful melody, and steal him--whispering praises all the way--from the +unwholesome night-watch to rest and sleep! + +I said his music was a part of the man, and this gentle creature seemed +a part of the music; it was, in fact, when she sat beside him that +whatever was tender or fairy-like in his motley fantasia crept into the +harmony as by stealth. Doubtless her presence acted on the music, and +shaped and softened it; but, he, who never examined how or what his +inspiration, knew it not. All that he knew was, that he loved and +blessed her. He fancied he told her so twenty times a day; but he never +did, for he was not of many words, even to his wife. His language +was his music,--as hers, her cares! He was more communicative to his +barbiton, as the learned Mersennus teaches us to call all the varieties +of the great viol family. Certainly barbiton sounds better than +fiddle; and barbiton let it be. He would talk to THAT by the hour +together,--praise it, scold it, coax it, nay (for such is man, even the +most guileless), he had been known to swear at it; but for that excess +he was always penitentially remorseful. And the barbiton had a tongue of +his own, could take his own part, and when HE also scolded, had much +the best of it. He was a noble fellow, this Violin!--a Tyrolese, the +handiwork of the illustrious Steiner. There was something mysterious in +his great age. How many hands, now dust, had awakened his strings ere +he became the Robin Goodfellow and Familiar of Gaetano Pisani! His very +case was venerable,--beautifully painted, it was said, by Caracci. An +English collector had offered more for the case than Pisani had ever +made by the violin. But Pisani, who cared not if he had inhabited a +cabin himself, was proud of a palace for the barbiton. His barbiton, it +was his elder child! He had another child, and now we must turn to her. + +How shall I describe thee, Viola? Certainly the music had something to +answer for in the advent of that young stranger. For both in her form +and her character you might have traced a family likeness to that +singular and spirit-like life of sound which night after night threw +itself in airy and goblin sport over the starry seas...Beautiful +she was, but of a very uncommon beauty,--a combination, a harmony of +opposite attributes. Her hair of a gold richer and purer than that +which is seen even in the North; but the eyes, of all the dark, tender, +subduing light of more than Italian--almost of Oriental--splendour. The +complexion exquisitely fair, but never the same,--vivid in one moment, +pale the next. And with the complexion, the expression also varied; +nothing now so sad, and nothing now so joyous. + +I grieve to say that what we rightly entitle education was much +neglected for their daughter by this singular pair. To be sure, neither +of them had much knowledge to bestow; and knowledge was not then the +fashion, as it is now. But accident or nature favoured young Viola. She +learned, as of course, her mother's language with her father's. And she +contrived soon to read and to write; and her mother, who, by the +way, was a Roman Catholic, taught her betimes to pray. But then, to +counteract all these acquisitions, the strange habits of Pisani, and the +incessant watch and care which he required from his wife, often left the +child alone with an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but +who was in no way calculated to instruct her. + +Dame Gionetta was every inch Italian and Neapolitan. Her youth had been +all love, and her age was all superstition. She was garrulous, fond,--a +gossip. Now she would prattle to the girl of cavaliers and princes at +her feet, and now she would freeze her blood with tales and legends, +perhaps as old as Greek or Etrurian fable, of demon and vampire,--of the +dances round the great walnut-tree at Benevento, and the haunting spell +of the Evil Eye. All this helped silently to weave charmed webs over +Viola's imagination that afterthought and later years might labour +vainly to dispel. And all this especially fitted her to hang, with a +fearful joy, upon her father's music. Those visionary strains, ever +struggling to translate into wild and broken sounds the language of +unearthly beings, breathed around her from her birth. Thus you might +have said that her whole mind was full of music; associations, memories, +sensations of pleasure or pain,--all were mixed up inexplicably with +those sounds that now delighted and now terrified; that greeted her when +her eyes opened to the sun, and woke her trembling on her lonely couch +in the darkness of the night. The legends and tales of Gionetta only +served to make the child better understand the signification of those +mysterious tones; they furnished her with words to the music. It was +natural that the daughter of such a parent should soon evince some taste +in his art. But this developed itself chiefly in the ear and the voice. +She was yet a child when she sang divinely. A great Cardinal--great +alike in the State and the Conservatorio--heard of her gifts, and sent +for her. From that moment her fate was decided: she was to be the future +glory of Naples, the prima donna of San Carlo. + +The Cardinal insisted upon the accomplishment of his own predictions, +and provided her with the most renowned masters. To inspire her with +emulation, his Eminence took her one evening to his own box: it would +be something to see the performance, something more to hear the applause +lavished upon the glittering signoras she was hereafter to excel! Oh, +how gloriously that life of the stage, that fairy world of music and +song, dawned upon her! It was the only world that seemed to correspond +with her strange childish thoughts. It appeared to her as if, cast +hitherto on a foreign shore, she was brought at last to see the forms +and hear the language of her native land. Beautiful and true enthusiasm, +rich with the promise of genius! Boy or man, thou wilt never be a poet, +if thou hast not felt the ideal, the romance, the Calypso's isle that +opened to thee when for the first time the magic curtain was drawn +aside, and let in the world of poetry on the world of prose! + +And now the initiation was begun. She was to read, to study, to depict +by a gesture, a look, the passions she was to delineate on the boards; +lessons dangerous, in truth, to some, but not to the pure enthusiasm +that comes from art; for the mind that rightly conceives art is but +a mirror which gives back what is cast on its surface faithfully +only--while unsullied. She seized on nature and truth intuitively. Her +recitations became full of unconscious power; her voice moved the heart +to tears, or warmed it into generous rage. But this arose from that +sympathy which genius ever has, even in its earliest innocence, with +whatever feels, or aspires, or suffers. + +It was no premature woman comprehending the love or the jealousy that +the words expressed; her art was one of those strange secrets which +the psychologists may unriddle to us if they please, and tell us why +children of the simplest minds and the purest hearts are often so acute +to distinguish, in the tales you tell them, or the songs you sing, the +difference between the true art and the false, passion and jargon, Homer +and Racine,--echoing back, from hearts that have not yet felt what they +repeat, the melodious accents of the natural pathos. Apart from +her studies, Viola was a simple, affectionate, but somewhat wayward +child,--wayward, not in temper, for that was sweet and docile; but in +her moods, which, as I before hinted, changed from sad to gay and gay to +sad without an apparent cause. If cause there were, it must be traced to +the early and mysterious influences I have referred to, when seeking to +explain the effect produced on her imagination by those restless streams +of sound that constantly played around it; for it is noticeable that to +those who are much alive to the effects of music, airs and tunes often +come back, in the commonest pursuits of life, to vex, as it were, and +haunt them. The music, once admitted to the soul, becomes also a sort +of spirit, and never dies. It wanders perturbedly through the halls and +galleries of the memory, and is often heard again, distinct and living +as when it first displaced the wavelets of the air. Now at times, then, +these phantoms of sound floated back upon her fancy; if gay, to call +a smile from every dimple; if mournful, to throw a shade upon her +brow,--to make her cease from her childishmirth, and sit apart and muse. + +Rightly, then, in a typical sense, might this fair creature, so airy in +her shape, so harmonious in her beauty, so unfamiliar in her ways and +thoughts,--rightly might she be called a daughter, less of the musician +than the music, a being for whom you could imagine that some fate was +reserved, less of actual life than the romance which, to eyes that can +see, and hearts that can feel, glides ever along WITH the actual life, +stream by stream, to the Dark Ocean. + +And therefore it seemed not strange that Viola herself, even in +childhood, and yet more as she bloomed into the sweet seriousness of +virgin youth, should fancy her life ordained for a lot, whether of bliss +or woe, that should accord with the romance and reverie which made the +atmosphere she breathed. Frequently she would climb through the thickets +that clothed the neighbouring grotto of Posilipo,--the mighty work of +the old Cimmerians,--and, seated by the haunted Tomb of Virgil, indulge +those visions, the subtle vagueness of which no poetry can render +palpable and defined; for the Poet that surpasses all who ever sang, is +the heart of dreaming youth! Frequently there, too, beside the threshold +over which the vine-leaves clung, and facing that dark-blue, waveless +sea, she would sit in the autumn noon or summer twilight, and build her +castles in the air. Who doth not do the same,--not in youth alone, but +with the dimmed hopes of age! It is man's prerogative to dream, the +common royalty of peasant and of king. But those day-dreams of hers were +more habitual, distinct, and solemn than the greater part of us indulge. +They seemed like the Orama of the Greeks,--prophets while phantasma. + + + +CHAPTER 1.II. + + Fu stupor, fu vaghezza, fu diletto! + "Gerusal. Lib.," cant. ii. xxi. + + ("Desire it was, 't was wonder, 't was delight." + Wiffen's Translation.) + +Now at last the education is accomplished! Viola is nearly sixteen. +The Cardinal declares that the time is come when the new name must be +inscribed in the Libro d'Oro,--the Golden Book set apart to the children +of Art and Song. Yes, but in what character?--to whose genius is she +to give embodiment and form? Ah, there is the secret! Rumours go abroad +that the inexhaustible Paisiello, charmed with her performance of his +"Nel cor piu non me sento," and his "Io son Lindoro," will produce some +new masterpiece to introduce the debutante. Others insist upon it that +her forte is the comic, and that Cimarosa is hard at work at another +"Matrimonia Segreto." But in the meanwhile there is a check in the +diplomacy somewhere. The Cardinal is observed to be out of humour. He +has said publicly,--and the words are portentous,--"The silly girl is +as mad as her father; what she asks is preposterous!" Conference follows +conference; the Cardinal talks to the poor child very solemnly in +his closet,--all in vain. Naples is distracted with curiosity and +conjecture. The lecture ends in a quarrel, and Viola comes home sullen +and pouting: she will not act,--she has renounced the engagement. + +Pisani, too inexperienced to be aware of all the dangers of the stage, +had been pleased at the notion that one, at least, of his name would add +celebrity to his art. The girl's perverseness displeased him. However, +he said nothing,--he never scolded in words, but he took up the faithful +barbiton. Oh, faithful barbiton, how horribly thou didst scold! It +screeched, it gabbled, it moaned, it growled. And Viola's eyes filled +with tears, for she understood that language. She stole to her mother, +and whispered in her ear; and when Pisani turned from his employment, +lo! both mother and daughter were weeping. He looked at them with a +wondering stare; and then, as if he felt he had been harsh, he flew +again to his Familiar. And now you thought you heard the lullaby which a +fairy might sing to some fretful changeling it had adopted and sought to +soothe. Liquid, low, silvery, streamed the tones beneath the enchanted +bow. The most stubborn grief would have paused to hear; and withal, +at times, out came a wild, merry, ringing note, like a laugh, but not +mortal laughter. It was one of his most successful airs from his beloved +opera,--the Siren in the act of charming the waves and the winds to +sleep. Heaven knows what next would have come, but his arm was arrested. +Viola had thrown herself on his breast, and kissed him, with happy +eyes that smiled through her sunny hair. At that very moment the door +opened,--a message from the Cardinal. Viola must go to his Eminence at +once. Her mother went with her. All was reconciled and settled; Viola +had her way, and selected her own opera. O ye dull nations of the North, +with your broils and debates,--your bustling lives of the Pnyx and +the Agora!--you cannot guess what a stir throughout musical Naples was +occasioned by the rumour of a new opera and a new singer. But whose +the opera? No cabinet intrigue ever was so secret. Pisani came back one +night from the theatre, evidently disturbed and irate. Woe to thine ears +hadst thou heard the barbiton that night! They had suspended him from +his office,--they feared that the new opera, and the first debut of +his daughter as prima donna, would be too much for his nerves. And his +variations, his diablerie of sirens and harpies, on such a night, made +a hazard not to be contemplated without awe. To be set aside, and on the +very night that his child, whose melody was but an emanation of his own, +was to perform,--set aside for some new rival: it was too much for a +musician's flesh and blood. For the first time he spoke in words upon +the subject, and gravely asked--for that question the barbiton, eloquent +as it was, could not express distinctly--what was to be the opera, and +what the part? And Viola as gravely answered that she was pledged to the +Cardinal not to reveal. Pisani said nothing, but disappeared with +the violin; and presently they heard the Familiar from the house-top +(whither, when thoroughly out of humour, the musician sometimes fled), +whining and sighing as if its heart were broken. + +The affections of Pisani were little visible on the surface. He was not +one of those fond, caressing fathers whose children are ever playing +round their knees; his mind and soul were so thoroughly in his art that +domestic life glided by him, seemingly as if THAT were a dream, and +the heart the substantial form and body of existence. Persons +much cultivating an abstract study are often thus; mathematicians +proverbially so. When his servant ran to the celebrated French +philosopher, shrieking, "The house is on fire, sir!" "Go and tell my +wife then, fool!" said the wise man, settling back to his problems; +"do _I_ ever meddle with domestic affairs?" But what are mathematics to +music--music, that not only composes operas, but plays on the barbiton? +Do you know what the illustrious Giardini said when the tyro asked how +long it would take to learn to play on the violin? Hear, and despair, ye +who would bend the bow to which that of Ulysses was a plaything, "Twelve +hours a day for twenty years together!" Can a man, then, who plays the +barbiton be always playing also with his little ones? No, Pisani; often, +with the keen susceptibility of childhood, poor Viola had stolen from +the room to weep at the thought that thou didst not love her. And yet, +underneath this outward abstraction of the artist, the natural fondness +flowed all the same; and as she grew up, the dreamer had understood the +dreamer. And now, shut out from all fame himself; to be forbidden to +hail even his daughter's fame!--and that daughter herself to be in +the conspiracy against him! Sharper than the serpent's tooth was the +ingratitude, and sharper than the serpent's tooth was the wail of the +pitying barbiton! + +The eventful hour is come. Viola is gone to the theatre,--her mother +with her. The indignant musician remains at home. Gionetta bursts into +the room: my Lord Cardinal's carriage is at the door,--the Padrone is +sent for. He must lay aside his violin; he must put on his brocade coat +and his lace ruffles. Here they are,--quick, quick! And quick rolls the +gilded coach, and majestic sits the driver, and statelily prance the +steeds. Poor Pisani is lost in a mist of uncomfortable amaze. He arrives +at the theatre; he descends at the great door; he turns round and +round, and looks about him and about: he misses something,--where is the +violin? Alas! his soul, his voice, his self of self, is left behind! It +is but an automaton that the lackeys conduct up the stairs, through the +tier, into the Cardinal's box. But then, what bursts upon him! Does he +dream? The first act is over (they did not send for him till success +seemed no longer doubtful); the first act has decided all. He feels THAT +by the electric sympathy which ever the one heart has at once with +a vast audience. He feels it by the breathless stillness of that +multitude; he feels it even by the lifted finger of the Cardinal. He +sees his Viola on the stage, radiant in her robes and gems,--he hears +her voice thrilling through the single heart of the thousands! But the +scene, the part, the music! It is his other child,--his immortal child; +the spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient +obscurity and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the Siren! + +This, then, was the mystery that had so galled him,--this the cause of +the quarrel with the Cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed till +the success was won, and the daughter had united her father's triumph +with her own! And there she stands, as all souls bow before her,--fairer +than the very Siren he had called from the deeps of melody. Oh, long and +sweet recompense of toil! Where is on earth the rapture like that which +is known to genius when at last it bursts from its hidden cavern into +light and fame! + +He did not speak, he did not move; he stood transfixed, breathless, the +tears rolling down his cheeks; only from time to time his hands still +wandered about,--mechanically they sought for the faithful instrument, +why was it not there to share his triumph? + +At last the curtain fell; but on such a storm and diapason of applause! +Up rose the audience as one man, as with one voice that dear name was +shouted. She came on, trembling, pale, and in the whole crowd saw but +her father's face. The audience followed those moistened eyes; they +recognised with a thrill the daughter's impulse and her meaning. The +good old Cardinal drew him gently forward. Wild musician, thy daughter +has given thee back more than the life thou gavest! + +"My poor violin!" said he, wiping his eyes, "they will never hiss thee +again now!" + + + +CHAPTER 1.III. + + Fra si contrarie tempre in ghiaccio e in foco, + In riso e in pianto, e fra paura e speme + L'ingannatrice Donna-- + "Gerusal. Lib.," cant. iv. xciv. + + (Between such contrarious mixtures of ice and fire, laughter and + tears,--fear and hope, the deceiving dame.) + +Now notwithstanding the triumph both of the singer and the opera, there +had been one moment in the first act, and, consequently, BEFORE the +arrival of Pisani, when the scale seemed more than doubtful. It was in a +chorus replete with all the peculiarities of the composer. And when the +Maelstrom of Capricci whirled and foamed, and tore ear and sense through +every variety of sound, the audience simultaneously recognised the +hand of Pisani. A title had been given to the opera which had hitherto +prevented all suspicion of its parentage; and the overture and opening, +in which the music had been regular and sweet, had led the audience +to fancy they detected the genius of their favourite Paisiello. Long +accustomed to ridicule and almost to despise the pretensions of Pisani +as a composer, they now felt as if they had been unduly cheated into +the applause with which they had hailed the overture and the commencing +scenas. An ominous buzz circulated round the house: the singers, +the orchestra,--electrically sensitive to the impression of the +audience,--grew, themselves, agitated and dismayed, and failed in the +energy and precision which could alone carry off the grotesqueness of +the music. + +There are always in every theatre many rivals to a new author and a new +performer,--a party impotent while all goes well, but a dangerous ambush +the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of success. A +hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, but the significant silence of +all applause seemed to forebode the coming moment when the displeasure +would grow contagious. It was the breath that stirred the impending +avalanche. At that critical moment Viola, the Siren queen, emerged for +the first time from her ocean cave. As she came forward to the +lamps, the novelty of her situation, the chilling apathy of the +audience,--which even the sight of so singular a beauty did not at the +first arouse,--the whispers of the malignant singers on the stage, the +glare of the lights, and more--far more than the rest--that recent hiss, +which had reached her in her concealment, all froze up her faculties and +suspended her voice. And, instead of the grand invocation into which +she ought rapidly to have burst, the regal Siren, retransformed into +the trembling girl, stood pale and mute before the stern, cold array of +those countless eyes. + +At that instant, and when consciousness itself seemed about to fail her, +as she turned a timid beseeching glance around the still multitude, she +perceived, in a box near the stage, a countenance which at once, and +like magic, produced on her mind an effect never to be analysed +nor forgotten. It was one that awakened an indistinct, haunting +reminiscence, as if she had seen it in those day-dreams she had been so +wont from infancy to indulge. She could not withdraw her gaze from that +face, and as she gazed, the awe and coldness that had before seized her, +vanished like a mist from before the sun. + +In the dark splendour of the eyes that met her own there was indeed +so much of gentle encouragement, of benign and compassionate +admiration,--so much that warmed, and animated, and nerved,--that any +one, actor or orator, who has ever observed the effect that a single +earnest and kindly look in the crowd that is to be addressed and won, +will produce upon his mind, may readily account for the sudden and +inspiriting influence which the eye and smile of the stranger exercised +on the debutante. + +And while yet she gazed, and the glow returned to her heart, the +stranger half rose, as if to recall the audience to a sense of the +courtesy due to one so fair and young; and the instant his voice gave +the signal, the audience followed it by a burst of generous applause. +For this stranger himself was a marked personage, and his recent arrival +at Naples had divided with the new opera the gossip of the city. And +then as the applause ceased, clear, full, and freed from every fetter, +like a spirit from the clay, the Siren's voice poured forth its +entrancing music. From that time Viola forgot the crowd, the hazard, +the whole world,--except the fairy one over with she presided. It seemed +that the stranger's presence only served still more to heighten that +delusion, in which the artist sees no creation without the circle of his +art, she felt as if that serene brow, and those brilliant eyes, inspired +her with powers never known before: and, as if searching for a language +to express the strange sensations occasioned by his presence, that +presence itself whispered to her the melody and the song. + +Only when all was over, and she saw her father and felt his joy, did +this wild spell vanish before the sweeter one of the household and +filial love. Yet again, as she turned from the stage, she looked back +involuntarily, and the stranger's calm and half-melancholy smile sank +into her heart,--to live there, to be recalled with confused memories, +half of pleasure, and half of pain. + +Pass over the congratulations of the good Cardinal-Virtuoso, astonished +at finding himself and all Naples had been hitherto in the wrong on +a subject of taste,--still more astonished at finding himself and all +Naples combining to confess it; pass over the whispered ecstasies of +admiration which buzzed in the singer's ear, as once more, in her modest +veil and quiet dress, she escaped from the crowd of gallants that choked +up every avenue behind the scenes; pass over the sweet embrace of father +and child, returning through the starlit streets and along the deserted +Chiaja in the Cardinal's carriage; never pause now to note the tears and +ejaculations of the good, simple-hearted mother,--see them returned; +see the well-known room, venimus ad larem nostrum (We come to our own +house.); see old Gionetta bustling at the supper; and hear Pisani, as he +rouses the barbiton from its case, communicating all that has happened +to the intelligent Familiar; hark to the mother's merry, low, English +laugh. Why, Viola, strange child, sittest thou apart, thy face leaning +on thy fair hands, thine eyes fixed on space? Up, rouse thee! Every +dimple on the cheek of home must smile to-night. ("Ridete quidquid est +domi cachinnorum." Catull. "ad Sirm. Penin.") + +And a happy reunion it was round that humble table: a feast Lucullus +might have envied in his Hall of Apollo, in the dried grapes, and +the dainty sardines, and the luxurious polenta, and the old lacrima a +present from the good Cardinal. The barbiton, placed on a chair--a tall, +high-backed chair--beside the musician, seemed to take a part in the +festive meal. Its honest varnished face glowed in the light of the lamp; +and there was an impish, sly demureness in its very silence, as its +master, between every mouthful, turned to talk to it of something he had +forgotten to relate before. The good wife looked on affectionately, and +could not eat for joy; but suddenly she rose, and placed on the +artist's temples a laurel wreath, which she had woven beforehand in fond +anticipation; and Viola, on the other side her brother, the barbiton, +rearranged the chaplet, and, smoothing back her father's hair, +whispered, "Caro Padre, you will not let HIM scold me again!" + +Then poor Pisani, rather distracted between the two, and excited both by +the lacrima and his triumph, turned to the younger child with so naive +and grotesque a pride, "I don't know which to thank the most. You give +me so much joy, child,--I am so proud of thee and myself. But he and I, +poor fellow, have been so often unhappy together!" + +Viola's sleep was broken,--that was natural. The intoxication of vanity +and triumph, the happiness in the happiness she had caused, all this was +better than sleep. But still from all this, again and again her thoughts +flew to those haunting eyes, to that smile with which forever the memory +of the triumph, of the happiness, was to be united. Her feelings, like +her own character, were strange and peculiar. They were not those of a +girl whose heart, for the first time reached through the eye, sighs +its natural and native language of first love. It was not so much +admiration, though the face that reflected itself on every wave of her +restless fancies was of the rarest order of majesty and beauty; nor a +pleased and enamoured recollection that the sight of this stranger had +bequeathed: it was a human sentiment of gratitude and delight, mixed +with something more mysterious, of fear and awe. Certainly she had seen +before those features; but when and how? Only when her thoughts had +sought to shape out her future, and when, in spite of all the attempts +to vision forth a fate of flowers and sunshine, a dark and chill +foreboding made her recoil back into her deepest self. It was a +something found that had long been sought for by a thousand restless +yearnings and vague desires, less of the heart than mind; not as when +youth discovers the one to be beloved, but rather as when the student, +long wandering after the clew to some truth in science, sees it glimmer +dimly before him, to beckon, to recede, to allure, and to wane again. +She fell at last into unquiet slumber, vexed by deformed, fleeting, +shapeless phantoms; and, waking, as the sun, through a veil of hazy +cloud, glinted with a sickly ray across the casement, she heard her +father settled back betimes to his one pursuit, and calling forth from +his Familiar a low mournful strain, like a dirge over the dead. + +"And why," she asked, when she descended to the room below,--"why, my +father, was your inspiration so sad, after the joy of last night?" + +"I know not, child. I meant to be merry, and compose an air in honour of +thee; but he is an obstinate fellow, this,--and he would have it so." + + + +CHAPTER 1.IV. + + E cosi i pigri e timidi desiri + Sprona. + "Gerusal. Lib.," cant. iv. lxxxviii. + + (And thus the slow and timid passions urged.) + +It was the custom of Pisani, except when the duties of his profession +made special demand on his time, to devote a certain portion of the +mid-day to sleep,--a habit not so much a luxury as a necessity to a man +who slept very little during the night. In fact, whether to compose +or to practice, the hours of noon were precisely those in which Pisani +could not have been active if he would. His genius resembled those +fountains full at dawn and evening, overflowing at night, and perfectly +dry at the meridian. During this time, consecrated by her husband to +repose, the signora generally stole out to make the purchases necessary +for the little household, or to enjoy (as what woman does not?) a little +relaxation in gossip with some of her own sex. And the day following +this brilliant triumph, how many congratulations would she have to +receive! + +At these times it was Viola's habit to seat herself without the door +of the house, under an awning which sheltered from the sun without +obstructing the view; and there now, with the prompt-book on her knee, +on which her eye roves listlessly from time to time, you may behold +her, the vine-leaves clustering from their arching trellis over the +door behind, and the lazy white-sailed boats skimming along the sea that +stretched before. + +As she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming from the +direction of Posilipo, with a slow step and downcast eyes, passed close +by the house, and Viola, looking up abruptly, started in a kind of +terror as she recognised the stranger. She uttered an involuntary +exclamation, and the cavalier turning, saw, and paused. + +He stood a moment or two between her and the sunlit ocean, contemplating +in a silence too serious and gentle for the boldness of gallantry, the +blushing face and the young slight form before him; at length he spoke. + +"Are you happy, my child," he said, in almost a paternal tone, "at the +career that lies before you? From sixteen to thirty, the music in the +breath of applause is sweeter than all the music your voice can utter!" + +"I know not," replied Viola, falteringly, but encouraged by the liquid +softness of the accents that addressed her,--"I know not whether I am +happy now, but I was last night. And I feel, too, Excellency, that I +have you to thank, though, perhaps, you scarce know why!" + +"You deceive yourself," said the cavalier, with a smile. "I am aware +that I assisted to your merited success, and it is you who scarce know +how. The WHY I will tell you: because I saw in your heart a nobler +ambition than that of the woman's vanity; it was the daughter that +interested me. Perhaps you would rather I should have admired the +singer?" + +"No; oh, no!" + +"Well, I believe you. And now, since we have thus met, I will pause to +counsel you. When next you go to the theatre, you will have at your feet +all the young gallants of Naples. Poor infant! the flame that dazzles +the eye can scorch the wing. Remember that the only homage that does not +sully must be that which these gallants will not give thee. And whatever +thy dreams of the future,--and I see, while I speak to thee, how +wandering they are, and wild,--may only those be fulfilled which centre +round the hearth of home." + +He paused, as Viola's breast heaved beneath its robe. And with a burst +of natural and innocent emotions, scarcely comprehending, though an +Italian, the grave nature of his advice, she exclaimed,-- + +"Ah, Excellency, you cannot know how dear to me that home is already. +And my father,--there would be no home, signor, without him!" + +A deep and melancholy shade settled over the face of the cavalier. He +looked up at the quiet house buried amidst the vine-leaves, and turned +again to the vivid, animated face of the young actress. + +"It is well," said he. "A simple heart may be its own best guide, and +so, go on, and prosper. Adieu, fair singer." + +"Adieu, Excellency; but," and something she could not resist--an +anxious, sickening feeling of fear and hope,--impelled her to the +question, "I shall see you again, shall I not, at San Carlo?" + +"Not, at least, for some time. I leave Naples to-day." + +"Indeed!" and Viola's heart sank within her; the poetry of the stage was +gone. + +"And," said the cavalier, turning back, and gently laying his hand on +hers,--"and, perhaps, before we meet, you may have suffered: known the +first sharp griefs of human life,--known how little what fame can gain, +repays what the heart can lose; but be brave and yield not,--not even to +what may seem the piety of sorrow. Observe yon tree in your neighbour's +garden. Look how it grows up, crooked and distorted. Some wind scattered +the germ from which it sprang, in the clefts of the rock; choked up and +walled round by crags and buildings, by Nature and man, its life has +been one struggle for the light,--light which makes to that life the +necessity and the principle: you see how it has writhed and twisted; +how, meeting the barrier in one spot, it has laboured and worked, stem +and branches, towards the clear skies at last. What has preserved it +through each disfavour of birth and circumstances,--why are its leaves +as green and fair as those of the vine behind you, which, with all +its arms, can embrace the open sunshine? My child, because of the very +instinct that impelled the struggle,--because the labour for the light +won to the light at length. So with a gallant heart, through every +adverse accident of sorrow and of fate to turn to the sun, to strive for +the heaven; this it is that gives knowledge to the strong and happiness +to the weak. Ere we meet again, you will turn sad and heavy eyes to +those quiet boughs, and when you hear the birds sing from them, and see +the sunshine come aslant from crag and housetop to be the playfellow +of their leaves, learn the lesson that Nature teaches you, and strive +through darkness to the light!" + +As he spoke he moved on slowly, and left Viola wondering, silent, +saddened with his dim prophecy of coming evil, and yet, through sadness, +charmed. Involuntarily her eyes followed him,--involuntarily she +stretched forth her arms, as if by a gesture to call him back; she would +have given worlds to have seen him turn,--to have heard once more his +low, calm, silvery voice; to have felt again the light touch of his hand +on hers. As moonlight that softens into beauty every angle on which it +falls, seemed his presence,--as moonlight vanishes, and things assume +their common aspect of the rugged and the mean, he receded from her +eyes, and the outward scene was commonplace once more. + +The stranger passed on, through that long and lovely road which reaches +at last the palaces that face the public gardens, and conducts to the +more populous quarters of the city. + +A group of young, dissipated courtiers, loitering by the gateway of a +house which was open for the favourite pastime of the day,--the resort +of the wealthier and more high-born gamesters,--made way for him, as +with a courteous inclination he passed them by. + +"Per fede," said one, "is not that the rich Zanoni, of whom the town +talks?" + +"Ay; they say his wealth is incalculable!" + +"THEY say,--who are THEY?--what is the authority? He has not been many +days at Naples, and I cannot yet find any one who knows aught of his +birthplace, his parentage, or, what is more important, his estates!" + +"That is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which THEY SAY is his +own. See,--no, you cannot see it here; but it rides yonder in the bay. +The bankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their +hands." + +"Whence came he?" + +"From some seaport in the East. My valet learned from some of the +sailors on the Mole that he had resided many years in the interior of +India." + +"Ah, I am told that in India men pick up gold like pebbles, and that +there are valleys where the birds build their nests with emeralds to +attract the moths. Here comes our prince of gamesters, Cetoxa; be sure +that he already must have made acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier; +he has that attraction to gold which the magnet has to steel. Well, +Cetoxa, what fresh news of the ducats of Signor Zanoni?" + +"Oh," said Cetoxa, carelessly, "my friend--" + +"Ha! ha! hear him; his friend--" + +"Yes; my friend Zanoni is going to Rome for a short time; when he +returns, he has promised me to fix a day to sup with me, and I will then +introduce him to you, and to the best society of Naples! Diavolo! but he +is a most agreeable and witty gentleman!" + +"Pray tell us how you came so suddenly to be his friend." + +"My dear Belgioso, nothing more natural. He desired a box at San Carlo; +but I need not tell you that the expectation of a new opera (ah, how +superb it is,--that poor devil, Pisani; who would have thought it?) and +a new singer (what a face,--what a voice!--ah!) had engaged every corner +of the house. I heard of Zanoni's desire to honour the talent of Naples, +and, with my usual courtesy to distinguished strangers, I sent to place +my box at his disposal. He accepts it,--I wait on him between the acts; +he is most charming; he invites me to supper. Cospetto, what a retinue! +We sit late,--I tell him all the news of Naples; we grow bosom friends; +he presses on me this diamond before we part,--is a trifle, he tells me: +the jewellers value it at 5000 pistoles!--the merriest evening I have +passed these ten years." + +The cavaliers crowded round to admire the diamond. + +"Signor Count Cetoxa," said one grave-looking sombre man, who had +crossed himself two or three times during the Neapolitan's narrative, +"are you not aware of the strange reports about this person; and are you +not afraid to receive from him a gift which may carry with it the most +fatal consequences? Do you not know that he is said to be a sorcerer; to +possess the mal-occhio; to--" + +"Prithee, spare us your antiquated superstitions," interrupted Cetoxa, +contemptuously. "They are out of fashion; nothing now goes down but +scepticism and philosophy. And what, after all, do these rumours, when +sifted, amount to? They have no origin but this,--a silly old man of +eighty-six, quite in his dotage, solemnly avers that he saw this same +Zanoni seventy years ago (he himself, the narrator, then a mere boy) at +Milan; when this very Zanoni, as you all see, is at least as young as +you or I, Belgioso." + +"But that," said the grave gentleman,--"THAT is the mystery. Old Avelli +declares that Zanoni does not seem a day older than when they met at +Milan. He says that even then at Milan--mark this--where, though +under another name, this Zanoni appeared in the same splendour, he was +attended also by the same mystery. And that an old man THERE remembered +to have seen him sixty years before, in Sweden." + +"Tush," returned Cetoxa, "the same thing has been said of the quack +Cagliostro,--mere fables. I will believe them when I see this diamond +turn to a wisp of hay. For the rest," he added gravely, "I consider this +illustrious gentleman my friend; and a whisper against his honour and +repute will in future be equivalent to an affront to myself." + +Cetoxa was a redoubted swordsman, and excelled in a peculiarly awkward +manoeuvre, which he himself had added to the variations of the stoccata. +The grave gentleman, however anxious for the spiritual weal of the +count, had an equal regard for his own corporeal safety. He contented +himself with a look of compassion, and, turning through the gateway, +ascended the stairs to the gaming-tables. + +"Ha, ha!" said Cetoxa, laughing, "our good Loredano is envious of my +diamond. Gentlemen, you sup with me to-night. I assure you I never met a +more delightful, sociable, entertaining person, than my dear friend the +Signor Zanoni." + + + +CHAPTER 1.V. + + Quello Ippogifo, grande e strano augello + Lo porta via. + "Orlando Furioso," c. vi. xviii. + + (That hippogriff, great and marvellous bird, bears him away.) + +And now, accompanying this mysterious Zanoni, am I compelled to bid +a short farewell to Naples. Mount behind me,--mount on my hippogriff, +reader; settle yourself at your ease. I bought the pillion the other +day of a poet who loves his comfort; it has been newly stuffed for +your special accommodation. So, so, we ascend! Look as we ride +aloft,--look!--never fear, hippogriffs never stumble; and every +hippogriff in Italy is warranted to carry elderly gentlemen,--look down +on the gliding landscapes! There, near the ruins of the Oscan's old +Atella, rises Aversa, once the stronghold of the Norman; there gleam the +columns of Capua, above the Vulturnian Stream. Hail to ye, cornfields +and vineyards famous for the old Falernian! Hail to ye, golden +orange-groves of Mola di Gaeta! Hail to ye, sweet shrubs and wild +flowers, omnis copia narium, that clothe the mountain-skirts of the +silent Lautulae! Shall we rest at the Volscian Anxur,--the modern +Terracina,--where the lofty rock stands like the giant that guards the +last borders of the southern land of love? Away, away! and hold your +breath as we flit above the Pontine Marshes. Dreary and desolate, their +miasma is to the gardens we have passed what the rank commonplace of +life is to the heart when it has left love behind. + +Mournful Campagna, thou openest on us in majestic sadness. Rome, +seven-hilled Rome! receive us as Memory receives the way-worn; receive +us in silence, amidst ruins! Where is the traveller we pursue? Turn the +hippogriff loose to graze: he loves the acanthus that wreathes round +yon broken columns. Yes, that is the arch of Titus, the conqueror of +Jerusalem,--that the Colosseum! Through one passed the triumph of the +deified invader; in one fell the butchered gladiators. Monuments of +murder, how poor the thoughts, how mean the memories ye awaken, compared +with those that speak to the heart of man on the heights of Phyle, or +by thy lone mound, grey Marathon! We stand amidst weeds and brambles +and long waving herbage. Where we stand reigned Nero,--here were his +tessellated floors; here, + +"Mighty in the heaven, a second heaven," + +hung the vault of his ivory roofs; here, arch upon arch, pillar on +pillar, glittered to the world the golden palace of its master,--the +Golden House of Nero. How the lizard watches us with his bright, +timorous eye! We disturb his reign. Gather that wild flower: the Golden +House is vanished, but the wild flower may have kin to those which the +stranger's hand scattered over the tyrant's grave; see, over this soil, +the grave of Rome, Nature strews the wild flowers still! + +In the midst of this desolation is an old building of the middle ages. +Here dwells a singular recluse. In the season of the malaria the native +peasant flies the rank vegetation round; but he, a stranger and a +foreigner, no associates, no companions, except books and instruments +of science. He is often seen wandering over the grass-grown hills, or +sauntering through the streets of the new city, not with the absent brow +and incurious air of students, but with observant piercing eyes that +seem to dive into the hearts of the passers-by. An old man, but not +infirm,--erect and stately, as if in his prime. None know whether he be +rich or poor. He asks no charity, and he gives none,--he does no evil, +and seems to confer no good. He is a man who appears to have no world +beyond himself; but appearances are deceitful, and Science, as well as +Benevolence, lives in the Universe. This abode, for the first time since +thus occupied, a visitor enters. It is Zanoni. + +You observe those two men seated together, conversing earnestly. Years +long and many have flown away since they met last,--at least, bodily, +and face to face. But if they are sages, thought can meet thought, and +spirit spirit, though oceans divide the forms. Death itself divides not +the wise. Thou meetest Plato when thine eyes moisten over the Phaedo. +May Homer live with all men forever! + +They converse; they confess to each other; they conjure up the past, and +repeople it; but note how differently do such remembrances affect the +two. On Zanoni's face, despite its habitual calm, the emotions change +and go. HE has acted in the past he surveys; but not a trace of the +humanity that participates in joy and sorrow can be detected on the +passionless visage of his companion; the past, to him, as is now +the present, has been but as Nature to the sage, the volume to the +student,--a calm and spiritual life, a study, a contemplation. + +From the past they turn to the future. Ah! at the close of the last +century, the future seemed a thing tangible,--it was woven up in all +men's fears and hopes of the present. + +At the verge of that hundred years, Man, the ripest born of Time, + +("An des Jahrhunderts Neige, Der reifste Sohn der Zeit." "Die +Kunstler.") + +stood as at the deathbed of the Old World, and beheld the New Orb, +blood-red amidst cloud and vapour,--uncertain if a comet or a sun. +Behold the icy and profound disdain on the brow of the old man,--the +lofty yet touching sadness that darkens the glorious countenance of +Zanoni. Is it that one views with contempt the struggle and its issue, +and the other with awe or pity? Wisdom contemplating mankind leads but +to the two results,--compassion or disdain. He who believes in other +worlds can accustom himself to look on this as the naturalist on +the revolutions of an ant-hill, or of a leaf. What is the Earth to +Infinity,--what its duration to the Eternal? Oh, how much greater is +the soul of one man than the vicissitudes of the whole globe! Child of +heaven, and heir of immortality, how from some star hereafter wilt +thou look back on the ant-hill and its commotions, from Clovis +to Robespierre, from Noah to the Final Fire. The spirit that can +contemplate, that lives only in the intellect, can ascend to its star, +even from the midst of the burial-ground called Earth, and while the +sarcophagus called Life immures in its clay the everlasting! + +But thou, Zanoni,--thou hast refused to live ONLY in the intellect; thou +hast not mortified the heart; thy pulse still beats with the sweet music +of mortal passion; thy kind is to thee still something warmer than an +abstraction,--thou wouldst look upon this Revolution in its cradle, +which the storms rock; thou wouldst see the world while its elements yet +struggle through the chaos! + +Go! + + + +CHAPTER 1.VI. + + Precepteurs ignorans de ce faible univers.--Voltaire. + (Ignorant teachers of this weak world.) + + Nous etions a table chez un de nos confreres a l'Academie, + Grand Seigneur et homme d'esprit.--La Harpe. + (We supped with one of our confreres of the Academy,--a great + nobleman and wit.) + +One evening, at Paris, several months after the date of our last +chapter, there was a reunion of some of the most eminent wits of the +time, at the house of a personage distinguished alike by noble birth and +liberal accomplishments. Nearly all present were of the views that +were then the mode. For, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so +unpopular as the people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar +as aristocracy. The airiest fine gentleman and the haughtiest noble +prated of equality, and lisped enlightenment. + +Among the more remarkable guests were Condorcet, then in the prime of +his reputation, the correspondent of the king of Prussia, the intimate +of Voltaire, the member of half the academies of Europe,--noble by +birth, polished in manners, republican in opinions. There, too, was the +venerable Malesherbes, "l'amour et les delices de la Nation." (The idol +and delight of the nation (so-called by his historian, Gaillard).) There +Jean Silvain Bailly, the accomplished scholar,--the aspiring politician. +It was one of those petits soupers for which the capital of all social +pleasures was so renowned. The conversation, as might be expected, was +literary and intellectual, enlivened by graceful pleasantry. Many of the +ladies of that ancient and proud noblesse--for the noblesse yet existed, +though its hours were already numbered--added to the charm of the +society; and theirs were the boldest criticisms, and often the most +liberal sentiments. + +Vain labour for me--vain labour almost for the grave English +language--to do justice to the sparkling paradoxes that flew from lip +to lip. The favourite theme was the superiority of the moderns to the +ancients. Condorcet on this head was eloquent, and to some, at least, of +his audience, most convincing. That Voltaire was greater than Homer few +there were disposed to deny. Keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull +pedantry which finds everything ancient necessarily sublime. + +"Yet," said the graceful Marquis de --, as the champagne danced to his +glass, "more ridiculous still is the superstition that finds everything +incomprehensible holy! But intelligence circulates, Condorcet; like +water, it finds its level. My hairdresser said to me this morning, +'Though I am but a poor fellow, I believe as little as the finest +gentleman!'" "Unquestionably, the great Revolution draws near to its +final completion,--a pas de geant, as Montesquieu said of his own +immortal work." + +Then there rushed from all--wit and noble, courtier and republican--a +confused chorus, harmonious only in its anticipation of the brilliant +things to which "the great Revolution" was to give birth. Here Condrocet +is more eloquent than before. + +"Il faut absolument que la Superstition et le Fanatisme fassent place +a la Philosophie. (It must necessarily happen that superstition and +fanaticism give place to philosophy.) Kings persecute persons, priests +opinion. Without kings, men must be safe; and without priests, minds +must be free." + +"Ah," murmured the marquis, "and as ce cher Diderot has so well sung,-- + +'Et des boyaux du dernier pretre Serrez le cou du dernier roi.'" + + (And throttle the neck of the last king with the string from + the bowels of the last priest.) + +"And then," resumed Condorcet,--"then commences the Age of +Reason!--equality in instruction, equality in institutions, equality +in wealth! The great impediments to knowledge are, first, the want of +a common language; and next, the short duration of existence. But as to +the first, when all men are brothers, why not a universal language? +As to the second, the organic perfectibility of the vegetable world is +undisputed, is Nature less powerful in the nobler existence of thinking +man? The very destruction of the two most active causes of physical +deterioration--here, luxurious wealth; there, abject penury,--must +necessarily prolong the general term of life. (See Condorcet's +posthumous work on the Progress of the Human Mind.--Ed.) The art of +medicine will then be honoured in the place of war, which is the art of +murder: the noblest study of the acutest minds will be devoted to the +discovery and arrest of the causes of disease. Life, I grant, cannot be +made eternal; but it may be prolonged almost indefinitely. And as +the meaner animal bequeaths its vigour to its offspring, so man shall +transmit his improved organisation, mental and physical, to his sons. +Oh, yes, to such a consummation does our age approach!" + +The venerable Malesherbes sighed. Perhaps he feared the consummation +might not come in time for him. The handsome Marquis de -- and the +ladies, yet handsomer than he, looked conviction and delight. + +But two men there were, seated next to each other, who joined not in +the general talk: the one a stranger newly arrived in Paris, where +his wealth, his person, and his accomplishments, had already made +him remarked and courted; the other, an old man, somewhere about +seventy,--the witty and virtuous, brave, and still light-hearted +Cazotte, the author of "Le Diable Amoureux." + +These two conversed familiarly, and apart from the rest, and only by an +occasional smile testified their attention to the general conversation. + +"Yes," said the stranger,--"yes, we have met before." + +"I thought I could not forget your countenance; yet I task in vain my +recollections of the past." + +"I will assist you. Recall the time when, led by curiosity, or +perhaps the nobler desire of knowledge, you sought initiation into the +mysterious order of Martines de Pasqualis." + +(It is so recorded of Cazotte. Of Martines de Pasqualis little is known; +even the country to which he belonged is matter of conjecture. Equally +so the rites, ceremonies, and nature of the cabalistic order he +established. St. Martin was a disciple of the school, and that, at +least, is in its favour; for in spite of his mysticism, no man more +beneficent, generous, pure, and virtuous than St. Martin adorned the +last century. Above all, no man more distinguished himself from the herd +of sceptical philosophers by the gallantry and fervour with which he +combated materialism, and vindicated the necessity of faith amidst a +chaos of unbelief. It may also be observed, that Cazotte, whatever +else he learned of the brotherhood of Martines, learned nothing that +diminished the excellence of his life and the sincerity of his religion. +At once gentle and brave, he never ceased to oppose the excesses of +the Revolution. To the last, unlike the Liberals of his time, he was a +devout and sincere Christian. Before his execution, he demanded a pen +and paper to write these words: "Ma femme, mes enfans, ne me pleurez +pas; ne m'oubliez pas, mais souvenez-vous surtout de ne jamais offenser +Dieu." ("My wife, my children, weep not for me; forget me not, but +remember above everything never to offend God.)--Ed.) + +"Ah, is it possible! You are one of that theurgic brotherhood?" + +"Nay, I attended their ceremonies but to see how vainly they sought to +revive the ancient marvels of the cabala." + +"Such studies please you? I have shaken off the influence they once had +on my own imagination." + +"You have not shaken it off," returned the stranger, bravely; "it is on +you still,--on you at this hour; it beats in your heart; it kindles in +your reason; it will speak in your tongue!" + +And then, with a yet lower voice, the stranger continued to address +him, to remind him of certain ceremonies and doctrines,--to explain and +enforce them by references to the actual experience and history of his +listener, which Cazotte thrilled to find so familiar to a stranger. + +Gradually the old man's pleasing and benevolent countenance grew +overcast, and he turned, from time to time, searching, curious, uneasy +glances towards his companion. + +The charming Duchesse de G-- archly pointed out to the lively guests the +abstracted air and clouded brow of the poet; and Condorcet, who liked no +one else to be remarked, when he himself was present, said to Cazotte, +"Well, and what do YOU predict of the Revolution,--how, at least, will +it affect us?" + +At that question Cazotte started; his cheeks grew pale, large drops +stood on his forehead; his lips writhed; his gay companions gazed on him +in surprise. + +"Speak!" whispered the stranger, laying his hand gently upon the arm of +the old wit. + +At that word Cazotte's face grew locked and rigid, his eyes dwelt +vacantly on space, and in a low, hollow voice, he thus answered + +(The following prophecy (not unfamiliar, perhaps, to some of my +readers), with some slight variations, and at greater length, in the +text of the authority I am about to cite, is to be found in La +Harpe's posthumous works. The MS. is said to exist still in La Harpe's +handwriting, and the story is given on M. Petitot's authority, volume +i. page 62. It is not for me to enquire if there be doubts of its +foundation on fact.--Ed.),-- + +"You ask how it will affect yourselves,--you, its most learned, and its +least selfish agents. I will answer: you, Marquis de Condorcet, will +die in prison, but not by the hand of the executioner. In the peaceful +happiness of that day, the philosopher will carry about with him not the +elixir but the poison." + +"My poor Cazotte," said Condorcet, with his gentle smile, "what have +prisons, executioners, and poison to do with an age of liberty and +brotherhood?" + +"It is in the names of Liberty and Brotherhood that the prisons will +reek, and the headsman be glutted." + +"You are thinking of priestcraft, not philosophy, Cazotte," said +Champfort. + +(Champfort, one of those men of letters who, though misled by the first +fair show of the Revolution, refused to follow the baser men of action +into its horrible excesses, lived to express the murderous philanthropy +of its agents by the best bon mot of the time. Seeing written on the +walls, "Fraternite ou la Mort," he observed that the sentiment should be +translated thus, "Sois mon frere, ou je te tue." ("Be my brother, or I +kill thee.")) "And what of me?" + +"You will open your own veins to escape the fraternity of Cain. Be +comforted; the last drops will not follow the razor. For you, venerable +Malesherbes; for you, Aimar Nicolai; for you, learned Bailly,--I see +them dress the scaffold! And all the while, O great philosophers, your +murderers will have no word but philosophy on their lips!" + +The hush was complete and universal when the pupil of Voltaire--the +prince of the academic sceptics, hot La Harpe--cried with a sarcastic +laugh, "Do not flatter me, O prophet, by exemption from the fate of +my companions. Shall _I_ have no part to play in this drama of your +fantasies." + +At this question, Cazotte's countenance lost its unnatural expression of +awe and sternness; the sardonic humour most common to it came back and +played in his brightening eyes. + +"Yes, La Harpe, the most wonderful part of all! YOU will become--a +Christian!" + +This was too much for the audience that a moment before seemed grave +and thoughtful, and they burst into an immoderate fit of laughter, while +Cazotte, as if exhausted by his predictions, sank back in his chair, and +breathed hard and heavily. + +"Nay," said Madame de G--, "you who have predicted such grave things +concerning us, must prophesy something also about yourself." + +A convulsive tremor shook the involuntary prophet,--it passed, and +left his countenance elevated by an expression of resignation and calm. +"Madame," said he, after a long pause, "during the siege of Jerusalem, +we are told by its historian that a man, for seven successive days, +went round the ramparts, exclaiming, 'Woe to thee, Jerusalem,--woe to +myself!'" + +"Well, Cazotte, well?" + +"And on the seventh day, while he thus spoke, a stone from the machines +of the Romans dashed him into atoms!" + +With these words, Cazotte rose; and the guests, awed in spite of +themselves, shortly afterwards broke up and retired. + + + +CHAPTER 1.VII. + + Qui donc t'a donne la mission s'annoncer au peuple que la + divinite n'existe pas? Quel avantage trouves-tu a persuader a + l'homme qu'une force aveugle preside a ses destinees et frappe au + hasard le crime et la vertu?--Robespierre, "Discours," Mai 7, + 1794. + + (Who then invested you with the mission to announce to the people + that there is no God? What advantage find you in persuading man + that nothing but blind force presides over his destinies, and + strikes haphazard both crime and virtue?) + +It was some time before midnight when the stranger returned home. His +apartments were situated in one of those vast abodes which may be called +an epitome of Paris itself,--the cellars rented by mechanics, scarcely +removed a step from paupers, often by outcasts and fugitives from the +law, often by some daring writer, who, after scattering amongst the +people doctrines the most subversive of order, or the most libellous on +the characters of priest, minister, and king, retired amongst the rats, +to escape the persecution that attends the virtuous; the ground-floor +occupied by shops; the entresol by artists; the principal stories by +nobles; and the garrets by journeymen or grisettes. + +As the stranger passed up the stairs, a young man of a form and +countenance singularly unprepossessing emerged from a door in the +entresol, and brushed beside him. His glance was furtive, sinister, +savage, and yet timorous; the man's face was of an ashen paleness, and +the features worked convulsively. The stranger paused, and observed +him with thoughtful looks, as he hurried down the stairs. While he +thus stood, he heard a groan from the room which the young man had just +quitted; the latter had pulled to the door with hasty vehemence, but +some fragment, probably of fuel, had prevented its closing, and it now +stood slightly ajar; the stranger pushed it open and entered. He passed +a small anteroom, meanly furnished, and stood in a bedchamber of meagre +and sordid discomfort. Stretched on the bed, and writhing in pain, lay +an old man; a single candle lit the room, and threw its feeble ray over +the furrowed and death-like face of the sick person. No attendant +was by; he seemed left alone, to breathe his last. "Water," he moaned +feebly,--"water:--I parch,--I burn!" The intruder approached the bed, +bent over him, and took his hand. "Oh, bless thee, Jean, bless thee!" +said the sufferer; "hast thou brought back the physician already? Sir, +I am poor, but I can pay you well. I would not die yet, for that young +man's sake." And he sat upright in his bed, and fixed his dim eyes +anxiously on his visitor. + +"What are your symptoms, your disease?" + +"Fire, fire, fire in the heart, the entrails: I burn!" + +"How long is it since you have taken food?" + +"Food! only this broth. There is the basin, all I have taken these six +hours. I had scarce drunk it ere these pains began." + +The stranger looked at the basin; some portion of the contents was yet +left there. + +"Who administered this to you?" + +"Who? Jean! Who else should? I have no servant,--none! I am poor, very +poor, sir. But no! you physicians do not care for the poor. I AM RICH! +can you cure me?" + +"Yes, if Heaven permit. Wait but a few moments." + +The old man was fast sinking under the rapid effects of poison. The +stranger repaired to his own apartments, and returned in a few moments +with some preparation that had the instant result of an antidote. The +pain ceased, the blue and livid colour receded from the lips; the old +man fell into a profound sleep. The stranger drew the curtains round the +bed, took up the light, and inspected the apartment. The walls of both +rooms were hung with drawings of masterly excellence. A portfolio +was filled with sketches of equal skill,--but these last were mostly +subjects that appalled the eye and revolted the taste: they displayed +the human figure in every variety of suffering,--the rack, the wheel, +the gibbet; all that cruelty has invented to sharpen the pangs of death +seemed yet more dreadful from the passionate gusto and earnest force of +the designer. And some of the countenances of those thus delineated were +sufficiently removed from the ideal to show that they were portraits; in +a large, bold, irregular hand was written beneath these drawings, "The +Future of the Aristocrats." In a corner of the room, and close by an old +bureau, was a small bundle, over which, as if to hide it, a cloak was +thrown carelessly. Several shelves were filled with books; these +were almost entirely the works of the philosophers of the time,--the +philosophers of the material school, especially the Encyclopedistes, +whom Robespierre afterwards so singularly attacked when the coward +deemed it unsafe to leave his reign without a God. + +("Cette secte (les Encyclopedistes) propagea avec beaucoup de zele +l'opinion du materialisme, qui prevalut parmi les grands et parmi +les beaux esprits; on lui doit en partie cette espece de philosophie +pratique qui, reduisant l'Egoisme en systeme regarde la societe humaine +comme une guerre de ruse, le succes comme la regle du juste et de +l'injuste, la probite comme une affaire de gout, ou de bienseance, +le monde comme le patrimoine des fripons adroits."--"Discours de +Robespierre," Mai 7, 1794. (This sect (the Encyclopaedists) propagate +with much zeal the doctrine of materialism, which prevails among +the great and the wits; we owe to it partly that kind of practical +philosophy which, reducing Egotism to a system, looks upon society as +a war of cunning; success the rule of right and wrong, honesty as an +affair of taste or decency: and the world as the patrimony of clever +scoundrels.)) + +A volume lay on a table,--it was one of Voltaire, and the page was +opened at his argumentative assertion of the existence of the Supreme +Being. ("Histoire de Jenni.") The margin was covered with pencilled +notes, in the stiff but tremulous hand of old age; all in attempt to +refute or to ridicule the logic of the sage of Ferney: Voltaire did not +go far enough for the annotator! The clock struck two, when the sound +of steps was heard without. The stranger silently seated himself on the +farther side of the bed, and its drapery screened him, as he sat, from +the eyes of a man who now entered on tiptoe; it was the same person +who had passed him on the stairs. The new-comer took up the candle and +approached the bed. The old man's face was turned to the pillow; but he +lay so still, and his breathing was so inaudible, that his sleep might +well, by that hasty, shrinking, guilty glance, be mistaken for the +repose of death. The new-comer drew back, and a grim smile passed over +his face: he replaced the candle on the table, opened the bureau with +a key which he took from his pocket, and loaded himself with several +rouleaus of gold that he found in the drawers. At this time the old man +began to wake. He stirred, he looked up; he turned his eyes towards the +light now waning in its socket; he saw the robber at his work; he sat +erect for an instant, as if transfixed, more even by astonishment than +terror. At last he sprang from his bed. + +"Just Heaven! do I dream! Thou--thou--thou, for whom I toiled and +starved!--THOU!" + +The robber started; the gold fell from his hand, and rolled on the +floor. + +"What!" he said, "art thou not dead yet? Has the poison failed?" + +"Poison, boy! Ah!" shrieked the old man, and covered his face with his +hands; then, with sudden energy, he exclaimed, "Jean! Jean! recall that +word. Rob, plunder me if thou wilt, but do not say thou couldst murder +one who only lived for thee! There, there, take the gold; I hoarded it +but for thee. Go! go!" and the old man, who in his passion had quitted +his bed, fell at the feet of the foiled assassin, and writhed on the +ground,--the mental agony more intolerable than that of the body, +which he had so lately undergone. The robber looked at him with a +hard disdain. "What have I ever done to thee, wretch?" cried the old +man,--"what but loved and cherished thee? Thou wert an orphan,--an +outcast. I nurtured, nursed, adopted thee as my son. If men call me a +miser, it was but that none might despise thee, my heir, because Nature +has stunted and deformed thee, when I was no more. Thou wouldst have +had all when I was dead. Couldst thou not spare me a few months or +days,--nothing to thy youth, all that is left to my age? What have I +done to thee?" + +"Thou hast continued to live, and thou wouldst make no will." + +"Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!" + +"TON DIEU! Thy God! Fool! Hast thou not told me, from my childhood, that +there is NO God? Hast thou not fed me on philosophy? Hast thou not said, +'Be virtuous, be good, be just, for the sake of mankind: but there is no +life after this life'? Mankind! why should I love mankind? Hideous and +misshapen, mankind jeer at me as I pass the streets. What hast thou done +to me? Thou hast taken away from me, who am the scoff of this world, the +hopes of another! Is there no other life? Well, then, I want thy gold, +that at least I may hasten to make the best of this!" + +"Monster! Curses light on thy ingratitude, thy--" + +"And who hears thy curses? Thou knowest there is no God! Mark me; I have +prepared all to fly. See,--I have my passport; my horses wait without; +relays are ordered. I have thy gold." (And the wretch, as he spoke, +continued coldly to load his person with the rouleaus). "And now, if I +spare thy life, how shall I be sure that thou wilt not inform against +mine?" He advanced with a gloomy scowl and a menacing gesture as he +spoke. + +The old man's anger changed to fear. He cowered before the savage. "Let +me live! let me live!--that--that--" + +"That--what?" + +"I may pardon thee! Yes, thou hast nothing to fear from me. I swear it!" + +"Swear! But by whom and what, old man? I cannot believe thee, if thou +believest not in any God! Ha, ha! behold the result of thy lessons." + +Another moment and those murderous fingers would have strangled their +prey. But between the assassin and his victim rose a form that seemed +almost to both a visitor from the world that both denied,--stately with +majestic strength, glorious with awful beauty. + +The ruffian recoiled, looked, trembled, and then turned and fled from +the chamber. The old man fell again to the ground insensible. + + + +CHAPTER 1.VIII. + + To know how a bad man will act when in power, reverse all the + doctrines he preaches when obscure.--S. Montague. + + Antipathies also form a part of magic (falsely) so-called. Man + naturally has the same instinct as the animals, which warns them + involuntarily against the creatures that are hostile or fatal to + their existence. But HE so often neglects it, that it becomes + dormant. Not so the true cultivator of the Great Science, etc. + + --Trismegistus the Fourth (a Rosicrucian). + +When he again saw the old man the next day, the stranger found him calm, +and surprisingly recovered from the scene and sufferings of the night. +He expressed his gratitude to his preserver with tearful fervour, +and stated that he had already sent for a relation who would make +arrangements for his future safety and mode of life. "For I have money +yet left," said the old man; "and henceforth have no motive to be a +miser." He proceeded then briefly to relate the origin and circumstances +of his connection with his intended murderer. + +It seems that in earlier life he had quarrelled with his +relations,--from a difference in opinions of belief. Rejecting all +religion as a fable, he yet cultivated feelings that inclined him--for +though his intellect was weak, his dispositions were good--to that +false and exaggerated sensibility which its dupes so often mistake +for benevolence. He had no children; he resolved to adopt an enfant +du peuple. He resolved to educate this boy according to "reason." He +selected an orphan of the lowest extraction, whose defects of person and +constitution only yet the more moved his pity, and finally engrossed his +affection. In this outcast he not only loved a son, he loved a theory! +He brought him up most philosophically. Helvetius had proved to him +that education can do all; and before he was eight years old, the little +Jean's favourite expressions were, "La lumiere et la vertu." (Light and +virtue.) The boy showed talents, especially in art. + +The protector sought for a master who was as free from "superstition" as +himself, and selected the painter David. That person, as hideous as +his pupil, and whose dispositions were as vicious as his professional +abilities were undeniable, was certainly as free from "superstition" as +the protector could desire. It was reserved for Robespierre hereafter +to make the sanguinary painter believe in the Etre Supreme. The boy +was early sensible of his ugliness, which was almost preternatural. His +benefactor found it in vain to reconcile him to the malice of Nature by +his philosophical aphorisms; but when he pointed out to him that in +this world money, like charity, covers a multitude of defects, the boy +listened eagerly and was consoled. To save money for his protege,--for +the only thing in the world he loved,--this became the patron's passion. +Verily, he had met with his reward. + +"But I am thankful he has escaped," said the old man, wiping his eyes. +"Had he left me a beggar, I could never have accused him." + +"No, for you are the author of his crimes." + +"How! I, who never ceased to inculcate the beauty of virtue? Explain +yourself." + +"Alas! if thy pupil did not make this clear to thee last night from his +own lips, an angel might come from heaven to preach to thee in vain." + +The old man moved uneasily, and was about to reply, when the relative he +had sent for--and who, a native of Nancy, happened to be at Paris at the +time--entered the room. He was a man somewhat past thirty, and of a dry, +saturnine, meagre countenance, restless eyes, and compressed lips. He +listened, with many ejaculations of horror, to his relation's recital, +and sought earnestly, but in vain, to induce him to give information +against his protege. + +"Tush, tush, Rene Dumas!" said the old man, "you are a lawyer. You are +bred to regard human life with contempt. Let any man break a law, and +you shout, 'Execute him!'" + +"I!" cried Dumas, lifting up his hands and eyes: "venerable sage, how +you misjudge me! I lament more than any one the severity of our code. I +think the state never should take away life,--no, not even the life of +a murderer. I agree with that young statesman,--Maximilien +Robespierre,--that the executioner is the invention of the tyrant. My +very attachment to our advancing revolution is, that it must sweep away +this legal butchery." + +The lawyer paused, out of breath. The stranger regarded him fixedly and +turned pale. + +"You change countenance, sir," said Dumas; "you do not agree with me." + +"Pardon me, I was at that moment repressing a vague fear which seemed +prophetic." + +"And that--" + +"Was that we should meet again, when your opinions on Death and the +philosophy of Revolutions might be different." + +"Never!" + +"You enchant me, Cousin Rene," said the old man, who had listened to his +relation with delight. "Ah, I see you have proper sentiments of justice +and philanthropy. Why did I not seek to know you before? You admire the +Revolution;--you, equally with me, detest the barbarity of kings and the +fraud of priests?" + +"Detest! How could I love mankind if I did not?" + +"And," said the old man, hesitatingly, "you do not think, with this +noble gentleman, that I erred in the precepts I instilled into that +wretched man?" + +"Erred! Was Socrates to blame if Alcibiades was an adulterer and a +traitor?" + +"You hear him, you hear him! But Socrates had also a Plato; henceforth +you shall be a Plato to me. You hear him?" exclaimed the old man, +turning to the stranger. + +But the latter was at the threshold. Who shall argue with the most +stubborn of all bigotries,--the fanaticism of unbelief? + +"Are you going?" exclaimed Dumas, "and before I have thanked you, +blessed you, for the life of this dear and venerable man? Oh, if ever I +can repay you,--if ever you want the heart's blood of Rene Dumas!" Thus +volubly delivering himself, he followed the stranger to the threshold of +the second chamber, and there, gently detaining him, and after looking +over his shoulder, to be sure that he was not heard by the owner, +he whispered, "I ought to return to Nancy. One would not lose one's +time,--you don't think, sir, that that scoundrel took away ALL the old +fool's money?" + +"Was it thus Plato spoke of Socrates, Monsieur Dumas?" + +"Ha, ha!--you are caustic. Well, you have a right. Sir, we shall meet +again." + +"AGAIN!" muttered the stranger, and his brow darkened. He hastened to +his chamber; he passed the day and the night alone, and in studies, no +matter of what nature,--they served to increase his gloom. + +What could ever connect his fate with Rene Dumas, or the fugitive +assassin? Why did the buoyant air of Paris seem to him heavy with +the steams of blood; why did an instinct urge him to fly from those +sparkling circles, from that focus of the world's awakened hopes, +warning him from return?--he, whose lofty existence defied--but away +these dreams and omens! He leaves France behind. Back, O Italy, to thy +majestic wrecks! On the Alps his soul breathes the free air once more. +Free air! Alas! let the world-healers exhaust their chemistry; man never +shall be as free in the marketplace as on the mountain. But we, reader, +we too escape from these scenes of false wisdom clothing godless crime. +Away, once more + +"In den heitern Regionen Wo die reinen Formen wohnen." + +Away, to the loftier realm where the pure dwellers are. Unpolluted by +the Actual, the Ideal lives only with Art and Beauty. Sweet Viola, by +the shores of the blue Parthenope, by Virgil's tomb, and the Cimmerian +cavern, we return to thee once more. + + + +CHAPTER 1.IX. + + Che non vuol che 'l destrier piu vada in alto, + Poi lo lega nel margine marino + A un verde mirto in mezzo un lauro E UN PINO. + "Orlando Furioso," c. vi. xxiii. + + (As he did not wish that his charger (the hippogriff) should take + any further excursions into the higher regions for the present, + he bound him at the sea-shore to a green myrtle between a laurel + and a pine.) + +O Musician! art thou happy now? Thou art reinstalled at thy stately +desk,--thy faithful barbiton has its share in the triumph. It is thy +masterpiece which fills thy ear; it is thy daughter who fills the +scene,--the music, the actress, so united, that applause to one is +applause to both. They make way for thee, at the orchestra,--they no +longer jeer and wink, when, with a fierce fondness, thou dost caress +thy Familiar, that plains, and wails, and chides, and growls, under thy +remorseless hand. They understand now how irregular is ever the symmetry +of real genius. The inequalities in its surface make the moon luminous +to man. Giovanni Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, if thy gentle soul could +know envy, thou must sicken to see thy Elfrida and thy Pirro laid aside, +and all Naples turned fanatic to the Siren, at whose measures shook +querulously thy gentle head! But thou, Paisiello, calm in the long +prosperity of fame, knowest that the New will have its day, and +comfortest thyself that the Elfrida and the Pirro will live forever. +Perhaps a mistake, but it is by such mistakes that true genius conquers +envy. "To be immortal," says Schiller, "live in the whole." To be +superior to the hour, live in thy self-esteem. The audience now would +give their ears for those variations and flights they were once wont to +hiss. No!--Pisani has been two-thirds of a life at silent work on his +masterpiece: there is nothing he can add to THAT, however he might have +sought to improve on the masterpieces of others. Is not this common? +The least little critic, in reviewing some work of art, will say, "pity +this, and pity that;" "this should have been altered,--that omitted." +Yea, with his wiry fiddlestring will he creak out his accursed +variations. But let him sit down and compose himself. He sees no +improvement in variations THEN! Every man can control his fiddle when it +is his own work with which its vagaries would play the devil. + +And Viola is the idol, the theme of Naples. She is the spoiled sultana +of the boards. To spoil her acting may be easy enough,--shall they +spoil her nature? No, I think not. There, at home, she is still good +and simple; and there, under the awning by the doorway,--there she still +sits, divinely musing. How often, crook-trunked tree, she looks to thy +green boughs; how often, like thee, in her dreams, and fancies, does she +struggle for the light,--not the light of the stage-lamps. Pooh, child! +be contented with the lamps, even with the rush-lights. A farthing +candle is more convenient for household purposes than the stars. + +Weeks passed, and the stranger did not reappear; months had passed, and +his prophecy of sorrow was not yet fulfilled. One evening Pisani was +taken ill. His success had brought on the long-neglected composer +pressing applications for concerti and sonata, adapted to his more +peculiar science on the violin. He had been employed for some weeks, day +and night, on a piece in which he hoped to excel himself. He took, as +usual, one of those seemingly impracticable subjects which it was his +pride to subject to the expressive powers of his art,--the terrible +legend connected with the transformation of Philomel. The pantomime of +sound opened with the gay merriment of a feast. The monarch of Thrace +is at his banquet; a sudden discord brays through the joyous notes,--the +string seems to screech with horror. The king learns the murder of his +son by the hands of the avenging sisters. Swift rage the chords, through +the passions of fear, of horror, of fury, and dismay. The father pursues +the sisters. Hark! what changes the dread--the discord--into that long, +silvery, mournful music? The transformation is completed; and Philomel, +now the nightingale, pours from the myrtle-bough the full, liquid, +subduing notes that are to tell evermore to the world the history of +her woes and wrongs. Now, it was in the midst of this complicated and +difficult attempt that the health of the over-tasked musician, excited +alike by past triumph and new ambition, suddenly gave way. He was taken +ill at night. The next morning the doctor pronounced that his disease +was a malignant and infectious fever. His wife and Viola shared in their +tender watch; but soon that task was left to the last alone. The Signora +Pisani caught the infection, and in a few hours was even in a state more +alarming than that of her husband. The Neapolitans, in common with the +inhabitants of all warm climates, are apt to become selfish and brutal +in their dread of infectious disorders. Gionetta herself pretended to be +ill, to avoid the sick-chamber. The whole labour of love and sorrow +fell on Viola. It was a terrible trial,--I am willing to hurry over the +details. The wife died first! + +One day, a little before sunset, Pisani woke partially recovered from +the delirium which had preyed upon him, with few intervals, since the +second day of the disease; and casting about him his dizzy and feeble +eyes, he recognised Viola, and smiled. He faltered her name as he rose +and stretched his arms. She fell upon his breast, and strove to suppress +her tears. + +"Thy mother?" he said. "Does she sleep?" + +"She sleeps,--ah, yes!" and the tears gushed forth. + +"I thought--eh! I know not WHAT I have thought. But do not weep: I shall +be well now,--quite well. She will come to me when she wakes,--will +she?" + +Viola could not speak; but she busied herself in pouring forth an +anodyne, which she had been directed to give the sufferer as soon as the +delirium should cease. The doctor had told her, too, to send for him the +instant so important a change should occur. + +She went to the door and called to the woman who, during Gionetta's +pretended illness, had been induced to supply her place; but the +hireling answered not. She flew through the chambers to search for her +in vain,--the hireling had caught Gionetta's fears, and vanished. What +was to be done? The case was urgent,--the doctor had declared not a +moment should be lost in obtaining his attendance; she must leave her +father,--she must go herself! She crept back into the room,--the anodyne +seemed already to have taken benign effect; the patient's eyes were +closed, and he breathed regularly, as in sleep. She stole away, threw +her veil over her face, and hurried from the house. + +Now the anodyne had not produced the effect which it appeared to +have done; instead of healthful sleep, it had brought on a kind of +light-headed somnolence, in which the mind, preternaturally restless, +wandered about its accustomed haunts, waking up its old familiar +instincts and inclinations. It was not sleep,--it was not delirium; +it was the dream-wakefulness which opium sometimes induces, when every +nerve grows tremulously alive, and creates a corresponding activity in +the frame, to which it gives a false and hectic vigour. Pisani missed +something,--what, he scarcely knew; it was a combination of the two +wants most essential to his mental life,--the voice of his wife, the +touch of his Familiar. He rose,--he left his bed, he leisurely put on +his old dressing-robe, in which he had been wont to compose. He smiled +complacently as the associations connected with the garment came over +his memory; he walked tremulously across the room, and entered the small +cabinet next to his chamber, in which his wife had been accustomed more +often to watch than sleep, when illness separated her from his side. The +room was desolate and void. He looked round wistfully, and muttered +to himself, and then proceeded regularly, and with a noiseless step, +through the chambers of the silent house, one by one. + +He came at last to that in which old Gionetta--faithful to her own +safety, if nothing else--nursed herself, in the remotest corner of the +house, from the danger of infection. As he glided in,--wan, emaciated, +with an uneasy, anxious, searching look in his haggard eyes,--the old +woman shrieked aloud, and fell at his feet. He bent over her, passed his +thin hands along her averted face, shook his head, and said in a hollow +voice,-- + +"I cannot find them; where are they?" + +"Who, dear master? Oh, have compassion on yourself; they are not here. +Blessed saints! this is terrible; he has touched me; I am dead!" + +"Dead! who is dead? Is any one dead?" + +"Ah! don't talk so; you must know it well: my poor mistress,--she caught +the fever from you; it is infectious enough to kill a whole city. San +Gennaro protect me! My poor mistress, she is dead,--buried, too; and +I, your faithful Gionetta, woe is me! Go, go--to--to bed again, dearest +master,--go!" + +The poor musician stood for one moment mute and unmoving, then a slight +shiver ran through his frame; he turned and glided back, silent and +spectre-like, as he had entered. He came into the room where he had been +accustomed to compose,--where his wife, in her sweet patience, had so +often sat by his side, and praised and flattered when the world had but +jeered and scorned. In one corner he found the laurel-wreath she had +placed on his brows that happy night of fame and triumph; and near it, +half hid by her mantilla, lay in its case the neglected instrument. + +Viola was not long gone: she had found the physician; she returned with +him; and as they gained the threshold, they heard a strain of music from +within,--a strain of piercing, heart-rending anguish. It was not like +some senseless instrument, mechanical in its obedience to a human +hand,--it was as some spirit calling, in wail and agony from the forlorn +shades, to the angels it beheld afar beyond the Eternal Gulf. They +exchanged glances of dismay. They hurried into the house; they hastened +into the room. Pisani turned, and his look, full of ghastly intelligence +and stern command, awed them back. The black mantilla, the faded +laurel-leaf, lay there before him. Viola's heart guessed all at a single +glance; she sprung to his knees; she clasped them,--"Father, father, _I_ +am left thee still!" + +The wail ceased,--the note changed; with a confused association--half of +the man, half of the artist--the anguish, still a melody, was connected +with sweeter sounds and thoughts. The nightingale had escaped the +pursuit,--soft, airy, bird-like, thrilled the delicious notes a moment, +and then died away. The instrument fell to the floor, and its chords +snapped. You heard that sound through the silence. The artist looked +on his kneeling child, and then on the broken chords... "Bury me by her +side," he said, in a very calm, low voice; "and THAT by mine." And with +these words his whole frame became rigid, as if turned to stone. The +last change passed over his face. He fell to the ground, sudden and +heavy. The chords THERE, too,--the chords of the human instrument were +snapped asunder. As he fell, his robe brushed the laurel-wreath, and +that fell also, near but not in reach of the dead man's nerveless hand. + +Broken instrument, broken heart, withered laurel-wreath!--the setting +sun through the vine-clad lattice streamed on all! So smiles the eternal +Nature on the wrecks of all that make life glorious! And not a sun that +sets not somewhere on the silenced music,--on the faded laurel! + + + +CHAPTER 1.X. + + Che difesa miglior ch' usbergo e scudo, + E la santa innocenza al petto ignudo! + "Ger. Lib.," c. viii. xli. + + (Better defence than shield or breastplate is holy innocence + to the naked breast.) + +And they buried the musician and his barbiton together, in the same +coffin. That famous Steiner--primeval Titan of the great Tyrolese +race--often hast thou sought to scale the heavens, and therefore must +thou, like the meaner children of men, descend to the dismal Hades! +Harder fate for thee than thy mortal master. For THY soul sleeps with +thee in the coffin. And the music that belongs to HIS, separate from +the instrument, ascends on high, to be heard often by a daughter's pious +ears when the heaven is serene and the earth sad. For there is a sense +of hearing that the vulgar know not. And the voices of the dead breathe +soft and frequent to those who can unite the memory with the faith. + +And now Viola is alone in the world,--alone in the home where loneliness +had seemed from the cradle a thing that was not of nature. And at +first the solitude and the stillness were insupportable. Have you, ye +mourners, to whom these sibyl leaves, weird with many a dark enigma, +shall be borne, have you not felt that when the death of some best-loved +one has made the hearth desolate,--have you not felt as if the gloom of +the altered home was too heavy for thought to bear?--you would leave it, +though a palace, even for a cabin. And yet,--sad to say,--when you obey +the impulse, when you fly from the walls, when in the strange place in +which you seek your refuge nothing speaks to you of the lost, have ye +not felt again a yearning for that very food to memory which was just +before but bitterness and gall? Is it not almost impious and profane +to abandon that dear hearth to strangers? And the desertion of the home +where your parents dwelt, and blessed you, upbraids your conscience as +if you had sold their tombs. + +Beautiful was the Etruscan superstition that the ancestors become the +household gods. Deaf is the heart to which the Lares call from the +desolate floors in vain. At first Viola had, in her intolerable anguish, +gratefully welcomed the refuge which the house and family of a kindly +neighbour, much attached to her father, and who was one of the orchestra +that Pisani shall perplex no more, had proffered to the orphan. But the +company of the unfamiliar in our grief, the consolation of the stranger, +how it irritates the wound! And then, to hear elsewhere the name of +father, mother, child,--as if death came alone to you,--to see elsewhere +the calm regularity of those lives united in love and order, keeping +account of happy hours, the unbroken timepiece of home, as if +nowhere else the wheels were arrested, the chain shattered, the hands +motionless, the chime still! No, the grave itself does not remind us of +our loss like the company of those who have no loss to mourn. Go back to +thy solitude, young orphan,--go back to thy home: the sorrow that meets +thee on the threshold can greet thee, even in its sadness, like the +smile upon the face of the dead. And there, from thy casement, and +there, from without thy door, thou seest still the tree, solitary as +thyself, and springing from the clefts of the rock, but forcing its way +to light,--as, through all sorrow, while the seasons yet can renew the +verdure and bloom of youth, strives the instinct of the human heart! +Only when the sap is dried up, only when age comes on, does the sun +shine in vain for man and for the tree. + +Weeks and months--months sad and many--again passed, and Naples will +not longer suffer its idol to seclude itself from homage. The world ever +plucks us back from ourselves with a thousand arms. And again Viola's +voice is heard upon the stage, which, mystically faithful to life, is in +nought more faithful than this, that it is the appearances that fill the +scene; and we pause not to ask of what realities they are the proxies. +When the actor of Athens moved all hearts as he clasped the burial urn, +and burst into broken sobs; how few, there, knew that it held the ashes +of his son! Gold, as well as fame, was showered upon the young actress; +but she still kept to her simple mode of life, to her lowly home, to +the one servant whose faults, selfish as they were, Viola was too +inexperienced to perceive. And it was Gionetta who had placed her when +first born in her father's arms! She was surrounded by every snare, +wooed by every solicitation that could beset her unguarded beauty and +her dangerous calling. But her modest virtue passed unsullied through +them all. It is true that she had been taught by lips now mute the +maiden duties enjoined by honour and religion. And all love that spoke +not of the altar only shocked and repelled her. But besides that, as +grief and solitude ripened her heart, and made her tremble at times +to think how deeply it could feel, her vague and early visions shaped +themselves into an ideal of love. And till the ideal is found, how +the shadow that it throws before it chills us to the actual! With +that ideal, ever and ever, unconsciously, and with a certain awe and +shrinking, came the shape and voice of the warning stranger. Nearly two +years had passed since he had appeared at Naples. Nothing had been heard +of him, save that his vessel had been directed, some months after his +departure, to sail for Leghorn. By the gossips of Naples, his existence, +supposed so extraordinary, was wellnigh forgotten; but the heart of +Viola was more faithful. Often he glided through her dreams, and +when the wind sighed through that fantastic tree, associated with his +remembrance, she started with a tremor and a blush, as if she had heard +him speak. + +But amongst the train of her suitors was one to whom she listened +more gently than to the rest; partly because, perhaps, he spoke in +her mother's native tongue; partly because in his diffidence there was +little to alarm and displease; partly because his rank, nearer to +her own than that of lordlier wooers, prevented his admiration from +appearing insult; partly because he himself, eloquent and a dreamer, +often uttered thoughts that were kindred to those buried deepest in her +mind. She began to like, perhaps to love him, but as a sister loves; +a sort of privileged familiarity sprung up between them. If in the +Englishman's breast arose wild and unworthy hopes, he had not yet +expressed them. Is there danger to thee here, lone Viola, or is the +danger greater in thy unfound ideal? + +And now, as the overture to some strange and wizard spectacle, closes +this opening prelude. Wilt thou hear more? Come with thy faith prepared. +I ask not the blinded eyes, but the awakened sense. As the enchanted +Isle, remote from the homes of men,-- + +"Ove alcun legno Rado, o non mai va dalle nostre sponde,"--"Ger.Lib.," +cant. xiv. 69. + +(Where ship seldom or never comes from our coasts.) + +is the space in the weary ocean of actual life to which the Muse or +Sibyl (ancient in years, but ever young in aspect), offers thee no +unhallowed sail,-- + + "Quinci ella in cima a una montagna ascende + Disabitata, e d' ombre oscura e bruna; + E par incanto a lei nevose rende + Le spalle e i fianchi; e sensa neve alcuna + Gli lascia il capo verdeggiante e vago; + E vi fonda un palagio appresso un lago." + + (There, she a mountain's lofty peak ascends, Unpeopled, + shady, shagg'd with forests brown, Whose sides, by power of + magic, half-way down She heaps with slippery ice and frost + and snow, But sunshiny and verdant leaves the crown With + orange-woods and myrtles,--speaks, and lo! Rich from the + bordering lake a palace rises slow. Wiffin's "Translation.") + + + + + +BOOK II. -- ART, LOVE, AND WONDER. + + Diversi aspetti in un confusi e misti. + "Ger. Lib," cant. iv. 7. + + Different appearances, confused and mixt in one. + + + +CHAPTER 2.I. + + Centauri, e Sfingi, e pallide Gorgoni. + "Ger. Lib.," c. iv. v. + + (Centaurs and Sphinxes and pallid Gorgons.) + +One moonlit night, in the Gardens at Naples, some four or five gentleman +were seated under a tree, drinking their sherbet, and listening, in the +intervals of conversation, to the music which enlivened that gay and +favourite resort of an indolent population. One of this little party was +a young Englishman, who had been the life of the whole group, but who, +for the last few moments, had sunk into a gloomy and abstracted reverie. +One of his countrymen observed this sudden gloom, and, tapping him on +the back, said, "What ails you, Glyndon? Are you ill? You have grown +quite pale,--you tremble. Is it a sudden chill? You had better go home: +these Italian nights are often dangerous to our English constitutions." + +"No, I am well now; it was a passing shudder. I cannot account for it +myself." + +A man, apparently of about thirty years of age, and of a mien and +countenance strikingly superior to those around him, turned abruptly, +and looked steadfastly at Glyndon. + +"I think I understand what you mean," said he; "and perhaps," he added, +with a grave smile, "I could explain it better than yourself." Here, +turning to the others, he added, "You must often have felt, gentlemen, +each and all of you, especially when sitting alone at night, a strange +and unaccountable sensation of coldness and awe creep over you; your +blood curdles, and the heart stands still; the limbs shiver; the hair +bristles; you are afraid to look up, to turn your eyes to the darker +corners of the room; you have a horrible fancy that something unearthly +is at hand; presently the whole spell, if I may so call it, passes away, +and you are ready to laugh at your own weakness. Have you not often felt +what I have thus imperfectly described?--if so, you can understand what +our young friend has just experienced, even amidst the delights of this +magical scene, and amidst the balmy whispers of a July night." + +"Sir," replied Glyndon, evidently much surprised, "you have defined +exactly the nature of that shudder which came over me. But how could my +manner be so faithful an index to my impressions?" + +"I know the signs of the visitation," returned the stranger, gravely; +"they are not to be mistaken by one of my experience." + +All the gentleman present then declared that they could comprehend, and +had felt, what the stranger had described. + +"According to one of our national superstitions," said Mervale, the +Englishman who had first addressed Glyndon, "the moment you so feel your +blood creep, and your hair stand on end, some one is walking over the +spot which shall be your grave." + +"There are in all lands different superstitions to account for so common +an occurrence," replied the stranger: "one sect among the Arabians holds +that at that instant God is deciding the hour either of your death, +or of some one dear to you. The African savage, whose imagination is +darkened by the hideous rites of his gloomy idolatry, believes that the +Evil Spirit is pulling you towards him by the hair: so do the Grotesque +and the Terrible mingle with each other." + +"It is evidently a mere physical accident,--a derangement of the +stomach, a chill of the blood," said a young Neapolitan, with whom +Glyndon had formed a slight acquaintance. + +"Then why is it always coupled in all nations with some superstitious +presentiment or terror,--some connection between the material frame and +the supposed world without us? For my part, I think--" + +"Ay, what do you think, sir?" asked Glyndon, curiously. + +"I think," continued the stranger, "that it is the repugnance and +horror with which our more human elements recoil from something, indeed, +invisible, but antipathetic to our own nature; and from a knowledge of +which we are happily secured by the imperfection of our senses." + +"You are a believer in spirits, then?" said Mervale, with an incredulous +smile. + +"Nay, it was not precisely of spirits that I spoke; but there may be +forms of matter as invisible and impalpable to us as the animalculae +in the air we breathe,--in the water that plays in yonder basin. Such +beings may have passions and powers like our own--as the animalculae to +which I have compared them. The monster that lives and dies in a drop of +water--carnivorous, insatiable, subsisting on the creatures minuter than +himself--is not less deadly in his wrath, less ferocious in his nature, +than the tiger of the desert. There may be things around us that would +be dangerous and hostile to men, if Providence had not placed a wall +between them and us, merely by different modifications of matter." + +"And think you that wall never can be removed?" asked young Glyndon, +abruptly. "Are the traditions of sorcerer and wizard, universal and +immemorial as they are, merely fables?" + +"Perhaps yes,--perhaps no," answered the stranger, indifferently. "But +who, in an age in which the reason has chosen its proper bounds, would +be mad enough to break the partition that divides him from the boa and +the lion,--to repine at and rebel against the law which confines the +shark to the great deep? Enough of these idle speculations." + +Here the stranger rose, summoned the attendant, paid for his sherbet, +and, bowing slightly to the company, soon disappeared among the trees. + +"Who is that gentleman?" asked Glyndon, eagerly. + +The rest looked at each other, without replying, for some moments. + +"I never saw him before," said Mervale, at last. + +"Nor I." + +"Nor I." + +"I know him well," said the Neapolitan, who was, indeed, the Count +Cetoxa. "If you remember, it was as my companion that he joined you. +He visited Naples about two years ago, and has recently returned; he is +very rich,--indeed, enormously so. A most agreeable person. I am sorry +to hear him talk so strangely to-night; it serves to encourage the +various foolish reports that are circulated concerning him." + +"And surely," said another Neapolitan, "the circumstance that occurred +but the other day, so well known to yourself, Cetoxa, justifies the +reports you pretend to deprecate." + +"Myself and my countryman," said Glyndon, "mix so little in Neapolitan +society, that we lose much that appears well worthy of lively interest. +May I enquire what are the reports, and what is the circumstance you +refer to?" + +"As to the reports, gentlemen," said Cetoxa, courteously, addressing +himself to the two Englishmen, "it may suffice to observe, that they +attribute to the Signor Zanoni certain qualities which everybody desires +for himself, but damns any one else for possessing. The incident Signor +Belgioso alludes to, illustrates these qualities, and is, I must own, +somewhat startling. You probably play, gentlemen?" (Here Cetoxa paused; +and as both Englishmen had occasionally staked a few scudi at the public +gaming-tables, they bowed assent to the conjecture.) Cetoxa continued. +"Well, then, not many days since, and on the very day that Zanoni +returned to Naples, it so happened that I had been playing pretty high, +and had lost considerably. I rose from the table, resolved no longer to +tempt fortune, when I suddenly perceived Zanoni, whose acquaintance I +had before made (and who, I may say, was under some slight obligation to +me), standing by, a spectator. Ere I could express my gratification at +this unexpected recognition, he laid his hand on my arm. 'You have lost +much,' said he; 'more than you can afford. For my part, I dislike play; +yet I wish to have some interest in what is going on. Will you play this +sum for me? the risk is mine,--the half profits yours.' I was startled, +as you may suppose, at such an address; but Zanoni had an air and tone +with him it was impossible to resist; besides, I was burning to recover +my losses, and should not have risen had I had any money left about me. +I told him I would accept his offer, provided we shared the risk as well +as profits. 'As you will,' said he, smiling; 'we need have no scruple, +for you will be sure to win.' I sat down; Zanoni stood behind me; my +luck rose,--I invariably won. In fact, I rose from the table a rich +man." + +"There can be no foul play at the public tables, especially when foul +play would make against the bank?" This question was put by Glyndon. + +"Certainly not," replied the count. "But our good fortune was, indeed, +marvellous,--so extraordinary that a Sicilian (the Sicilians are all +ill-bred, bad-tempered fellows) grew angry and insolent. 'Sir,' said he, +turning to my new friend, 'you have no business to stand so near to +the table. I do not understand this; you have not acted fairly.' Zanoni +replied, with great composure, that he had done nothing against the +rules,--that he was very sorry that one man could not win without +another man losing; and that he could not act unfairly, even if disposed +to do so. The Sicilian took the stranger's mildness for apprehension, +and blustered more loudly. In fact, he rose from the table, and +confronted Zanoni in a manner that, to say the least of it, was +provoking to any gentleman who has some quickness of temper, or some +skill with the small-sword." + +"And," interrupted Belgioso, "the most singular part of the whole to me +was, that this Zanoni, who stood opposite to where I sat, and whose face +I distinctly saw, made no remark, showed no resentment. He fixed his +eyes steadfastly on the Sicilian; never shall I forget that look! it is +impossible to describe it,--it froze the blood in my veins. The Sicilian +staggered back as if struck. I saw him tremble; he sank on the bench. +And then--" + +"Yes, then," said Cetoxa, "to my infinite surprise, our gentleman, thus +disarmed by a look from Zanoni, turned his whole anger upon me, THE--but +perhaps you do not know, gentlemen, that I have some repute with my +weapon?" + +"The best swordsman in Italy," said Belgioso. + +"Before I could guess why or wherefore," resumed Cetoxa, "I found myself +in the garden behind the house, with Ughelli (that was the Sicilian's +name) facing me, and five or six gentlemen, the witnesses of the duel +about to take place, around. Zanoni beckoned me aside. 'This man will +fall,' said he. 'When he is on the ground, go to him, and ask whether he +will be buried by the side of his father in the church of San Gennaro?' +'Do you then know his family?' I asked with great surprise. Zanoni made +me no answer, and the next moment I was engaged with the Sicilian. To +do him justice, his imbrogliato was magnificent, and a swifter lounger +never crossed a sword; nevertheless," added Cetoxa, with a pleasing +modesty, "he was run through the body. I went up to him; he could +scarcely speak. 'Have you any request to make,--any affairs to settle?' +He shook his head. 'Where would you wish to be interred?' He pointed +towards the Sicilian coast. 'What!' said I, in surprise, 'NOT by the +side of your father, in the church of San Gennaro?' As I spoke, his face +altered terribly; he uttered a piercing shriek,--the blood gushed from +his mouth, and he fell dead. The most strange part of the story is to +come. We buried him in the church of San Gennaro. In doing so, we took +up his father's coffin; the lid came off in moving it, and the skeleton +was visible. In the hollow of the skull we found a very slender wire of +sharp steel; this caused surprise and inquiry. The father, who was rich +and a miser, had died suddenly, and been buried in haste, owing, it +was said, to the heat of the weather. Suspicion once awakened, the +examination became minute. The old man's servant was questioned, and at +last confessed that the son had murdered the sire. The contrivance was +ingenious: the wire was so slender that it pierced to the brain, +and drew but one drop of blood, which the grey hairs concealed. The +accomplice will be executed." + +"And Zanoni,--did he give evidence, did he account for--" + +"No," interrupted the count: "he declared that he had by accident +visited the church that morning; that he had observed the tombstone of +the Count Ughelli; that his guide had told him the count's son was in +Naples,--a spendthrift and a gambler. While we were at play, he had +heard the count mentioned by name at the table; and when the challenge +was given and accepted, it had occurred to him to name the place of +burial, by an instinct which he either could not or would not account +for." + +"A very lame story," said Mervale. + +"Yes! but we Italians are superstitious,--the alleged instinct was +regarded by many as the whisper of Providence. The next day the stranger +became an object of universal interest and curiosity. His wealth, his +manner of living, his extraordinary personal beauty, have assisted also +to make him the rage; besides, I have had the pleasure in introducing so +eminent a person to our gayest cavaliers and our fairest ladies." + +"A most interesting narrative," said Mervale, rising. "Come, Glyndon; +shall we seek our hotel? It is almost daylight. Adieu, signor!" + +"What think you of this story?" said Glyndon, as the young men walked +homeward. + +"Why, it is very clear that this Zanoni is some imposter,--some clever +rogue; and the Neapolitan shares the booty, and puffs him off with all +the hackneyed charlatanism of the marvellous. An unknown adventurer gets +into society by being made an object of awe and curiosity; he is more +than ordinarily handsome, and the women are quite content to receive him +without any other recommendation than his own face and Cetoxa's fables." + +"I cannot agree with you. Cetoxa, though a gambler and a rake, is a +nobleman of birth and high repute for courage and honour. Besides, +this stranger, with his noble presence and lofty air,--so calm, so +unobtrusive,--has nothing in common with the forward garrulity of an +imposter." + +"My dear Glyndon, pardon me; but you have not yet acquired any knowledge +of the world! The stranger makes the best of a fine person, and his +grand air is but a trick of the trade. But to change the subject,--how +advances the love affair?" + +"Oh, Viola could not see me to-day." + +"You must not marry her. What would they all say at home?" + +"Let us enjoy the present," said Glyndon, with vivacity; "we are young, +rich, good-looking; let us not think of to-morrow." + +"Bravo, Glyndon! Here we are at the hotel. Sleep sound, and don't dream +of Signor Zanoni." + + + +CHAPTER 2.II. + + Prende, giovine audace e impaziente, + L'occasione offerta avidamente. + "Ger. Lib.," c. vi. xxix. + + (Take, youth, bold and impatient, the offered occasion eagerly.) + +Clarence Glyndon was a young man of fortune, not large, but easy and +independent. His parents were dead, and his nearest relation was an +only sister, left in England under the care of her aunt, and many years +younger than himself. Early in life he had evinced considerable promise +in the art of painting, and rather from enthusiasm than any pecuniary +necessity for a profession, he determined to devote himself to a +career in which the English artist generally commences with rapture +and historical composition, to conclude with avaricious calculation and +portraits of Alderman Simpkins. Glyndon was supposed by his friends to +possess no inconsiderable genius; but it was of a rash and presumptuous +order. He was averse from continuous and steady labour, and his ambition +rather sought to gather the fruit than to plant the tree. In common with +many artists in their youth, he was fond of pleasure and excitement, +yielding with little forethought to whatever impressed his fancy or +appealed to his passions. He had travelled through the more celebrated +cities of Europe, with the avowed purpose and sincere resolution of +studying the divine masterpieces of his art. But in each, pleasure had +too often allured him from ambition, and living beauty distracted his +worship from the senseless canvas. Brave, adventurous, vain, restless, +inquisitive, he was ever involved in wild projects and pleasant +dangers,--the creature of impulse and the slave of imagination. + +It was then the period when a feverish spirit of change was working +its way to that hideous mockery of human aspirations, the Revolution +of France; and from the chaos into which were already jarring the +sanctities of the World's Venerable Belief, arose many shapeless and +unformed chimeras. Need I remind the reader that, while that was the day +for polished scepticism and affected wisdom, it was the day also for the +most egregious credulity and the most mystical superstitions,--the day +in which magnetism and magic found converts amongst the disciples of +Diderot; when prophecies were current in every mouth; when the salon +of a philosophical deist was converted into an Heraclea, in which +necromancy professed to conjure up the shadows of the dead; when the +Crosier and the Book were ridiculed, and Mesmer and Cagliostro were +believed. In that Heliacal Rising, heralding the new sun before which +all vapours were to vanish, stalked from their graves in the feudal +ages all the phantoms that had flitted before the eyes of Paracelsus +and Agrippa. Dazzled by the dawn of the Revolution, Glyndon was yet more +attracted by its strange accompaniments; and natural it was with him, as +with others, that the fancy which ran riot amidst the hopes of a social +Utopia, should grasp with avidity all that promised, out of the dusty +tracks of the beaten science, the bold discoveries of some marvellous +Elysium. + +In his travels he had listened with vivid interest, at least, if +not with implicit belief, to the wonders told of each more renowned +Ghost-seer, and his mind was therefore prepared for the impression which +the mysterious Zanoni at first sight had produced upon it. + +There might be another cause for this disposition to credulity. A +remote ancestor of Glyndon's on the mother's side, had achieved no +inconsiderable reputation as a philosopher and alchemist. Strange +stories were afloat concerning this wise progenitor. He was said to +have lived to an age far exceeding the allotted boundaries of mortal +existence, and to have preserved to the last the appearance of middle +life. He had died at length, it was supposed, of grief for the sudden +death of a great-grandchild, the only creature he had ever appeared to +love. The works of this philosopher, though rare, were extant, and found +in the library of Glyndon's home. Their Platonic mysticism, their bold +assertions, the high promises that might be detected through their +figurative and typical phraseology, had early made a deep impression on +the young imagination of Clarence Glyndon. His parents, not alive to the +consequences of encouraging fancies which the very enlightenment of the +age appeared to them sufficient to prevent or dispel, were fond, in the +long winter nights, of conversing on the traditional history of this +distinguished progenitor. And Clarence thrilled with a fearful pleasure +when his mother playfully detected a striking likeness between the +features of the young heir and the faded portrait of the alchemist that +overhung their mantelpiece, and was the boast of their household and the +admiration of their friends,--the child is, indeed, more often than we +think for, "the father of the man." + +I have said that Glyndon was fond of pleasure. Facile, as genius +ever must be, to cheerful impression, his careless artist-life, ere +artist-life settles down to labour, had wandered from flower to flower. +He had enjoyed, almost to the reaction of satiety, the gay revelries of +Naples, when he fell in love with the face and voice of Viola Pisani. +But his love, like his ambition, was vague and desultory. It did not +satisfy his whole heart and fill up his whole nature; not from want of +strong and noble passions, but because his mind was not yet matured and +settled enough for their development. As there is one season for the +blossom, another for the fruit; so it is not till the bloom of fancy +begins to fade, that the heart ripens to the passions that the bloom +precedes and foretells. Joyous alike at his lonely easel or amidst his +boon companions, he had not yet known enough of sorrow to love deeply. +For man must be disappointed with the lesser things of life before +he can comprehend the full value of the greatest. It is the shallow +sensualists of France, who, in their salon-language, call love "a +folly,"--love, better understood, is wisdom. Besides, the world was too +much with Clarence Glyndon. His ambition of art was associated with the +applause and estimation of that miserable minority of the surface that +we call the Public. + +Like those who deceive, he was ever fearful of being himself the dupe. +He distrusted the sweet innocence of Viola. He could not venture the +hazard of seriously proposing marriage to an Italian actress; but the +modest dignity of the girl, and something good and generous in his own +nature, had hitherto made him shrink from any more worldly but less +honourable designs. Thus the familiarity between them seemed rather that +of kindness and regard than passion. He attended the theatre; he stole +behind the scenes to converse with her; he filled his portfolio with +countless sketches of a beauty that charmed him as an artist as well as +lover; and day after day he floated on through a changing sea of +doubt and irresolution, of affection and distrust. The last, indeed, +constantly sustained against his better reason by the sober admonitions +of Mervale, a matter-of-fact man! + +The day following that eve on which this section of my story opens, +Glyndon was riding alone by the shores of the Neapolitan sea, on the +other side of the Cavern of Posilipo. It was past noon; the sun had lost +its early fervour, and a cool breeze sprung up voluptuously from the +sparkling sea. Bending over a fragment of stone near the roadside, +he perceived the form of a man; and when he approached, he recognised +Zanoni. + +The Englishman saluted him courteously. "Have you discovered some +antique?" said he, with a smile; "they are common as pebbles on this +road." + +"No," replied Zanoni; "it was but one of those antiques that have +their date, indeed, from the beginning of the world, but which Nature +eternally withers and renews." So saying, he showed Glyndon a small herb +with a pale-blue flower, and then placed it carefully in his bosom. + +"You are an herbalist?" + +"I am." + +"It is, I am told, a study full of interest." + +"To those who understand it, doubtless." + +"Is the knowledge, then, so rare?" + +"Rare! The deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, LOST to +the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! Do you imagine there +was no foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from +remoter ages,--as shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where +the seas have been? What was the old Colchian magic, but the minute +study of Nature in her lowliest works? What the fable of Medea, but a +proof of the powers that may be extracted from the germ and leaf? The +most gifted of all the Priestcrafts, the mysterious sisterhoods of Cuth, +concerning whose incantations Learning vainly bewilders itself amidst +the maze of legends, sought in the meanest herbs what, perhaps, the +Babylonian Sages explored in vain amidst the loftiest stars. Tradition +yet tells you that there existed a race ("Plut. Symp." l. 5. c. 7.) who +could slay their enemies from afar, without weapon, without movement. +The herb that ye tread on may have deadlier powers than your engineers +can give to their mightiest instruments of war. Can you guess that to +these Italian shores, to the old Circaean Promontory, came the Wise +from the farthest East, to search for plants and simples which your +Pharmacists of the Counter would fling from them as weeds? The first +herbalists--the master chemists of the world--were the tribe that +the ancient reverence called by the name of Titans. (Syncellus, page +14.--"Chemistry the Invention of the Giants.") I remember once, by the +Hebrus, in the reign of -- But this talk," said Zanoni, checking himself +abruptly, and with a cold smile, "serves only to waste your time and my +own." He paused, looked steadily at Glyndon, and continued, "Young man, +think you that vague curiosity will supply the place of earnest labour? +I read your heart. You wish to know me, and not this humble herb: but +pass on; your desire cannot be satisfied." + +"You have not the politeness of your countrymen," said Glyndon, somewhat +discomposed. "Suppose I were desirous to cultivate your acquaintance, +why should you reject my advances?" + +"I reject no man's advances," answered Zanoni; "I must know them if they +so desire; but ME, in return, they can never comprehend. If you ask my +acquaintance, it is yours; but I would warn you to shun me." + +"And why are you, then, so dangerous?" + +"On this earth, men are often, without their own agency, fated to be +dangerous to others. If I were to predict your fortune by the vain +calculations of the astrologer, I should tell you, in their despicable +jargon, that my planet sat darkly in your house of life. Cross me not, +if you can avoid it. I warn you now for the first time and last." + +"You despise the astrologers, yet you utter a jargon as mysterious as +theirs. I neither gamble nor quarrel; why, then, should I fear you?" + +"As you will; I have done." + +"Let me speak frankly,--your conversation last night interested and +perplexed me." + +"I know it: minds like yours are attracted by mystery." + +Glyndon was piqued at these words, though in the tone in which they were +spoken there was no contempt. + +"I see you do not consider me worthy of your friendship. Be it so. +Good-day!" + +Zanoni coldly replied to the salutation; and as the Englishman rode on, +returned to his botanical employment. + +The same night, Glyndon went, as usual, to the theatre. He was standing +behind the scenes watching Viola, who was on the stage in one of her +most brilliant parts. The house resounded with applause. Glyndon was +transported with a young man's passion and a young man's pride: "This +glorious creature," thought he, "may yet be mine." + +He felt, while thus wrapped in delicious reverie, a slight touch upon +his shoulder; he turned, and beheld Zanoni. "You are in danger," said +the latter. "Do not walk home to-night; or if you do, go not alone." + +Before Glyndon recovered from his surprise, Zanoni disappeared; and when +the Englishman saw him again, he was in the box of one of the Neapolitan +nobles, where Glyndon could not follow him. + +Viola now left the stage, and Glyndon accosted her with an unaccustomed +warmth of gallantry. But Viola, contrary to her gentle habit, turned +with an evident impatience from the address of her lover. Taking aside +Gionetta, who was her constant attendant at the theatre, she said, in an +earnest whisper,-- + +"Oh, Gionetta! He is here again!--the stranger of whom I spoke to +thee!--and again, he alone, of the whole theatre, withholds from me his +applause." + +"Which is he, my darling?" said the old woman, with fondness in her +voice. "He must indeed be dull--not worth a thought." + +The actress drew Gionetta nearer to the stage, and pointed out to her a +man in one of the boxes, conspicuous amongst all else by the simplicity +of his dress, and the extraordinary beauty of his features. + +"Not worth a thought, Gionetta!" repeated Viola,--"Not worth a thought! +Alas, not to think of him, seems the absence of thought itself!" + +The prompter summoned the Signora Pisani. "Find out his name, Gionetta," +said she, moving slowly to the stage, and passing by Glyndon, who gazed +at her with a look of sorrowful reproach. + +The scene on which the actress now entered was that of the final +catastrophe, wherein all her remarkable powers of voice and art were +pre-eminently called forth. The house hung on every word with breathless +worship; but the eyes of Viola sought only those of one calm and unmoved +spectator; she exerted herself as if inspired. Zanoni listened, and +observed her with an attentive gaze, but no approval escaped his lips; +no emotion changed the expression of his cold and half-disdainful +aspect. Viola, who was in the character of one who loved, but without +return, never felt so acutely the part she played. Her tears were +truthful; her passion that of nature: it was almost too terrible to +behold. She was borne from the stage exhausted and insensible, amidst +such a tempest of admiring rapture as Continental audiences alone can +raise. The crowd stood up, handkerchiefs waved, garlands and flowers +were thrown on the stage,--men wiped their eyes, and women sobbed aloud. + +"By heavens!" said a Neapolitan of great rank, "She has fired me beyond +endurance. To-night--this very night--she shall be mine! You have +arranged all, Mascari?" + +"All, signor. And the young Englishman?" + +"The presuming barbarian! As I before told thee, let him bleed for his +folly. I will have no rival." + +"But an Englishman! There is always a search after the bodies of the +English." + +"Fool! is not the sea deep enough, or the earth secret enough, to hide +one dead man? Our ruffians are silent as the grave itself; and I!--who +would dare to suspect, to arraign the Prince di --? See to it,--this +night. I trust him to you. Robbers murder him, you understand,--the +country swarms with them; plunder and strip him, the better to favour +such report. Take three men; the rest shall be my escort." + +Mascari shrugged his shoulders, and bowed submissively. + +The streets of Naples were not then so safe as now, and carriages were +both less expensive and more necessary. The vehicle which was regularly +engaged by the young actress was not to be found. Gionetta, too aware of +the beauty of her mistress and the number of her admirers to contemplate +without alarm the idea of their return on foot, communicated her +distress to Glyndon, and he besought Viola, who recovered but slowly, +to accept his own carriage. Perhaps before that night she would not +have rejected so slight a service. Now, for some reason or other, she +refused. Glyndon, offended, was retiring sullenly, when Gionetta stopped +him. "Stay, signor," said she, coaxingly: "the dear signora is not +well,--do not be angry with her; I will make her accept your offer." + +Glyndon stayed, and after a few moments spent in expostulation on +the part of Gionetta, and resistance on that of Viola, the offer was +accepted. Gionetta and her charge entered the carriage, and Glyndon was +left at the door of the theatre to return home on foot. The mysterious +warning of Zanoni then suddenly occurred to him; he had forgotten it +in the interest of his lover's quarrel with Viola. He thought it now +advisable to guard against danger foretold by lips so mysterious. +He looked round for some one he knew: the theatre was disgorging +its crowds; they hustled, and jostled, and pressed upon him; but he +recognised no familiar countenance. While pausing irresolute, he heard +Mervale's voice calling on him, and, to his great relief, discovered his +friend making his way through the throng. + +"I have secured you," said he, "a place in the Count Cetoxa's carriage. +Come along, he is waiting for us." + +"How kind in you! how did you find me out?" + +"I met Zanoni in the passage,--'Your friend is at the door of the +theatre,' said he; 'do not let him go home on foot to-night; the streets +of Naples are not always safe.' I immediately remembered that some of +the Calabrian bravos had been busy within the city the last few weeks, +and suddenly meeting Cetoxa--but here he is." + +Further explanation was forbidden, for they now joined the count. As +Glyndon entered the carriage and drew up the glass, he saw four men +standing apart by the pavement, who seemed to eye him with attention. + +"Cospetto!" cried one; "that is the Englishman!" Glyndon imperfectly +heard the exclamation as the carriage drove on. He reached home in +safety. + +The familiar and endearing intimacy which always exists in Italy between +the nurse and the child she has reared, and which the "Romeo and Juliet" +of Shakespeare in no way exaggerates, could not but be drawn yet closer +than usual, in a situation so friendless as that of the orphan-actress. +In all that concerned the weaknesses of the heart, Gionetta had large +experience; and when, three nights before, Viola, on returning from the +theatre, had wept bitterly, the nurse had succeeded in extracting from +her a confession that she had seen one,--not seen for two weary and +eventful years,--but never forgotten, and who, alas! had not evinced the +slightest recognition of herself. Gionetta could not comprehend all the +vague and innocent emotions that swelled this sorrow; but she resolved +them all, with her plain, blunt understanding, to the one sentiment +of love. And here, she was well fitted to sympathise and console. +Confidante to Viola's entire and deep heart she never could be,--for +that heart never could have words for all its secrets. But such +confidence as she could obtain, she was ready to repay by the most +unreproving pity and the most ready service. + +"Have you discovered who he is?" asked Viola, as she was now alone in +the carriage with Gionetta. + +"Yes; he is the celebrated Signor Zanoni, about whom all the great +ladies have gone mad. They say he is so rich!--oh! so much richer than +any of the Inglesi!--not but what the Signor Glyndon--" + +"Cease!" interrupted the young actress. "Zanoni! Speak of the Englishman +no more." + +The carriage was now entering that more lonely and remote part of the +city in which Viola's house was situated, when it suddenly stopped. + +Gionetta, in alarm, thrust her head out of the window, and perceived, +by the pale light of the moon, that the driver, torn from his seat, was +already pinioned in the arms of two men; the next moment the door was +opened violently, and a tall figure, masked and mantled, appeared. + +"Fear not, fairest Pisani," said he, gently; "no ill shall befall you." +As he spoke, he wound his arm round the form of the fair actress, and +endeavoured to lift her from the carriage. But Gionetta was no ordinary +ally,--she thrust back the assailant with a force that astonished him, +and followed the shock by a volley of the most energetic reprobation. + +The mask drew back, and composed his disordered mantle. + +"By the body of Bacchus!" said he, half laughing, "she is well +protected. Here, Luigi, Giovanni! seize the hag!--quick!--why loiter +ye?" + +The mask retired from the door, and another and yet taller form +presented itself. "Be calm, Viola Pisani," said he, in a low voice; +"with me you are indeed safe!" He lifted his mask as he spoke, and +showed the noble features of Zanoni. + +"Be calm, be hushed,--I can save you." He vanished, leaving Viola lost +in surprise, agitation, and delight. There were, in all, nine masks: +two were engaged with the driver; one stood at the head of the +carriage-horses; a fourth guarded the well-trained steeds of the party; +three others (besides Zanoni and the one who had first accosted Viola) +stood apart by a carriage drawn to the side of the road. To these three +Zanoni motioned; they advanced; he pointed towards the first mask, who +was in fact the Prince di --, and to his unspeakable astonishment the +prince was suddenly seized from behind. + +"Treason!" he cried. "Treason among my own men! What means this?" + +"Place him in his carriage! If he resist, his blood be on his own head!" +said Zanoni, calmly. + +He approached the men who had detained the coachman. + +"You are outnumbered and outwitted," said he; "join your lord; you are +three men,--we six, armed to the teeth. Thank our mercy that we spare +your lives. Go!" + +The men gave way, dismayed. The driver remounted. + +"Cut the traces of their carriage and the bridles of their horses," said +Zanoni, as he entered the vehicle containing Viola, which now drove on +rapidly, leaving the discomfited ravisher in a state of rage and stupor +impossible to describe. + +"Allow me to explain this mystery to you," said Zanoni. "I discovered +the plot against you,--no matter how; I frustrated it thus: The head of +this design is a nobleman, who has long persecuted you in vain. He +and two of his creatures watched you from the entrance of the theatre, +having directed six others to await him on the spot where you were +attacked; myself and five of my servants supplied their place, and were +mistaken for his own followers. I had previously ridden alone to the +spot where the men were waiting, and informed them that their master +would not require their services that night. They believed me, and +accordingly dispersed. I then joined my own band, whom I had left in the +rear; you know all. We are at your door." + + + +CHAPTER 2.III. + + When most I wink, then do mine eyes best see, + For all the day they view things unrespected; + But when I sleep, in dreams they look on thee, + And, darkly bright, are bright in dark directed. + Shakespeare. + + Zanoni followed the young Neapolitan into her house; Gionetta + vanished,--they were left alone. + +Alone, in that room so often filled, in the old happy days, with the +wild melodies of Pisani; and now, as she saw this mysterious, haunting, +yet beautiful and stately stranger, standing on the very spot where +she had sat at her father's feet, thrilled and spellbound,--she almost +thought, in her fantastic way of personifying her own airy notions, +that that spiritual Music had taken shape and life, and stood before her +glorious in the image it assumed. She was unconscious all the while of +her own loveliness. She had thrown aside her hood and veil; her hair, +somewhat disordered, fell over the ivory neck which the dress partially +displayed; and as her dark eyes swam with grateful tears, and her cheek +flushed with its late excitement, the god of light and music himself +never, amidst his Arcadian valleys, wooed, in his mortal guise, maiden +or nymph more fair. + +Zanoni gazed at her with a look in which admiration seemed not unmingled +with compassion. He muttered a few words to himself, and then addressed +her aloud. + +"Viola, I have saved you from a great peril; not from dishonour only, +but perhaps from death. The Prince di --, under a weak despot and a +venal administration, is a man above the law. He is capable of every +crime; but amongst his passions he has such prudence as belongs to +ambition; if you were not to reconcile yourself to your shame, you would +never enter the world again to tell your tale. The ravisher has no heart +for repentance, but he has a hand that can murder. I have saved you, +Viola. Perhaps you would ask me wherefore?" Zanoni paused, and smiled +mournfully, as he added, "You will not wrong me by the thought that he +who has preserved is not less selfish than he who would have injured. +Orphan, I do not speak to you in the language of your wooers; enough +that I know pity, and am not ungrateful for affection. Why blush, why +tremble at the word? I read your heart while I speak, and I see not +one thought that should give you shame. I say not that you love me yet; +happily, the fancy may be roused long before the heart is touched. +But it has been my fate to fascinate your eye, to influence your +imagination. It is to warn you against what could bring you but sorrow, +as I warned you once to prepare for sorrow itself, that I am now your +guest. The Englishman, Glyndon, loves thee well,--better, perhaps, than +I can ever love; if not worthy of thee, yet, he has but to know thee +more to deserve thee better. He may wed thee, he may bear thee to his +own free and happy land,--the land of thy mother's kin. Forget me; teach +thyself to return and deserve his love; and I tell thee that thou wilt +be honoured and be happy." + +Viola listened with silent, inexpressible emotion, and burning blushes, +to this strange address, and when he had concluded, she covered her face +with her hands, and wept. And yet, much as his words were calculated to +humble or irritate, to produce indignation or excite shame, those were +not the feelings with which her eyes streamed and her heart swelled. The +woman at that moment was lost in the child; and AS a child, with all its +exacting, craving, yet innocent desire to be loved, weeps in unrebuking +sadness when its affection is thrown austerely back upon itself,--so, +without anger and without shame, wept Viola. + +Zanoni contemplated her thus, as her graceful head, shadowed by its +redundant tresses, bent before him; and after a moment's pause he drew +near to her, and said, in a voice of the most soothing sweetness, and +with a half smile upon his lip,-- + +"Do you remember, when I told you to struggle for the light, that I +pointed for example to the resolute and earnest tree? I did not tell +you, fair child, to take example by the moth, that would soar to the +star, but falls scorched beside the lamp. Come, I will talk to thee. +This Englishman--" + +Viola drew herself away, and wept yet more passionately. + +"This Englishman is of thine own years, not far above thine own rank. +Thou mayst share his thoughts in life,--thou mayst sleep beside him +in the same grave in death! And I--but THAT view of the future should +concern us not. Look into thy heart, and thou wilt see that till again +my shadow crossed thy path, there had grown up for this thine equal a +pure and calm affection that would have ripened into love. Hast thou +never pictured to thyself a home in which thy partner was thy young +wooer?" + +"Never!" said Viola, with sudden energy,--"never but to feel that such +was not the fate ordained me. And, oh!" she continued, rising suddenly, +and, putting aside the tresses that veiled her face, she fixed her eyes +upon the questioner,--"and, oh! whoever thou art that thus wouldst read +my soul and shape my future, do not mistake the sentiment that, that--" +she faltered an instant, and went on with downcast eyes,--"that has +fascinated my thoughts to thee. Do not think that I could nourish a love +unsought and unreturned. It is not love that I feel for thee, stranger. +Why should I? Thou hast never spoken to me but to admonish,--and now, to +wound!" Again she paused, again her voice faltered; the tears trembled +on her eyelids; she brushed them away and resumed. "No, not love,--if +that be love which I have heard and read of, and sought to simulate +on the stage,--but a more solemn, fearful, and, it seems to me, almost +preternatural attraction, which makes me associate thee, waking or +dreaming, with images that at once charm and awe. Thinkest thou, if it +were love, that I could speak to thee thus; that," she raised her looks +suddenly to his, "mine eyes could thus search and confront thine own? +Stranger, I ask but at times to see, to hear thee! Stranger, talk not to +me of others. Forewarn, rebuke, bruise my heart, reject the not unworthy +gratitude it offers thee, if thou wilt, but come not always to me as +an omen of grief and trouble. Sometimes have I seen thee in my dreams +surrounded by shapes of glory and light; thy looks radiant with a +celestial joy which they wear not now. Stranger, thou hast saved me, and +I thank and bless thee! Is that also a homage thou wouldst reject?" +With these words, she crossed her arms meekly on her bosom, and inclined +lowlily before him. Nor did her humility seem unwomanly or abject, nor +that of mistress to lover, of slave to master, but rather of a child to +its guardian, of a neophyte of the old religion to her priest. Zanoni's +brow was melancholy and thoughtful. He looked at her with a strange +expression of kindness, of sorrow, yet of tender affection, in his eyes; +but his lips were stern, and his voice cold, as he replied,-- + +"Do you know what you ask, Viola? Do you guess the danger to +yourself--perhaps to both of us--which you court? Do you know that my +life, separated from the turbulent herd of men, is one worship of the +Beautiful, from which I seek to banish what the Beautiful inspires in +most? As a calamity, I shun what to man seems the fairest fate,--the +love of the daughters of earth. At present I can warn and save thee from +many evils; if I saw more of thee, would the power still be mine? +You understand me not. What I am about to add, it will be easier to +comprehend. I bid thee banish from thy heart all thought of me, but +as one whom the Future cries aloud to thee to avoid. Glyndon, if thou +acceptest his homage, will love thee till the tomb closes upon both. I, +too," he added with emotion,--"I, too, might love thee!" + +"You!" cried Viola, with the vehemence of a sudden impulse of delight, +of rapture, which she could not suppress; but the instant after, she +would have given worlds to recall the exclamation. + +"Yes, Viola, I might love thee; but in that love what sorrow and what +change! The flower gives perfume to the rock on whose heart it grows. A +little while, and the flower is dead; but the rock still endures,--the +snow at its breast, the sunshine on its summit. Pause,--think well. +Danger besets thee yet. For some days thou shalt be safe from thy +remorseless persecutor; but the hour soon comes when thy only security +will be in flight. If the Englishman love thee worthily, thy honour will +be dear to him as his own; if not, there are yet other lands where love +will be truer, and virtue less in danger from fraud and force. Farewell; +my own destiny I cannot foresee except through cloud and shadow. I know, +at least, that we shall meet again; but learn ere then, sweet flower, +that there are more genial resting-places than the rock." + +He turned as he spoke, and gained the outer door where Gionetta +discreetly stood. Zanoni lightly laid his hand on her arm. With the gay +accent of a jesting cavalier, he said,-- + +"The Signor Glyndon woos your mistress; he may wed her. I know your love +for her. Disabuse her of any caprice for me. I am a bird ever on the +wing." + +He dropped a purse into Gionetta's hand as he spoke, and was gone. + + + +CHAPTER 2.IV. + + Les Intelligences Celestes se font voir, et see communiquent plus + volontiers, dans le silence et dans la tranquillite de la + solitude. On aura donc une petite chambre ou un cabinet secret, + etc. + + "Les Clavicules de Rabbi Salomon," chapter 3; traduites + exactement du texte Hebreu par M. Pierre Morissoneau, Professeur + des Langues Orientales, et Sectateur de la Philosophie des Sages + Cabalistes. (Manuscript Translation.) + + (The Celestial Intelligences exhibit and explain themselves most + freely in silence and the tranquillity of solitude. One will + have then a little chamber, or a secret cabinet, etc.) + +The palace retained by Zanoni was in one of the less frequented quarters +of the city. It still stands, now ruined and dismantled, a monument of +the splendour of a chivalry long since vanished from Naples, with the +lordly races of the Norman and the Spaniard. + +As he entered the rooms reserved for his private hours, two Indians, in +the dress of their country, received him at the threshold with the grave +salutations of the East. They had accompanied him from the far lands in +which, according to rumour, he had for many years fixed his home. +But they could communicate nothing to gratify curiosity or justify +suspicion. They spoke no language but their own. With the exception of +these two his princely retinue was composed of the native hirelings of +the city, whom his lavish but imperious generosity made the implicit +creatures of his will. In his house, and in his habits, so far as they +were seen, there was nothing to account for the rumours which were +circulated abroad. He was not, as we are told of Albertus Magnus or the +great Leonardo da Vinci, served by airy forms; and no brazen image, the +invention of magic mechanism, communicated to him the influences of +the stars. None of the apparatus of the alchemist--the crucible and the +metals--gave solemnity to his chambers, or accounted for his wealth; +nor did he even seem to interest himself in those serener studies which +might be supposed to colour his peculiar conversation with abstract +notions, and often with recondite learning. No books spoke to him in his +solitude; and if ever he had drawn from them his knowledge, it seemed +now that the only page he read was the wide one of Nature, and that +a capacious and startling memory supplied the rest. Yet was there one +exception to what in all else seemed customary and commonplace, and +which, according to the authority we have prefixed to this chapter, +might indicate the follower of the occult sciences. Whether at Rome or +Naples, or, in fact, wherever his abode, he selected one room remote +from the rest of the house, which was fastened by a lock scarcely larger +than the seal of a ring, yet which sufficed to baffle the most cunning +instruments of the locksmith: at least, one of his servants, prompted by +irresistible curiosity, had made the attempt in vain; and though he had +fancied it was tried in the most favourable time for secrecy,--not a +soul near, in the dead of night, Zanoni himself absent from home,--yet +his superstition, or his conscience, told him the reason why the next +day the Major Domo quietly dismissed him. He compensated himself for +this misfortune by spreading his own story, with a thousand amusing +exaggerations. He declared that, as he approached the door, invisible +hands seemed to pluck him away; and that when he touched the lock, he +was struck, as by a palsy, to the ground. One surgeon, who heard the +tale, observed, to the distaste of the wonder-mongers, that possibly +Zanoni made a dexterous use of electricity. Howbeit, this room, once so +secured, was never entered save by Zanoni himself. + +The solemn voice of Time, from the neighbouring church at last aroused +the lord of the palace from the deep and motionless reverie, rather +resembling a trance than thought, in which his mind was absorbed. + +"It is one more sand out of the mighty hour-glass," said he, +murmuringly, "and yet time neither adds to, nor steals from, an atom in +the Infinite! Soul of mine, the luminous, the Augoeides (Augoeides,--a +word favoured by the mystical Platonists, sphaira psuches augoeides, +otan mete ekteinetai epi ti, mete eso suntreche mete sunizane, alla +photi lampetai, o ten aletheian opa ten panton, kai ten en aute.--Marc. +Ant., lib. 2.--The sense of which beautiful sentence of the old +philosophy, which, as Bayle well observes, in his article on Cornelius +Agrippa, the modern Quietists have (however impotently) sought to +imitate, is to the effect that 'the sphere of the soul is luminous when +nothing external has contact with the soul itself; but when lit by its +own light, it sees the truth of all things and the truth centred in +itself.'), why descendest thou from thy sphere,--why from the eternal, +starlike, and passionless Serene, shrinkest thou back to the mists of +the dark sarcophagus? How long, too austerely taught that companionship +with the things that die brings with it but sorrow in its sweetness, +hast thou dwelt contented with thy majestic solitude?" + +As he thus murmured, one of the earliest birds that salute the dawn +broke into sudden song from amidst the orange-trees in the garden below +his casement; and as suddenly, song answered song; the mate, awakened at +the note, gave back its happy answer to the bird. He listened; and not +the soul he had questioned, but the heart replied. He rose, and with +restless strides paced the narrow floor. "Away from this world!" he +exclaimed at length, with an impatient tone. "Can no time loosen its +fatal ties? As the attraction that holds the earth in space, is the +attraction that fixes the soul to earth. Away from the dark grey planet! +Break, ye fetters: arise, ye wings!" + +He passed through the silent galleries, and up the lofty stairs, and +entered the secret chamber.... + + + +CHAPTER 2.V. + + I and my fellows + Are ministers of Fate. + --"The Tempest." + +The next day Glyndon bent his steps towards Zanoni's palace. The young +man's imagination, naturally inflammable, was singularly excited by the +little he had seen and heard of this strange being,--a spell, he could +neither master nor account for, attracted him towards the stranger. +Zanoni's power seemed mysterious and great, his motives kindly and +benevolent, yet his manners chilling and repellent. Why at one moment +reject Glyndon's acquaintance, at another save him from danger? How +had Zanoni thus acquired the knowledge of enemies unknown to Glyndon +himself? His interest was deeply roused, his gratitude appealed to; he +resolved to make another effort to conciliate the ungracious herbalist. + +The signor was at home, and Glyndon was admitted into a lofty saloon, +where in a few moments Zanoni joined him. + +"I am come to thank you for your warning last night," said he, "and to +entreat you to complete my obligation by informing me of the quarter to +which I may look for enmity and peril." + +"You are a gallant," said Zanoni, with a smile, and in the English +language, "and do you know so little of the South as not to be aware +that gallants have always rivals?" + +"Are you serious?" said Glyndon, colouring. + +"Most serious. You love Viola Pisani; you have for rival one of the most +powerful and relentless of the Neapolitan princes. Your danger is indeed +great." + +"But pardon me!--how came it known to you?" + +"I give no account of myself to mortal man," replied Zanoni, haughtily; +"and to me it matters nothing whether you regard or scorn my warning." + +"Well, if I may not question you, be it so; but at least advise me what +to do." + +"Would you follow my advice?" + +"Why not?" + +"Because you are constitutionally brave; you are fond of excitement and +mystery; you like to be the hero of a romance. Were I to advise you to +leave Naples, would you do so while Naples contains a foe to confront or +a mistress to pursue?" + +"You are right," said the young Englishman, with energy. "No! and you +cannot reproach me for such a resolution." + +"But there is another course left to you: do you love Viola Pisani truly +and fervently?--if so, marry her, and take a bride to your native land." + +"Nay," answered Glyndon, embarrassed; "Viola is not of my rank. Her +profession, too, is--in short, I am enslaved by her beauty, but I cannot +wed her." + +Zanoni frowned. + +"Your love, then, is but selfish lust, and I advise you to your own +happiness no more. Young man, Destiny is less inexorable than it +appears. The resources of the great Ruler of the Universe are not so +scanty and so stern as to deny to men the divine privilege of Free +Will; all of us can carve out our own way, and God can make our very +contradictions harmonise with His solemn ends. You have before you +an option. Honourable and generous love may even now work out your +happiness, and effect your escape; a frantic and selfish passion will +but lead you to misery and doom." + +"Do you pretend, then, to read the future?" + +"I have said all that it pleases me to utter." + +"While you assume the moralist to me, Signor Zanoni," said Glyndon, with +a smile, "are you yourself so indifferent to youth and beauty as to act +the stoic to its allurements?" + +"If it were necessary that practice square with precept," said Zanoni, +with a bitter smile, "our monitors would be but few. The conduct of the +individual can affect but a small circle beyond himself; the permanent +good or evil that he works to others lies rather in the sentiments he +can diffuse. His acts are limited and momentary; his sentiments may +pervade the universe, and inspire generations till the day of doom. All +our virtues, all our laws, are drawn from books and maxims, which ARE +sentiments, not from deeds. In conduct, Julian had the virtues of a +Christian, and Constantine the vices of a Pagan. The sentiments of +Julian reconverted thousands to Paganism; those of Constantine helped, +under Heaven's will, to bow to Christianity the nations of the earth. +In conduct, the humblest fisherman on yonder sea, who believes in +the miracles of San Gennaro, may be a better man than Luther; to the +sentiments of Luther the mind of modern Europe is indebted for the +noblest revolution it has known. Our opinions, young Englishman, are the +angel part of us; our acts, the earthly." + +"You have reflected deeply for an Italian," said Glyndon. + +"Who told you that I was an Italian?" + +"Are you not? And yet, when I hear you speak my own language as a +native, I--" + +"Tush!" interrupted Zanoni, impatiently turning away. Then, after a +pause, he resumed in a mild voice, "Glyndon, do you renounce Viola +Pisani? Will you take some days to consider what I have said?" + +"Renounce her,--never!" + +"Then you will marry her?" + +"Impossible!" + +"Be it so; she will then renounce you. I tell you that you have rivals." + +"Yes; the Prince di --; but I do not fear him." + +"You have another whom you will fear more." + +"And who is he?" + +"Myself." + +Glyndon turned pale, and started from his seat. + +"You, Signor Zanoni!--you,--and you dare to tell me so?" + +"Dare! Alas! there are times when I wish that I could fear." + +These arrogant words were not uttered arrogantly, but in a tone of the +most mournful dejection. Glyndon was enraged, confounded, and yet +awed. However, he had a brave English heart within his breast, and he +recovered himself quickly. + +"Signor," said he, calmly, "I am not to be duped by these solemn phrases +and these mystical assumptions. You may have powers which I cannot +comprehend or emulate, or you may be but a keen imposter." + +"Well, proceed!" + +"I mean, then," continued Glyndon, resolutely, though somewhat +disconcerted,--"I mean you to understand, that, though I am not to be +persuaded or compelled by a stranger to marry Viola Pisani, I am not the +less determined never tamely to yield her to another." + +Zanoni looked gravely at the young man, whose sparkling eyes and +heightened colour testified the spirit to support his words, and +replied, "So bold! well; it becomes you. But take my advice; wait yet +nine days, and tell me then if you will marry the fairest and the purest +creature that ever crossed your path." + +"But if you love her, why--why--" + +"Why am I anxious that she should wed another?--to save her from myself! +Listen to me. That girl, humble and uneducated though she be, has in her +the seeds of the most lofty qualities and virtues. She can be all to the +man she loves,--all that man can desire in wife. Her soul, developed by +affection, will elevate your own; it will influence your fortunes, exalt +your destiny; you will become a great and a prosperous man. If, on the +contrary, she fall to me, I know not what may be her lot; but I know +that there is an ordeal which few can pass, and which hitherto no woman +has survived." + +As Zanoni spoke, his face became colourless, and there was something in +his voice that froze the warm blood of the listener. + +"What is this mystery which surrounds you?" exclaimed Glyndon, unable to +repress his emotion. "Are you, in truth, different from other men? Have +you passed the boundary of lawful knowledge? Are you, as some declare, a +sorcerer, or only a--" + +"Hush!" interrupted Zanoni, gently, and with a smile of singular +but melancholy sweetness; "have you earned the right to ask me these +questions? Though Italy still boast an Inquisition, its power is +rivelled as a leaf which the first wind shall scatter. The days of +torture and persecution are over; and a man may live as he pleases, and +talk as it suits him, without fear of the stake and the rack. Since I +can defy persecution, pardon me if I do not yield to curiosity." + +Glyndon blushed, and rose. In spite of his love for Viola, and his +natural terror of such a rival, he felt himself irresistibly drawn +towards the very man he had most cause to suspect and dread. He held +out his hand to Zanoni, saying, "Well, then, if we are to be rivals, our +swords must settle our rights; till then I would fain be friends." + +"Friends! You know not what you ask." + +"Enigmas again!" + +"Enigmas!" cried Zanoni, passionately; "ay! can you dare to solve them? +Not till then could I give you my right hand, and call you friend." + +"I could dare everything and all things for the attainment of superhuman +wisdom," said Glyndon, and his countenance was lighted up with wild and +intense enthusiasm. + +Zanoni observed him in thoughtful silence. + +"The seeds of the ancestor live in the son," he muttered; "he +may--yet--" He broke off abruptly; then, speaking aloud, "Go, Glyndon," +said he; "we shall meet again, but I will not ask your answer till the +hour presses for decision." + + + +CHAPTER 2.VI. + + 'Tis certain that this man has an estate of fifty thousand + livres, and seems to be a person of very great accomplishments. + But, then, if he's a wizard, are wizards so devoutly given as + this man seems to be? In short, I could make neither head nor + tail on't + + --The Count de Gabalis, Translation affixed to the + second edition of the "Rape of the Lock." + +Of all the weaknesses which little men rail against, there is none that +they are more apt to ridicule than the tendency to believe. And of +all the signs of a corrupt heart and a feeble head, the tendency of +incredulity is the surest. + +Real philosophy seeks rather to solve than to deny. While we hear, every +day, the small pretenders to science talk of the absurdities of alchemy +and the dream of the Philosopher's Stone, a more erudite knowledge is +aware that by alchemists the greatest discoveries in science have been +made, and much which still seems abstruse, had we the key to the mystic +phraseology they were compelled to adopt, might open the way to yet +more noble acquisitions. The Philosopher's Stone itself has seemed no +visionary chimera to some of the soundest chemists that even the present +century has produced. (Mr. Disraeli, in his "Curiosities of Literature" +(article "Alchem"), after quoting the sanguine judgments of modern +chemists as to the transmutation of metals, observes of one yet greater +and more recent than those to which Glyndon's thoughts could have +referred, "Sir Humphry Davy told me that he did not consider this +undiscovered art as impossible; but should it ever be discovered, it +would certainly be useless.") Man cannot contradict the Laws of Nature. +But are all the laws of Nature yet discovered? + +"Give me a proof of your art," says the rational inquirer. "When I have +seen the effect, I will endeavour, with you, to ascertain the causes." + +Somewhat to the above effect were the first thoughts of Clarence Glyndon +on quitting Zanoni. But Clarence Glyndon was no "rational inquirer." The +more vague and mysterious the language of Zanoni, the more it imposed +upon him. A proof would have been something tangible, with which he +would have sought to grapple. And it would have only disappointed his +curiosity to find the supernatural reduced to Nature. He endeavoured in +vain, at some moments rousing himself from credulity to the scepticism +he deprecated, to reconcile what he had heard with the probable motives +and designs of an imposter. Unlike Mesmer and Cagliostro, Zanoni, +whatever his pretensions, did not make them a source of profit; nor was +Glyndon's position or rank in life sufficient to render any influence +obtained over his mind, subservient to schemes, whether of avarice or +ambition. Yet, ever and anon, with the suspicion of worldly knowledge, +he strove to persuade himself that Zanoni had at least some sinister +object in inducing him to what his English pride and manner of thought +considered a derogatory marriage with the poor actress. Might not Viola +and the Mystic be in league with each other? Might not all this jargon +of prophecy and menace be but artifices to dupe him? + +He felt an unjust resentment towards Viola at having secured such an +ally. But with that resentment was mingled a natural jealousy. Zanoni +threatened him with rivalry. Zanoni, who, whatever his character or his +arts, possessed at least all the external attributes that dazzle and +command. Impatient of his own doubts, he plunged into the society of +such acquaintances as he had made at Naples--chiefly artists, like +himself, men of letters, and the rich commercialists, who were already +vying with the splendour, though debarred from the privileges, of the +nobles. From these he heard much of Zanoni, already with them, as with +the idler classes, an object of curiosity and speculation. + +He had noticed, as a thing remarkable, that Zanoni had conversed with +him in English, and with a command of the language so complete that he +might have passed for a native. On the other hand, in Italian, Zanoni +was equally at ease. Glyndon found that it was the same in languages +less usually learned by foreigners. A painter from Sweden, who had +conversed with him, was positive that he was a Swede; and a merchant +from Constantinople, who had sold some of his goods to Zanoni, professed +his conviction that none but a Turk, or at least a native of the East, +could have so thoroughly mastered the soft Oriental intonations. Yet +in all these languages, when they came to compare their several +recollections, there was a slight, scarce perceptible distinction, not +in pronunciation, nor even accent, but in the key and chime, as it were, +of the voice, between himself and a native. This faculty was one which +Glyndon called to mind, that sect, whose tenets and powers have never +been more than most partially explored, the Rosicrucians, especially +arrogated. He remembered to have heard in Germany of the work of John +Bringeret (Printed in 1615.), asserting that all the languages of the +earth were known to the genuine Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross. Did +Zanoni belong to this mystical Fraternity, who, in an earlier age, +boasted of secrets of which the Philosopher's Stone was but the least; +who considered themselves the heirs of all that the Chaldeans, the Magi, +the Gymnosophists, and the Platonists had taught; and who differed from +all the darker Sons of Magic in the virtue of their lives, the purity of +their doctrines, and their insisting, as the foundation of all wisdom, +on the subjugation of the senses, and the intensity of Religious +Faith?--a glorious sect, if they lied not! And, in truth, if Zanoni +had powers beyond the race of worldly sages, they seemed not unworthily +exercised. The little known of his life was in his favour. Some acts, +not of indiscriminate, but judicious generosity and beneficence, were +recorded; in repeating which, still, however, the narrators shook their +heads, and expressed surprise how a stranger should have possessed so +minute a knowledge of the quiet and obscure distresses he had relieved. +Two or three sick persons, when abandoned by their physicians, he had +visited, and conferred with alone. They had recovered: they ascribed to +him their recovery; yet they could not tell by what medicines they had +been healed. They could only depose that he came, conversed with them, +and they were cured; it usually, however, happened that a deep sleep had +preceded the recovery. + +Another circumstance was also beginning to be remarked, and spoke yet +more in his commendation. Those with whom he principally associated--the +gay, the dissipated, the thoughtless, the sinners and publicans of the +more polished world--all appeared rapidly, yet insensibly to themselves, +to awaken to purer thoughts and more regulated lives. Even Cetoxa, the +prince of gallants, duellists, and gamesters, was no longer the same man +since the night of the singular events which he had related to +Glyndon. The first trace of his reform was in his retirement from the +gaming-houses; the next was his reconciliation with an hereditary enemy +of his house, whom it had been his constant object for the last six +years to entangle in such a quarrel as might call forth his inimitable +manoeuvre of the stoccata. Nor when Cetoxa and his young companions were +heard to speak of Zanoni, did it seem that this change had been brought +about by any sober lectures or admonitions. They all described Zanoni as +a man keenly alive to enjoyment: of manners the reverse of formal,--not +precisely gay, but equable, serene, and cheerful; ever ready to listen +to the talk of others, however idle, or to charm all ears with an +inexhaustible fund of brilliant anecdote and worldly experience. All +manners, all nations, all grades of men, seemed familiar to him. He was +reserved only if allusion were ever ventured to his birth or history. + +The more general opinion of his origin certainly seemed the more +plausible. His riches, his familiarity with the languages of the East, +his residence in India, a certain gravity which never deserted his most +cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous darkness of his eyes and hair, +and even the peculiarities of his shape, in the delicate smallness of +the hands, and the Arab-like turn of the stately head, appeared to fix +him as belonging to one at least of the Oriental races. And a dabbler +in the Eastern tongues even sought to reduce the simple name of Zanoni, +which a century before had been borne by an inoffensive naturalist of +Bologna (The author of two works on botany and rare plants.), to the +radicals of the extinct language. Zan was unquestionably the Chaldean +appellation for the sun. Even the Greeks, who mutilated every Oriental +name, had retained the right one in this case, as the Cretan inscription +on the tomb of Zeus (Ode megas keitai Zan.--"Cyril contra Julian." (Here +lies great Jove.)) significantly showed. As to the rest, the Zan, or +Zaun, was, with the Sidonians, no uncommon prefix to On. Adonis was but +another name for Zanonas, whose worship in Sidon Hesychius records. To +this profound and unanswerable derivation Mervale listened with great +attention, and observed that he now ventured to announce an erudite +discovery he himself had long since made,--namely, that the numerous +family of Smiths in England were undoubtedly the ancient priests of the +Phrygian Apollo. "For," said he, "was not Apollo's surname, in +Phrygia, Smintheus? How clear all the ensuing corruptions of the august +name,--Smintheus, Smitheus, Smithe, Smith! And even now, I may remark +that the more ancient branches of that illustrious family, unconsciously +anxious to approximate at least by a letter nearer to the true title, +take a pious pleasure in writing their names Smith_e_!" + +The philologist was much struck with this discovery, and begged +Mervale's permission to note it down as an illustration suitable to a +work he was about to publish on the origin of languages, to be called +"Babel," and published in three quartos by subscription. + + + +CHAPTER 2.VII. + + Learn to be poor in spirit, my son, if you would penetrate that + sacred night which environs truth. Learn of the Sages to allow + to the Devils no power in Nature, since the fatal stone has shut + 'em up in the depth of the abyss. Learn of the Philosophers + always to look for natural causes in all extraordinary events; + and when such natural causes are wanting, recur to God.--The + Count de Gabalis. + +All these additions to his knowledge of Zanoni, picked up in the various +lounging-places and resorts that he frequented, were unsatisfactory to +Glyndon. That night Viola did not perform at the theatre; and the next +day, still disturbed by bewildered fancies, and averse to the sober and +sarcastic companionship of Mervale, Glyndon sauntered musingly into the +public gardens, and paused under the very tree under which he had +first heard the voice that had exercised upon his mind so singular an +influence. The gardens were deserted. He threw himself on one of the +seats placed beneath the shade; and again, in the midst of his reverie, +the same cold shudder came over him which Zanoni had so distinctly +defined, and to which he had ascribed so extraordinary a cause. + +He roused himself with a sudden effort, and started to see, seated next +him, a figure hideous enough to have personated one of the malignant +beings of whom Zanoni had spoken. It was a small man, dressed in a +fashion strikingly at variance with the elaborate costume of the day: +an affectation of homeliness and poverty approaching to squalor, in +the loose trousers, coarse as a ship's sail; in the rough jacket, which +appeared rent wilfully into holes; and the black, ragged, tangled locks +that streamed from their confinement under a woollen cap, accorded but +ill with other details which spoke of comparative wealth. The shirt, +open at the throat, was fastened by a brooch of gaudy stones; and two +pendent massive gold chains announced the foppery of two watches. + +The man's figure, if not absolutely deformed, was yet marvellously +ill-favoured; his shoulders high and square; his chest flattened, as if +crushed in; his gloveless hands were knotted at the joints, and, large, +bony, and muscular, dangled from lean, emaciated wrists, as if not +belonging to them. His features had the painful distortion sometimes +seen in the countenance of a cripple,--large, exaggerated, with the nose +nearly touching the chin; the eyes small, but glowing with a cunning +fire as they dwelt on Glyndon; and the mouth was twisted into a grin +that displayed rows of jagged, black, broken teeth. Yet over this +frightful face there still played a kind of disagreeable intelligence, +an expression at once astute and bold; and as Glyndon, recovering from +the first impression, looked again at his neighbour, he blushed at his +own dismay, and recognised a French artist, with whom he had formed an +acquaintance, and who was possessed of no inconsiderable talents in his +calling. + +Indeed, it was to be remarked that this creature, whose externals were +so deserted by the Graces, particularly delighted in designs aspiring to +majesty and grandeur. Though his colouring was hard and shallow, as +was that generally of the French school at the time, his DRAWINGS were +admirable for symmetry, simple elegance, and classic vigour; at the same +time they unquestionably wanted ideal grace. He was fond of selecting +subjects from Roman history, rather than from the copious world of +Grecian beauty, or those still more sublime stories of scriptural record +from which Raphael and Michael Angelo borrowed their inspirations. His +grandeur was that not of gods and saints, but mortals. His delineation +of beauty was that which the eye cannot blame and the soul does +not acknowledge. In a word, as it was said of Dionysius, he was an +Anthropographos, or Painter of Men. It was also a notable contradiction +in this person, who was addicted to the most extravagant excesses in +every passion, whether of hate or love, implacable in revenge, and +insatiable in debauch, that he was in the habit of uttering the most +beautiful sentiments of exalted purity and genial philanthropy. The +world was not good enough for him; he was, to use the expressive German +phrase, A WORLD-BETTERER! Nevertheless, his sarcastic lip often seemed +to mock the sentiments he uttered, as if it sought to insinuate that he +was above even the world he would construct. + +Finally, this painter was in close correspondence with the Republicans +of Paris, and was held to be one of those missionaries whom, from the +earliest period of the Revolution, the regenerators of mankind were +pleased to despatch to the various states yet shackled, whether by +actual tyranny or wholesome laws. Certainly, as the historian of Italy +(Botta.) has observed, there was no city in Italy where these new +doctrines would be received with greater favour than Naples, partly from +the lively temper of the people, principally because the most hateful +feudal privileges, however partially curtailed some years before by the +great minister, Tanuccini, still presented so many daily and practical +evils as to make change wear a more substantial charm than the mere and +meretricious bloom on the cheek of the harlot, Novelty. This man, whom +I will call Jean Nicot, was, therefore, an oracle among the younger and +bolder spirits of Naples; and before Glyndon had met Zanoni, the former +had not been among the least dazzled by the eloquent aspirations of the +hideous philanthropist. + +"It is so long since we have met, cher confrere," said Nicot, drawing +his seat nearer to Glyndon's, "that you cannot be surprised that I +see you with delight, and even take the liberty to intrude on your +meditations. + +"They were of no agreeable nature," said Glyndon; "and never was +intrusion more welcome." + +"You will be charmed to hear," said Nicot, drawing several letters +from his bosom, "that the good work proceeds with marvellous rapidity. +Mirabeau, indeed, is no more; but, mort Diable! the French people are +now a Mirabeau themselves." With this remark, Monsieur Nicot proceeded +to read and to comment upon several animated and interesting passages in +his correspondence, in which the word virtue was introduced twenty-seven +times, and God not once. And then, warmed by the cheering prospects thus +opened to him, he began to indulge in those anticipations of the future, +the outline of which we have already seen in the eloquent extravagance +of Condorcet. All the old virtues were dethroned for a new Pantheon: +patriotism was a narrow sentiment; philanthropy was to be its successor. +No love that did not embrace all mankind, as warm for Indus and the +Pole as for the hearth of home, was worthy the breast of a generous +man. Opinion was to be free as air; and in order to make it so, it was +necessary to exterminate all those whose opinions were not the same as +Mons. Jean Nicot's. Much of this amused, much revolted Glyndon; but when +the painter turned to dwell upon a science that all should comprehend, +and the results of which all should enjoy,--a science that, springing +from the soil of equal institutions and equal mental cultivation, should +give to all the races of men wealth without labour, and a life longer +than the Patriarchs', without care,--then Glyndon listened with interest +and admiration, not unmixed with awe. "Observe," said Nicot, "how much +that we now cherish as a virtue will then be rejected as meanness. Our +oppressors, for instance, preach to us of the excellence of gratitude. +Gratitude, the confession of inferiority! What so hateful to a noble +spirit as the humiliating sense of obligation? But where there is +equality there can be no means for power thus to enslave merit. The +benefactor and the client will alike cease, and--" + +"And in the mean time," said a low voice, at hand,--"in the mean time, +Jean Nicot?" + +The two artists started, and Glyndon recognised Zanoni. + +He gazed with a brow of unusual sternness on Nicot, who, lumped together +as he sat, looked up at him askew, and with an expression of fear and +dismay upon his distorted countenance. + +Ho, ho! Messire Jean Nicot, thou who fearest neither God nor Devil, why +fearest thou the eye of a man? + +"It is not the first time I have been a witness to your opinions on the +infirmity of gratitude," said Zanoni. + +Nicot suppressed an exclamation, and, after gloomily surveying Zanoni +with an eye villanous and sinister, but full of hate impotent and +unutterable, said, "I know you not,--what would you of me?" + +"Your absence. Leave us!" + +Nicot sprang forward a step, with hands clenched, and showing his teeth +from ear to ear, like a wild beast incensed. Zanoni stood motionless, +and smiled at him in scorn. Nicot halted abruptly, as if fixed and +fascinated by the look, shivered from head to foot, and sullenly, and +with a visible effort, as if impelled by a power not his own, turned +away. + +Glyndon's eyes followed him in surprise. + +"And what know you of this man?" said Zanoni. + +"I know him as one like myself,--a follower of art." + +"Of ART! Do not so profane that glorious word. What Nature is to God, +art should be to man,--a sublime, beneficent, genial, and warm creation. +That wretch may be a PAINTER, not an ARTIST." + +"And pardon me if I ask what YOU know of one you thus disparage?" + +"I know thus much, that you are beneath my care if it be necessary to +warn you against him; his own lips show the hideousness of his heart. +Why should I tell you of the crimes he has committed? He SPEAKS crime!" + +"You do not seem, Signor Zanoni, to be one of the admirers of the +dawning Revolution. Perhaps you are prejudiced against the man because +you dislike the opinions?" + +"What opinions?" + +Glyndon paused, somewhat puzzled to define; but at length he said, "Nay, +I must wrong you; for you, of all men, I suppose, cannot discredit the +doctrine that preaches the infinite improvement of the human species." + +"You are right; the few in every age improve the many; the many now may +be as wise as the few were; but improvement is at a standstill, if you +tell me that the many now are as wise as the few ARE." + +"I comprehend you; you will not allow the law of universal equality!" + +"Law! If the whole world conspired to enforce the falsehood they could +not make it LAW. Level all conditions to-day, and you only smooth away +all obstacles to tyranny to-morrow. A nation that aspires to EQUALITY +is unfit for FREEDOM. Throughout all creation, from the archangel to the +worm, from Olympus to the pebble, from the radiant and completed planet +to the nebula that hardens through ages of mist and slime into the +habitable world, the first law of Nature is inequality." + +"Harsh doctrine, if applied to states. Are the cruel disparities of life +never to be removed?" + +"Disparities of the PHYSICAL life? Oh, let us hope so. But disparities +of the INTELLECTUAL and the MORAL, never! Universal equality of +intelligence, of mind, of genius, of virtue!--no teacher left to the +world! no men wiser, better than others,--were it not an impossible +condition, WHAT A HOPELESS PROSPECT FOR HUMANITY! No, while the world +lasts, the sun will gild the mountain-top before it shines upon the +plain. Diffuse all the knowledge the earth contains equally over all +mankind to-day, and some men will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. And +THIS is not a harsh, but a loving law,--the REAL law of improvement; +the wiser the few in one generation, the wiser will be the multitude the +next!" + +As Zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, and the +beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. A gentle breeze just cooled +the sunbeam, and stirred the ocean; and in the inexpressible clearness +of the atmosphere there was something that rejoiced the senses. The very +soul seemed to grow lighter and purer in that lucid air. + +"And these men, to commence their era of improvement and equality, are +jealous even of the Creator. They would deny an intelligence,--a God!" +said Zanoni, as if involuntarily. "Are you an artist, and, looking on +the world, can you listen to such a dogma? Between God and genius there +is a necessary link,--there is almost a correspondent language. Well +said the Pythagorean (Sextus, the Pythagorean.), 'A good intellect is +the chorus of divinity.'" + +Struck and touched with these sentiments, which he little expected to +fall from one to whom he ascribed those powers which the superstitions +of childhood ascribe to the darker agencies, Glyndon said: "And yet you +have confessed that your life, separated from that of others, is one +that man should dread to share. Is there, then, a connection between +magic and religion?" + +"Magic!" And what is magic! When the traveller beholds in Persia the +ruins of palaces and temples, the ignorant inhabitants inform him they +were the work of magicians. What is beyond their own power, the vulgar +cannot comprehend to be lawfully in the power of others. But if by +magic you mean a perpetual research amongst all that is more latent and +obscure in Nature, I answer, I profess that magic, and that he who does +so comes but nearer to the fountain of all belief. Knowest thou not that +magic was taught in the schools of old? But how, and by whom? As the +last and most solemn lesson, by the Priests who ministered to the +Temple. (Psellus de Daemon (MS.)) And you, who would be a painter, is +not there a magic also in that art you would advance? Must you not, +after long study of the Beautiful that has been, seize upon new and airy +combinations of a beauty that is to be? See you not that the grander +art, whether of poet or of painter, ever seeking for the TRUE, abhors +the REAL; that you must seize Nature as her master, not lackey her as +her slave? + +"You demand mastery over the past, a conception of the future. Has not +the art that is truly noble for its domain the future and the past? You +would conjure the invisible beings to your charm; and what is painting +but the fixing into substance the Invisible? Are you discontented with +this world? This world was never meant for genius! To exist, it must +create another. What magician can do more; nay, what science can do +as much? There are two avenues from the little passions and the drear +calamities of earth; both lead to heaven and away from hell,--art and +science. But art is more godlike than science; science discovers, art +creates. You have faculties that may command art; be contented with your +lot. The astronomer who catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to the +universe; the poet can call a universe from the atom; the chemist may +heal with his drugs the infirmities of the human form; the painter, +or the sculptor, fixes into everlasting youth forms divine, which +no disease can ravage, and no years impair. Renounce those wandering +fancies that lead you now to myself, and now to yon orator of the human +race; to us two, who are the antipodes of each other! Your pencil is +your wand; your canvas may raise Utopias fairer than Condorcet dreams +of. I press not yet for your decision; but what man of genius ever asked +more to cheer his path to the grave than love and glory?" + +"But," said Glyndon, fixing his eyes earnestly on Zanoni, "if there be a +power to baffle the grave itself--" + +Zanoni's brow darkened. "And were this so," he said, after a pause, +"would it be so sweet a lot to outlive all you loved, and to recoil from +every human tie? Perhaps the fairest immortality on earth is that of a +noble name." + +"You do not answer me,--you equivocate. I have read of the long lives +far beyond the date common experience assigns to man," persisted +Glyndon, "which some of the alchemists enjoyed. Is the golden elixir but +a fable?" + +"If not, and these men discovered it, they died, because they refused to +live! There may be a mournful warning in your conjecture. Turn once more +to the easel and the canvas!" + +So saying, Zanoni waved his hand, and, with downcast eyes and a slow +step, bent his way back into the city. + + + +CHAPTER 2.VIII. + + The Goddess Wisdom. + + To some she is the goddess great; + To some the milch cow of the field; + Their care is but to calculate + What butter she will yield. + From Schiller. + +This last conversation with Zanoni left upon the mind of Glyndon a +tranquillising and salutary effect. + +From the confused mists of his fancy glittered forth again those happy, +golden schemes which part from the young ambition of art, to play in the +air, to illumine the space like rays that kindle from the sun. And with +these projects mingled also the vision of a love purer and serener than +his life yet had known. His mind went back into that fair childhood of +genius, when the forbidden fruit is not yet tasted, and we know of no +land beyond the Eden which is gladdened by an Eve. Insensibly before +him there rose the scenes of a home, with his art sufficing for all +excitement, and Viola's love circling occupation with happiness and +content; and in the midst of these fantasies of a future that might +be at his command, he was recalled to the present by the clear, strong +voice of Mervale, the man of common-sense. + +Whoever has studied the lives of persons in whom the imagination is +stronger than the will, who suspect their own knowledge of actual life, +and are aware of their facility to impressions, will have observed the +influence which a homely, vigorous, worldly understanding obtains over +such natures. It was thus with Glyndon. His friend had often extricated +him from danger, and saved him from the consequences of imprudence; and +there was something in Mervale's voice alone that damped his enthusiasm, +and often made him yet more ashamed of noble impulses than weak conduct. +For Mervale, though a downright honest man, could not sympathise with +the extravagance of generosity any more than with that of presumption +and credulity. He walked the straight line of life, and felt an equal +contempt for the man who wandered up the hill-sides, no matter whether +to chase a butterfly, or to catch a prospect of the ocean. + +"I will tell you your thoughts, Clarence," said Mervale, laughing, +"though I am no Zanoni. I know them by the moisture of your eyes, +and the half-smile on your lips. You are musing upon that fair +perdition,--the little singer of San Carlo." + +The little singer of San Carlo! Glyndon coloured as he answered,-- + +"Would you speak thus of her if she were my wife?" + +"No! for then any contempt I might venture to feel would be for +yourself. One may dislike the duper, but it is the dupe that one +despises." + +"Are you sure that I should be the dupe in such a union? Where can I +find one so lovely and so innocent,--where one whose virtue has been +tried by such temptation? Does even a single breath of slander sully the +name of Viola Pisani?" + +"I know not all the gossip of Naples, and therefore cannot answer; but I +know this, that in England no one would believe that a young Englishman, +of good fortune and respectable birth, who marries a singer from the +theatre of Naples, has not been lamentably taken in. I would save you +from a fall of position so irretrievable. Think how many mortifications +you will be subjected to; how many young men will visit at your +house,--and how many young wives will as carefully avoid it." + +"I can choose my own career, to which commonplace society is not +essential. I can owe the respect of the world to my art, and not to the +accidents of birth and fortune." + +"That is, you still persist in your second folly,--the absurd ambition +of daubing canvas. Heaven forbid I should say anything against the +laudable industry of one who follows such a profession for the sake of +subsistence; but with means and connections that will raise you in life, +why voluntarily sink into a mere artist? As an accomplishment in leisure +moments, it is all very well in its way; but as the occupation of +existence, it is a frenzy." + +"Artists have been the friends of princes." + +"Very rarely so, I fancy, in sober England. There in the great centre of +political aristocracy, what men respect is the practical, not the ideal. +Just suffer me to draw two pictures of my own. Clarence Glyndon returns +to England; he marries a lady of fortune equal to his own, of friends +and parentage that advance rational ambition. Clarence Glyndon, thus a +wealthy and respectable man, of good talents, of bustling energies then +concentrated, enters into practical life. He has a house at which he can +receive those whose acquaintance is both advantage and honour; he has +leisure which he can devote to useful studies; his reputation, built on +a solid base, grows in men's mouths. He attaches himself to a party; he +enters political life; and new connections serve to promote his objects. +At the age of five-and-forty, what, in all probability, may Clarence +Glyndon be? Since you are ambitious I leave that question for you to +decide! Now turn to the other picture. Clarence Glyndon returns to +England with a wife who can bring him no money, unless he lets her out +on the stage; so handsome, that every one asks who she is, and every one +hears,--the celebrated singer, Pisani. Clarence Glyndon shuts himself +up to grind colours and paint pictures in the grand historical school, +which nobody buys. There is even a prejudice against him, as not having +studied in the Academy,--as being an amateur. Who is Mr. Clarence +Glyndon? Oh, the celebrated Pisani's husband! What else? Oh, he exhibits +those large pictures! Poor man! they have merit in their way; but +Teniers and Watteau are more convenient, and almost as cheap. Clarence +Glyndon, with an easy fortune while single, has a large family which his +fortune, unaided by marriage, can just rear up to callings more plebeian +than his own. He retires into the country, to save and to paint; he +grows slovenly and discontented; 'the world does not appreciate him,' +he says, and he runs away from the world. At the age of forty-five +what will be Clarence Glyndon? Your ambition shall decide that question +also!" + +"If all men were as worldly as you," said Glyndon, rising, "there would +never have been an artist or a poet!" + +"Perhaps we should do just as well without them," answered Mervale. "Is +it not time to think of dinner? The mullets here are remarkably fine!" + + + +CHAPTER 2.IX. + + Wollt ihr hoch auf ihren Flugeln schweben, + Werft die Angst des Irdischen von euch! + Fliehet aus dem engen dumpfen Leben + In des Ideales Reich! + "Das Ideal und das Leben." + + Wouldst thou soar heavenward on its joyous wing? + Cast off the earthly burden of the Real; + High from this cramped and dungeoned being, spring + Into the realm of the Ideal. + +As some injudicious master lowers and vitiates the taste of the student +by fixing his attention to what he falsely calls the Natural, but which, +in reality, is the Commonplace, and understands not that beauty in +art is created by what Raphael so well describes,--namely, THE IDEA OF +BEAUTY IN THE PAINTER'S OWN MIND; and that in every art, whether its +plastic expression be found in words or marble, colours or sounds, the +servile imitation of Nature is the work of journeymen and tyros,--so in +conduct the man of the world vitiates and lowers the bold enthusiasm of +loftier natures by the perpetual reduction of whatever is generous and +trustful to all that is trite and coarse. A great German poet has well +defined the distinction between discretion and the larger wisdom. In the +last there is a certain rashness which the first disdains,-- + +"The purblind see but the receding shore, Not that to which the bold +wave wafts them o'er." + +Yet in this logic of the prudent and the worldly there is often a +reasoning unanswerable of its kind. + +You must have a feeling,--a faith in whatever is self-sacrificing +and divine, whether in religion or in art, in glory or in love; or +Common-sense will reason you out of the sacrifice, and a syllogism will +debase the Divine to an article in the market. + +Every true critic in art, from Aristotle and Pliny, from Winkelman and +Vasari to Reynolds and Fuseli, has sought to instruct the painter that +Nature is not to be copied, but EXALTED; that the loftiest order of art, +selecting only the loftiest combinations, is the perpetual struggle of +Humanity to approach the gods. The great painter, as the great author, +embodies what is POSSIBLE to MAN, it is true, but what is not COMMON +to MANKIND. There is truth in Hamlet; in Macbeth, and his witches; in +Desdemona; in Othello; in Prospero, and in Caliban; there is truth in +the cartoons of Raphael; there is truth in the Apollo, the Antinous, +and the Laocoon. But you do not meet the originals of the words, the +cartoons, or the marble, in Oxford Street or St. James's. All these, to +return to Raphael, are the creatures of the idea in the artist's mind. +This idea is not inborn, it has come from an intense study. But that +study has been of the ideal that can be raised from the positive and +the actual into grandeur and beauty. The commonest model becomes full of +exquisite suggestions to him who has formed this idea; a Venus of flesh +and blood would be vulgarised by the imitation of him who has not. + +When asked where he got his models, Guido summoned a common porter from +his calling, and drew from a mean original a head of surpassing beauty. +It resembled the porter, but idealised the porter to the hero. It was +true, but it was not real. There are critics who will tell you that the +Boor of Teniers is more true to Nature than the Porter of Guido! The +commonplace public scarcely understand the idealising principle, even in +art; for high art is an acquired taste. + +But to come to my comparison. Still less is the kindred principle +comprehended in conduct. And the advice of worldly prudence would as +often deter from the risks of virtue as from the punishments of vice; +yet in conduct, as in art, there is an idea of the great and beautiful, +by which men should exalt the hackneyed and the trite of life. Now +Glyndon felt the sober prudence of Mervale's reasonings; he recoiled +from the probable picture placed before him, in his devotion to the one +master-talent he possessed, and the one master-passion that, rightly +directed, might purify his whole being as a strong wind purifies the +air. + +But though he could not bring himself to decide in the teeth of so +rational a judgment, neither could he resolve at once to abandon the +pursuit of Viola. Fearful of being influenced by Zanoni's counsels and +his own heart, he had for the last two days shunned an interview with +the young actress. But after a night following his last conversation +with Zanoni, and that we have just recorded with Mervale,--a night +coloured by dreams so distinct as to seem prophetic, dreams that +appeared so to shape his future according to the hints of Zanoni that he +could have fancied Zanoni himself had sent them from the house of sleep +to haunt his pillow,--he resolved once more to seek Viola; and though +without a definite or distinct object, he yielded himself up to the +impulse of his heart. + + + +CHAPTER 2.X. + + O sollecito dubbio e fredda tema + Che pensando l'accresci. + Tasso, Canzone vi. + + (O anxious doubt and chilling fear that grows by thinking.) + +She was seated outside her door,--the young actress! The sea before her +in that heavenly bay seemed literally to sleep in the arms of the shore; +while, to the right, not far off, rose the dark and tangled crags to +which the traveller of to-day is duly brought to gaze on the tomb of +Virgil, or compare with the cavern of Posilipo the archway of Highgate +Hill. There were a few fisherman loitering by the cliffs, on which their +nets were hung to dry; and at a distance the sound of some rustic pipe +(more common at that day than at this), mingled now and then with the +bells of the lazy mules, broke the voluptuous silence,--the silence of +declining noon on the shores of Naples; never, till you have enjoyed it, +never, till you have felt its enervating but delicious charm, believe +that you can comprehend all the meaning of the Dolce far niente (The +pleasure of doing nothing.); and when that luxury has been known, when +you have breathed that atmosphere of fairy-land, then you will no longer +wonder why the heart ripens into fruit so sudden and so rich beneath the +rosy skies and the glorious sunshine of the South. + +The eyes of the actress were fixed on the broad blue deep beyond. In the +unwonted negligence of her dress might be traced the abstraction of her +mind. Her beautiful hair was gathered up loosely, and partially bandaged +by a kerchief whose purple colour served to deepen the golden hue of her +tresses. A stray curl escaped and fell down the graceful neck. A loose +morning-robe, girded by a sash, left the breeze. That came ever and anon +from the sea, to die upon the bust half disclosed; and the tiny slipper, +that Cinderella might have worn, seemed a world too wide for the tiny +foot which it scarcely covered. It might be the heat of the day that +deepened the soft bloom of the cheeks, and gave an unwonted languor to +the large, dark eyes. In all the pomp of her stage attire,--in all the +flush of excitement before the intoxicating lamps,--never had Viola +looked so lovely. + +By the side of the actress, and filling up the threshold,--stood +Gionetta, with her arms thrust to the elbow in two huge pockets on +either side of her gown. + +"But I assure you," said the nurse, in that sharp, quick, ear-splitting +tone in which the old women of the South are more than a match for those +of the North,--"but I assure you, my darling, that there is not a finer +cavalier in all Naples, nor a more beautiful, than this Inglese; and I +am told that all these Inglesi are much richer than they seem. Though +they have no trees in their country, poor people! and instead of +twenty-four they have only twelve hours to the day, yet I hear that they +shoe their horses with scudi; and since they cannot (the poor heretics!) +turn grapes into wine, for they have no grapes, they turn gold into +physic, and take a glass or two of pistoles whenever they are troubled +with the colic. But you don't hear me, little pupil of my eyes,--you +don't hear me!" + +"And these things are whispered of Zanoni!" said Viola, half to herself, +and unheeding Gionetta's eulogies on Glyndon and the English. + +"Blessed Maria! do not talk of this terrible Zanoni. You may be sure +that his beautiful face, like his yet more beautiful pistoles, is +only witchcraft. I look at the money he gave me the other night, every +quarter of an hour, to see whether it has not turned into pebbles." + +"Do you then really believe," said Viola, with timid earnestness, "that +sorcery still exists?" + +"Believe! Do I believe in the blessed San Gennaro? How do you think he +cured old Filippo the fisherman, when the doctor gave him up? How do you +think he has managed himself to live at least these three hundred years? +How do you think he fascinates every one to his bidding with a look, as +the vampires do?" + +"Ah, is this only witchcraft? It is like it,--it must be!" murmured +Viola, turning very pale. Gionetta herself was scarcely more +superstitious than the daughter of the musician. And her very innocence, +chilled at the strangeness of virgin passion, might well ascribe to +magic what hearts more experienced would have resolved to love. + +"And then, why has this great Prince di -- been so terrified by him? Why +has he ceased to persecute us? Why has he been so quiet and still? Is +there no sorcery in all that?" + +"Think you, then," said Viola, with sweet inconsistency, "that I owe +that happiness and safety to his protection? Oh, let me so believe! Be +silent, Gionetta! Why have I only thee and my own terrors to consult? +O beautiful sun!" and the girl pressed her hand to her heart with wild +energy; "thou lightest every spot but this. Go, Gionetta! leave me +alone,--leave me!" + +"And indeed it is time I should leave you; for the polenta will be +spoiled, and you have eat nothing all day. If you don't eat you will +lose your beauty, my darling, and then nobody will care for you. Nobody +cares for us when we grow ugly,--I know that; and then you must, like +old Gionetta, get some Viola of your own to spoil. I'll go and see to +the polenta." + +"Since I have known this man," said the girl, half aloud,--"since his +dark eyes have haunted me, I am no longer the same. I long to escape +from myself,--to glide with the sunbeam over the hill-tops; to become +something that is not of earth. Phantoms float before me at night; and +a fluttering, like the wing of a bird, within my heart, seems as if the +spirit were terrified, and would break its cage." + +While murmuring these incoherent rhapsodies, a step that she did not +hear approached the actress, and a light hand touched her arm. + +"Viola!--bellissima!--Viola!" + +She turned, and saw Glyndon. The sight of his fair young face calmed her +at once. His presence gave her pleasure. + +"Viola," said the Englishman, taking her hand, and drawing her again +to the bench from which she had risen, as he seated himself beside her, +"you shall hear me speak! You must know already that I love thee! It has +not been pity or admiration alone that has led me ever and ever to thy +dear side; reasons there may have been why I have not spoken, save by +my eyes, before; but this day--I know not how it is--I feel a more +sustained and settled courage to address thee, and learn the happiest or +the worst. I have rivals, I know,--rivals who are more powerful than the +poor artist; are they also more favoured?" + +Viola blushed faintly; but her countenance was grave and distressed. +Looking down, and marking some hieroglyphical figures in the dust with +the point of her slipper, she said, with some hesitation, and a vain +attempt to be gay, "Signor, whoever wastes his thoughts on an actress +must submit to have rivals. It is our unhappy destiny not to be sacred +even to ourselves." + +"But you do not love this destiny, glittering though it seem; your heart +is not in the vocation which your gifts adorn." + +"Ah, no!" said the actress, her eyes filling with tears. "Once I loved +to be the priestess of song and music; now I feel only that it is a +miserable lot to be slave to a multitude." + +"Fly, then, with me," said the artist, passionately; "quit forever the +calling that divides that heart I would have all my own. Share my fate +now and forever,--my pride, my delight, my ideal! Thou shalt inspire my +canvas and my song; thy beauty shall be made at once holy and renowned. +In the galleries of princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a +Venus or a Saint, and a whisper shall break forth, 'It is Viola Pisani!' +Ah! Viola, I adore thee; tell me that I do not worship in vain." + +"Thou art good and fair," said Viola, gazing on her lover, as he pressed +nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his; "but what should I give thee +in return?" + +"Love, love,--only love!" + +"A sister's love?" + +"Ah, speak not with such cruel coldness!" + +"It is all I have for thee. Listen to me, signor: when I look on your +face, when I hear your voice, a certain serene and tranquil calm creeps +over and lulls thoughts,--oh, how feverish, how wild! When thou art +gone, the day seems a shade more dark; but the shadow soon flies. I +miss thee not; I think not of thee: no, I love thee not; and I will give +myself only where I love." + +"But I would teach thee to love me; fear it not. Nay, such love as +thou describest, in our tranquil climates, is the love of innocence and +youth." + +"Of innocence!" said Viola. "Is it so? Perhaps--" She paused, and added, +with an effort, "Foreigner! and wouldst thou wed the orphan? Ah, THOU at +least art generous! It is not the innocence thou wouldst destroy!" + +Glyndon drew back, conscience-stricken. + +"No, it may not be!" she said, rising, but not conscious of the +thoughts, half of shame, half suspicion, that passed through the mind +of her lover. "Leave me, and forget me. You do not understand, you +could not comprehend, the nature of her whom you think to love. From my +childhood upward, I have felt as if I were marked out for some strange +and preternatural doom; as if I were singled from my kind. This feeling +(and, oh! at times it is one of delirious and vague delight, at others +of the darkest gloom) deepens within me day by day. It is like the +shadow of twilight, spreading slowly and solemnly around. My hour +approaches: a little while, and it will be night!" + +As she spoke, Glyndon listened with visible emotion and perturbation. +"Viola!" he exclaimed, as she ceased, "your words more than ever enchain +me to you. As you feel, I feel. I, too, have been ever haunted with a +chill and unearthly foreboding. Amidst the crowds of men I have felt +alone. In all my pleasures, my toils, my pursuits, a warning voice has +murmured in my ear, 'Time has a dark mystery in store for thy manhood.' +When you spoke, it was as the voice of my own soul." + +Viola gazed upon him in wonder and fear. Her countenance was as white as +marble; and those features, so divine in their rare symmetry, might have +served the Greek with a study for the Pythoness, when, from the mystic +cavern and the bubbling spring, she first hears the voice of the +inspiring god. Gradually the rigour and tension of that wonderful face +relaxed, the colour returned, the pulse beat: the heart animated the +frame. + +"Tell me," she said, turning partially aside,--"tell me, have you +seen--do you know--a stranger in this city,--one of whom wild stories +are afloat?" + +"You speak of Zanoni? I have seen him: I know him,--and you? Ah, he, +too, would be my rival!--he, too, would bear thee from me!" + +"You err," said Viola, hastily, and with a deep sigh; "he pleads for +you: he informed me of your love; he besought me not--not to reject it." + +"Strange being! incomprehensible enigma! Why did you name him?" + +"Why! ah, I would have asked whether, when you first saw him, the +foreboding, the instinct, of which you spoke, came on you more +fearfully, more intelligibly than before; whether you felt at once +repelled from him, yet attracted towards him; whether you felt," and the +actress spoke with hurried animation, "that with HIM was connected the +secret of your life?" + +"All this I felt," answered Glyndon, in a trembling voice, "the first +time I was in his presence. Though all around me was gay,--music, +amidst lamp-lit trees, light converse near, and heaven without a cloud +above,--my knees knocked together, my hair bristled, and my blood +curdled like ice. Since then he has divided my thoughts with thee." + +"No more, no more!" said Viola, in a stifled tone; "there must be the +hand of fate in this. I can speak to you no more now. Farewell!" She +sprung past him into the house, and closed the door. Glyndon did not +follow her, nor, strange as it may seem, was he so inclined. The thought +and recollection of that moonlit hour in the gardens, of the strange +address of Zanoni, froze up all human passion. Viola herself, if not +forgotten, shrunk back like a shadow into the recesses of his breast. +He shivered as he stepped into the sunlight, and musingly retraced his +steps into the more populous parts of that liveliest of Italian cities. + + + + + +BOOK III. -- THEURGIA. + + --i cavalier sen vanno + dove il pino fatal gli attende in porto. + Gerus. Lib., cant. xv (Argomento.) + + The knights came where the fatal bark + Awaited them in the port. + + + +CHAPTER 3.I. + + But that which especially distinguishes the brotherhood is their + marvellous knowledge of all the resources of medical art. They + work not by charms, but simples. + --"MS. Account of the Origin and Attributes of the true + Rosicrucians," by J. Von D--. + +At this time it chanced that Viola had the opportunity to return the +kindness shown to her by the friendly musician whose house had received +and sheltered her when first left an orphan on the world. Old Bernardi +had brought up three sons to the same profession as himself, and they +had lately left Naples to seek their fortunes in the wealthier cities +of Northern Europe, where the musical market was less overstocked. There +was only left to glad the household of his aged wife and himself, a +lively, prattling, dark-eyed girl of some eight years old, the child +of his second son, whose mother had died in giving her birth. It so +happened that, about a month previous to the date on which our story has +now entered, a paralytic affection had disabled Bernardi from the duties +of his calling. He had been always a social, harmless, improvident, +generous fellow--living on his gains from day to day, as if the day of +sickness and old age never was to arrive. Though he received a small +allowance for his past services, it ill sufficed for his wants,; neither +was he free from debt. Poverty stood at his hearth,--when Viola's +grateful smile and liberal hand came to chase the grim fiend away. But +it is not enough to a heart truly kind to send and give; more charitable +is it to visit and console. "Forget not thy father's friend." So almost +daily went the bright idol of Naples to the house of Bernardi. Suddenly +a heavier affliction than either poverty or the palsy befell the old +musician. His grandchild, his little Beatrice, fell ill, suddenly and +dangerously ill, of one of those rapid fevers common to the South; and +Viola was summoned from her strange and fearful reveries of love or +fancy, to the sick-bed of the young sufferer. + +The child was exceedingly fond of Viola, and the old people thought that +her mere presence would bring healing; but when Viola arrived, Beatrice +was insensible. Fortunately there was no performance that evening at San +Carlo, and she resolved to stay the night and partake its fearful cares +and dangerous vigil. + +But during the night the child grew worse, the physician (the leechcraft +has never been very skilful at Naples) shook his powdered head, kept his +aromatics at his nostrils, administered his palliatives, and departed. +Old Bernardi seated himself by the bedside in stern silence; here was +the last tie that bound him to life. Well, let the anchor break and the +battered ship go down! It was an iron resolve, more fearful than sorrow. +An old man, with one foot in the grave, watching by the couch of a dying +child, is one of the most awful spectacles in human calamities. The wife +was more active, more bustling, more hopeful, and more tearful. Viola +took heed of all three. But towards dawn, Beatrice's state became so +obviously alarming, that Viola herself began to despair. At this time +she saw the old woman suddenly rise from before the image of the saint +at which she had been kneeling, wrap herself in her cloak and hood, and +quietly quit the chamber. Viola stole after her. + +"It is cold for thee, good mother, to brave the air; let me go for the +physician?" + +"Child, I am not going to him. I have heard of one in the city who has +been tender to the poor, and who, they say, has cured the sick when +physicians failed. I will go and say to him, 'Signor, we are beggars +in all else, but yesterday we were rich in love. We are at the close +of life, but we lived in our grandchild's childhood. Give us back our +wealth,--give us back our youth. Let us die blessing God that the thing +we love survives us.'" + +She was gone. Why did thy heart beat, Viola? The infant's sharp cry +of pain called her back to the couch; and there still sat the old man, +unconscious of his wife's movements, not stirring, his eyes glazing fast +as they watched the agonies of that slight frame. By degrees the wail +of pain died into a low moan,--the convulsions grew feebler, but more +frequent; the glow of fever faded into the blue, pale tinge that settles +into the last bloodless marble. + +The daylight came broader and clearer through the casement; steps were +heard on the stairs,--the old woman entered hastily; she rushed to the +bed, cast a glance on the patient, "She lives yet, signor, she lives!" + +Viola raised her eyes,--the child's head was pillowed on her bosom,--and +she beheld Zanoni. He smiled on her with a tender and soft approval, +and took the infant from her arms. Yet even then, as she saw him bending +silently over that pale face, a superstitious fear mingled with her +hopes. "Was it by lawful--by holy art that--" her self-questioning +ceased abruptly; for his dark eye turned to her as if he read her soul, +and his aspect accused her conscience for its suspicion, for it spoke +reproach not unmingled with disdain. + +"Be comforted," he said, gently turning to the old man, "the danger is +not beyond the reach of human skill;" and, taking from his bosom a small +crystal vase, he mingled a few drops with water. No sooner did this +medicine moisten the infant's lips, than it seemed to produce an +astonishing effect. The colour revived rapidly on the lips and cheeks; +in a few moments the sufferer slept calmly, and with the regular +breathing of painless sleep. And then the old man rose, rigidly, as a +corpse might rise,--looked down, listened, and creeping gently away, +stole to the corner of the room, and wept, and thanked Heaven! + +Now, old Bernardi had been, hitherto, but a cold believer; sorrow had +never before led him aloft from earth. Old as he was, he had never +before thought as the old should think of death,--that endangered life +of the young had wakened up the careless soul of age. Zanoni whispered +to the wife, and she drew the old man quietly from the room. + +"Dost thou fear to leave me an hour with thy charge, Viola? Thinkest +thou still that this knowledge is of the Fiend?" + +"Ah," said Viola, humbled and yet rejoiced, "forgive me, forgive me, +signor. Thou biddest the young live and the old pray. My thoughts never +shall wrong thee more!" + +Before the sun rose, Beatrice was out of danger; at noon Zanoni escaped +from the blessings of the aged pair, and as he closed the door of the +house, he found Viola awaiting him without. + +She stood before him timidly, her hands crossed meekly on her bosom, her +downcast eyes swimming with tears. + +"Do not let me be the only one you leave unhappy!" + +"And what cure can the herbs and anodynes effect for thee? If thou canst +so readily believe ill of those who have aided and yet would serve thee, +thy disease is of the heart; and--nay, weep not! nurse of the sick, and +comforter of the sad, I should rather approve than chide thee. Forgive +thee! Life, that ever needs forgiveness, has, for its first duty, to +forgive." + +"No, do not forgive me yet. I do not deserve a pardon; for even now, +while I feel how ungrateful I was to believe, suspect, aught injurious +and false to my preserver, my tears flow from happiness, not remorse. +Oh!" she continued, with a simple fervour, unconscious, in her innocence +and her generous emotions, of all the secrets she betrayed,--"thou +knowest not how bitter it was to believe thee not more good, more pure, +more sacred than all the world. And when I saw thee,--the wealthy, +the noble, coming from thy palace to minister to the sufferings of +the hovel,--when I heard those blessings of the poor breathed upon thy +parting footsteps, I felt my very self exalted,--good in thy goodness, +noble at least in those thoughts that did NOT wrong thee." + +"And thinkest thou, Viola, that in a mere act of science there is so +much virtue? The commonest leech will tend the sick for his fee. Are +prayers and blessings a less reward than gold?" + +"And mine, then, are not worthless? Thou wilt accept of mine?" + +"Ah, Viola!" exclaimed Zanoni, with a sudden passion, that covered her +face with blushes, "thou only, methinks, on all the earth, hast the +power to wound or delight me!" He checked himself, and his face became +grave and sad. "And this," he added, in an altered tone, "because, if +thou wouldst heed my counsels, methinks I could guide a guileless heart +to a happy fate." + +"Thy counsels! I will obey them all. Mould me to what thou wilt. In +thine absence, I am as a child that fears every shadow in the dark; in +thy presence, my soul expands, and the whole world seems calm with a +celestial noonday. Do not deny to me that presence. I am fatherless and +ignorant and alone!" + +Zanoni averted his face, and, after a moment's silence, replied +calmly,-- + +"Be it so. Sister, I will visit thee again!" + + + +CHAPTER 3.II. + + Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy. + Shakespeare. + +Who so happy as Viola now! A dark load was lifted from her heart: her +step seemed to tread on air; she would have sung for very delight as she +went gayly home. It is such happiness to the pure to love,--but oh, such +more than happiness to believe in the worth of the one beloved. Between +them there might be human obstacles,--wealth, rank, man's little world. +But there was no longer that dark gulf which the imagination recoils to +dwell on, and which separates forever soul from soul. He did not love +her in return. Love her! But did she ask for love? Did she herself love? +No; or she would never have been at once so humble and so bold. How +merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an aspect the +commonest passer-by seemed to wear! She gained her home,--she looked +upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic branches, in the sun. "Yes, +brother mine!" she said, laughing in her joy, "like thee, I HAVE +struggled to the light!" + +She had never hitherto, like the more instructed Daughters of the North, +accustomed herself to that delicious Confessional, the transfusion of +thought to writing. Now, suddenly, her heart felt an impulse; a new-born +instinct, that bade it commune with itself, bade it disentangle its web +of golden fancies,--made her wish to look upon her inmost self as in +a glass. Upsprung from the embrace of Love and Soul--the Eros and the +Psyche--their beautiful offspring, Genius! She blushed, she sighed, she +trembled as she wrote. And from the fresh world that she had built for +herself, she was awakened to prepare for the glittering stage. How dull +became the music, how dim the scene, so exquisite and so bright of old. +Stage, thou art the Fairy Land to the vision of the worldly. Fancy, +whose music is not heard by men, whose scenes shift not by mortal hand, +as the stage to the present world, art thou to the future and the past! + + + +CHAPTER 3.III. + + In faith, I do not love thee with mine eyes. + Shakespeare. + +The next day, at noon, Zanoni visited Viola; and the next day and the +next and again the next,--days that to her seemed like a special time +set apart from the rest of life. And yet he never spoke to her in the +language of flattery, and almost of adoration, to which she had been +accustomed. Perhaps his very coldness, so gentle as it was, assisted to +this mysterious charm. He talked to her much of her past life, and she +was scarcely surprised (she now never thought of TERROR) to perceive how +much of that past seemed known to him. + +He made her speak to him of her father; he made her recall some of the +airs of Pisani's wild music. And those airs seemed to charm and lull him +into reverie. + +"As music was to the musician," said he, "may science be to the wise. +Your father looked abroad in the world; all was discord to the fine +sympathies that he felt with the harmonies that daily and nightly float +to the throne of Heaven. Life, with its noisy ambition and its mean +passions, is so poor and base! Out of his soul he created the life and +the world for which his soul was fitted. Viola, thou art the daughter of +that life, and wilt be the denizen of that world." + +In his earlier visits he did not speak of Glyndon. The day soon came on +which he renewed the subject. And so trustful, obedient, and entire was +the allegiance that Viola now owned to his dominion, that, unwelcome +as that subject was, she restrained her heart, and listened to him in +silence. + +At last he said, "Thou hast promised thou wilt obey my counsels, and if, +Viola, I should ask thee, nay adjure, to accept this stranger's hand, +and share his fate, should he offer to thee such a lot,--wouldst thou +refuse?" + +And then she pressed back the tears that gushed to her eyes; and with +a strange pleasure in the midst of pain,--the pleasure of one who +sacrifices heart itself to the one who commands that heart,--she +answered falteringly, "If thou CANST ordain it, why--" + +"Speak on." + +"Dispose of me as thou wilt!" + +Zanoni stood in silence for some moments: he saw the struggle which +the girl thought she concealed so well; he made an involuntary movement +towards her, and pressed her hand to his lips; it was the first time +he had ever departed even so far from a certain austerity which perhaps +made her fear him and her own thoughts the less. + +"Viola," said he, and his voice trembled, "the danger that I can avert +no more, if thou linger still in Naples, comes hourly near and near to +thee! On the third day from this thy fate must be decided. I accept thy +promise. Before the last hour of that day, come what may, I shall see +thee again, HERE, at thine own house. Till then, farewell!" + + + +CHAPTER 3.IV. + + Between two worlds life hovers like a star + 'Twixt night and morn. + --Byron. + +When Glyndon left Viola, as recorded in the concluding chapter of the +second division of this work, he was absorbed again in those mystical +desires and conjectures which the haunting recollection of Zanoni +always served to create. And as he wandered through the streets, he +was scarcely conscious of his own movements till, in the mechanism of +custom, he found himself in the midst of one of the noble collections of +pictures which form the boast of those Italian cities whose glory is +in the past. Thither he had been wont, almost daily, to repair, for the +gallery contained some of the finest specimens of a master especially +the object of his enthusiasm and study. There, before the works of +Salvator, he had often paused in deep and earnest reverence. The +striking characteristic of that artist is the "Vigour of Will;" void +of the elevated idea of abstract beauty, which furnishes a model and +archetype to the genius of more illustrious order, the singular energy +of the man hews out of the rock a dignity of his own. His images have +the majesty, not of the god, but the savage; utterly free, like the +sublimer schools, from the common-place of imitation,--apart, with +them, from the conventional littleness of the Real,--he grasps the +imagination, and compels it to follow him, not to the heaven, but +through all that is most wild and fantastic upon earth; a sorcery, not +of the starry magian, but of the gloomy wizard,--a man of romance whose +heart beat strongly, griping art with a hand of iron, and forcing it +to idealise the scenes of his actual life. Before this powerful will, +Glyndon drew back more awed and admiring than before the calmer beauty +which rose from the soul of Raphael, like Venus from the deep. + +And now, as awaking from his reverie, he stood opposite to that wild and +magnificent gloom of Nature which frowned on him from the canvas, +the very leaves on those gnome-like, distorted trees seemed to rustle +sibylline secrets in his ear. Those rugged and sombre Apennines, the +cataract that dashed between, suited, more than the actual scenes would +have done, the mood and temper of his mind. The stern, uncouth forms +at rest on the crags below, and dwarfed by the giant size of the Matter +that reigned around them, impressed him with the might of Nature and the +littleness of Man. As in genius of the more spiritual cast, the living +man, and the soul that lives in him, are studiously made the prominent +image; and the mere accessories of scene kept down, and cast back, as if +to show that the exile from paradise is yet the monarch of the outward +world,--so, in the landscapes of Salvator, the tree, the mountain, +the waterfall, become the principal, and man himself dwindles to the +accessory. The Matter seems to reign supreme, and its true lord to +creep beneath its stupendous shadow. Inert matter giving interest to +the immortal man, not the immortal man to the inert matter. A terrible +philosophy in art! + +While something of these thoughts passed through the mind of the +painter, he felt his arm touched, and saw Nicot by his side. + +"A great master," said Nicot, "but I do not love the school." + +"I do not love, but I am awed by it. We love the beautiful and serene, +but we have a feeling as deep as love for the terrible and dark." + +"True," said Nicot, thoughtfully. "And yet that feeling is only a +superstition. The nursery, with its tales of ghosts and goblins, is the +cradle of many of our impressions in the world. But art should not seek +to pander to our ignorance; art should represent only truths. I confess +that Raphael pleases me less, because I have no sympathy with his +subjects. His saints and virgins are to me only men and women." + +"And from what source should painting, then, take its themes?" + +"From history, without doubt," returned Nicot, pragmatically,--"those +great Roman actions which inspire men with sentiments of liberty and +valour, with the virtues of a republic. I wish the cartoons of Raphael +had illustrated the story of the Horatii; but it remains for France and +her Republic to give to posterity the new and the true school, which +could never have arisen in a country of priestcraft and delusion." + +"And the saints and virgins of Raphael are to you only men and women?" +repeated Glyndon, going back to Nicot's candid confession in amaze, and +scarcely hearing the deductions the Frenchman drew from his proposition. + +"Assuredly. Ha, ha!" and Nicot laughed hideously, "do you ask me to +believe in the calendar, or what?" + +"But the ideal?" + +"The ideal!" interrupted Nicot. "Stuff! The Italian critics, and your +English Reynolds, have turned your head. They are so fond of +their 'gusto grande,' and their 'ideal beauty that speaks to the +soul!'--soul!--IS there a soul? I understand a man when he talks of +composing for a refined taste,--for an educated and intelligent reason; +for a sense that comprehends truths. But as for the soul,--bah!--we +are but modifications of matter, and painting is modification of matter +also." + +Glyndon turned his eyes from the picture before him to Nicot, and from +Nicot to the picture. The dogmatist gave a voice to the thoughts which +the sight of the picture had awakened. He shook his head without reply. + +"Tell me," said Nicot, abruptly, "that imposter,--Zanoni!--oh! I have +now learned his name and quackeries, forsooth,--what did he say to thee +of me?" + +"Of thee? Nothing; but to warn me against thy doctrines." + +"Aha! was that all?" said Nicot. "He is a notable inventor, and since, +when we met last, I unmasked his delusions, I thought he might retaliate +by some tale of slander." + +"Unmasked his delusions!--how?" + +"A dull and long story: he wished to teach an old doting friend of mine +his secrets of prolonged life and philosophical alchemy. I advise thee +to renounce so discreditable an acquaintance." + +With that Nicot nodded significantly, and, not wishing to be further +questioned, went his way. + +Glyndon's mind at that moment had escaped to his art, and the comments +and presence of Nicot had been no welcome interruption. He turned +from the landscape of Salvator, and his eye falling on a Nativity by +Coreggio, the contrast between the two ranks of genius struck him as +a discovery. That exquisite repose, that perfect sense of beauty, that +strength without effort, that breathing moral of high art, which speaks +to the mind through the eye, and raises the thoughts, by the aid of +tenderness and love, to the regions of awe and wonder,--ay! THAT was the +true school. He quitted the gallery with reluctant steps and inspired +ideas; he sought his own home. Here, pleased not to find the sober +Mervale, he leaned his face on his hands, and endeavoured to recall the +words of Zanoni in their last meeting. Yes, he felt Nicot's talk even on +art was crime; it debased the imagination itself to mechanism. Could +he, who saw nothing in the soul but a combination of matter, prate of +schools that should excel a Raphael? Yes, art was magic; and as he owned +the truth of the aphorism, he could comprehend that in magic there may +be religion, for religion is an essential to art. His old ambition, +freeing itself from the frigid prudence with which Mervale sought to +desecrate all images less substantial than the golden calf of the world, +revived, and stirred, and kindled. The subtle detection of what he +conceived to be an error in the school he had hitherto adopted, made +more manifest to him by the grinning commentary of Nicot, seemed to open +to him a new world of invention. He seized the happy moment,--he placed +before him the colours and the canvas. Lost in his conceptions of a +fresh ideal, his mind was lifted aloft into the airy realms of beauty; +dark thoughts, unhallowed desires, vanished. Zanoni was right: the +material world shrunk from his gaze; he viewed Nature as from a +mountain-top afar; and as the waves of his unquiet heart became calm and +still, again the angel eyes of Viola beamed on them as a holy star. + +Locking himself in his chamber, he refused even the visits of Mervale. +Intoxicated with the pure air of his fresh existence, he remained for +three days, and almost nights, absorbed in his employment; but on the +fourth morning came that reaction to which all labour is exposed. He +woke listless and fatigued; and as he cast his eyes on the canvas, the +glory seemed to have gone from it. Humiliating recollections of the +great masters he aspired to rival forced themselves upon him; defects +before unseen magnified themselves to deformities in his languid and +discontented eyes. He touched and retouched, but his hand failed him; he +threw down his instruments in despair; he opened his casement: the day +without was bright and lovely; the street was crowded with that life +which is ever so joyous and affluent in the animated population of +Naples. He saw the lover, as he passed, conversing with his mistress by +those mute gestures which have survived all changes of languages, the +same now as when the Etruscan painted yon vases in the Museo Borbonico. +Light from without beckoned his youth to its mirth and its pleasures; +and the dull walls within, lately large enough to comprise heaven and +earth, seemed now cabined and confined as a felon's prison. He welcomed +the step of Mervale at his threshold, and unbarred the door. + +"And is that all you have done?" said Mervale, glancing disdainfully +at the canvas. "Is it for this that you have shut yourself out from the +sunny days and moonlit nights of Naples?" + +"While the fit was on me, I basked in a brighter sun, and imbibed the +voluptuous luxury of a softer moon." + +"You own that the fit is over. Well, that is some sign of returning +sense. After all, it is better to daub canvas for three days than make a +fool of yourself for life. This little siren?" + +"Be dumb! I hate to hear you name her." + +Mervale drew his chair nearer to Glyndon's, thrust his hands deep in his +breeches-pockets, stretched his legs, and was about to begin a serious +strain of expostulation, when a knock was heard at the door, and Nicot, +without waiting for leave, obtruded his ugly head. + +"Good-day, mon cher confrere. I wished to speak to you. Hein! you have +been at work, I see. This is well,--very well! A bold outline,--great +freedom in that right hand. But, hold! is the composition good? You have +not got the great pyramidal form. Don't you think, too, that you have +lost the advantage of contrast in this figure; since the right leg is +put forward, surely the right arm should be put back? Peste! but that +little finger is very fine!" + +Mervale detested Nicot. For all speculators, Utopians, alterers of the +world, and wanderers from the high road, were equally hateful to +him; but he could have hugged the Frenchman at that moment. He saw +in Glyndon's expressive countenance all the weariness and disgust he +endured. After so wrapped a study, to be prated to about pyramidal +forms and right arms and right legs, the accidence of the art, the whole +conception to be overlooked, and the criticism to end in approval of the +little finger! + +"Oh," said Glyndon, peevishly, throwing the cloth over his design, +"enough of my poor performance. What is it you have to say to me?" + +"In the first place," said Nicot, huddling himself together upon +a stool,--"in the first place, this Signor Zanoni,--this second +Cagliostro,--who disputes my doctrines! (no doubt a spy of the man +Capet) I am not vindictive; as Helvetius says, 'our errors arise from +our passions.' I keep mine in order; but it is virtuous to hate in the +cause of mankind; I would I had the denouncing and the judging of Signor +Zanoni at Paris." And Nicot's small eyes shot fire, and he gnashed his +teeth. + +"Have you any new cause to hate him?" + +"Yes," said Nicot, fiercely. "Yes, I hear he is courting the girl I mean +to marry." + +"You! Whom do you speak of?" + +"The celebrated Pisani! She is divinely handsome. She would make my +fortune in a republic. And a republic we shall have before the year is +out." + +Mervale rubbed his hands, and chuckled. Glyndon coloured with rage and +shame. + +"Do you know the Signora Pisani? Have you ever spoken to her?" + +"Not yet. But when I make up my mind to anything, it is soon done. I +am about to return to Paris. They write me word that a handsome wife +advances the career of a patriot. The age of prejudice is over. +The sublimer virtues begin to be understood. I shall take back the +handsomest wife in Europe." + +"Be quiet! What are you about?" said Mervale, seizing Glyndon as he saw +him advance towards the Frenchman, his eyes sparkling, and his hands +clenched. + +"Sir!" said Glyndon, between his teeth, "you know not of whom you thus +speak. Do you affect to suppose that Viola Pisani would accept YOU?" + +"Not if she could get a better offer," said Mervale, looking up to the +ceiling. + +"A better offer? You don't understand me," said Nicot. "I, Jean Nicot, +propose to marry the girl; marry her! Others may make her more liberal +offers, but no one, I apprehend, would make one so honourable. I alone +have pity on her friendless situation. Besides, according to the dawning +state of things, one will always, in France, be able to get rid of a +wife whenever one wishes. We shall have new laws of divorce. Do you +imagine that an Italian girl--and in no country in the world are +maidens, it seems, more chaste (though wives may console themselves with +virtues more philosophical)--would refuse the hand of an artist for the +settlements of a prince? No; I think better of the Pisani than you do. I +shall hasten to introduce myself to her." + +"I wish you all success, Monsieur Nicot," said Mervale, rising, and +shaking him heartily by the hand. + +Glyndon cast at them both a disdainful glance. + +"Perhaps, Monsieur Nicot," said he, at length, constraining his lips +into a bitter smile,--"perhaps you may have rivals." + +"So much the better," replied Monsieur Nicot, carelessly, kicking his +heels together, and appearing absorbed in admiration at the size of his +large feet. + +"I myself admire Viola Pisani." + +"Every painter must!" + +"I may offer her marriage as well as yourself." + +"That would be folly in you, though wisdom in me. You would not know +how to draw profit from the speculation! Cher confrere, you have +prejudices." + +"You do not dare to say you would make profit from your own wife?" + +"The virtuous Cato lent his wife to a friend. I love virtue, and I +cannot do better than imitate Cato. But to be serious,--I do not +fear you as a rival. You are good-looking, and I am ugly. But you are +irresolute, and I decisive. While you are uttering fine phrases, I shall +say, simply, 'I have a bon etat. Will you marry me?' So do your worst, +cher confrere. Au revoir, behind the scenes!" + +So saying, Nicot rose, stretched his long arms and short legs, yawned +till he showed all his ragged teeth from ear to ear, pressed down his +cap on his shaggy head with an air of defiance, and casting over his +left shoulder a glance of triumph and malice at the indignant Glyndon, +sauntered out of the room. + +Mervale burst into a violent fit of laughter. "See how your Viola is +estimated by your friend. A fine victory, to carry her off from the +ugliest dog between Lapland and the Calmucks." + +Glyndon was yet too indignant to answer, when a new visitor arrived. It +was Zanoni himself. Mervale, on whom the appearance and aspect of this +personage imposed a kind of reluctant deference, which he was unwilling +to acknowledge, and still more to betray, nodded to Glyndon, and saying, +simply, "More when I see you again," left the painter and his unexpected +visitor. + +"I see," said Zanoni, lifting the cloth from the canvas, "that you have +not slighted the advice I gave you. Courage, young artist; this is an +escape from the schools: this is full of the bold self-confidence of +real genius. You had no Nicot--no Mervale--at your elbow when this image +of true beauty was conceived!" + +Charmed back to his art by this unlooked-for praise, Glyndon replied +modestly, "I thought well of my design till this morning; and then I was +disenchanted of my happy persuasion." + +"Say, rather, that, unaccustomed to continuous labour, you were fatigued +with your employment." + +"That is true. Shall I confess it? I began to miss the world without. It +seemed to me as if, while I lavished my heart and my youth upon visions +of beauty, I was losing the beautiful realities of actual life. And I +envied the merry fisherman, singing as he passed below my casement, and +the lover conversing with his mistress." + +"And," said Zanoni, with an encouraging smile, "do you blame yourself +for the natural and necessary return to earth, in which even the most +habitual visitor of the Heavens of Invention seeks his relaxation and +repose? Man's genius is a bird that cannot be always on the wing; when +the craving for the actual world is felt, it is a hunger that must be +appeased. They who command best the ideal, enjoy ever most the real. +See the true artist, when abroad in men's thoroughfares, ever observant, +ever diving into the heart, ever alive to the least as to the greatest +of the complicated truths of existence; descending to what pedants would +call the trivial and the frivolous. From every mesh in the social web, +he can disentangle a grace. And for him each airy gossamer floats in +the gold of the sunlight. Know you not that around the animalcule that +sports in the water there shines a halo, as around the star (The monas +mica, found in the purest pools, is encompassed with a halo. And this +is frequent amongst many other species of animalcule.) that revolves in +bright pastime through the space? True art finds beauty everywhere. In +the street, in the market-place, in the hovel, it gathers food for the +hive of its thoughts. In the mire of politics, Dante and Milton selected +pearls for the wreath of song. + +"Who ever told you that Raphael did not enjoy the life without, carrying +everywhere with him the one inward idea of beauty which attracted and +imbedded in its own amber every straw that the feet of the dull man +trampled into mud? As some lord of the forest wanders abroad for its +prey, and scents and follows it over plain and hill, through brake and +jungle, but, seizing it at last, bears the quarry to its unwitnessed +cave,--so Genius searches through wood and waste, untiringly and +eagerly, every sense awake, every nerve strained to speed and strength, +for the scattered and flying images of matter, that it seizes at +last with its mighty talons, and bears away with it into solitudes +no footstep can invade. Go, seek the world without; it is for art the +inexhaustible pasture-ground and harvest to the world within!" + +"You comfort me," said Glyndon, brightening. "I had imagined my +weariness a proof of my deficiency! But not now would I speak to you +of these labours. Pardon me, if I pass from the toil to the reward. +You have uttered dim prophecies of my future, if I wed one who, in +the judgment of the sober world, would only darken its prospects and +obstruct its ambition. Do you speak from the wisdom which is experience, +or that which aspires to prediction?" + +"Are they not allied? Is it not he best accustomed to calculation who +can solve at a glance any new problem in the arithmetic of chances?" + +"You evade my question." + +"No; but I will adapt my answer the better to your comprehension, for +it is upon this very point that I have sought you. Listen to me!" +Zanoni fixed his eyes earnestly on his listener, and continued: "For the +accomplishment of whatever is great and lofty, the clear perception of +truths is the first requisite,--truths adapted to the object desired. +The warrior thus reduces the chances of battle to combinations almost +of mathematics. He can predict a result, if he can but depend upon +the materials he is forced to employ. At such a loss he can cross that +bridge; in such a time he can reduce that fort. Still more accurately, +for he depends less on material causes than ideas at his command, can +the commander of the purer science or diviner art, if he once perceive +the truths that are in him and around, foretell what he can achieve, +and in what he is condemned to fail. But this perception of truths is +disturbed by many causes,--vanity, passion, fear, indolence in himself, +ignorance of the fitting means without to accomplish what he designs. He +may miscalculate his own forces; he may have no chart of the country +he would invade. It is only in a peculiar state of the mind that it is +capable of perceiving truth; and that state is profound serenity. Your +mind is fevered by a desire for truth: you would compel it to your +embraces; you would ask me to impart to you, without ordeal or +preparation, the grandest secrets that exist in Nature. But truth can no +more be seen by the mind unprepared for it, than the sun can dawn upon +the midst of night. Such a mind receives truth only to pollute it: to +use the simile of one who has wandered near to the secret of the sublime +Goetia (or the magic that lies within Nature, as electricity within the +cloud), 'He who pours water into the muddy well, does but disturb the +mud.'" ("Iamb. de Vit. Pythag.") + +"What do you tend to?" + +"This: that you have faculties that may attain to surpassing power, that +may rank you among those enchanters who, greater than the magian, +leave behind them an enduring influence, worshipped wherever beauty is +comprehended, wherever the soul is sensible of a higher world than that +in which matter struggles for crude and incomplete existence. + +"But to make available those faculties, need I be a prophet to tell you +that you must learn to concentre upon great objects all your desires? +The heart must rest, that the mind may be active. At present you wander +from aim to aim. As the ballast to the ship, so to the spirit are faith +and love. With your whole heart, affections, humanity, centred in one +object, your mind and aspirations will become equally steadfast and in +earnest. Viola is a child as yet; you do not perceive the high nature +the trials of life will develop. Pardon me, if I say that her soul, +purer and loftier than your own, will bear it upward, as a secret hymn +carries aloft the spirits of the world. Your nature wants the harmony, +the music which, as the Pythagoreans wisely taught, at once elevates and +soothes. I offer you that music in her love." + +"But am I sure that she does love me?" + +"Artist, no; she loves you not at present; her affections are full of +another. But if I could transfer to you, as the loadstone transfers its +attraction to the magnet, the love that she has now for me,--if I could +cause her to see in you the ideal of her dreams--" + +"Is such a gift in the power of man?" + +"I offer it to you, if your love be lawful, if your faith in virtue and +yourself be deep and loyal; if not, think you that I would disenchant +her with truth to make her adore a falsehood?" + +"But if," persisted Glyndon,--"if she be all that you tell me, and if +she love you, how can you rob yourself of so priceless a treasure?" + +"Oh, shallow and mean heart of man!" exclaimed Zanoni, with unaccustomed +passion and vehemence, "dost thou conceive so little of love as not to +know that it sacrifices all--love itself--for the happiness of the thing +it loves? Hear me!" And Zanoni's face grew pale. "Hear me! I press this +upon you, because I love her, and because I fear that with me her fate +will be less fair than with yourself. Why,--ask not, for I will not +tell you. Enough! Time presses now for your answer; it cannot long be +delayed. Before the night of the third day from this, all choice will be +forbid you!" + +"But," said Glyndon, still doubting and suspicious,--"but why this +haste?" + +"Man, you are not worthy of her when you ask me. All I can tell you +here, you should have known yourself. This ravisher, this man of will, +this son of the old Visconti, unlike you,--steadfast, resolute, earnest +even in his crimes,--never relinquishes an object. But one passion +controls his lust,--it is his avarice. The day after his attempt on +Viola, his uncle, the Cardinal --, from whom he has large expectations +of land and gold, sent for him, and forbade him, on pain of forfeiting +all the possessions which his schemes already had parcelled out, to +pursue with dishonourable designs one whom the Cardinal had heeded and +loved from childhood. This is the cause of his present pause from his +pursuit. While we speak, the cause expires. Before the hand of the clock +reaches the hour of noon, the Cardinal -- will be no more. At this very +moment thy friend, Jean Nicot, is with the Prince di --." + +"He! wherefore?" + +"To ask what dower shall go with Viola Pisani, the morning that she +leaves the palace of the prince." + +"And how do you know all this?" + +"Fool! I tell thee again, because a lover is a watcher by night and day; +because love never sleeps when danger menaces the beloved one!" + +"And you it was that informed the Cardinal --?" + +"Yes; and what has been my task might as easily have been thine. +Speak,--thine answer!" + +"You shall have it on the third day from this." + +"Be it so. Put off, poor waverer, thy happiness to the last hour. On the +third day from this, I will ask thee thy resolve." + +"And where shall we meet?" + +"Before midnight, where you may least expect me. You cannot shun me, +though you may seek to do so!" + +"Stay one moment! You condemn me as doubtful, irresolute, suspicious. +Have I no cause? Can I yield without a struggle to the strange +fascination you exert upon my mind? What interest can you have in me, a +stranger, that you should thus dictate to me the gravest action in the +life of man? Do you suppose that any one in his senses would not pause, +and deliberate, and ask himself, 'Why should this stranger care thus for +me?'" + +"And yet," said Zanoni, "if I told thee that I could initiate thee into +the secrets of that magic which the philosophy of the whole existing +world treats as a chimera, or imposture; if I promised to show thee how +to command the beings of air and ocean, how to accumulate wealth more +easily than a child can gather pebbles on the shore, to place in thy +hands the essence of the herbs which prolong life from age to age, the +mystery of that attraction by which to awe all danger and disarm all +violence and subdue man as the serpent charms the bird,--if I told thee +that all these it was mine to possess and to communicate, thou wouldst +listen to me then, and obey me without a doubt!" + +"It is true; and I can account for this only by the imperfect +associations of my childhood,--by traditions in our house of--" + +"Your forefather, who, in the revival of science, sought the secrets of +Apollonius and Paracelsus." + +"What!" said Glyndon, amazed, "are you so well acquainted with the +annals of an obscure lineage?" + +"To the man who aspires to know, no man who has been the meanest +student of knowledge should be unknown. You ask me why I have shown this +interest in your fate? There is one reason which I have not yet told +you. There is a fraternity as to whose laws and whose mysteries the most +inquisitive schoolmen are in the dark. By those laws all are pledged to +warn, to aid, and to guide even the remotest descendants of men who +have toiled, though vainly, like your ancestor, in the mysteries of the +Order. We are bound to advise them to their welfare; nay, more,--if they +command us to it, we must accept them as our pupils. I am a survivor +of that most ancient and immemorial union. This it was that bound me to +thee at the first; this, perhaps, attracted thyself unconsciously, Son +of our Brotherhood, to me." + +"If this be so, I command thee, in the name of the laws thou obeyest, to +receive me as thy pupil!" + +"What do you ask?" said Zanoni, passionately. "Learn, first, the +conditions. No neophyte must have, at his initiation, one affection or +desire that chains him to the world. He must be pure from the love of +woman, free from avarice and ambition, free from the dreams even of +art, or the hope of earthly fame. The first sacrifice thou must make +is--Viola herself. And for what? For an ordeal that the most daring +courage only can encounter, the most ethereal natures alone survive! +Thou art unfit for the science that has made me and others what we are +or have been; for thy whole nature is one fear!" + +"Fear!" cried Glyndon, colouring with resentment, and rising to the full +height of his stature. + +"Fear! and the worst fear,--fear of the world's opinion; fear of the +Nicots and the Mervales; fear of thine own impulses when most generous; +fear of thine own powers when thy genius is most bold; fear that virtue +is not eternal; fear that God does not live in heaven to keep watch on +earth; fear, the fear of little men; and that fear is never known to the +great." + +With these words Zanoni abruptly left the artist, humbled, bewildered, +and not convinced. He remained alone with his thoughts till he was +aroused by the striking of the clock; he then suddenly remembered +Zanoni's prediction of the Cardinal's death; and, seized with an intense +desire to learn its truth, he hurried into the streets,--he gained the +Cardinal's palace. Five minutes before noon his Eminence had expired, +after an illness of less than an hour. Zanoni's visit had occupied more +time than the illness of the Cardinal. Awed and perplexed, he turned +from the palace, and as he walked through the Chiaja, he saw Jean Nicot +emerge from the portals of the Prince di --. + + + +CHAPTER 3.V. + + Two loves I have of comfort and despair, + Which like two spirits do suggest me still. + --Shakespeare. + +Venerable Brotherhood, so sacred and so little known, from whose secret +and precious archives the materials for this history have been drawn; ye +who have retained, from century to century, all that time has spared of +the august and venerable science,--thanks to you, if now, for the +first time, some record of the thoughts and actions of no false and +self-styled luminary of your Order be given, however imperfectly, to +the world. Many have called themselves of your band; many spurious +pretenders have been so-called by the learned ignorance which still, +baffled and perplexed, is driven to confess that it knows nothing of +your origin, your ceremonies or doctrines, nor even if you still have +local habitation on the earth. Thanks to you if I, the only one of +my country, in this age, admitted, with a profane footstep, into your +mysterious Academe (The reader will have the goodness to remember that +this is said by the author of the original MS., not by the editor.), +have been by you empowered and instructed to adapt to the comprehension +of the uninitiated, some few of the starry truths which shone on the +great Shemaia of the Chaldean Lore, and gleamed dimly through the +darkened knowledge of latter disciples, labouring, like Psellus and +Iamblichus, to revive the embers of the fire which burned in the Hamarin +of the East. Though not to us of an aged and hoary world is vouchsafed +the NAME which, so say the earliest oracles of the earth, "rushes into +the infinite worlds," yet is it ours to trace the reviving truths, +through each new discovery of the philosopher and chemist. The laws of +attraction, of electricity, and of the yet more mysterious agency of +that great principal of life, which, if drawn from the universe, would +leave the universe a grave, were but the code in which the Theurgy of +old sought the guides that led it to a legislation and science of its +own. To rebuild on words the fragments of this history, it seems to me +as if, in a solemn trance, I was led through the ruins of a city whose +only remains were tombs. From the sarcophagus and the urn I awake the +genius (The Greek Genius of Death.) of the extinguished Torch, and so +closely does its shape resemble Eros, that at moments I scarcely know +which of ye dictates to me,--O Love! O Death! + +And it stirred in the virgin's heart,--this new, unfathomable, and +divine emotion! Was it only the ordinary affection of the pulse and the +fancy, of the eye to the Beautiful, of the ear to the Eloquent, or did +it not justify the notion she herself conceived of it,--that it was born +not of the senses, that it was less of earthly and human love than the +effect of some wondrous but not unholy charm? I said that, from that day +in which, no longer with awe and trembling, she surrendered herself to +the influence of Zanoni, she had sought to put her thoughts into words. +Let the thoughts attest their own nature. + +THE SELF CONFESSIONAL. + +"Is it the daylight that shines on me, or the memory of thy presence? +Wherever I look, the world seems full of thee; in every ray that +trembles on the water, that smiles upon the leaves, I behold but a +likeness to thine eyes. What is this change, that alters not only +myself, but the face of the whole universe? + +.... + +"How instantaneously leaped into life the power with which thou swayest +my heart in its ebb and flow. Thousands were around me, and I saw but +thee. That was the night in which I first entered upon the world which +crowds life into a drama, and has no language but music. How strangely +and how suddenly with thee became that world evermore connected! What +the delusion of the stage was to others, thy presence was to me. My +life, too, seemed to centre into those short hours, and from thy lips +I heard a music, mute to all ears but mine. I sit in the room where my +father dwelt. Here, on that happy night, forgetting why THEY were so +happy, I shrunk into the shadow, and sought to guess what thou wert to +me; and my mother's low voice woke me, and I crept to my father's side, +close--close, from fear of my own thoughts. + +"Ah! sweet and sad was the morrow to that night, when thy lips warned me +of the future. An orphan now,--what is there that lives for me to think +of, to dream upon, to revere, but thou! + +"How tenderly thou hast rebuked me for the grievous wrong that my +thoughts did thee! Why should I have shuddered to feel thee glancing +upon my thoughts like the beam on the solitary tree, to which thou didst +once liken me so well? It was--it was, that, like the tree, I struggled +for the light, and the light came. They tell me of love, and my very +life of the stage breathes the language of love into my lips. No; again +and again, I know THAT is not the love that I feel for thee!--it is not +a passion, it is a thought! I ask not to be loved again. I murmur not +that thy words are stern and thy looks are cold. I ask not if I have +rivals; I sigh not to be fair in thine eyes. It is my SPIRIT that would +blend itself with thine. I would give worlds, though we were apart, +though oceans rolled between us, to know the hour in which thy gaze was +lifted to the stars,--in which thy heart poured itself in prayer. They +tell me thou art more beautiful than the marble images that are fairer +than all human forms; but I have never dared to gaze steadfastly on thy +face, that memory might compare thee with the rest. Only thine eyes and +thy soft, calm smile haunt me; as when I look upon the moon, all that +passes into my heart is her silent light. + +.... + +"Often, when the air is calm, I have thought that I hear the strains of +my father's music; often, though long stilled in the grave, have they +waked me from the dreams of the solemn night. Methinks, ere thou comest +to me that I hear them herald thy approach. Methinks I hear them wail +and moan, when I sink back into myself on seeing thee depart. Thou art +OF that music,--its spirit, its genius. My father must have guessed +at thee and thy native regions, when the winds hushed to listen to his +tones, and the world deemed him mad! I hear where I sit, the far murmur +of the sea. Murmur on, ye blessed waters! The waves are the pulses of +the shore. They beat with the gladness of the morning wind,--so beats my +heart in the freshness and light that make up the thoughts of thee! + +.... + +"Often in my childhood I have mused and asked for what I was born; and +my soul answered my heart and said, 'THOU WERT BORN TO WORSHIP!' Yes; I +know why the real world has ever seemed to me so false and cold. I know +why the world of the stage charmed and dazzled me. I know why it was so +sweet to sit apart and gaze my whole being into the distant heavens. +My nature is not formed for this life, happy though that life seem to +others. It is its very want to have ever before it some image loftier +than itself! Stranger, in what realm above, when the grave is past, +shall my soul, hour after hour, worship at the same source as thine? + +.... + +"In the gardens of my neighbour there is a small fountain. I stood by it +this morning after sunrise. How it sprung up, with its eager spray, to +the sunbeams! And then I thought that I should see thee again this day, +and so sprung my heart to the new morning which thou bringest me from +the skies. + +.... + +"I HAVE seen, I have LISTENED to thee again. How bold I have become! I +ran on with my childlike thoughts and stories, my recollections of the +past, as if I had known thee from an infant. Suddenly the idea of my +presumption struck me. I stopped, and timidly sought thine eyes. + +"'Well, and when you found that the nightingale refused to sing?'-- + +"'Ah!' I said, 'what to thee this history of the heart of a child?' + +"'Viola,' didst thou answer, with that voice, so inexpressibly calm +and earnest!--'Viola, the darkness of a child's heart is often but the +shadow of a star. Speak on! And thy nightingale, when they caught and +caged it, refused to sing?' + +"'And I placed the cage yonder, amidst the vine-leaves, and took up my +lute, and spoke to it on the strings; for I thought that all music was +its native language, and it would understand that I sought to comfort +it.' + +"'Yes,' saidst thou. 'And at last it answered thee, but not with +song,--in a sharp, brief cry; so mournful, that thy hands let fall the +lute, and the tears gushed from thine eyes. So softly didst thou unbar +the cage, and the nightingale flew into yonder thicket; and thou heardst +the foliage rustle, and, looking through the moonlight, thine eyes saw +that it had found its mate. It sang to thee then from the boughs a long, +loud, joyous jubilee. And musing, thou didst feel that it was not the +vine-leaves or the moonlight that made the bird give melody to night, +and that the secret of its music was the presence of a thing beloved.' + +"How didst thou know my thoughts in that childlike time better than +I knew myself! How is the humble life of my past years, with its +mean events, so mysteriously familiar to thee, bright stranger! I +wonder,--but I do not again dare to fear thee! + +.... + +"Once the thought of him oppressed and weighed me down. As an infant +that longs for the moon, my being was one vague desire for something +never to be attained. Now I feel rather as if to think of thee sufficed +to remove every fetter from my spirit. I float in the still seas of +light, and nothing seems too high for my wings, too glorious for my +eyes. It was mine ignorance that made me fear thee. A knowledge that is +not in books seems to breathe around thee as an atmosphere. How little +have I read!--how little have I learned! Yet when thou art by my side, +it seems as if the veil were lifted from all wisdom and all Nature. I +startle when I look even at the words I have written; they seem not to +come from myself, but are the signs of another language which thou hast +taught my heart, and which my hand traces rapidly, as at thy dictation. +Sometimes, while I write or muse, I could fancy that I heard light wings +hovering around me, and saw dim shapes of beauty floating round, and +vanishing as they smiled upon me. No unquiet and fearful dream ever +comes to me now in sleep, yet sleep and waking are alike but as one +dream. In sleep I wander with thee, not through the paths of earth, but +through impalpable air--an air which seems a music--upward and upward, +as the soul mounts on the tones of a lyre! Till I knew thee, I was as a +slave to the earth. Thou hast given to me the liberty of the universe! +Before, it was life; it seems to me now as if I had commenced eternity! + +.... + +"Formerly, when I was to appear upon the stage, my heart beat more +loudly. I trembled to encounter the audience, whose breath gave shame or +renown; and now I have no fear of them. I see them, heed them, hear them +not! I know that there will be music in my voice, for it is a hymn that +I pour to thee. Thou never comest to the theatre; and that no longer +grieves me. Thou art become too sacred to appear a part of the common +world, and I feel glad that thou art not by when crowds have a right to +judge me. + +.... + +"And he spoke to me of ANOTHER: to another he would consign me! No, it +is not love that I feel for thee, Zanoni; or why did I hear thee without +anger, why did thy command seem to me not a thing impossible? As +the strings of the instrument obey the hand of the master, thy look +modulates the wildest chords of my heart to thy will. If it please +thee,--yes, let it be so. Thou art lord of my destinies; they cannot +rebel against thee! I almost think I could love him, whoever it be, on +whom thou wouldst shed the rays that circumfuse thyself. Whatever thou +hast touched, I love; whatever thou speakest of, I love. Thy hand played +with these vine leaves; I wear them in my bosom. Thou seemest to me the +source of all love; too high and too bright to be loved thyself, +but darting light into other objects, on which the eye can gaze less +dazzled. No, no; it is not love that I feel for thee, and therefore +it is that I do not blush to nourish and confess it. Shame on me if I +loved, knowing myself so worthless a thing to thee! + +.... + +"ANOTHER!--my memory echoes back that word. Another! Dost thou mean that +I shall see thee no more? It is not sadness,--it is not despair that +seizes me. I cannot weep. It is an utter sense of desolation. I am +plunged back into the common life; and I shudder coldly at the solitude. +But I will obey thee, if thou wilt. Shall I not see thee again beyond +the grave? O how sweet it were to die! + +"Why do I not struggle from the web in which my will is thus entangled? +Hast thou a right to dispose of me thus? Give me back--give me back the +life I knew before I gave life itself away to thee. Give me back the +careless dreams of my youth,---my liberty of heart that sung aloud as it +walked the earth. Thou hast disenchanted me of everything that is not +of thyself. Where was the sin, at least, to think of thee,--to see thee? +Thy kiss still glows upon my hand; is that hand mine to bestow? Thy kiss +claimed and hallowed it to thyself. Stranger, I will NOT obey thee. + +.... + +"Another day,--one day of the fatal three is gone! It is strange to me +that since the sleep of the last night, a deep calm has settled upon my +breast. I feel so assured that my very being is become a part of thee, +that I cannot believe that my life can be separated from thine; and in +this conviction I repose, and smile even at thy words and my own +fears. Thou art fond of one maxim, which thou repeatest in a thousand +forms,--that the beauty of the soul is faith; that as ideal loveliness +to the sculptor, faith is to the heart; that faith, rightly understood, +extends over all the works of the Creator, whom we can know but through +belief; that it embraces a tranquil confidence in ourselves, and a +serene repose as to our future; that it is the moonlight that sways the +tides of the human sea. That faith I comprehend now. I reject all doubt, +all fear. I know that I have inextricably linked the whole that makes +the inner life to thee; and thou canst not tear me from thee, if +thou wouldst! And this change from struggle into calm came to me +with sleep,--a sleep without a dream; but when I woke, it was with +a mysterious sense of happiness,--an indistinct memory of something +blessed,--as if thou hadst cast from afar off a smile upon my slumber. +At night I was so sad; not a blossom that had not closed itself up, as +if never more to open to the sun; and the night itself, in the heart +as on the earth, has ripened the blossoms into flowers. The world is +beautiful once more, but beautiful in repose,--not a breeze stirs thy +tree, not a doubt my soul!" + + + +CHAPTER 3.VI. + + Tu vegga o per violenzia o per inganno + Patire o disonore o mortal danno. + "Orlando Furioso," Cant. xlii. i. + + (Thou art about, either through violence or artifice, to suffer + either dishonour or mortal loss.) + +It was a small cabinet; the walls were covered with pictures, one of +which was worth more than the whole lineage of the owner of the palace. +Oh, yes! Zanoni was right. The painter IS a magician; the gold he at +least wrings from his crucible is no delusion. A Venetian noble might be +a fribble, or an assassin,--a scoundrel, or a dolt; worthless, or worse +than worthless, yet he might have sat to Titian, and his portrait may +be inestimable,--a few inches of painted canvas a thousand times more +valuable than a man with his veins and muscles, brain, will, heart, and +intellect! + +In this cabinet sat a man of about three-and-forty,--dark-eyed, sallow, +with short, prominent features, a massive conformation of jaw, and +thick, sensual, but resolute lips; this man was the Prince di --. His +form, above the middle height, and rather inclined to corpulence, was +clad in a loose dressing-robe of rich brocade. On a table before him lay +an old-fashioned sword and hat, a mask, dice and dice-box, a portfolio, +and an inkstand of silver curiously carved. + +"Well, Mascari," said the prince, looking up towards his parasite, who +stood by the embrasure of the deep-set barricadoed window,--"well! the +Cardinal sleeps with his fathers. I require comfort for the loss of +so excellent a relation; and where a more dulcet voice than Viola +Pisani's?" + +"Is your Excellency serious? So soon after the death of his Eminence?" + +"It will be the less talked of, and I the less suspected. Hast thou +ascertained the name of the insolent who baffled us that night, and +advised the Cardinal the next day?" + +"Not yet." + +"Sapient Mascari! I will inform thee. It was the strange Unknown." + +"The Signor Zanoni! Are you sure, my prince?" + +"Mascari, yes. There is a tone in that man's voice that I never can +mistake; so clear, and so commanding, when I hear it I almost fancy +there is such a thing as conscience. However, we must rid ourselves of +an impertinent. Mascari, Signor Zanoni hath not yet honoured our poor +house with his presence. He is a distinguished stranger,--we must give a +banquet in his honour." + +"Ah, and the Cyprus wine! The cypress is a proper emblem of the grave." + +"But this anon. I am superstitious; there are strange stories of +Zanoni's power and foresight; remember the death of Ughelli. No matter, +though the Fiend were his ally, he should not rob me of my prize; no, +nor my revenge." + +"Your Excellency is infatuated; the actress has bewitched you." + +"Mascari," said the prince, with a haughty smile, "through these veins +rolls the blood of the old Visconti--of those who boasted that no woman +ever escaped their lust, and no man their resentment. The crown of my +fathers has shrunk into a gewgaw and a toy,--their ambition and their +spirit are undecayed! My honour is now enlisted in this pursuit,--Viola +must be mine!" + +"Another ambuscade?" said Mascari, inquiringly. + +"Nay, why not enter the house itself?--the situation is lonely, and the +door is not made of iron." + +"But what if, on her return home, she tell the tale of our violence? A +house forced,--a virgin stolen! Reflect; though the feudal privileges +are not destroyed, even a Visconti is not now above the law." + +"Is he not, Mascari? Fool! in what age of the world, even if the Madmen +of France succeed in their chimeras, will the iron of law not bend +itself, like an osier twig, to the strong hand of power and gold? But +look not so pale, Mascari; I have foreplanned all things. The day that +she leaves this palace, she will leave it for France, with Monsieur Jean +Nicot." + +Before Mascari could reply, the gentleman of the chamber announced the +Signor Zanoni. + +The prince involuntarily laid his hand upon the sword placed on the +table, then with a smile at his own impulse, rose, and met his visitor +at the threshold, with all the profuse and respectful courtesy of +Italian simulation. + +"This is an honour highly prized," said the prince. "I have long desired +to clasp the hand of one so distinguished." + +"And I give it in the spirit with which you seek it," replied Zanoni. + +The Neapolitan bowed over the hand he pressed; but as he touched it a +shiver came over him, and his heart stood still. Zanoni bent on him his +dark, smiling eyes, and then seated himself with a familiar air. + +"Thus it is signed and sealed; I mean our friendship, noble prince. And +now I will tell you the object of my visit. I find, Excellency, that, +unconsciously perhaps, we are rivals. Can we not accommodate out +pretensions!" + +"Ah!" said the prince, carelessly, "you, then, were the cavalier who +robbed me of the reward of my chase. All stratagems fair in love, as in +war. Reconcile our pretensions! Well, here is the dice-box; let us throw +for her. He who casts the lowest shall resign his claim." + +"Is this a decision by which you will promise to be bound?" + +"Yes, on my faith." + +"And for him who breaks his word so plighted, what shall be the +forfeit?" + +"The sword lies next to the dice-box, Signor Zanoni. Let him who stands +not by his honour fall by the sword." + +"And you invoke that sentence if either of us fail his word? Be it so; +let Signor Mascari cast for us." + +"Well said!--Mascari, the dice!" + +The prince threw himself back in his chair; and, world-hardened as he +was, could not suppress the glow of triumph and satisfaction that spread +itself over his features. Mascari took up the three dice, and rattled +them noisily in the box. Zanoni, leaning his cheek on his hand, and +bending over the table, fixed his eyes steadfastly on the parasite; +Mascari in vain struggled to extricate from that searching gaze; he grew +pale, and trembled, he put down the box. + +"I give the first throw to your Excellency. Signor Mascari, be pleased +to terminate our suspense." + +Again Mascari took up the box; again his hand shook so that the dice +rattled within. He threw; the numbers were sixteen. + +"It is a high throw," said Zanoni, calmly; "nevertheless, Signor +Mascari, I do not despond." + +Mascari gathered up the dice, shook the box, and rolled the contents +once more on the table: the number was the highest that can be +thrown,--eighteen. + +The prince darted a glance of fire at his minion, who stood with gaping +mouth, staring at the dice, and trembling from head to foot. + +"I have won, you see," said Zanoni; "may we be friends still?" + +"Signor," said the prince, obviously struggling with anger and +confusion, "the victory is yours. But pardon me, you have spoken lightly +of this young girl,--will anything tempt you to yield your claim?" + +"Ah, do not think so ill of my gallantry; and," resumed Zanoni, with a +stern meaning in his voice, "forget not the forfeit your own lips have +named." + +The prince knit his brow, but constrained the haughty answer that was +his first impulse. + +"Enough!" he said, forcing a smile; "I yield. Let me prove that I do not +yield ungraciously; will you favour me with your presence at a little +feast I propose to give in honour," he added, with a sardonic mockery, +"of the elevation of my kinsman, the late Cardinal, of pious memory, to +the true seat of St. Peter?" + +"It is, indeed, a happiness to hear one command of yours I can obey." + +Zanoni then turned the conversation, talked lightly and gayly, and soon +afterwards departed. + +"Villain!" then exclaimed the prince, grasping Mascari by the collar, +"you betrayed me!" + +"I assure your Excellency that the dice were properly arranged; he +should have thrown twelve; but he is the Devil, and that's the end of +it." + +"There is no time to be lost," said the prince, quitting his hold of his +parasite, who quietly resettled his cravat. + +"My blood is up,--I will win this girl, if I die for it! What noise is +that?" + +"It is but the sword of your illustrious ancestor that has fallen from +the table." + + + +CHAPTER 3.VII. + + Il ne faut appeler aucun ordre si ce n'est en tems clair et + serein. + "Les Clavicules du Rabbi Salomon." + + (No order of spirits must be invoked unless the weather be clear + and serene.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +My art is already dim and troubled. I have lost the tranquillity which +is power. I cannot influence the decisions of those whom I would most +guide to the shore; I see them wander farther and deeper into the +infinite ocean where our barks sail evermore to the horizon that flies +before us! Amazed and awed to find that I can only warn where I would +control, I have looked into my own soul. It is true that the desires of +earth chain me to the present, and shut me from the solemn secrets which +Intellect, purified from all the dross of the clay, alone can examine +and survey. The stern condition on which we hold our nobler and diviner +gifts darkens our vision towards the future of those for whom we know +the human infirmities of jealousy or hate or love. Mejnour, all around +me is mist and haze; I have gone back in our sublime existence; and +from the bosom of the imperishable youth that blooms only in the spirit, +springs up the dark poison-flower of human love. + +This man is not worthy of her,--I know that truth; yet in his nature +are the seeds of good and greatness, if the tares and weeds of worldly +vanities and fears would suffer them to grow. If she were his, and I had +thus transplanted to another soil the passion that obscures my gaze and +disarms my power, unseen, unheard, unrecognised, I could watch over his +fate, and secretly prompt his deeds, and minister to her welfare through +his own. But time rushes on! Through the shadows that encircle me, I +see, gathering round her, the darkest dangers. No choice but flight,--no +escape save with him or me. With me!--the rapturous thought,--the +terrible conviction! With me! Mejnour, canst thou wonder that I would +save her from myself? A moment in the life of ages,--a bubble on the +shoreless sea. What else to me can be human love? And in this exquisite +nature of hers,--more pure, more spiritual, even in its young affections +than ever heretofore the countless volumes of the heart, race after +race, have given to my gaze: there is yet a deep-buried feeling +that warns me of inevitable woe. Thou austere and remorseless +Hierophant,--thou who hast sought to convert to our brotherhood every +spirit that seemed to thee most high and bold,--even thou knowest, by +horrible experience, how vain the hope to banish FEAR from the heart of +woman. + +My life would be to her one marvel. Even if, on the other hand, I sought +to guide her path through the realms of terror to the light, think of +the Haunter of the Threshold, and shudder with me at the awful hazard! +I have endeavoured to fill the Englishman's ambition with the true +glory of his art; but the restless spirit of his ancestor still seems to +whisper in him, and to attract to the spheres in which it lost its own +wandering way. There is a mystery in man's inheritance from his fathers. +Peculiarities of the mind, as diseases of the body, rest dormant for +generations, to revive in some distant descendant, baffle all treatment +and elude all skill. Come to me from thy solitude amidst the wrecks of +Rome! I pant for a living confidant,--for one who in the old time has +himself known jealousy and love. I have sought commune with Adon-Ai; but +his presence, that once inspired such heavenly content with knowledge, +and so serene a confidence in destiny, now only troubles and perplexes +me. From the height from which I strive to search into the shadows of +things to come, I see confused spectres of menace and wrath. Methinks I +behold a ghastly limit to the wondrous existence I have held,--methinks +that, after ages of the Ideal Life, I see my course merge into the most +stormy whirlpool of the Real. Where the stars opened to me their gates, +there looms a scaffold,--thick steams of blood rise as from a shambles. +What is more strange to me, a creature here, a very type of the false +ideal of common men,--body and mind, a hideous mockery of the art that +shapes the Beautiful, and the desires that seek the Perfect, ever haunts +my vision amidst these perturbed and broken clouds of the fate to be. +By that shadowy scaffold it stands and gibbers at me, with lips dropping +slime and gore. Come, O friend of the far-time; for me, at least, thy +wisdom has not purged away thy human affections. According to the bonds +of our solemn order, reduced now to thee and myself, lone survivors of +so many haughty and glorious aspirants, thou art pledged, too, to warn +the descendant of those whom thy counsels sought to initiate into the +great secret in a former age. The last of that bold Visconti who was +once thy pupil is the relentless persecutor of this fair child. With +thoughts of lust and murder, he is digging his own grave; thou mayest +yet daunt him from his doom. And I also mysteriously, by the same bond, +am pledged to obey, if he so command, a less guilty descendant of a +baffled but nobler student. If he reject my counsel, and insist upon +the pledge, Mejnour, thou wilt have another neophyte. Beware of another +victim! Come to me! This will reach thee with all speed. Answer it by +the pressure of one hand that I can dare to clasp! + + + +CHAPTER 3.VIII. + + Il lupo + Ferito, credo, mi conobbe e 'ncontro + Mi venne con la bocca sanguinosa. + "Aminta," At. iv. Sc. i. + + (The wounded wolf, I think, knew me, and came to meet me with its + bloody mouth.) + +At Naples, the tomb of Virgil, beetling over the cave of Posilipo, is +reverenced, not with the feelings that should hallow the memory of the +poet, but the awe that wraps the memory of the magician. To his charms +they ascribe the hollowing of that mountain passage; and tradition yet +guards his tomb by the spirits he had raised to construct the cavern. +This spot, in the immediate vicinity of Viola's home, had often +attracted her solitary footsteps. She had loved the dim and solemn +fancies that beset her as she looked into the lengthened gloom of the +grotto, or, ascending to the tomb, gazed from the rock on the dwarfed +figures of the busy crowd that seemed to creep like insects along the +windings of the soil below; and now, at noon, she bent thither her +thoughtful way. She threaded the narrow path, she passed the gloomy +vineyard that clambers up the rock, and gained the lofty spot, green +with moss and luxuriant foliage, where the dust of him who yet soothes +and elevates the minds of men is believed to rest. From afar rose the +huge fortress of St. Elmo, frowning darkly amidst spires and domes that +glittered in the sun. Lulled in its azure splendour lay the Siren's sea; +and the grey smoke of Vesuvius, in the clear distance, soared like +a moving pillar into the lucid sky. Motionless on the brink of the +precipice, Viola looked upon the lovely and living world that stretched +below; and the sullen vapour of Vesuvius fascinated her eye yet more +than the scattered gardens, or the gleaming Caprea, smiling amidst the +smiles of the sea. She heard not a step that had followed her on her +path and started to hear a voice at hand. So sudden was the apparition +of the form that stood by her side, emerging from the bushes that clad +the crags, and so singularly did it harmonise in its uncouth ugliness +with the wild nature of the scene immediately around her, and the wizard +traditions of the place, that the colour left her cheek, and a faint cry +broke from her lips. + +"Tush, pretty trembler!--do not be frightened at my face," said the +man, with a bitter smile. "After three months' marriage, there is no +different between ugliness and beauty. Custom is a great leveller. I was +coming to your house when I saw you leave it; so, as I have matters of +importance to communicate, I ventured to follow your footsteps. My name +is Jean Nicot, a name already favourably known as a French artist. The +art of painting and the art of music are nearly connected, and the stage +is an altar that unites the two." + +There was something frank and unembarrassed in the man's address that +served to dispel the fear his appearance had occasioned. He seated +himself, as he spoke, on a crag beside her, and, looking up steadily +into her face, continued:-- + +"You are very beautiful, Viola Pisani, and I am not surprised at the +number of your admirers. If I presume to place myself in the list, it is +because I am the only one who loves thee honestly, and woos thee fairly. +Nay, look not so indignant! Listen to me. Has the Prince di -- ever +spoken to thee of marriage; or the beautiful imposter Zanoni, or the +young blue-eyed Englishman, Clarence Glyndon? It is marriage,--it is a +home, it is safety, it is reputation, that I offer to thee; and these +last when the straight form grows crooked, and the bright eyes dim. What +say you?" and he attempted to seize her hand. + +Viola shrunk from him, and silently turned to depart. He rose abruptly +and placed himself on her path. + +"Actress, you must hear me! Do you know what this calling of the stage +is in the eyes of prejudice,--that is, of the common opinion of mankind? +It is to be a princess before the lamps, and a Pariah before the day. +No man believes in your virtue, no man credits your vows; you are the +puppet that they consent to trick out with tinsel for their amusement, +not an idol for their worship. Are you so enamoured of this career +that you scorn even to think of security and honour? Perhaps you are +different from what you seem. Perhaps you laugh at the prejudice that +would degrade you, and would wisely turn it to advantage. Speak frankly +to me; I have no prejudice either. Sweet one, I am sure we should agree. +Now, this Prince di --, I have a message from him. Shall I deliver it?" + +Never had Viola felt as she felt then, never had she so thoroughly seen +all the perils of her forelorn condition and her fearful renown. Nicot +continued:-- + +"Zanoni would but amuse himself with thy vanity; Glyndon would despise +himself, if he offered thee his name, and thee, if thou wouldst accept +it; but the Prince di -- is in earnest, and he is wealthy. Listen!" + +And Nicot approached his lips to her, and hissed a sentence which she +did not suffer him to complete. She darted from him with one glance of +unutterable disdain. As he strove to regain his hold of her arm, he +lost his footing, and fell down the sides of the rock till, bruised and +lacerated, a pine-branch saved him from the yawning abyss below. She +heard his exclamation of rage and pain as she bounded down the path, +and, without once turning to look behind, regained her home. By the +porch stood Glyndon, conversing with Gionetta. She passed him +abruptly, entered the house, and, sinking on the floor, wept loud and +passionately. + +Glyndon, who had followed her in surprise, vainly sought to soothe and +calm her. She would not reply to his questions; she did not seem to +listen to his protestations of love, till suddenly, as Nicot's terrible +picture of the world's judgment of that profession which to her younger +thoughts had seemed the service of Song and the Beautiful, forced itself +upon her, she raised her face from her hands, and, looking steadily upon +the Englishman, said, "False one, dost thou talk of me of love?" + +"By my honour, words fail to tell thee how I love!" + +"Wilt thou give me thy home, thy name? Dost thou woo me as thy wife?" +And at that moment, had Glyndon answered as his better angel would have +counselled, perhaps, in that revolution of her whole mind which the +words of Nicot had effected, which made her despise her very self, +sicken of her lofty dreams, despair of the future, and distrust her +whole ideal,--perhaps, I say, in restoring her self-esteem,--he would +have won her confidence, and ultimately secured her love. But against +the prompting of his nobler nature rose up at that sudden question all +those doubts which, as Zanoni had so well implied, made the true enemies +of his soul. Was he thus suddenly to be entangled into a snare laid for +his credulity by deceivers? Was she not instructed to seize the moment +to force him into an avowal which prudence must repent? Was not the +great actress rehearsing a premeditated part? He turned round, as these +thoughts, the children of the world, passed across him, for he literally +fancied that he heard the sarcastic laugh of Mervale without. Nor was +he deceived. Mervale was passing by the threshold, and Gionetta had told +him his friend was within. Who does not know the effect of the world's +laugh? Mervale was the personation of the world. The whole world seemed +to shout derision in those ringing tones. He drew back,--he recoiled. +Viola followed him with her earnest, impatient eyes. At last, he +faltered forth, "Do all of thy profession, beautiful Viola, exact +marriage as the sole condition of love?" Oh, bitter question! Oh, +poisoned taunt! He repented it the moment after. He was seized with +remorse of reason, of feeling, and of conscience. He saw her form +shrink, as it were, at his cruel words. He saw the colour come and go, +to leave the writhing lips like marble; and then, with a sad, gentle +look of self-pity, rather than reproach, she pressed her hands tightly +to her bosom, and said,-- + +"He was right! Pardon me, Englishman; I see now, indeed, that I am the +Pariah and the outcast." + +"Hear me. I retract. Viola, Viola! it is for you to forgive!" + +But Viola waved him from her, and, smiling mournfully as she passed him +by, glided from the chamber; and he did not dare to detain her. + + + +CHAPTER 3.IX. + + Dafne: Ma, chi lung' e d'Amor? + Tirsi: Chi teme e fugge. + Dafne: E che giova fuggir da lui ch' ha l' ali? + Tirsi: AMOR NASCENTE HA CORTE L' ALI! + "Aminta," At. ii. Sc. ii. + + (Dafne: But, who is far from Love? + Tirsi: He who fears and flies. + Dafne: What use to flee from one who has wings? + Tirsi: The wings of Love, while he yet grows, are short.) + +When Glyndon found himself without Viola's house, Mervale, still +loitering at the door, seized his arm. Glyndon shook him off abruptly. + +"Thou and thy counsels," said he, bitterly, "have made me a coward and +a wretch. But I will go home,--I will write to her. I will pour out my +whole soul; she will forgive me yet." + +Mervale, who was a man of imperturbable temper, arranged his ruffles, +which his friend's angry gesture had a little discomposed, and not till +Glyndon had exhausted himself awhile by passionate exclamations and +reproaches, did the experienced angler begin to tighten the line. He +then drew from Glyndon the explanation of what had passed, and artfully +sought not to irritate, but soothe him. Mervale, indeed, was by no means +a bad man; he had stronger moral notions than are common amongst the +young. He sincerely reproved his friend for harbouring dishonourable +intentions with regard to the actress. "Because I would not have her thy +wife, I never dreamed that thou shouldst degrade her to thy mistress. +Better of the two an imprudent match than an illicit connection. But +pause yet, do not act on the impulse of the moment." + +"But there is no time to lose. I have promised to Zanoni to give him my +answer by to-morrow night. Later than that time, all option ceases." + +"Ah!" said Mervale, "this seems suspicious. Explain yourself." + +And Glyndon, in the earnestness of his passion, told his friend what +had passed between himself and Zanoni,--suppressing only, he scarce knew +why, the reference to his ancestor and the mysterious brotherhood. + +This recital gave to Mervale all the advantage he could desire. Heavens! +with what sound, shrewd common-sense he talked. How evidently some +charlatanic coalition between the actress, and perhaps,--who knows?--her +clandestine protector, sated with possession! How equivocal the +character of one,--the position of the other! What cunning in the +question of the actress! How profoundly had Glyndon, at the first +suggestion of his sober reason, seen through the snare. What! was he +to be thus mystically cajoled and hurried into a rash marriage, because +Zanoni, a mere stranger, told him with a grave face that he must decide +before the clock struck a certain hour? + +"Do this at least," said Mervale, reasonably enough,--"wait till the +time expires; it is but another day. Baffle Zanoni. He tells thee that +he will meet thee before midnight to-morrow, and defies thee to avoid +him. Pooh! let us quit Naples for some neighbouring place, where, unless +he be indeed the Devil, he cannot possibly find us. Show him that you +will not be led blindfold even into an act that you meditate yourself. +Defer to write to her, or to see her, till after to-morrow. This is all +I ask. Then visit her, and decide for yourself." + +Glyndon was staggered. He could not combat the reasonings of his friend; +he was not convinced, but he hesitated; and at that moment Nicot passed +them. He turned round, and stopped, as he saw Glyndon. + +"Well, and do you think still of the Pisani?" + +"Yes; and you--" + +"Have seen and conversed with her. She shall be Madame Nicot before this +day week! I am going to the cafe, in the Toledo; and hark ye, when next +you meet your friend Signor Zanoni, tell him that he has twice crossed +my path. Jean Nicot, though a painter, is a plain, honest man, and +always pays his debts." + +"It is a good doctrine in money matters," said Mervale; "as to revenge, +it is not so moral, and certainly not so wise. But is it in your love +that Zanoni has crossed your path? How that, if your suit prosper so +well?" + +"Ask Viola Pisani that question. Bah! Glyndon, she is a prude only to +thee. But I have no prejudices. Once more, farewell." + +"Rouse thyself, man!" said Mervale, slapping Glyndon on the shoulder. +"What think you of your fair one now?" + +"This man must lie." + +"Will you write to her at once?" + +"No; if she be really playing a game, I could renounce her without a +sigh. I will watch her closely; and, at all events, Zanoni shall not be +the master of my fate. Let us, as you advise, leave Naples at daybreak +to-morrow." + + + +CHAPTER 3.X. + + O chiunque tu sia, che fuor d'ogni uso + Pieghi Natura ad opre altere e strane, + E, spiando i segreti, entri al piu chiuso + Spazi' a tua voglia delle menti umane--Deh, Dimmi! + "Gerus. Lib.," Cant. x. xviii. + + (O thou, whoever thou art, who through every use bendest Nature + to works foreign and strange; and by spying into her secrets, + enterest at thy will into the closest recesses of the human + mind,--O speak! O tell me!) + +Early the next morning the young Englishmen mounted their horses, and +took the road towards Baiae. Glyndon left word at his hotel, that if +Signor Zanoni sought him, it was in the neighbourhood of that once +celebrated watering-place of the ancients that he should be found. + +They passed by Viola's house, but Glyndon resisted the temptation of +pausing there; and after threading the grotto of Posilipo, they wound +by a circuitous route back into the suburbs of the city, and took the +opposite road, which conducts to Portici and Pompeii. It was late at +noon when they arrived at the former of these places. Here they halted +to dine; for Mervale had heard much of the excellence of the macaroni at +Portici, and Mervale was a bon vivant. + +They put up at an inn of very humble pretensions, and dined under an +awning. Mervale was more than usually gay; he pressed the lacrima upon +his friend, and conversed gayly. + +"Well, my dear friend, we have foiled Signor Zanoni in one of his +predictions at least. You will have no faith in him hereafter." + +"The ides are come, not gone." + +"Tush! If he be the soothsayer, you are not the Caesar. It is your +vanity that makes you credulous. Thank Heaven, I do not think myself of +such importance that the operations of Nature should be changed in order +to frighten me." + +"But why should the operations of Nature be changed? There may be a +deeper philosophy than we dream of,--a philosophy that discovers the +secrets of Nature, but does not alter, by penetrating, its courses." + +"Ah, you relapse into your heretical credulity; you seriously suppose +Zanoni to be a prophet,--a reader of the future; perhaps an associate of +genii and spirits!" + +Here the landlord, a little, fat, oily fellow, came up with a fresh +bottle of lacrima. He hoped their Excellencies were pleased. He was most +touched--touched to the heart, that they liked the macaroni. Were their +Excellencies going to Vesuvius? There was a slight eruption; they could +not see it where they were, but it was pretty, and would be prettier +still after sunset. + +"A capital idea!" cried Mervale. "What say you, Glyndon?" + +"I have not yet seen an eruption; I should like it much." + +"But is there no danger?" asked the prudent Mervale. + +"Oh, not at all; the mountain is very civil at present. It only plays a +little, just to amuse their Excellencies the English." + +"Well, order the horses, and bring the bill; we will go before it is +dark. Clarence, my friend,--nunc est bibendum; but take care of the pede +libero, which will scarce do for walking on lava!" + +The bottle was finished, the bill paid; the gentlemen mounted, the +landlord bowed, and they bent their way, in the cool of the delightful +evening, towards Resina. + +The wine, perhaps the excitement of his thoughts, animated Glyndon, +whose unequal spirits were, at times, high and brilliant as those of a +schoolboy released; and the laughter of the Northern tourists sounded +oft and merrily along the melancholy domains of buried cities. + +Hesperus had lighted his lamp amidst the rosy skies as they arrived at +Resina. Here they quitted their horses, and took mules and a guide. +As the sky grew darker and more dark, the mountain fire burned with an +intense lustre. In various streaks and streamlets, the fountain of flame +rolled down the dark summit, and the Englishmen began to feel increase +upon them, as they ascended, that sensation of solemnity and awe which +makes the very atmosphere that surrounds the Giant of the Plains of the +Antique Hades. + +It was night, when, leaving the mules, they ascended on foot, +accompanied by their guide, and a peasant who bore a rude torch. The +guide was a conversable, garrulous fellow, like most of his country +and his calling; and Mervale, who possessed a sociable temper, loved to +amuse or to instruct himself on every incidental occasion. + +"Ah, Excellency," said the guide, "your countrymen have a strong passion +for the volcano. Long life to them, they bring us plenty of money! If +our fortunes depended on the Neapolitans, we should starve." + +"True, they have no curiosity," said Mervale. "Do you remember, Glyndon, +the contempt with which that old count said to us, 'You will go to +Vesuvius, I suppose? I have never been; why should I go? You have cold, +you have hunger, you have fatigue, you have danger, and all for +nothing but to see fire, which looks just as well in a brazier as on a +mountain.' Ha! ha! the old fellow was right." + +"But, Excellency," said the guide, "that is not all: some cavaliers +think to ascend the mountain without our help. I am sure they deserve to +tumble into the crater." + +"They must be bold fellows to go alone; you don't often find such." + +"Sometimes among the French, signor. But the other night--I never was +so frightened--I had been with an English party, and a lady had left a +pocket-book on the mountain, where she had been sketching. She offered +me a handsome sum to return for it, and bring it to her at Naples. So I +went in the evening. I found it, sure enough, and was about to return, +when I saw a figure that seemed to emerge from the crater itself. The +air there was so pestiferous that I could not have conceived a human +creature could breathe it, and live. I was so astounded that I stood +still as a stone, till the figure came over the hot ashes, and stood +before me, face to face. Santa Maria, what a head!" + +"What! hideous?" + +"No; so beautiful, but so terrible. It had nothing human in its aspect." + +"And what said the salamander?" + +"Nothing! It did not even seem to perceive me, though I was near as I am +to you; but its eyes seemed to emerge prying into the air. It passed by +me quickly, and, walking across a stream of burning lava, soon vanished +on the other side of the mountain. I was curious and foolhardy, and +resolved to see if I could bear the atmosphere which this visitor had +left; but though I did not advance within thirty yards of the spot at +which he had first appeared, I was driven back by a vapour that wellnigh +stifled me. Cospetto! I have spat blood ever since." + +"Now will I lay a wager that you fancy this fire-king must be Zanoni," +whispered Mervale, laughing. + +The little party had now arrived nearly at the summit of the mountain; +and unspeakably grand was the spectacle on which they gazed. From +the crater arose a vapour, intensely dark, that overspread the whole +background of the heavens; in the centre whereof rose a flame that +assumed a form singularly beautiful. It might have been compared to a +crest of gigantic feathers, the diadem of the mountain, high-arched, and +drooping downward, with the hues delicately shaded off, and the whole +shifting and tremulous as the plumage on a warrior's helmet. + +The glare of the flame spread, luminous and crimson, over the dark and +rugged ground on which they stood, and drew an innumerable variety of +shadows from crag and hollow. An oppressive and sulphureous exhalation +served to increase the gloomy and sublime terror of the place. But on +turning from the mountain, and towards the distant and unseen ocean, the +contrast was wonderfully great; the heavens serene and blue, the stars +still and calm as the eyes of Divine Love. It was as if the realms of +the opposing principles of Evil and of Good were brought in one +view before the gaze of man! Glyndon--once more the enthusiast, the +artist--was enchained and entranced by emotions vague and undefinable, +half of delight and half of pain. Leaning on the shoulder of his friend, +he gazed around him, and heard with deepening awe the rumbling of the +earth below, the wheels and voices of the Ministry of Nature in her +darkest and most inscrutable recess. Suddenly, as a bomb from a shell, +a huge stone was flung hundreds of yards up from the jaws of the crater, +and falling with a mighty crash upon the rock below, split into ten +thousand fragments, which bounded down the sides of the mountain, +sparkling and groaning as they went. One of these, the largest fragment, +struck the narrow space of soil between the Englishmen and the guide, +not three feet from the spot where the former stood. Mervale uttered an +exclamation of terror, and Glyndon held his breath, and shuddered. + +"Diavolo!" cried the guide. "Descend, Excellencies,--descend! we have +not a moment to lose; follow me close!" + +So saying, the guide and the peasant fled with as much swiftness as they +were able to bring to bear. Mervale, ever more prompt and ready than his +friend, imitated their example; and Glyndon, more confused than alarmed, +followed close. But they had not gone many yards, before, with a rushing +and sudden blast, came from the crater an enormous volume of vapour. It +pursued,--it overtook, it overspread them. It swept the light from the +heavens. All was abrupt and utter darkness; and through the gloom was +heard the shout of the guide, already distant, and lost in an instant +amidst the sound of the rushing gust and the groans of the earth +beneath. Glyndon paused. He was separated from his friend, from the +guide. He was alone,--with the Darkness and the Terror. The vapour +rolled sullenly away; the form of the plumed fire was again dimly +visible, and its struggling and perturbed reflection again shed a +glow over the horrors of the path. Glyndon recovered himself, and sped +onward. Below, he heard the voice of Mervale calling on him, though +he no longer saw his form. The sound served as a guide. Dizzy and +breathless, he bounded forward; when--hark!--a sullen, slow rolling +sounded in his ear! He halted,--and turned back to gaze. The fire had +overflowed its course; it had opened itself a channel amidst the furrows +of the mountain. The stream pursued him fast--fast; and the hot breath +of the chasing and preternatural foe came closer and closer upon his +cheek! He turned aside; he climbed desperately with hands and feet upon +a crag that, to the right, broke the scathed and blasted level of the +soil. The stream rolled beside and beneath him, and then taking a sudden +wind round the spot on which he stood, interposed its liquid fire,--a +broad and impassable barrier between his resting-place and escape. There +he stood, cut off from descent, and with no alternative but to retrace +his steps towards the crater, and thence seek, without guide or clew, +some other pathway. + +For a moment his courage left him; he cried in despair, and in that +overstrained pitch of voice which is never heard afar off, to the guide, +to Mervale, to return to aid him. + +No answer came; and the Englishman, thus abandoned solely to his own +resources, felt his spirit and energy rise against the danger. He turned +back, and ventured as far towards the crater as the noxious exhalation +would permit; then, gazing below, carefully and deliberately he chalked +out for himself a path by which he trusted to shun the direction the +fire-stream had taken, and trod firmly and quickly over the crumbling +and heated strata. + +He had proceeded about fifty yards, when he halted abruptly; an +unspeakable and unaccountable horror, not hitherto experienced amidst +all his peril, came over him. He shook in every limb; his muscles +refused his will,--he felt, as it were, palsied and death-stricken. The +horror, I say, was unaccountable, for the path seemed clear and safe. +The fire, above and behind, burned clear and far; and beyond, the stars +lent him their cheering guidance. No obstacle was visible,--no danger +seemed at hand. As thus, spell-bound, and panic-stricken, he stood +chained to the soil,--his breast heaving, large drops rolling down his +brow, and his eyes starting wildly from their sockets,--he saw before +him, at some distance, gradually shaping itself more and more distinctly +to his gaze, a colossal shadow; a shadow that seemed partially borrowed +from the human shape, but immeasurably above the human stature; vague, +dark, almost formless; and differing, he could not tell where or why, +not only from the proportions, but also from the limbs and outline of +man. + +The glare of the volcano, that seemed to shrink and collapse from this +gigantic and appalling apparition, nevertheless threw its light, +redly and steadily, upon another shape that stood beside, quiet and +motionless; and it was, perhaps, the contrast of these two things--the +Being and the Shadow--that impressed the beholder with the difference +between them,--the Man and the Superhuman. It was but for a moment--nay, +for the tenth part of a moment--that this sight was permitted to the +wanderer. A second eddy of sulphureous vapours from the volcano, yet +more rapidly, yet more densely than its predecessor, rolled over the +mountain; and either the nature of the exhalation, or the excess of his +own dread, was such, that Glyndon, after one wild gasp for breath, fell +senseless on the earth. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XI. + + Was hab'ich, + Wenn ich nicht Alles habe?--sprach der Jungling. + "Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais." + + ("What have I, if I possess not All?" said the youth.) + +Mervale and the Italians arrived in safety at the spot where they had +left the mules; and not till they had recovered their own alarm and +breath did they think of Glyndon. But then, as the minutes passed, and +he appeared not, Mervale, whose heart was as good at least as human +hearts are in general, grew seriously alarmed. He insisted on returning +to search for his friend; and by dint of prodigal promises prevailed at +last on the guide to accompany him. The lower part of the mountain lay +calm and white in the starlight; and the guide's practised eye could +discern all objects on the surface at a considerable distance. They +had not, however, gone very far, before they perceived two forms slowly +approaching them. + +As they came near, Mervale recognised the form of his friend. "Thank +Heaven, he is safe!" he cried, turning to the guide. + +"Holy angels befriend us!" said the Italian, trembling,--"behold the +very being that crossed me last Friday night. It is he, but his face is +human now!" + +"Signor Inglese," said the voice of Zanoni, as Glyndon--pale, wan, and +silent--returned passively the joyous greeting of Mervale,--"Signor +Inglese, I told your friend that we should meet to-night. You see you +have NOT foiled my prediction." + +"But how?--but where?" stammered Mervale, in great confusion and +surprise. + +"I found your friend stretched on the ground, overpowered by the +mephitic exhalation of the crater. I bore him to a purer atmosphere; and +as I know the mountain well, I have conducted him safely to you. This is +all our history. You see, sir, that were it not for that prophecy which +you desired to frustrate, your friend would ere this time have been +a corpse; one minute more, and the vapour had done its work. Adieu; +goodnight, and pleasant dreams." + +"But, my preserver, you will not leave us?" said Glyndon, anxiously, and +speaking for the first time. "Will you not return with us?" + +Zanoni paused, and drew Glyndon aside. "Young man," said he, gravely, +"it is necessary that we should again meet to-night. It is necessary +that you should, ere the first hour of morning, decide on your own fate. +I know that you have insulted her whom you profess to love. It is not +too late to repent. Consult not your friend: he is sensible and wise; +but not now is his wisdom needed. There are times in life when, from the +imagination, and not the reason, should wisdom come,--this, for you, is +one of them. I ask not your answer now. Collect your thoughts,--recover +your jaded and scattered spirits. It wants two hours of midnight. Before +midnight I will be with you." + +"Incomprehensible being!" replied the Englishman, "I would leave the +life you have preserved in your own hands; but what I have seen this +night has swept even Viola from my thoughts. A fiercer desire than that +of love burns in my veins,--the desire not to resemble but to surpass +my kind; the desire to penetrate and to share the secret of your own +existence--the desire of a preternatural knowledge and unearthly power. +I make my choice. In my ancestor's name, I adjure and remind thee of thy +pledge. Instruct me; school me; make me thine; and I surrender to thee +at once, and without a murmur, the woman whom, till I saw thee, I would +have defied a world to obtain." + +"I bid thee consider well: on the one hand, Viola, a tranquil home, a +happy and serene life; on the other hand, all is darkness,--darkness, +that even these eyes cannot penetrate." + +"But thou hast told me, that if I wed Viola, I must be contented with +the common existence,--if I refuse, it is to aspire to thy knowledge and +thy power." + +"Vain man, knowledge and power are not happiness." + +"But they are better than happiness. Say!--if I marry Viola, wilt thou +be my master,--my guide? Say this, and I am resolved. + +"It were impossible." + +"Then I renounce her? I renounce love. I renounce happiness. Welcome +solitude,--welcome despair; if they are the entrances to thy dark and +sublime secret." + +"I will not take thy answer now. Before the last hour of night thou +shalt give it in one word,--ay or no! Farewell till then." + +Zanoni waved his hand, and, descending rapidly, was seen no more. + +Glyndon rejoined his impatient and wondering friend; but Mervale, gazing +on his face, saw that a great change had passed there. The flexile and +dubious expression of youth was forever gone. The features were locked, +rigid, and stern; and so faded was the natural bloom, that an hour +seemed to have done the work of years. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XII. + + Was ist's + Das hinter diesem Schleier sich verbirgt? + "Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais." + + (What is it that conceals itself behind this veil?) + +On returning from Vesuvius or Pompeii, you enter Naples through its most +animated, its most Neapolitan quarter,--through that quarter in which +modern life most closely resembles the ancient; and in which, when, on +a fair-day, the thoroughfare swarms alike with Indolence and Trade, you +are impressed at once with the recollection of that restless, lively +race from which the population of Naples derives its origin; so that in +one day you may see at Pompeii the habitations of a remote age; and on +the Mole, at Naples, you may imagine you behold the very beings with +whom those habitations had been peopled. + +But now, as the Englishmen rode slowly through the deserted streets, +lighted but by the lamps of heaven, all the gayety of day was hushed and +breathless. Here and there, stretched under a portico or a dingy booth, +were sleeping groups of houseless Lazzaroni,--a tribe now merging its +indolent individuality amidst an energetic and active population. + +The Englishman rode on in silence; for Glyndon neither appeared to heed +nor hear the questions and comments of Mervale, and Mervale himself was +almost as weary as the jaded animal he bestrode. + +Suddenly the silence of earth and ocean was broken by the sound of a +distant clock that proclaimed the quarter preceding the last hour of +night. Glyndon started from his reverie, and looked anxiously round. As +the final stroke died, the noise of hoofs rung on the broad stones of +the pavement, and from a narrow street to the right emerged the form of +a solitary horseman. He neared the Englishmen, and Glyndon recognised +the features and mien of Zanoni. + +"What! do we meet again, signor?" said Mervale, in a vexed but drowsy +tone. + +"Your friend and I have business together," replied Zanoni, as +he wheeled his steed to the side of Glyndon. "But it will be soon +transacted. Perhaps you, sir, will ride on to your hotel." + +"Alone!" + +"There is no danger!" returned Zanoni, with a slight expression of +disdain in his voice. + +"None to me; but to Glyndon?" + +"Danger from me! Ah, perhaps you are right." + +"Go on, my dear Mervale," said Glyndon; "I will join you before you +reach the hotel." + +Mervale nodded, whistled, and pushed his horse into a kind of amble. + +"Now your answer,--quick?" + +"I have decided. The love of Viola has vanished from my heart. The +pursuit is over." + +"You have decided?" + +"I have; and now my reward." + +"Thy reward! Well; ere this hour to-morrow it shall await thee." + +Zanoni gave the rein to his horse; it sprang forward with a bound: the +sparks flew from its hoofs, and horse and rider disappeared amidst the +shadows of the street whence they had emerged. + +Mervale was surprised to see his friend by his side, a minute after they +had parted. + +"What has passed between you and Zanoni?" + +"Mervale, do not ask me to-night! I am in a dream." + +"I do not wonder at it, for even I am in a sleep. Let us push on." + +In the retirement of his chamber, Glyndon sought to recollect his +thoughts. He sat down on the foot of his bed, and pressed his hands +tightly to his throbbing temples. The events of the last few hours; the +apparition of the gigantic and shadowy Companion of the Mystic, amidst +the fires and clouds of Vesuvius; the strange encounter with Zanoni +himself, on a spot in which he could never, by ordinary reasoning, have +calculated on finding Glyndon, filled his mind with emotions, in which +terror and awe the least prevailed. A fire, the train of which had been +long laid, was lighted at his heart,--the asbestos-fire that, once lit, +is never to be quenched. All his early aspirations--his young ambition, +his longings for the laurel--were merged in one passionate yearning to +surpass the bounds of the common knowledge of man, and reach that solemn +spot, between two worlds, on which the mysterious stranger appeared to +have fixed his home. + +Far from recalling with renewed affright the remembrance of the +apparition that had so appalled him, the recollection only served to +kindle and concentrate his curiosity into a burning focus. He had said +aright,--LOVE HAD VANISHED FROM HIS HEART; there was no longer a serene +space amidst its disordered elements for human affection to move and +breathe. The enthusiast was rapt from this earth; and he would have +surrendered all that mortal beauty ever promised, that mortal hope ever +whispered, for one hour with Zanoni beyond the portals of the visible +world. + +He rose, oppressed and fevered with the new thoughts that raged within +him, and threw open his casement for air. The ocean lay suffused in the +starry light, and the stillness of the heavens never more eloquently +preached the morality of repose to the madness of earthly passions. But +such was Glyndon's mood that their very hush only served to deepen the +wild desires that preyed upon his soul; and the solemn stars, that are +mysteries in themselves, seemed, by a kindred sympathy, to agitate the +wings of the spirit no longer contented with its cage. As he gazed, a +star shot from its brethren, and vanished from the depth of space! + + + +CHAPTER 3.XIII. + + O, be gone! + By Heaven, I love thee better than myself, + For I came hither armed against myself. + --"Romeo and Juliet." + +The young actress and Gionetta had returned from the theatre; and Viola +fatigued and exhausted, had thrown herself on a sofa, while Gionetta +busied herself with the long tresses which, released from the fillet +that bound them, half-concealed the form of the actress, like a veil of +threads of gold. As she smoothed the luxuriant locks, the old nurse +ran gossiping on about the little events of the night, the scandal and +politics of the scenes and the tireroom. Gionetta was a worthy soul. +Almanzor, in Dryden's tragedy of "Almahide," did not change sides with +more gallant indifference than the exemplary nurse. She was at last +grieved and scandalised that Viola had not selected one chosen cavalier. +But the choice she left wholly to her fair charge. Zegri or Abencerrage, +Glyndon or Zanoni, it had been the same to her, except that the +rumours she had collected respecting the latter, combined with his +own recommendations of his rival, had given her preference to the +Englishman. She interpreted ill the impatient and heavy sigh with which +Viola greeted her praises of Glyndon, and her wonder that he had of late +so neglected his attentions behind the scenes, and she exhausted all +her powers of panegyric upon the supposed object of the sigh. "And +then, too," she said, "if nothing else were to be said against the other +signor, it is enough that he is about to leave Naples." + +"Leave Naples!--Zanoni?" + +"Yes, darling! In passing by the Mole to-day, there was a crowd round +some outlandish-looking sailors. His ship arrived this morning, and +anchors in the bay. The sailors say that they are to be prepared to sail +with the first wind; they were taking in fresh stores. They--" + +"Leave me, Gionetta! Leave me!" + +The time had already passed when the girl could confide in Gionetta. +Her thoughts had advanced to that point when the heart recoils from all +confidence, and feels that it cannot be comprehended. Alone now, in the +principal apartment of the house, she paced its narrow boundaries +with tremulous and agitated steps: she recalled the frightful suit +of Nicot,--the injurious taunt of Glyndon; and she sickened at the +remembrance of the hollow applauses which, bestowed on the actress, not +the woman, only subjected her to contumely and insult. In that room the +recollection of her father's death, the withered laurel and the broken +chords, rose chillingly before her. Hers, she felt, was a yet gloomier +fate,--the chords may break while the laurel is yet green. The lamp, +waning in its socket, burned pale and dim, and her eyes instinctively +turned from the darker corner of the room. Orphan, by the hearth of thy +parent, dost thou fear the presence of the dead! + +And was Zanoni indeed about to quit Naples? Should she see him no +more? Oh, fool, to think that there was grief in any other thought! The +past!--that was gone! The future!--there was no future to her, Zanoni +absent! But this was the night of the third day on which Zanoni had told +her that, come what might, he would visit her again. It was, then, if +she might believe him, some appointed crisis in her fate; and how should +she tell him of Glyndon's hateful words? The pure and the proud mind +can never confide its wrongs to another, only its triumphs and its +happiness. But at that late hour would Zanoni visit her,--could she +receive him? Midnight was at hand. Still in undefined suspense, in +intense anxiety, she lingered in the room. The quarter before midnight +sounded, dull and distant. All was still, and she was about to pass to +her sleeping-room, when she heard the hoofs of a horse at full speed; +the sound ceased, there was a knock at the door. Her heart beat +violently; but fear gave way to another sentiment when she heard a +voice, too well known, calling on her name. She paused, and then, with +the fearlessness of innocence, descended and unbarred the door. + +Zanoni entered with a light and hasty step. His horseman's cloak fitted +tightly to his noble form, and his broad hat threw a gloomy shade over +his commanding features. + +The girl followed him into the room she had just left, trembling and +blushing deeply, and stood before him with the lamp she held shining +upward on her cheek and the long hair that fell like a shower of light +over the half-clad shoulders and heaving bust. + +"Viola," said Zanoni, in a voice that spoke deep emotion, "I am by thy +side once more to save thee. Not a moment is to be lost. Thou must fly +with me, or remain the victim of the Prince di --. I would have made the +charge I now undertake another's; thou knowest I would,--thou knowest +it!--but he is not worthy of thee, the cold Englishman! I throw myself +at thy feet; have trust in me, and fly." + +He grasped her hand passionately as he dropped on his knee, and looked +up into her face with his bright, beseeching eyes. + +"Fly with thee!" said Viola, scarce believing her senses. + +"With me. Name, fame, honour,--all will be sacrificed if thou dost not." + +"Then--then," said the wild girl, falteringly, and turning aside her +face,--"then I am not indifferent to thee; thou wouldst not give me to +another?" + +Zanoni was silent; but his breast heaved, his cheeks flushed, his eyes +darted dark and impassioned fire. + +"Speak!" exclaimed Viola, in jealous suspicion of his silence. + +"Indifferent to me! No; but I dare not yet say that I love thee." + +"Then what matters my fate?" said Viola, turning pale, and shrinking +from his side; "leave me,--I fear no danger. My life, and therefore my +honour, is in mine own hands." + +"Be not so mad," said Zanoni. "Hark! do you hear the neigh of my +steed?--it is an alarm that warns us of the approaching peril. Haste, or +you are lost!" + +"Why dost thou care for me?" said the girl, bitterly. "Thou hast read my +heart; thou knowest that thou art become the lord of my destiny. But to +be bound beneath the weight of a cold obligation; to be the beggar on +the eyes of indifference; to cast myself on one who loves me not,--THAT +were indeed the vilest sin of my sex. Ah, Zanoni, rather let me die!" + +She had thrown back her clustering hair from her face while she spoke; +and as she now stood, with her arms drooping mournfully, and her hands +clasped together with the proud bitterness of her wayward spirit, giving +new zest and charm to her singular beauty, it was impossible to conceive +a sight more irresistible to the eye and the heart. + +"Tempt me not to thine own danger,--perhaps destruction!" exclaimed +Zanoni, in faltering accents. "Thou canst not dream of what thou wouldst +demand,--come!" and, advancing, he wound his arm round her waist. "Come, +Viola; believe at least in my friendship, my honour, my protection--" + +"And not thy love," said the Italian, turning on him her reproachful +eyes. Those eyes met his, and he could not withdraw from the charm of +their gaze. He felt her heart throbbing beneath his own; her breath came +warm upon his cheek. He trembled,--HE! the lofty, the mysterious Zanoni, +who seemed to stand aloof from his race. With a deep and burning sigh, +he murmured, "Viola, I love thee! Oh!" he continued passionately, and, +releasing his hold, he threw himself abruptly at her feet, "I no more +command,--as woman should be wooed, I woo thee. From the first glance of +those eyes, from the first sound of thy voice, thou becamest too fatally +dear to me. Thou speakest of fascination,--it lives and it breathes +in thee! I fled from Naples to fly from thy presence,--it pursued me. +Months, years passed, and thy sweet face still shone upon my heart. I +returned, because I pictured thee alone and sorrowful in the world, and +knew that dangers, from which I might save thee, were gathering +near thee and around. Beautiful Soul! whose leaves I have read with +reverence, it was for thy sake, thine alone, that I would have given +thee to one who might make thee happier on earth than I can. Viola! +Viola! thou knowest not--never canst thou know--how dear thou art to +me!" + +It is in vain to seek for words to describe the delight--the proud, the +full, the complete, and the entire delight--that filled the heart of the +Neapolitan. He whom she had considered too lofty even for love,--more +humble to her than those she had half-despised! She was silent, but her +eyes spoke to him; and then slowly, as aware, at last, that the human +love had advanced on the ideal, she shrank into the terrors of a modest +and virtuous nature. She did not dare,--she did not dream to ask him the +question she had so fearlessly made to Glyndon; but she felt a sudden +coldness,--a sense that a barrier was yet between love and love. "Oh, +Zanoni!" she murmured, with downcast eyes, "ask me not to fly with +thee; tempt me not to my shame. Thou wouldst protect me from others. Oh, +protect me from thyself!" + +"Poor orphan!" said he, tenderly, "and canst thou think that I ask from +thee one sacrifice,--still less the greatest that woman can give to +love? As my wife I woo thee, and by every tie, and by every vow that can +hallow and endear affection. Alas! they have belied love to thee indeed, +if thou dost not know the religion that belongs to it! They who truly +love would seek, for the treasure they obtain, every bond that can make +it lasting and secure. Viola, weep not, unless thou givest me the holy +right to kiss away thy tears!" + +And that beautiful face, no more averted, drooped upon his bosom; and +as he bent down, his lips sought the rosy mouth: a long and burning +kiss,--danger, life, the world was forgotten! Suddenly Zanoni tore +himself from her. + +"Hearest thou the wind that sighs, and dies away? As that wind, my power +to preserve thee, to guard thee, to foresee the storm in thy skies, is +gone. No matter. Haste, haste; and may love supply the loss of all that +it has dared to sacrifice! Come." + +Viola hesitated no more. She threw her mantle over her shoulders, and +gathered up her dishevelled hair; a moment, and she was prepared, when a +sudden crash was heard below. + +"Too late!--fool that I was, too late!" cried Zanoni, in a sharp tone of +agony, as he hurried to the door. He opened it, only to be borne back by +the press of armed men. The room literally swarmed with the followers of +the ravisher, masked, and armed to the teeth. + +Viola was already in the grasp of two of the myrmidons. Her shriek smote +the ear of Zanoni. He sprang forward; and Viola heard his wild cry in +a foreign tongue. She saw the blades of the ruffians pointed at his +breast! She lost her senses; and when she recovered, she found herself +gagged, and in a carriage that was driven rapidly, by the side of a +masked and motionless figure. The carriage stopped at the portals of a +gloomy mansion. The gates opened noiselessly; a broad flight of steps, +brilliantly illumined, was before her. She was in the palace of the +Prince di --. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XIV. + + Ma lasciamo, per Dio, Signore, ormai + Di parlar d' ira, e di cantar di morte. + "Orlando Furioso," Canto xvii. xvii. + + (But leave me, I solemnly conjure thee, signor, to speak of + wrath, and to sing of death.) + +The young actress was led to, and left alone in a chamber adorned with +all the luxurious and half-Eastern taste that at one time characterised +the palaces of the great seigneurs of Italy. Her first thought was for +Zanoni. Was he yet living? Had he escaped unscathed the blades of the +foe,--her new treasure, the new light of her life, her lord, at last her +lover? + +She had short time for reflection. She heard steps approaching the +chamber; she drew back, but trembled not. A courage not of herself, +never known before, sparkled in her eyes, and dilated her stature. +Living or dead, she would be faithful still to Zanoni! There was a new +motive to the preservation of honour. The door opened, and the prince +entered in the gorgeous and gaudy custume still worn at that time in +Naples. + +"Fair and cruel one," said he, advancing with a half-sneer upon his lip, +"thou wilt not too harshly blame the violence of love." He attempted to +take her hand as he spoke. + +"Nay," said he, as she recoiled, "reflect that thou art now in the power +of one that never faltered in the pursuit of an object less dear to him +than thou art. Thy lover, presumptuous though he be, is not by to save +thee. Mine thou art; but instead of thy master, suffer me to be thy +slave." + +"Prince," said Viola, with a stern gravity, "your boast is in vain. Your +power! I am NOT in your power. Life and death are in my own hands. I +will not defy; but I do not fear you. I feel--and in some feelings," +added Viola, with a solemnity almost thrilling, "there is all the +strength, and all the divinity of knowledge--I feel that I am safe even +here; but you--you, Prince di --, have brought danger to your home and +hearth!" + +The Neapolitan seemed startled by an earnestness and boldness he was but +little prepared for. He was not, however, a man easily intimidated or +deterred from any purpose he had formed; and, approaching Viola, he +was about to reply with much warmth, real or affected, when a knock +was heard at the door of the chamber. The sound was repeated, and +the prince, chafed at the interruption, opened the door and demanded +impatiently who had ventured to disobey his orders, and invade his +leisure. Mascari presented himself, pale and agitated: "My lord," said +he, in a whisper, "pardon me; but a stranger is below, who insists on +seeing you; and, from some words he let fall, I judged it advisable even +to infringe your commands." + +"A stranger!--and at this hour! What business can he pretend? Why was he +even admitted?" + +"He asserts that your life is in imminent danger. The source whence it +proceeds he will relate to your Excellency alone." + +The prince frowned; but his colour changed. He mused a moment, and then, +re-entering the chamber and advancing towards Viola, he said,-- + +"Believe me, fair creature, I have no wish to take advantage of my +power. I would fain trust alone to the gentler authorities of affection. +Hold yourself queen within these walls more absolutely than you have +ever enacted that part on the stage. To-night, farewell! May your sleep +be calm, and your dreams propitious to my hopes." + +With these words he retired, and in a few moments Viola was surrounded +by officious attendants, whom she at length, with some difficulty, +dismissed; and, refusing to retire to rest, she spent the night in +examining the chamber, which she found was secured, and in thoughts of +Zanoni, in whose power she felt an almost preternatural confidence. + +Meanwhile the prince descended the stairs and sought the room into which +the stranger had been shown. + +He found the visitor wrapped from head to foot in a long robe, +half-gown, half-mantle, such as was sometimes worn by ecclesiastics. The +face of this stranger was remarkable. So sunburnt and swarthy were his +hues, that he must, apparently, have derived his origin amongst the +races of the farthest East. His forehead was lofty, and his eyes so +penetrating yet so calm in their gaze that the prince shrank from them +as we shrink from a questioner who is drawing forth the guiltiest secret +of our hearts. + +"What would you with me?" asked the prince, motioning his visitor to a +seat. + +"Prince of --," said the stranger, in a voice deep and sweet, but +foreign in its accent,--"son of the most energetic and masculine race +that ever applied godlike genius to the service of Human Will, with its +winding wickedness and its stubborn grandeur; descendant of the great +Visconti in whose chronicles lies the history of Italy in her palmy +day, and in whose rise was the development of the mightiest intellect, +ripened by the most restless ambition,--I come to gaze upon the last +star in a darkening firmament. By this hour to-morrow space shall know +it not. Man, unless thy whole nature change, thy days are numbered!" + +"What means this jargon?" said the prince, in visible astonishment and +secret awe. "Comest thou to menace me in my own halls, or wouldst +thou warn me of a danger? Art thou some itinerant mountebank, or some +unguessed-of friend? Speak out, and plainly. What danger threatens me?" + +"Zanoni and thy ancestor's sword," replied the stranger. + +"Ha! ha!" said the prince, laughing scournfully; "I half-suspected thee +from the first. Thou art then the accomplice or the tool of that most +dexterous, but, at present, defeated charlatan? And I suppose thou wilt +tell me that if I were to release a certain captive I have made, the +danger would vanish, and the hand of the dial would be put back?" + +"Judge of me as thou wilt, Prince di --. I confess my knowledge of +Zanoni. Thou, too, wilt know his power, but not till it consume thee. +I would save, therefore I warn thee. Dost thou ask me why? I will tell +thee. Canst thou remember to have heard wild tales of thy grandsire; +of his desire for a knowledge that passes that of the schools and +cloisters; of a strange man from the East who was his familiar and +master in lore against which the Vatican has, from age to age, +launched its mimic thunder? Dost thou call to mind the fortunes of thy +ancestor?--how he succeeded in youth to little but a name; how, after a +career wild and dissolute as thine, he disappeared from Milan, a pauper, +and a self-exile; how, after years spent, none knew in what climes or +in what pursuits, he again revisited the city where his progenitors had +reigned; how with him came the wise man of the East, the mystic Mejnour; +how they who beheld him, beheld with amaze and fear that time had +ploughed no furrow on his brow; that youth seemed fixed, as by a spell, +upon his face and form? Dost thou not know that from that hour his +fortunes rose? Kinsmen the most remote died; estate upon estate fell +into the hands of the ruined noble. He became the guide of princes, the +first magnate of Italy. He founded anew the house of which thou art the +last lineal upholder, and transferred his splendour from Milan to the +Sicilian realms. Visions of high ambition were then present with him +nightly and daily. Had he lived, Italy would have known a new dynasty, +and the Visconti would have reigned over Magna-Graecia. He was a man +such as the world rarely sees; but his ends, too earthly, were at war +with the means he sought. Had his ambition been more or less, he had +been worthy of a realm mightier than the Caesars swayed; worthy of our +solemn order; worthy of the fellowship of Mejnour, whom you now behold +before you." + +The prince, who had listened with deep and breathless attention to the +words of his singular guest, started from his seat at his last words. +"Imposter!" he cried, "can you dare thus to play with my credulity? +Sixty years have flown since my grandsire died; were he living, he had +passed his hundred and twentieth year; and you, whose old age is +erect and vigorous, have the assurance to pretend to have been his +contemporary! But you have imperfectly learned your tale. You know not, +it seems, that my grandsire, wise and illustrious indeed, in all save +his faith in a charlatan, was found dead in his bed, in the very hour +when his colossal plans were ripe for execution, and that Mejnour was +guilty of his murder." + +"Alas!" answered the stranger, in a voice of great sadness, "had he +but listened to Mejnour,--had he but delayed the last and most perilous +ordeal of daring wisdom until the requisite training and initiation had +been completed,--your ancestor would have stood with me upon an +eminence which the waters of Death itself wash everlastingly, but cannot +overflow. Your grandsire resisted my fervent prayers, disobeyed my most +absolute commands, and in the sublime rashness of a soul that panted +for secrets, which he who desires orbs and sceptres never can obtain, +perished, the victim of his own frenzy." + +"He was poisoned, and Mejnour fled." + +"Mejnour fled not," answered the stranger, proudly--"Mejnour could not +fly from danger; for to him danger is a thing long left behind. It was +the day before the duke took the fatal draft which he believed was to +confer on the mortal the immortal boon, that, finding my power over him +was gone, I abandoned him to his doom. But a truce with this: I loved +your grandsire! I would save the last of his race. Oppose not thyself +to Zanoni. Yield not thy soul to thine evil passions. Draw back from the +precipice while there is yet time. In thy front, and in thine eyes, I +detect some of that diviner glory which belonged to thy race. Thou hast +in thee some germs of their hereditary genius, but they are choked up +by worse than thy hereditary vices. Recollect that by genius thy house +rose; by vice it ever failed to perpetuate its power. In the laws +which regulate the universe, it is decreed that nothing wicked can long +endure. Be wise, and let history warn thee. Thou standest on the verge +of two worlds, the past and the future; and voices from either shriek +omen in thy ear. I have done. I bid thee farewell!" + +"Not so; thou shalt not quit these walls. I will make experiment of thy +boasted power. What, ho there!--ho!" + +The prince shouted; the room was filled with his minions. + +"Seize that man!" he cried, pointing to the spot which had been filled +by the form of Mejnour. To his inconceivable amaze and horror, the spot +was vacant. The mysterious stranger had vanished like a dream; but a +thin and fragrant mist undulated, in pale volumes, round the walls of +the chamber. "Look to my lord," cried Mascari. The prince had fallen to +the floor insensible. For many hours he seemed in a kind of trance. When +he recovered, he dismissed his attendants, and his step was heard in his +chamber, pacing to and fro, with heavy and disordered strides. Not till +an hour before his banquet the next day did he seem restored to his +wonted self. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XV. + + Oime! come poss' io + Altri trovar, se me trovar non posso. + "Amint.," At. i. Sc. ii. + + (Alas! how can I find another when I cannot find myself?) + +The sleep of Glyndon, the night after his last interview with Zanoni, +was unusually profound; and the sun streamed full upon his eyes as he +opened them to the day. He rose refreshed, and with a strange sentiment +of calmness that seemed more the result of resolution than exhaustion. +The incidents and emotions of the past night had settled into distinct +and clear impressions. He thought of them but slightly,--he thought +rather of the future. He was as one of the initiated in the old Egyptian +mysteries who have crossed the gate only to long more ardently for the +penetralia. + +He dressed himself, and was relieved to find that Mervale had joined a +party of his countrymen on an excursion to Ischia. He spent the heat of +noon in thoughtful solitude, and gradually the image of Viola returned +to his heart. It was a holy--for it was a HUMAN--image. He had resigned +her; and though he repented not, he was troubled at the thought that +repentance would have come too late. + +He started impatiently from his seat, and strode with rapid steps to the +humble abode of the actress. + +The distance was considerable, and the air oppressive. Glyndon arrived +at the door breathless and heated. He knocked; no answer came. He lifted +the latch and entered. He ascended the stairs; no sound, no sight of +life met his ear and eye. In the front chamber, on a table, lay the +guitar of the actress, and some manuscript parts in the favourite +operas. He paused, and, summoning courage, tapped at the door which +seemed to lead into the inner apartment. The door was ajar; and, hearing +no sound within, he pushed it open. It was the sleeping-chamber of the +young actress, that holiest ground to a lover; and well did the place +become the presiding deity: none of the tawdry finery of the profession +was visible, on the one hand; none of the slovenly disorder common to +the humbler classes of the South, on the other. All was pure and simple; +even the ornaments were those of an innocent refinement,--a few books, +placed carefully on shelves, a few half-faded flowers in an earthen +vase, which was modelled and painted in the Etruscan fashion. The +sunlight streamed over the snowy draperies of the bed, and a few +articles of clothing on the chair beside it. Viola was not there; but +the nurse!--was she gone also? He made the house resound with the name +of Gionetta, but there was not even an echo to reply. At last, as he +reluctantly quitted the desolate abode, he perceived Gionetta coming +towards him from the street. + +The poor old woman uttered an exclamation of joy on seeing him; but, +to their mutual disappointment, neither had any cheerful tidings or +satisfactory explanation to afford the other. Gionetta had been aroused +from her slumber the night before by the noise in the rooms below; but +ere she could muster courage to descend, Viola was gone! She found the +marks of violence on the door without; and all she had since been able +to learn in the neighbourhood was, that a Lazzarone, from his nocturnal +resting-place on the Chiaja, had seen by the moonlight a carriage, which +he recognised as belonging to the Prince di --, pass and repass that +road about the first hour of morning. Glyndon, on gathering from the +confused words and broken sobs of the old nurse the heads of this +account, abruptly left her, and repaired to the palace of Zanoni. There +he was informed that the signor was gone to the banquet of the Prince +di --, and would not return till late. Glyndon stood motionless with +perplexity and dismay; he knew not what to believe, or how to act. +Even Mervale was not at hand to advise him. His conscience smote him +bitterly. He had had the power to save the woman he had loved, and had +foregone that power; but how was it that in this Zanoni himself had +failed? How was it that he was gone to the very banquet of the ravisher? +Could Zanoni be aware of what had passed? If not, should he lose a +moment in apprising him? Though mentally irresolute, no man was more +physically brave. He would repair at once to the palace of the prince +himself; and if Zanoni failed in the trust he had half-appeared to +arrogate, he, the humble foreigner, would demand the captive of fraud +and force, in the very halls and before the assembled guests of the +Prince di --. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XVI. + + Ardua vallatur duris sapientia scrupis. + Hadr. Jun., "Emblem." xxxvii. + + (Lofty wisdom is circled round with rugged rocks.) + +We must go back some hours in the progress of this narrative. It was the +first faint and gradual break of the summer dawn; and two men stood in +a balcony overhanging a garden fragrant with the scents of the awakening +flowers. The stars had not yet left the sky,--the birds were yet silent +on the boughs: all was still, hushed, and tranquil; but how different +the tranquillity of reviving day from the solemn repose of night! In the +music of silence there are a thousand variations. These men, who alone +seemed awake in Naples, were Zanoni and the mysterious stranger who +had but an hour or two ago startled the Prince di -- in his voluptuous +palace. + +"No," said the latter; "hadst thou delayed the acceptance of the +Arch-gift until thou hadst attained to the years, and passed through +all the desolate bereavements that chilled and seared myself ere my +researches had made it mine, thou wouldst have escaped the curse of +which thou complainest now,--thou wouldst not have mourned over the +brevity of human affection as compared to the duration of thine own +existence; for thou wouldst have survived the very desire and dream +of the love of woman. Brightest, and, but for that error, perhaps the +loftiest, of the secret and solemn race that fills up the interval in +creation between mankind and the children of the Empyreal, age after age +wilt thou rue the splendid folly which made thee ask to carry the +beauty and the passions of youth into the dreary grandeur of earthly +immortality." + +"I do not repent, nor shall I," answered Zanoni. "The transport and the +sorrow, so wildly blended, which have at intervals diversified my doom, +are better than the calm and bloodless tenor of thy solitary way--thou, +who lovest nothing, hatest nothing, feelest nothing, and walkest the +world with the noiseless and joyless footsteps of a dream!" + +"You mistake," replied he who had owned the name of Mejnour,--"though I +care not for love, and am dead to every PASSION that agitates the sons +of clay, I am not dead to their more serene enjoyments. I carry down the +stream of the countless years, not the turbulent desires of youth, +but the calm and spiritual delights of age. Wisely and deliberately I +abandoned youth forever when I separated my lot from men. Let us not +envy or reproach each other. I would have saved this Neapolitan, +Zanoni (since so it now pleases thee to be called), partly because +his grandsire was but divided by the last airy barrier from our own +brotherhood, partly because I know that in the man himself lurk the +elements of ancestral courage and power, which in earlier life would +have fitted him for one of us. Earth holds but few to whom Nature has +given the qualities that can bear the ordeal. But time and excess, +that have quickened his grosser senses, have blunted his imagination. I +relinquish him to his doom." + +"And still, then, Mejnour, you cherish the desire to revive our +order, limited now to ourselves alone, by new converts and allies. +Surely--surely--thy experience might have taught thee, that scarcely +once in a thousand years is born the being who can pass through the +horrible gates that lead into the worlds without! Is not thy path +already strewed with thy victims? Do not their ghastly faces of agony +and fear--the blood-stained suicide, the raving maniac--rise before +thee, and warn what is yet left to thee of human sympathy from thy +insane ambition?" + +"Nay," answered Mejnour; "have I not had success to counterbalance +failure? And can I forego this lofty and august hope, worthy alone of +our high condition,--the hope to form a mighty and numerous race with +a force and power sufficient to permit them to acknowledge to mankind +their majestic conquests and dominion, to become the true lords of this +planet, invaders, perchance, of others, masters of the inimical and +malignant tribes by which at this moment we are surrounded: a race +that may proceed, in their deathless destinies, from stage to stage of +celestial glory, and rank at last amongst the nearest ministrants and +agents gathered round the Throne of Thrones? What matter a thousand +victims for one convert to our band? And you, Zanoni," continued +Mejnour, after a pause,--"you, even you, should this affection for a +mortal beauty that you have dared, despite yourself, to cherish, be more +than a passing fancy; should it, once admitted into your inmost nature, +partake of its bright and enduring essence,--even you may brave all +things to raise the beloved one into your equal. Nay, interrupt me not. +Can you see sickness menace her; danger hover around; years creep on; +the eyes grow dim; the beauty fade, while the heart, youthful still, +clings and fastens round your own,--can you see this, and know it is +yours to--" + +"Cease!" cried Zanoni, fiercely. "What is all other fate as compared +to the death of terror? What, when the coldest sage, the most heated +enthusiast, the hardiest warrior with his nerves of iron, have been +found dead in their beds, with straining eyeballs and horrent hair, +at the first step of the Dread Progress,--thinkest thou that this +weak woman--from whose cheek a sound at the window, the screech of the +night-owl, the sight of a drop of blood on a man's sword, would start +the colour--could brave one glance of--Away! the very thought of such +sights for her makes even myself a coward!" + +"When you told her you loved her,--when you clasped her to your breast, +you renounced all power to foresee her future lot, or protect her from +harm. Henceforth to her you are human, and human only. How know you, +then, to what you may be tempted; how know you what her curiosity may +learn and her courage brave? But enough of this,--you are bent on your +pursuit?" + +"The fiat has gone forth." + +"And to-morrow?" + +"To-morrow, at this hour, our bark will be bounding over yonder ocean, +and the weight of ages will have fallen from my heart! I compassionate +thee, O foolish sage,--THOU hast given up THY youth!" + + + +CHAPTER 3.XVII. + + Alch: Thou always speakest riddles. Tell me if thou art that + fountain of which Bernard Lord Trevizan writ? + + Merc: I am not that fountain, but I am the water. The fountain + compasseth me about. + + Sandivogius, "New Light of Alchymy." + +The Prince di -- was not a man whom Naples could suppose to be addicted +to superstitious fancies. Still, in the South of Italy, there was then, +and there still lingers a certain spirit of credulity, which may, ever +and anon, be visible amidst the boldest dogmas of their philosophers and +sceptics. In his childhood, the prince had learned strange tales of the +ambition, the genius, and the career of his grandsire,--and secretly, +perhaps influenced by ancestral example, in earlier youth he himself +had followed science, not only through her legitimate course, but her +antiquated and erratic windings. I have, indeed, been shown in Naples a +little volume, blazoned with the arms of the Visconti, and ascribed +to the nobleman I refer to, which treats of alchemy in a spirit +half-mocking and half-reverential. + +Pleasure soon distracted him from such speculations, and his talents, +which were unquestionably great, were wholly perverted to extravagant +intrigues, or to the embellishment of a gorgeous ostentation with +something of classic grace. His immense wealth, his imperious pride, +his unscrupulous and daring character, made him an object of no +inconsiderable fear to a feeble and timid court; and the ministers of +the indolent government willingly connived at excesses which allured him +at least from ambition. The strange visit and yet more strange departure +of Mejnour filled the breast of the Neapolitan with awe and wonder, +against which all the haughty arrogance and learned scepticism of his +maturer manhood combated in vain. The apparition of Mejnour served, +indeed, to invest Zanoni with a character in which the prince had not +hitherto regarded him. He felt a strange alarm at the rival he had +braved,--at the foe he had provoked. When, a little before his banquet, +he had resumed his self-possession, it was with a fell and gloomy +resolution that he brooded over the perfidious schemes he had previously +formed. He felt as if the death of the mysterious Zanoni were necessary +for the preservation of his own life; and if at an earlier period of +their rivalry he had determined on the fate of Zanoni, the warnings of +Mejnour only served to confirm his resolve. + +"We will try if his magic can invent an antidote to the bane," said +he, half-aloud, and with a stern smile, as he summoned Mascari to his +presence. The poison which the prince, with his own hands, mixed into +the wine intended for his guest, was compounded from materials, the +secret of which had been one of the proudest heir-looms of that able +and evil race which gave to Italy her wisest and guiltiest tyrants. Its +operation was quick yet not sudden: it produced no pain,--it left on +the form no grim convulsion, on the skin no purpling spot, to arouse +suspicion; you might have cut and carved every membrane and fibre of the +corpse, but the sharpest eyes of the leech would not have detected the +presence of the subtle life-queller. For twelve hours the victim felt +nothing save a joyous and elated exhilaration of the blood; a delicious +languor followed, the sure forerunner of apoplexy. No lancet then +could save! Apoplexy had run much in the families of the enemies of the +Visconti! + +The hour of the feast arrived,--the guests assembled. There were the +flower of the Neapolitan seignorie, the descendants of the Norman, the +Teuton, the Goth; for Naples had then a nobility, but derived it from +the North, which has indeed been the Nutrix Leonum,--the nurse of the +lion-hearted chivalry of the world. + +Last of the guests came Zanoni; and the crowd gave way as the dazzling +foreigner moved along to the lord of the palace. The prince greeted him +with a meaning smile, to which Zanoni answered by a whisper, "He who +plays with loaded dice does not always win." + +The prince bit his lip, and Zanoni, passing on, seemed deep in +conversation with the fawning Mascari. + +"Who is the prince's heir?" asked the guest. + +"A distant relation on the mother's side; with his Excellency dies the +male line." + +"Is the heir present at our host's banquet?" + +"No; they are not friends." + +"No matter; he will be here to-morrow." + +Mascari stared in surprise; but the signal for the banquet was given, +and the guests were marshalled to the board. As was the custom then, the +feast took place not long after mid-day. It was a long, oval hall, the +whole of one side opening by a marble colonnade upon a court or garden, +in which the eye rested gratefully upon cool fountains and statues of +whitest marble, half-sheltered by orange-trees. Every art that +luxury could invent to give freshness and coolness to the languid and +breezeless heat of the day without (a day on which the breath of the +sirocco was abroad) had been called into existence. Artificial currents +of air through invisible tubes, silken blinds waving to and fro, as if +to cheat the senses into the belief of an April wind, and miniature jets +d'eau in each corner of the apartment, gave to the Italians the same +sense of exhilaration and COMFORT (if I may use the word) which the +well-drawn curtains and the blazing hearth afford to the children of +colder climes. + +The conversation was somewhat more lively and intellectual than is +common amongst the languid pleasure-hunters of the South; for the +prince, himself accomplished, sought his acquaintance not only amongst +the beaux esprits of his own country, but amongst the gay foreigners who +adorned and relieved the monotony of the Neapolitan circles. There were +present two or three of the brilliant Frenchmen of the old regime, who +had already emigrated from the advancing Revolution; and their peculiar +turn of thought and wit was well calculated for the meridian of a +society that made the dolce far niente at once its philosophy and its +faith. The prince, however, was more silent than usual; and when he +sought to rouse himself, his spirits were forced and exaggerated. To the +manners of his host, those of Zanoni afforded a striking contrast. The +bearing of this singular person was at all times characterised by a calm +and polished ease, which was attributed by the courtiers to the long +habit of society. He could scarcely be called gay; yet few persons more +tended to animate the general spirits of a convivial circle. He seemed, +by a kind of intuition, to elicit from each companion the qualities in +which he most excelled; and if occasionally a certain tone of latent +mockery characterised his remarks upon the topics on which the +conversation fell, it appeared to men who took nothing in earnest to be +the language both of wit and wisdom. To the Frenchmen, in particular, +there was something startling in his intimate knowledge of the minutest +events in their own capital and country, and his profound penetration +(evinced but in epigrams and sarcasms) into the eminent characters who +were then playing a part upon the great stage of continental intrigue. + +It was while this conversation grew animated, and the feast was at its +height, that Glyndon arrived at the palace. The porter, perceiving by +his dress that he was not one of the invited guests, told him that +his Excellency was engaged, and on no account could be disturbed; +and Glyndon then, for the first time, became aware how strange and +embarrassing was the duty he had taken on himself. To force an entrance +into the banquet-hall of a great and powerful noble, surrounded by the +rank of Naples, and to arraign him for what to his boon-companions would +appear but an act of gallantry, was an exploit that could not fail to be +at once ludicrous and impotent. He mused a moment, and, slipping a piece +of gold into the porter's hand, said that he was commissioned to seek +the Signor Zanoni upon an errand of life and death, and easily won his +way across the court, and into the interior building. He passed up the +broad staircase, and the voices and merriment of the revellers smote +his ear at a distance. At the entrance of the reception-rooms he found +a page, whom he despatched with a message to Zanoni. The page did the +errand; and Zanoni, on hearing the whispered name of Glyndon, turned to +his host. + +"Pardon me, my lord; an English friend of mine, the Signor Glyndon (not +unknown by name to your Excellency) waits without,--the business must +indeed be urgent on which he has sought me in such an hour. You will +forgive my momentary absence." + +"Nay, signor," answered the prince, courteously, but with a sinister +smile on his countenance, "would it not be better for your friend +to join us? An Englishman is welcome everywhere; and even were he a +Dutchman, your friendship would invest his presence with attraction. +Pray his attendance; we would not spare you even for a moment." + +Zanoni bowed; the page was despatched with all flattering messages +to Glyndon,--a seat next to Zanoni was placed for him, and the young +Englishman entered. + +"You are most welcome, sir. I trust your business to our illustrious +guest is of good omen and pleasant import. If you bring evil news, defer +it, I pray you." + +Glyndon's brow was sullen; and he was about to startle the guests by +his reply, when Zanoni, touching his arm significantly, whispered in +English, "I know why you have sought me. Be silent, and witness what +ensues." + +"You know then that Viola, whom you boasted you had the power to save +from danger--" + +"Is in this house!--yes. I know also that Murder sits at the right hand +of our host. But his fate is now separated from hers forever; and the +mirror which glasses it to my eye is clear through the streams of blood. +Be still, and learn the fate that awaits the wicked! + +"My lord," said Zanoni, speaking aloud, "the Signor Glyndon has indeed +brought me tidings not wholly unexpected. I am compelled to leave +Naples,--an additional motive to make the most of the present hour." + +"And what, if I may venture to ask, may be the cause that brings such +affliction on the fair dames of Naples?" + +"It is the approaching death of one who honoured me with most loyal +friendship," replied Zanoni, gravely. "Let us not speak of it; grief +cannot put back the dial. As we supply by new flowers those that fade +in our vases, so it is the secret of worldly wisdom to replace by fresh +friendships those that fade from our path." + +"True philosophy!" exclaimed the prince. "'Not to admire,' was the +Roman's maxim; 'Never to mourn,' is mine. There is nothing in life to +grieve for, save, indeed, Signor Zanoni, when some young beauty, on whom +we have set our hearts, slips from our grasp. In such a moment we have +need of all our wisdom, not to succumb to despair, and shake hands with +death. What say you, signor? You smile! Such never could be your lot. +Pledge me in a sentiment, 'Long life to the fortunate lover,--a quick +release to the baffled suitor'?" + +"I pledge you," said Zanoni; and, as the fatal wine was poured into his +glass, he repeated, fixing his eyes on the prince, "I pledge you even in +this wine!" + +He lifted the glass to his lips. The prince seemed ghastly pale, +while the gaze of his guest bent upon him, with an intent and stern +brightness, beneath which the conscience-stricken host cowered and +quailed. Not till he had drained his draft, and replaced the glass upon +the board, did Zanoni turn his eyes from the prince; and he then said, +"Your wine has been kept too long; it has lost its virtues. It might +disagree with many, but do not fear: it will not harm me, prince, Signor +Mascari, you are a judge of the grape; will you favour us with your +opinion?" + +"Nay," answered Mascari, with well-affected composure, "I like not the +wines of Cyprus; they are heating. Perhaps Signor Glyndon may not have +the same distaste? The English are said to love their potations warm and +pungent." + +"Do you wish my friend also to taste the wine, prince?" said Zanoni. +"Recollect, all cannot drink it with the same impunity as myself." + +"No," said the prince, hastily; "if you do not recommend the wine, +Heaven forbid that we should constrain our guests! My lord duke," +turning to one of the Frenchmen, "yours is the true soil of Bacchus. +What think you of this cask from Burgundy? Has it borne the journey?" + +"Ah," said Zanoni, "let us change both the wine and the theme." + +With that, Zanoni grew yet more animated and brilliant. Never did wit +more sparkling, airy, exhilarating, flash from the lips of reveller. +His spirits fascinated all present--even the prince himself, even +Glyndon--with a strange and wild contagion. The former, indeed, whom the +words and gaze of Zanoni, when he drained the poison, had filled with +fearful misgivings, now hailed in the brilliant eloquence of his wit a +certain sign of the operation of the bane. The wine circulated fast; but +none seemed conscious of its effects. One by one the rest of the party +fell into a charmed and spellbound silence, as Zanoni continued to pour +forth sally upon sally, tale upon tale. They hung on his words, they +almost held their breath to listen. Yet, how bitter was his mirth; how +full of contempt for the triflers present, and for the trifles which +made their life! + +Night came on; the room grew dim, and the feast had lasted several hours +longer than was the customary duration of similar entertainments at +that day. Still the guests stirred not, and still Zanoni continued, with +glittering eye and mocking lip, to lavish his stores of intellect +and anecdote; when suddenly the moon rose, and shed its rays over the +flowers and fountains in the court without, leaving the room itself half +in shadow, and half tinged by a quiet and ghostly light. + +It was then that Zanoni rose. "Well, gentlemen," said he, "we have not +yet wearied our host, I hope; and his garden offers a new temptation to +protract our stay. Have you no musicians among your train, prince, +that might regale our ears while we inhale the fragrance of your +orange-trees?" + +"An excellent thought!" said the prince. "Mascari, see to the music." + +The party rose simultaneously to adjourn to the garden; and then, for +the first time, the effect of the wine they had drunk seemed to make +itself felt. + +With flushed cheeks and unsteady steps they came into the open air, +which tended yet more to stimulate that glowing fever of the grape. +As if to make up for the silence with which the guests had hitherto +listened to Zanoni, every tongue was now loosened,--every man talked, +no man listened. There was something wild and fearful in the contrast +between the calm beauty of the night and scene, and the hubbub and +clamour of these disorderly roysters. One of the Frenchmen, in especial, +the young Duc de R--, a nobleman of the highest rank, and of all the +quick, vivacious, and irascible temperament of his countrymen, was +particularly noisy and excited. And as circumstances, the remembrance +of which is still preserved among certain circles of Naples, rendered it +afterwards necessary that the duc should himself give evidence of what +occurred, I will here translate the short account he drew up, and which +was kindly submitted to me some few years ago by my accomplished and +lively friend, Il Cavaliere di B--. + +"I never remember," writes the duc, "to have felt my spirits so excited +as on that evening; we were like so many boys released from school, +jostling each other as we reeled or ran down the flight of seven +or eight stairs that led from the colonnade into the garden,--some +laughing, some whooping, some scolding, some babbling. The wine had +brought out, as it were, each man's inmost character. Some were loud and +quarrelsome, others sentimental and whining; some, whom we had hitherto +thought dull, most mirthful; some, whom we had ever regarded as discreet +and taciturn, most garrulous and uproarious. I remember that in the +midst of our clamorous gayety, my eye fell upon the cavalier Signor +Zanoni, whose conversation had so enchanted us all; and I felt a +certain chill come over me to perceive that he wore the same calm and +unsympathising smile upon his countenance which had characterised it +in his singular and curious stories of the court of Louis XIV. I felt, +indeed, half-inclined to seek a quarrel with one whose composure +was almost an insult to our disorder. Nor was such an effect of this +irritating and mocking tranquillity confined to myself alone. Several of +the party have told me since, that on looking at Zanoni they felt their +blood yet more heated, and gayety change to resentment. There seemed in +his icy smile a very charm to wound vanity and provoke rage. It was at +this moment that the prince came up to me, and, passing his arm into +mine, led me a little apart from the rest. He had certainly indulged in +the same excess as ourselves, but it did not produce the same effect of +noisy excitement. There was, on the contrary, a certain cold arrogance +and supercilious scorn in his bearing and language, which, even while +affecting so much caressing courtesy towards me, roused my self-love +against him. He seemed as if Zanoni had infected him; and in imitating +the manner of his guest, he surpassed the original. He rallied me on +some court gossip, which had honoured my name by associating it with a +certain beautiful and distinguished Sicilian lady, and affected to treat +with contempt that which, had it been true, I should have regarded as a +boast. He spoke, indeed, as if he himself had gathered all the flowers +of Naples, and left us foreigners only the gleanings he had scorned. +At this my natural and national gallantry was piqued, and I retorted +by some sarcasms that I should certainly have spared had my blood been +cooler. He laughed heartily, and left me in a strange fit of resentment +and anger. Perhaps (I must own the truth) the wine had produced in me a +wild disposition to take offence and provoke quarrel. As the prince left +me, I turned, and saw Zanoni at my side. + +"'The prince is a braggart,' said he, with the same smile that +displeased me before. 'He would monopolize all fortune and all love. Let +us take our revenge.' + +"'And how?' + +"'He has at this moment, in his house, the most enchanting singer in +Naples,--the celebrated Viola Pisani. She is here, it is true, not by +her own choice; he carried her hither by force, but he will pretend that +she adores him. Let us insist on his producing this secret treasure, and +when she enters, the Duc de R-- can have no doubt that his flatteries +and attentions will charm the lady, and provoke all the jealous fears of +our host. It would be a fair revenge upon his imperious self-conceit.' + +"This suggestion delighted me. I hastened to the prince. At that instant +the musicians had just commenced; I waved my hand, ordered the music to +stop, and, addressing the prince, who was standing in the centre of one +of the gayest groups, complained of his want of hospitality in affording +to us such poor proficients in the art, while he reserved for his own +solace the lute and voice of the first performer in Naples. I demanded, +half-laughingly, half-seriously, that he should produce the Pisani. My +demand was received with shouts of applause by the rest. We drowned the +replies of our host with uproar, and would hear no denial. 'Gentlemen,' +at last said the prince, when he could obtain an audience, 'even were +I to assent to your proposal, I could not induce the signora to present +herself before an assemblage as riotous as they are noble. You have too +much chivalry to use compulsion with her, though the Duc de R--forgets +himself sufficiently to administer it to me.' + +"I was stung by this taunt, however well deserved. 'Prince,' said I, 'I +have for the indelicacy of compulsion so illustrious an example that I +cannot hesitate to pursue the path honoured by your own footsteps. All +Naples knows that the Pisani despises at once your gold and your love; +that force alone could have brought her under your roof; and that you +refuse to produce her, because you fear her complaints, and know enough +of the chivalry your vanity sneers at to feel assured that the gentlemen +of France are not more disposed to worship beauty than to defend it from +wrong.' + +"'You speak well, sir,' said Zanoni, gravely. 'The prince dares not +produce his prize!' + +"The prince remained speechless for a few moments, as if with +indignation. At last he broke out into expressions the most injurious +and insulting against Signor Zanoni and myself. Zanoni replied not; I +was more hot and hasty. The guests appeared to delight in our dispute. +None, except Mascari, whom we pushed aside and disdained to hear, strove +to conciliate; some took one side, some another. The issue may be well +foreseen. Swords were called for and procured. Two were offered me by +one of the party. I was about to choose one, when Zanoni placed in +my hand the other, which, from its hilt, appeared of antiquated +workmanship. At the same moment, looking towards the prince, he said, +smilingly, 'The duc takes your grandsire's sword. Prince, you are too +brave a man for superstition; you have forgot the forfeit!' Our host +seemed to me to recoil and turn pale at those words; nevertheless, he +returned Zanoni's smile with a look of defiance. The next moment all was +broil and disorder. There might be some six or eight persons engaged +in a strange and confused kind of melee, but the prince and myself only +sought each other. The noise around us, the confusion of the guests, +the cries of the musicians, the clash of our own swords, only served +to stimulate our unhappy fury. We feared to be interrupted by the +attendants, and fought like madmen, without skill or method. I thrust +and parried mechanically, blind and frantic, as if a demon had entered +into me, till I saw the prince stretched at my feet, bathed in his +blood, and Zanoni bending over him, and whispering in his ear. That +sight cooled us all. The strife ceased; we gathered, in shame, remorse, +and horror, round our ill-fated host; but it was too late,--his eyes +rolled fearfully in his head. I have seen many men die, but never one +who wore such horror on his countenance. At last all was over! Zanoni +rose from the corpse, and, taking, with great composure, the sword from +my hand, said calmly, 'Ye are witnesses, gentlemen, that the prince +brought his fate upon himself. The last of that illustrious house has +perished in a brawl.' + +"I saw no more of Zanoni. I hastened to our envoy to narrate the event, +and abide the issue. I am grateful to the Neapolitan government, and to +the illustrious heir of the unfortunate nobleman, for the lenient and +generous, yet just, interpretation put upon a misfortune the memory of +which will afflict me to the last hour of my life. + +(Signed) "Louis Victor, Duc de R." + +In the above memorial, the reader will find the most exact and minute +account yet given of an event which created the most lively sensation at +Naples in that day. + +Glyndon had taken no part in the affray, neither had he participated +largely in the excesses of the revel. For his exemption from both he was +perhaps indebted to the whispered exhortations of Zanoni. When the last +rose from the corpse, and withdrew from that scene of confusion, Glyndon +remarked that in passing the crowd he touched Mascari on the shoulder, +and said something which the Englishman did not overhear. Glyndon +followed Zanoni into the banquet-room, which, save where the moonlight +slept on the marble floor, was wrapped in the sad and gloomy shadows of +the advancing night. + +"How could you foretell this fearful event? He fell not by your arm!" +said Glyndon, in a tremulous and hollow tone. + +"The general who calculates on the victory does not fight in person," +answered Zanoni; "let the past sleep with the dead. Meet me at midnight +by the sea-shore, half a mile to the left of your hotel. You will know +the spot by a rude pillar--the only one near--to which a broken chain +is attached. There and then, if thou wouldst learn our lore, thou shalt +find the master. Go; I have business here yet. Remember, Viola is still +in the house of the dead man!" + +Here Mascari approached, and Zanoni, turning to the Italian, and waving +his hand to Glyndon, drew the former aside. Glyndon slowly departed. + +"Mascari," said Zanoni, "your patron is no more; your services will +be valueless to his heir,--a sober man whom poverty has preserved +from vice. For yourself, thank me that I do not give you up to the +executioner; recollect the wine of Cyprus. Well, never tremble, man; it +could not act on me, though it might react on others; in that it is a +common type of crime. I forgive you; and if the wine should kill me, +I promise you that my ghost shall not haunt so worshipful a penitent. +Enough of this; conduct me to the chamber of Viola Pisani. You have +no further need of her. The death of the jailer opens the cell of the +captive. Be quick; I would be gone." + +Mascari muttered some inaudible words, bowed low, and led the way to the +chamber in which Viola was confined. + + + +CHAPTER 3.XVIII. + + Merc: Tell me, therefore, what thou seekest after, and what thou + wilt have. What dost thou desire to make? + + Alch: The Philosopher's Stone. + + Sandivogius. + +It wanted several minutes of midnight, and Glyndon repaired to the +appointed spot. The mysterious empire which Zanoni had acquired over +him, was still more solemnly confirmed by the events of the last few +hours; the sudden fate of the prince, so deliberately foreshadowed, and +yet so seemingly accidental, brought out by causes the most commonplace, +and yet associated with words the most prophetic, impressed him with +the deepest sentiments of admiration and awe. It was as if this dark and +wondrous being could convert the most ordinary events and the meanest +instruments into the agencies of his inscrutable will; yet, if so, why +have permitted the capture of Viola? Why not have prevented the crime +rather than punish the criminal? And did Zanoni really feel love for +Viola? Love, and yet offer to resign her to himself,--to a rival whom +his arts could not have failed to baffle. He no longer reverted to the +belief that Zanoni or Viola had sought to dupe him into marriage. His +fear and reverence for the former now forbade the notion of so poor an +imposture. Did he any longer love Viola himself? No; when that morning +he had heard of her danger, he had, it is true, returned to the +sympathies and the fears of affection; but with the death of the prince +her image faded from his heart, and he felt no jealous pang at the +thought that she had been saved by Zanoni,--that at that moment she +was perhaps beneath his roof. Whoever has, in the course of his life, +indulged the absorbing passion of the gamester, will remember how all +other pursuits and objects vanished from his mind; how solely he was +wrapped in the one wild delusion; with what a sceptre of magic power +the despot-demon ruled every feeling and every thought. Far more intense +than the passion of the gamester was the frantic yet sublime desire that +mastered the breast of Glyndon. He would be the rival of Zanoni, not in +human and perishable affections, but in preternatural and eternal lore. +He would have laid down life with content--nay, rapture--as the price of +learning those solemn secrets which separated the stranger from mankind. +Enamoured of the goddess of goddesses, he stretched forth his arms--the +wild Ixion--and embraced a cloud! + +The night was most lovely and serene, and the waves scarcely rippled at +his feet as the Englishman glided on by the cool and starry beach. At +length he arrived at the spot, and there, leaning against the broken +pillar, he beheld a man wrapped in a long mantle, and in an attitude +of profound repose. He approached, and uttered the name of Zanoni. The +figure turned, and he saw the face of a stranger: a face not stamped by +the glorious beauty of Zanoni, but equally majestic in its aspect, and +perhaps still more impressive from the mature age and the passionless +depth of thought that characterised the expanded forehead, and deep-set +but piercing eyes. + +"You seek Zanoni," said the stranger; "he will be here anon; but, +perhaps, he whom you see before you is more connected with your destiny, +and more disposed to realise your dreams." + +"Hath the earth, then, another Zanoni?" + +"If not," replied the stranger, "why do you cherish the hope and the +wild faith to be yourself a Zanoni? Think you that none others +have burned with the same godlike dream? Who, indeed in his first +youth,--youth when the soul is nearer to the heaven from which it +sprang, and its divine and primal longings are not all effaced by the +sordid passions and petty cares that are begot in time,--who is there +in youth that has not nourished the belief that the universe has +secrets not known to the common herd, and panted, as the hart for the +water-springs, for the fountains that lie hid and far away amidst the +broad wilderness of trackless science? The music of the fountain is +heard in the soul WITHIN, till the steps, deceived and erring, rove away +from its waters, and the wanderer dies in the mighty desert. Think you +that none who have cherished the hope have found the truth, or that the +yearning after the Ineffable Knowledge was given to us utterly in vain? +No! Every desire in human hearts is but a glimpse of things that exist, +alike distant and divine. No! in the world there have been from age to +age some brighter and happier spirits who have attained to the air in +which the beings above mankind move and breathe. Zanoni, great though +he be, stands not alone. He has had his predecessors, and long lines of +successors may be yet to come." + +"And will you tell me," said Glyndon, "that in yourself I behold one +of that mighty few over whom Zanoni has no superiority in power and +wisdom?" + +"In me," answered the stranger, "you see one from whom Zanoni himself +learned some of his loftiest secrets. On these shores, on this spot, +have I stood in ages that your chroniclers but feebly reach. The +Phoenician, the Greek, the Oscan, the Roman, the Lombard, I have seen +them all!--leaves gay and glittering on the trunk of the universal life, +scattered in due season and again renewed; till, indeed, the same race +that gave its glory to the ancient world bestowed a second youth upon +the new. For the pure Greeks, the Hellenes, whose origin has bewildered +your dreaming scholars, were of the same great family as the Norman +tribe, born to be the lords of the universe, and in no land on earth +destined to become the hewers of wood. Even the dim traditions of the +learned, which bring the sons of Hellas from the vast and undetermined +territories of Northern Thrace, to be the victors of the pastoral +Pelasgi, and the founders of the line of demi-gods; which assign to a +population bronzed beneath the suns of the West, the blue-eyed Minerva +and the yellow-haired Achilles (physical characteristics of the North); +which introduce, amongst a pastoral people, warlike aristocracies and +limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic time,--even these might +serve you to trace back the primeval settlements of the Hellenes to the +same region whence, in later times, the Norman warriors broke on +the dull and savage hordes of the Celt, and became the Greeks of the +Christian world. But this interests you not, and you are wise in +your indifference. Not in the knowledge of things without, but in the +perfection of the soul within, lies the empire of man aspiring to be +more than man." + +"And what books contain that science; from what laboratory is it +wrought?" + +"Nature supplies the materials; they are around you in your daily walks. +In the herbs that the beast devours and the chemist disdains to cull; in +the elements from which matter in its meanest and its mightiest shapes +is deduced; in the wide bosom of the air; in the black abysses of the +earth; everywhere are given to mortals the resources and libraries +of immortal lore. But as the simplest problems in the simplest of +all studies are obscure to one who braces not his mind to their +comprehension; as the rower in yonder vessel cannot tell you why two +circles can touch each other only in one point,--so though all earth +were carved over and inscribed with the letters of diviner knowledge, +the characters would be valueless to him who does not pause to inquire +the language and meditate the truth. Young man, if thy imagination is +vivid, if thy heart is daring, if thy curiosity is insatiate, I will +accept thee as my pupil. But the first lessons are stern and dread." + +"If thou hast mastered them, why not I?" answered Glyndon, boldly. "I +have felt from my boyhood that strange mysteries were reserved for my +career; and from the proudest ends of ordinary ambition I have carried +my gaze into the cloud and darkness that stretch beyond. The instant I +beheld Zanoni, I felt as if I had discovered the guide and the tutor for +which my youth had idly languished and vainly burned." + +"And to me his duty is transferred," replied the stranger. "Yonder lies, +anchored in the bay, the vessel in which Zanoni seeks a fairer home; +a little while and the breeze will rise, the sail will swell; and the +stranger will have passed, like a wind, away. Still, like the wind, he +leaves in thy heart the seeds that may bear the blossom and the fruit. +Zanoni hath performed his task,--he is wanted no more; the perfecter of +his work is at thy side. He comes! I hear the dash of the oar. You will +have your choice submitted to you. According as you decide we shall meet +again." With these words the stranger moved slowly away, and disappeared +beneath the shadow of the cliffs. A boat glided rapidly across the +waters: it touched land; a man leaped on shore, and Glyndon recognised +Zanoni. + +"I give thee, Glyndon,--I give thee no more the option of happy love and +serene enjoyment. That hour is past, and fate has linked the hand that +might have been thine own to mine. But I have ample gifts to bestow +upon thee, if thou wilt abandon the hope that gnaws thy heart, and the +realisation of which even _I_ have not the power to foresee. Be thine +ambition human, and I can gratify it to the full. Men desire four things +in life,--love, wealth, fame, power. The first I cannot give thee, the +rest are at my disposal. Select which of them thou wilt, and let us part +in peace." + +"Such are not the gifts I covet. I choose knowledge; that knowledge must +be thine own. For this, and for this alone, I surrendered the love of +Viola; this, and this alone, must be my recompense." + +"I cannot gain say thee, though I can warn. The desire to learn does not +always contain the faculty to acquire. I can give thee, it is true, the +teacher,--the rest must depend on thee. Be wise in time, and take that +which I can assure to thee." + +"Answer me but these questions, and according to your answer I will +decide. Is it in the power of man to attain intercourse with the beings +of other worlds? Is it in the power of man to influence the elements, +and to insure life against the sword and against disease?" + +"All this may be possible," answered Zanoni, evasively, "to the few; but +for one who attains such secrets, millions may perish in the attempt." + +"One question more. Thou--" + +"Beware! Of myself, as I have said before, I render no account." + +"Well, then, the stranger I have met this night,--are his boasts to be +believed? Is he in truth one of the chosen seers whom you allow to have +mastered the mysteries I yearn to fathom?" + +"Rash man," said Zanoni, in a tone of compassion, "thy crisis is past, +and thy choice made! I can only bid thee be bold and prosper; yes, I +resign thee to a master who HAS the power and the will to open to thee +the gates of an awful world. Thy weal or woe are as nought in the eyes +of his relentless wisdom. I would bid him spare thee, but he will heed +me not. Mejnour, receive thy pupil!" Glyndon turned, and his heart beat +when he perceived that the stranger, whose footsteps he had not heard +upon the pebbles, whose approach he had not beheld in the moonlight, was +once more by his side. + +"Farewell," resumed Zanoni; "thy trial commences. When next we meet, +thou wilt be the victim or the victor." + +Glyndon's eyes followed the receding form of the mysterious stranger. +He saw him enter the boat, and he then for the first time noticed that +besides the rowers there was a female, who stood up as Zanoni gained the +boat. Even at the distance he recognised the once-adored form of Viola. +She waved her hand to him, and across the still and shining air came +her voice, mournfully and sweetly, in her mother's tongue, "Farewell, +Clarence,--I forgive thee!--farewell, farewell!" + +He strove to answer; but the voice touched a chord at his heart, and +the words failed him. Viola was then lost forever, gone with this dread +stranger; darkness was round her lot! And he himself had decided her +fate and his own! The boat bounded on, the soft waves flashed and +sparkled beneath the oars, and it was along one sapphire track of +moonlight that the frail vessel bore away the lovers. Farther and +farther from his gaze sped the boat, till at last the speck, scarcely +visible, touched the side of the ship that lay lifeless in the glorious +bay. At that instant, as if by magic, up sprang, with a glad murmur, the +playful and freshening wind: and Glyndon turned to Mejnour and broke the +silence. + +"Tell me--if thou canst read the future--tell me that HER lot will be +fair, and that HER choice at least is wise?" + +"My pupil!" answered Mejnour, in a voice the calmness of which well +accorded with the chilling words, "thy first task must be to withdraw +all thought, feeling, sympathy from others. The elementary stage of +knowledge is to make self, and self alone, thy study and thy world. +Thou hast decided thine own career; thou hast renounced love; thou hast +rejected wealth, fame, and the vulgar pomps of power. What, then, are +all mankind to thee? To perfect thy faculties, and concentrate thy +emotions, is henceforth thy only aim!" + +"And will happiness be the end?" + +"If happiness exist," answered Mejnour, "it must be centred in a SELF to +which all passion is unknown. But happiness is the last state of being; +and as yet thou art on the threshold of the first." + +As Mejnour spoke, the distant vessel spread its sails to the wind, +and moved slowly along the deep. Glyndon sighed, and the pupil and the +master retraced their steps towards the city. + + + + + +BOOK IV. -- THE DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD. + + Bey hinter ihm was will! Ich heb ihn auf. + "Das Verschleierte Bildzu Sais" + + (Be behind what there may,--I raise the veil.) + + +CHAPTER 4.I. + + Come vittima io vengo all' ara. + "Metast.," At. ii. Sc. 7. + + (As a victim I go to the altar.) + +It was about a month after the date of Zanoni's departure and Glyndon's +introduction to Mejnour, when two Englishmen were walking, arm-in-arm, +through the Toledo. + +"I tell you," said one (who spoke warmly), "that if you have a particle +of common-sense left in you, you will accompany me to England. This +Mejnour is an imposter more dangerous, because more in earnest, than +Zanoni. After all, what do his promises amount to? You allow that +nothing can be more equivocal. You say that he has left Naples,--that he +has selected a retreat more congenial than the crowded thoroughfares of +men to the studies in which he is to initiate you; and this retreat is +among the haunts of the fiercest bandits of Italy,--haunts which justice +itself dares not penetrate. Fitting hermitage for a sage! I tremble for +you. What if this stranger--of whom nothing is known--be leagued with +the robbers; and these lures for your credulity bait but the traps +for your property,--perhaps your life? You might come off cheaply by +a ransom of half your fortune. You smile indignantly! Well, put +common-sense out of the question; take your own view of the matter. +You are to undergo an ordeal which Mejnour himself does not profess to +describe as a very tempting one. It may, or it may not, succeed: if it +does not, you are menaced with the darkest evils; and if it does, you +cannot be better off than the dull and joyless mystic whom you have +taken for a master. Away with this folly; enjoy youth while it is left +to you; return with me to England; forget these dreams; enter your +proper career; form affections more respectable than those which lured +you awhile to an Italian adventuress. Attend to your fortune, make +money, and become a happy and distinguished man. This is the advice of +sober friendship; yet the promises I hold out to you are fairer than +those of Mejnour." + +"Mervale," said Glyndon, doggedly, "I cannot, if I would, yield to +your wishes. A power that is above me urges me on; I cannot resist +its influence. I will proceed to the last in the strange career I have +commenced. Think of me no more. Follow yourself the advice you give to +me, and be happy." + +"This is madness," said Mervale; "your health is already failing; you +are so changed I should scarcely know you. Come; I have already had your +name entered in my passport; in another hour I shall be gone, and you, +boy that you are, will be left, without a friend, to the deceits of your +own fancy and the machinations of this relentless mountebank." + +"Enough," said Glyndon, coldly; "you cease to be an effective counsellor +when you suffer your prejudices to be thus evident. I have already had +ample proof," added the Englishman, and his pale cheek grew more pale, +"of the power of this man,--if man he be, which I sometimes doubt,--and, +come life, come death, I will not shrink from the paths that allure me. +Farewell, Mervale; if we never meet again,--if you hear, amidst our old +and cheerful haunts, that Clarence Glyndon sleeps the last sleep by the +shores of Naples, or amidst yon distant hills, say to the friends of +our youth, 'He died worthily, as thousands of martyr-students have died +before him, in the pursuit of knowledge.'" + +He wrung Mervale's hand as he spoke, darted from his side, and +disappeared amidst the crowd. + +By the corner of the Toledo he was arrested by Nicot. + +"Ah, Glyndon! I have not seen you this month. Where have you hid +yourself? Have you been absorbed in your studies?" + +"Yes." + +"I am about to leave Naples for Paris. Will you accompany me? Talent of +all order is eagerly sought for there, and will be sure to rise." + +"I thank you; I have other schemes for the present." + +"So laconic!--what ails you? Do you grieve for the loss of the +Pisani? Take example by me. I have already consoled myself with Bianca +Sacchini,--a handsome woman, enlightened, no prejudices. A valuable +creature I shall find her, no doubt. But as for this Zanoni!" + +"What of him?" + +"If ever I paint an allegorical subject, I will take his likeness as +Satan. Ha, ha! a true painter's revenge,--eh? And the way of the world, +too! When we can do nothing else against a man whom we hate, we can at +least paint his effigies as the Devil's. Seriously, though: I abhor that +man." + +"Wherefore?' + +"Wherefore! Has he not carried off the wife and the dowry I had marked +for myself! Yet, after all," added Nicot, musingly, "had he served +instead of injured me, I should have hated him all the same. His very +form, and his very face, made me at once envy and detest him. I felt +that there is something antipathetic in our natures. I feel, too, that +we shall meet again, when Jean Nicot's hate may be less impotent. We, +too, cher confrere,--we, too, may meet again! Vive la Republique! I to +my new world!" + +"And I to mine. Farewell!" + +That day Mervale left Naples; the next morning Glyndon also quitted +the City of Delight alone, and on horseback. He bent his way into those +picturesque but dangerous parts of the country which at that time were +infested by banditti, and which few travellers dared to pass, even in +broad daylight, without a strong escort. A road more lonely cannot well +be conceived than that on which the hoofs of his steed, striking upon +the fragments of rock that encumbered the neglected way, woke a dull +and melancholy echo. Large tracts of waste land, varied by the rank and +profuse foliage of the South, lay before him; occasionally a wild goat +peeped down from some rocky crag, or the discordant cry of a bird of +prey, startled in its sombre haunt, was heard above the hills. These +were the only signs of life; not a human being was met,--not a hut was +visible. Wrapped in his own ardent and solemn thoughts, the young man +continued his way, till the sun had spent its noonday heat, and a breeze +that announced the approach of eve sprung up from the unseen ocean +which lay far distant to his right. It was then that a turn in the road +brought before him one of those long, desolate, gloomy villages which +are found in the interior of the Neapolitan dominions: and now he came +upon a small chapel on one side the road, with a gaudily painted image +of the Virgin in the open shrine. Around this spot, which, in the heart +of a Christian land, retained the vestige of the old idolatry (for +just such were the chapels that in the pagan age were dedicated to the +demon-saints of mythology), gathered six or seven miserable and squalid +wretches, whom the curse of the leper had cut off from mankind. They +set up a shrill cry as they turned their ghastly visages towards the +horseman; and, without stirring from the spot, stretched out their gaunt +arms, and implored charity in the name of the Merciful Mother! Glyndon +hastily threw them some small coins, and, turning away his face, clapped +spurs to his horse, and relaxed not his speed till he entered the +village. On either side the narrow and miry street, fierce and haggard +forms--some leaning against the ruined walls of blackened huts, some +seated at the threshold, some lying at full length in the mud--presented +groups that at once invoked pity and aroused alarm: pity for their +squalor, alarm for the ferocity imprinted on their savage aspects. They +gazed at him, grim and sullen, as he rode slowly up the rugged street; +sometimes whispering significantly to each other, but without attempting +to stop his way. Even the children hushed their babble, and ragged +urchins, devouring him with sparkling eyes, muttered to their mothers; +"We shall feast well to-morrow!" It was, indeed, one of those hamlets +in which Law sets not its sober step, in which Violence and Murder house +secure,--hamlets common then in the wilder parts of Italy, in which the +peasant was but the gentler name for the robber. + +Glyndon's heart somewhat failed him as he looked around, and the +question he desired to ask died upon his lips. At length from one of +the dismal cabins emerged a form superior to the rest. Instead of the +patched and ragged over-all, which made the only garment of the men he +had hitherto seen, the dress of this person was characterised by all the +trappings of the national bravery. Upon his raven hair, the glossy curls +of which made a notable contrast to the matted and elfin locks of the +savages around, was placed a cloth cap, with a gold tassel that hung +down to his shoulder; his mustaches were trimmed with care, and a silk +kerchief of gay hues was twisted round a well-shaped but sinewy throat; +a short jacket of rough cloth was decorated with several rows of gilt +filagree buttons; his nether garments fitted tight to his limbs, and +were curiously braided; while in a broad parti-coloured sash were placed +two silver-hilted pistols, and the sheathed knife, usually worn by +Italians of the lower order, mounted in ivory elaborately carved. A +small carbine of handsome workmanship was slung across his shoulder and +completed his costume. The man himself was of middle size, athletic yet +slender, with straight and regular features, sunburnt, but not swarthy; +and an expression of countenance which, though reckless and bold, had in +it frankness rather than ferocity, and, if defying, was not altogether +unprepossessing. + +Glyndon, after eyeing this figure for some moments with great attention, +checked his rein, and asked the way to the "Castle of the Mountain." + +The man lifted his cap as he heard the question, and, approaching +Glyndon, laid his hand upon the neck of the horse, and said, in a low +voice, "Then you are the cavalier whom our patron the signor expected. +He bade me wait for you here, and lead you to the castle. And indeed, +signor, it might have been unfortunate if I had neglected to obey the +command." + +The man then, drawing a little aside, called out to the bystanders in a +loud voice, "Ho, ho! my friends, pay henceforth and forever all respect +to this worshipful cavalier. He is the expected guest of our blessed +patron of the Castle of the Mountain. Long life to him! May he, like his +host, be safe by day and by night; on the hill and in the waste; against +the dagger and the bullet,--in limb and in life! Cursed be he who +touches a hair of his head, or a baioccho in his pouch. Now and forever +we will protect and honour him,--for the law or against the law; with +the faith and to the death. Amen! Amen!" + +"Amen!" responded, in wild chorus, a hundred voices; and the scattered +and straggling groups pressed up the street, nearer and nearer to the +horseman. + +"And that he may be known," continued the Englishman's strange +protector, "to the eye and to the ear, I place around him the white +sash, and I give him the sacred watchword, 'Peace to the Brave.' Signor, +when you wear this sash, the proudest in these parts will bare the head +and bend the knee. Signor, when you utter this watchword, the bravest +hearts will be bound to your bidding. Desire you safety, or ask you +revenge--to gain a beauty, or to lose a foe,--speak but the word, and we +are yours: we are yours! Is it not so, comrades?" + +And again the hoarse voices shouted, "Amen, Amen!" + +"Now, signor," whispered the bravo, "if you have a few coins to spare, +scatter them amongst the crowd, and let us be gone." + +Glyndon, not displeased at the concluding sentence, emptied his purse +in the streets; and while, with mingled oaths, blessings, shrieks, and +yells, men, women, and children scrambled for the money, the bravo, +taking the rein of the horse, led it a few paces through the village at +a brisk trot, and then, turning up a narrow lane to the left, in a few +minutes neither houses nor men were visible, and the mountains closed +their path on either side. It was then that, releasing the bridle and +slackening his pace, the guide turned his dark eyes on Glyndon with an +arch expression, and said,-- + +"Your Excellency was not, perhaps, prepared for the hearty welcome we +have given you." + +"Why, in truth, I OUGHT to have been prepared for it, since the signor, +to whose house I am bound, did not disguise from me the character of the +neighbourhood. And your name, my friend, if I may so call you?" + +"Oh, no ceremonies with me, Excellency. In the village I am generally +called Maestro Paolo. I had a surname once, though a very equivocal one; +and I have forgotten THAT since I retired from the world." + +"And was it from disgust, from poverty, or from some--some ebullition +of passion which entailed punishment, that you betook yourself to the +mountains?" + +"Why, signor," said the bravo, with a gay laugh, "hermits of my class +seldom love the confessional. However, I have no secrets while my step +is in these defiles, my whistle in my pouch, and my carbine at my back." +With that the robber, as if he loved permission to talk at his +will, hemmed thrice, and began with much humour; though, as his tale +proceeded, the memories it roused seemed to carry him farther than he +at first intended, and reckless and light-hearted ease gave way to +that fierce and varied play of countenance and passion of gesture which +characterise the emotions of his countrymen. + +"I was born at Terracina,--a fair spot, is it not? My father was a +learned monk of high birth; my mother--Heaven rest her!--an innkeeper's +pretty daughter. Of course there could be no marriage in the case; +and when I was born, the monk gravely declared my appearance to be +miraculous. I was dedicated from my cradle to the altar; and my head was +universally declared to be the orthodox shape for a cowl. As I grew up, +the monk took great pains with my education; and I learned Latin and +psalmody as soon as less miraculous infants learn crowing. Nor did the +holy man's care stint itself to my interior accomplishments. Although +vowed to poverty, he always contrived that my mother should have +her pockets full; and between her pockets and mine there was soon +established a clandestine communication; accordingly, at fourteen, +I wore my cap on one side, stuck pistols in my belt, and assumed the +swagger of a cavalier and a gallant. At that age my poor mother died; +and about the same period my father, having written a History of the +Pontifical Bulls, in forty volumes, and being, as I said, of high birth, +obtained a cardinal's hat. From that time he thought fit to disown your +humble servant. He bound me over to an honest notary at Naples, and gave +me two hundred crowns by way of provision. Well, signor, I saw enough of +the law to convince me that I should never be rogue enough to shine in +the profession. So, instead of spoiling parchment, I made love to the +notary's daughter. My master discovered our innocent amusement, and +turned me out of doors; that was disagreeable. But my Ninetta loved +me, and took care that I should not lie out in the streets with the +Lazzaroni. Little jade! I think I see her now with her bare feet, and +her finger to her lips, opening the door in the summer nights, and +bidding me creep softly into the kitchen, where, praised be the saints! +a flask and a manchet always awaited the hungry amoroso. At last, +however, Ninetta grew cold. It is the way of the sex, signor. Her +father found her an excellent marriage in the person of a withered old +picture-dealer. She took the spouse, and very properly clapped the door +in the face of the lover. I was not disheartened, Excellency; no, not I. +Women are plentiful while we are young. So, without a ducat in my pocket +or a crust for my teeth, I set out to seek my fortune on board of a +Spanish merchantman. That was duller work than I expected; but luckily +we were attacked by a pirate,--half the crew were butchered, the +rest captured. I was one of the last: always in luck, you see, +signor,--monks' sons have a knack that way! The captain of the pirates +took a fancy to me. 'Serve with us?' said he. 'Too happy,' said I. +Behold me, then, a pirate! O jolly life! how I blessed the old notary +for turning me out of doors! What feasting, what fighting, what wooing, +what quarrelling! Sometimes we ran ashore and enjoyed ourselves like +princes; sometimes we lay in a calm for days together on the loveliest +sea that man ever traversed. And then, if the breeze rose and a sail +came in sight, who so merry as we? I passed three years in that charming +profession, and then, signor, I grew ambitious. I caballed against the +captain; I wanted his post. One still night we struck the blow. The ship +was like a log in the sea, no land to be seen from the mast-head, the +waves like glass, and the moon at its full. Up we rose, thirty of us and +more. Up we rose with a shout; we poured into the captain's cabin, I at +the head. The brave old boy had caught the alarm, and there he stood at +the doorway, a pistol in each hand; and his one eye (he had only one) +worse to meet than the pistols were. + +"'Yield!' cried I; 'your life shall be safe.' + +"'Take that,' said he, and whiz went the pistol; but the saints took +care of their own, and the ball passed by my cheek, and shot the +boatswain behind me. I closed with the captain, and the other pistol +went off without mischief in the struggle. Such a fellow he was,--six +feet four without his shoes! Over we went, rolling each on the other. +Santa Maria! no time to get hold of one's knife. Meanwhile all the crew +were up, some for the captain, some for me,--clashing and firing, and +swearing and groaning, and now and then a heavy splash in the sea. Fine +supper for the sharks that night! At last old Bilboa got uppermost; out +flashed his knife; down it came, but not in my heart. No! I gave my left +arm as a shield; and the blade went through to the hilt, with the blood +spurting up like the rain from a whale's nostril! With the weight of the +blow the stout fellow came down so that his face touched mine; with +my right hand I caught him by the throat, turned him over like a lamb, +signor, and faith it was soon all up with him: the boatswain's brother, +a fat Dutchman, ran him through with a pike. + +"'Old fellow,' said I, as he turned his terrible eye to me, 'I bear +you no malice, but we must try to get on in the world, you know.' The +captain grinned and gave up the ghost. I went upon deck,--what a sight! +Twenty bold fellows stark and cold, and the moon sparkling on the +puddles of blood as calmly as if it were water. Well, signor, the +victory was ours, and the ship mine; I ruled merrily enough for six +months. We then attacked a French ship twice our size; what sport it +was! And we had not had a good fight so long, we were quite like virgins +at it! We got the best of it, and won ship and cargo. They wanted to +pistol the captain, but that was against my laws: so we gagged him, for +he scolded as loud as if we were married to him; left him and the +rest of his crew on board our own vessel, which was terribly battered; +clapped our black flag on the Frenchman's, and set off merrily, with a +brisk wind in our favour. But luck deserted us on forsaking our own dear +old ship. A storm came on, a plank struck; several of us escaped in a +boat; we had lots of gold with us, but no water. For two days and two +nights we suffered horribly; but at last we ran ashore near a French +seaport. Our sorry plight moved compassion, and as we had money, we were +not suspected,--people only suspect the poor. Here we soon recovered +our fatigues, rigged ourselves out gayly, and your humble servant was +considered as noble a captain as ever walked deck. But now, alas! my +fate would have it that I should fall in love with a silk-mercer's +daughter. Ah, how I loved her!--the pretty Clara! Yes, I loved her +so well that I was seized with horror at my past life! I resolved to +repent, to marry her, and settle down into an honest man. Accordingly, I +summoned my messmates, told them my resolution, resigned my command, +and persuaded them to depart. They were good fellows, engaged with a +Dutchman, against whom I heard afterwards they made a successful mutiny, +but I never saw them more. I had two thousand crowns still left; with +this sum I obtained the consent of the silk-mercer, and it was agreed +that I should become a partner in the firm. I need not say that no one +suspected that I had been so great a man, and I passed for a Neapolitan +goldsmith's son instead of a cardinal's. I was very happy then, signor, +very,--I could not have harmed a fly! Had I married Clara, I had been as +gentle a mercer as ever handled a measure." + +The bravo paused a moment, and it was easy to see that he felt more than +his words and tone betokened. "Well, well, we must not look back at the +past too earnestly,--the sunlight upon it makes one's eyes water. The +day was fixed for our wedding,--it approached. On the evening before the +appointed day, Clara, her mother, her little sister, and myself, were +walking by the port; and as we looked on the sea, I was telling them +old gossip-tales of mermaids and sea-serpents, when a red-faced, +bottle-nosed Frenchman clapped himself right before me, and, placing his +spectacles very deliberately astride his proboscis, echoed out, 'Sacre, +mille tonnerres! this is the damned pirate who boarded the "Niobe"!'" + +"'None of your jests,' said I, mildly. 'Ho, ho!' said he; 'I can't be +mistaken; help there!' and he griped me by the collar. I replied, as +you may suppose, by laying him in the kennel; but it would not do. The +French captain had a French lieutenant at his back, whose memory was as +good as his chief's. A crowd assembled; other sailors came up: the +odds were against me. I slept that night in prison; and in a few weeks +afterwards I was sent to the galleys. They spared my life, because the +old Frenchman politely averred that I had made my crew spare his. You +may believe that the oar and the chain were not to my taste. I and two +others escaped; they took to the road, and have, no doubt, been long +since broken on the wheel. I, soft soul, would not commit another crime +to gain my bread, for Clara was still at my heart with her sweet eyes; +so, limiting my rogueries to the theft of a beggar's rags, which I +compensated by leaving him my galley attire instead, I begged my way +to the town where I left Clara. It was a clear winter's day when I +approached the outskirts of the town. I had no fear of detection, for my +beard and hair were as good as a mask. Oh, Mother of Mercy! there came +across my way a funeral procession! There, now you know it; I can tell +you no more. She had died, perhaps of love, more likely of shame. Can +you guess how I spent that night?--I stole a pickaxe from a mason's +shed, and all alone and unseen, under the frosty heavens, I dug the +fresh mould from the grave; I lifted the coffin, I wrenched the lid, I +saw her again--again! Decay had not touched her. She was always pale in +life! I could have sworn she lived! It was a blessed thing to see her +once more, and all alone too! But then, at dawn, to give her back to the +earth,--to close the lid, to throw down the mould, to hear the pebbles +rattle on the coffin: that was dreadful! Signor, I never knew before, +and I don't wish to think now, how valuable a thing human life is. At +sunrise I was again a wanderer; but now that Clara was gone, my scruples +vanished, and again I was at war with my betters. I contrived at last, +at O--, to get taken on board a vessel bound to Leghorn, working out my +passage. From Leghorn I went to Rome, and stationed myself at the door +of the cardinal's palace. Out he came, his gilded coach at the gate. + +"'Ho, father!' said I; 'don't you know me?' + +"'Who are you?' + +"'Your son,' said I, in a whisper. + +"The cardinal drew back, looked at me earnestly, and mused a moment. +'All men are my sons,' quoth he then, very mildly; 'there is gold for +thee! To him who begs once, alms are due; to him who begs twice, jails +are open. Take the hint and molest me no more. Heaven bless thee!' With +that he got into his coach, and drove off to the Vatican. His purse +which he had left behind was well supplied. I was grateful and +contented, and took my way to Terracina. I had not long passed the +marshes when I saw two horsemen approach at a canter. + +"'You look poor, friend,' said one of them, halting; 'yet you are +strong.' + +"'Poor men and strong are both serviceable and dangerous, Signor +Cavalier.' + +"'Well said; follow us.' + +"I obeyed, and became a bandit. I rose by degrees; and as I have always +been mild in my calling, and have taken purses without cutting throats, +I bear an excellent character, and can eat my macaroni at Naples without +any danger to life and limb. For the last two years I have settled in +these parts, where I hold sway, and where I have purchased land. I am +called a farmer, signor; and I myself now only rob for amusement, and to +keep my hand in. I trust I have satisfied your curiosity. We are within +a hundred yards of the castle." + +"And how," asked the Englishman, whose interest had been much excited +by his companion's narrative,--"and how came you acquainted with my +host?--and by what means has he so well conciliated the goodwill of +yourself and friends?" + +Maestro Paolo turned his black eyes very gravely towards his questioner. +"Why, signor," said he, "you must surely know more of the foreign +cavalier with the hard name than I do. All I can say is, that about +a fortnight ago I chanced to be standing by a booth in the Toledo at +Naples, when a sober-looking gentleman touched me by the arm, and said, +'Maestro Paolo, I want to make your acquaintance; do me the favour to +come into yonder tavern, and drink a flask of lacrima.' 'Willingly,' +said I. So we entered the tavern. When we were seated, my new +acquaintance thus accosted me: 'The Count d'O-- has offered to let me +hire his old castle near B--. You know the spot?' + +"'Extremely well; no one has inhabited it for a century at least; it +is half in ruins, signor. A queer place to hire; I hope the rent is not +heavy.' + +"'Maestro Paolo,' said he, 'I am a philosopher, and don't care for +luxuries. I want a quiet retreat for some scientific experiments. +The castle will suit me very well, provided you will accept me as a +neighbour, and place me and my friends under your special protection. +I am rich; but I shall take nothing to the castle worth robbing. I will +pay one rent to the count, and another to you.' + +"With that we soon came to terms; and as the strange signor doubled the +sum I myself proposed, he is in high favour with all his neighbours. We +would guard the whole castle against an army. And now, signor, that I +have been thus frank, be frank with me. Who is this singular cavalier?" + +"Who?--he himself told you, a philosopher." + +"Hem! searching for the Philosopher's Stone,--eh, a bit of a magician; +afraid of the priests?" + +"Precisely; you have hit it." + +"I thought so; and you are his pupil?" + +"I am." + +"I wish you well through it," said the robber, seriously, and crossing +himself with much devotion; "I am not much better than other people, +but one's soul is one's soul. I do not mind a little honest robbery, or +knocking a man on the head if need be,--but to make a bargain with the +devil! Ah, take care, young gentleman, take care!" + +"You need not fear," said Glyndon, smiling; "my preceptor is too wise +and too good for such a compact. But here we are, I suppose. A noble +ruin,--a glorious prospect!" + +Glyndon paused delightedly, and surveyed the scene before and below with +the eye of a painter. Insensibly, while listening to the bandit, he had +wound up a considerable ascent, and now he was upon a broad ledge of +rock covered with mosses and dwarf shrubs. Between this eminence and +another of equal height, upon which the castle was built, there was a +deep but narrow fissure, overgrown with the most profuse foliage, so +that the eye could not penetrate many yards below the rugged surface of +the abyss; but the profoundness might be well conjectured by the +hoarse, low, monotonous roar of waters unseen that rolled below, and the +subsequent course of which was visible at a distance in a perturbed and +rapid stream that intersected the waste and desolate valleys. + +To the left, the prospect seemed almost boundless,--the extreme +clearness of the purple air serving to render distinct the features of +a range of country that a conqueror of old might have deemed in itself +a kingdom. Lonely and desolate as the road which Glyndon had passed that +day had appeared, the landscape now seemed studded with castles, spires, +and villages. Afar off, Naples gleamed whitely in the last rays of the +sun, and the rose-tints of the horizon melted into the azure of her +glorious bay. Yet more remote, and in another part of the prospect, +might be caught, dim and shadowy, and backed by the darkest foliage, +the ruined pillars of the ancient Posidonia. There, in the midst of his +blackened and sterile realms, rose the dismal Mount of Fire; while on +the other hand, winding through variegated plains, to which distance +lent all its magic, glittered many and many a stream by which Etruscan +and Sybarite, Roman and Saracen and Norman had, at intervals of ages, +pitched the invading tent. All the visions of the past--the stormy and +dazzling histories of Southern Italy--rushed over the artist's mind as +he gazed below. And then, slowly turning to look behind, he saw the grey +and mouldering walls of the castle in which he sought the secrets that +were to give to hope in the future a mightier empire than memory owns in +the past. It was one of those baronial fortresses with which Italy was +studded in the earlier middle ages, having but little of the Gothic +grace or grandeur which belongs to the ecclesiastical architecture of +the same time, but rude, vast, and menacing, even in decay. A wooden +bridge was thrown over the chasm, wide enough to admit two horsemen +abreast; and the planks trembled and gave back a hollow sound as Glyndon +urged his jaded steed across. + +A road which had once been broad and paved with rough flags, but which +now was half-obliterated by long grass and rank weeds, conducted to the +outer court of the castle hard by; the gates were open, and half the +building in this part was dismantled; the ruins partially hid by ivy +that was the growth of centuries. But on entering the inner court, +Glyndon was not sorry to notice that there was less appearance of +neglect and decay; some wild roses gave a smile to the grey walls, and +in the centre there was a fountain in which the waters still trickled +coolly, and with a pleasing murmur, from the jaws of a gigantic Triton. +Here he was met by Mejnour with a smile. + +"Welcome, my friend and pupil," said he: "he who seeks for Truth can +find in these solitudes an immortal Academe." + + + +CHAPTER 4.II. + + And Abaris, so far from esteeming Pythagoras, who taught these + things, a necromancer or wizard, rather revered and admired him + as something divine.--Iamblich., "Vit. Pythag." + +The attendants whom Mejnour had engaged for his strange abode were such +as might suit a philosopher of few wants. An old Armenian whom Glyndon +recognised as in the mystic's service at Naples, a tall, hard-featured +woman from the village, recommended by Maestro Paolo, and two +long-haired, smooth-spoken, but fierce-visaged youths from the +same place, and honoured by the same sponsorship, constituted +the establishment. The rooms used by the sage were commodious and +weather-proof, with some remains of ancient splendour in the faded +arras that clothed the walls, and the huge tables of costly marble and +elaborate carving. Glyndon's sleeping apartment communicated with a kind +of belvedere, or terrace, that commanded prospects of unrivalled beauty +and extent, and was separated on the other side by a long gallery, and +a flight of ten or a dozen stairs, from the private chambers of the +mystic. There was about the whole place a sombre and yet not displeasing +depth of repose. It suited well with the studies to which it was now to +be appropriated. + +For several days Mejnour refused to confer with Glyndon on the subjects +nearest to his heart. + +"All without," said he, "is prepared, but not all within; your own +soul must grow accustomed to the spot, and filled with the surrounding +nature; for Nature is the source of all inspiration." + +With these words Mejnour turned to lighter topics. He made the +Englishman accompany him in long rambles through the wild scenes +around, and he smiled approvingly when the young artist gave way to the +enthusiasm which their fearful beauty could not have failed to rouse in +a duller breast; and then Mejnour poured forth to his wondering pupil +the stores of a knowledge that seemed inexhaustible and boundless. He +gave accounts the most curious, graphic, and minute of the various races +(their characters, habits, creeds, and manners) by which that fair land +had been successively overrun. It is true that his descriptions could +not be found in books, and were unsupported by learned authorities; but +he possessed the true charm of the tale-teller, and spoke of all with +the animated confidence of a personal witness. Sometimes, too, he would +converse upon the more durable and the loftier mysteries of Nature with +an eloquence and a research which invested them with all the colours +rather of poetry than science. Insensibly the young artist found himself +elevated and soothed by the lore of his companion; the fever of his wild +desires was slaked. His mind became more and more lulled into the divine +tranquillity of contemplation; he felt himself a nobler being, and in +the silence of his senses he imagined that he heard the voice of his +soul. + +It was to this state that Mejnour evidently sought to bring the +neophyte, and in this elementary initiation the mystic was like every +more ordinary sage. For he who seeks to DISCOVER must first reduce +himself into a kind of abstract idealism, and be rendered up, in solemn +and sweet bondage, to the faculties which CONTEMPLATE and IMAGINE. + +Glyndon noticed that, in their rambles, Mejnour often paused, where the +foliage was rifest, to gather some herb or flower; and this reminded him +that he had seen Zanoni similarly occupied. "Can these humble children +of Nature," said he one day to Mejnour,--"things that bloom and wither +in a day, be serviceable to the science of the higher secrets? Is there +a pharmacy for the soul as well as the body, and do the nurslings of the +summer minister not only to human health but spiritual immortality?" + +"If," answered Mejnour, "a stranger had visited a wandering tribe before +one property of herbalism was known to them; if he had told the savages +that the herbs which every day they trampled under foot were endowed +with the most potent virtues; that one would restore to health a brother +on the verge of death; that another would paralyse into idiocy their +wisest sage; that a third would strike lifeless to the dust their most +stalwart champion; that tears and laughter, vigour and disease, madness +and reason, wakefulness and sleep, existence and dissolution, were +coiled up in those unregarded leaves,--would they not have held him a +sorcerer or a liar? To half the virtues of the vegetable world mankind +are yet in the darkness of the savages I have supposed. There are +faculties within us with which certain herbs have affinity, and over +which they have power. The moly of the ancients is not all a fable." + +The apparent character of Mejnour differed in much from that of Zanoni; +and while it fascinated Glyndon less, it subdued and impressed him +more. The conversation of Zanoni evinced a deep and general interest for +mankind,--a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for art and beauty. The +stories circulated concerning his habits elevated the mystery of his +life by actions of charity and beneficence. And in all this there +was something genial and humane that softened the awe he created, and +tended, perhaps, to raise suspicions as to the loftier secrets that he +arrogated to himself. But Mejnour seemed wholly indifferent to all the +actual world. If he committed no evil, he seemed equally apathetic to +good. His deeds relieved no want, his words pitied no distress. What +we call the heart appeared to have merged into the intellect. He moved, +thought, and lived like some regular and calm abstraction, rather than +one who yet retained, with the form, the feelings and sympathies of his +kind. + +Glyndon once, observing the tone of supreme indifference with which he +spoke of those changes on the face of earth which he asserted he had +witnessed, ventured to remark to him the distinction he had noted. + +"It is true," said Mejnour, coldly. "My life is the life that +contemplates,--Zanoni's is the life that enjoys: when I gather the herb, +I think but of its uses; Zanoni will pause to admire its beauties." + +"And you deem your own the superior and the loftier existence?" + +"No. His is the existence of youth,--mine of age. We have cultivated +different faculties. Each has powers the other cannot aspire to. Those +with whom he associates live better,--those who associate with me know +more." + +"I have heard, in truth," said Glyndon, "that his companions at Naples +were observed to lead purer and nobler lives after intercourse with +Zanoni; yet were they not strange companions, at the best, for a sage? +This terrible power, too, that he exercises at will, as in the death of +the Prince di --, and that of the Count Ughelli, scarcely becomes the +tranquil seeker after good." + +"True," said Mejnour, with an icy smile; "such must ever be the error of +those philosophers who would meddle with the active life of mankind. You +cannot serve some without injuring others; you cannot protect the good +without warring on the bad; and if you desire to reform the faulty, why, +you must lower yourself to live with the faulty to know their faults. +Even so saith Paracelsus, a great man, though often wrong. ('It is as +necessary to know evil things as good; for who can know what is good +without the knowing what is evil?' etc.--Paracelsus, 'De Nat. Rer.,' +lib. 3.) Not mine this folly; I live but in knowledge,--I have no life +in mankind!" + +Another time Glyndon questioned the mystic as to the nature of that +union or fraternity to which Zanoni had once referred. + +"I am right, I suppose," said he, "in conjecturing that you and himself +profess to be the brothers of the Rosy Cross?" + +"Do you imagine," answered Mejnour, "that there were no mystic and +solemn unions of men seeking the same end through the same means before +the Arabians of Damus, in 1378, taught to a wandering German the secrets +which founded the Institution of the Rosicrucians? I allow, however, +that the Rosicrucians formed a sect descended from the greater and +earlier school. They were wiser than the Alchemists,--their masters are +wiser than they." + +"And of this early and primary order how many still exist?" + +"Zanoni and myself." + +"What, two only!--and you profess the power to teach to all the secret +that baffles Death?" + +"Your ancestor attained that secret; he died rather than survive the +only thing he loved. We have, my pupil, no arts by which we CAN PUT +DEATH OUT OF OUR OPTION, or out of the will of Heaven. These walls may +crush me as I stand. All that we profess to do is but this,--to find +out the secrets of the human frame; to know why the parts ossify and the +blood stagnates, and to apply continual preventives to the effects of +time. This is not magic; it is the art of medicine rightly understood. +In our order we hold most noble,--first, that knowledge which elevates +the intellect; secondly, that which preserves the body. But the mere art +(extracted from the juices and simples) which recruits the animal vigour +and arrests the progress of decay, or that more noble secret, which I +will only hint to thee at present, by which HEAT, or CALORIC, as ye +call it, being, as Heraclitus wisely taught, the primordial principle +of life, can be made its perpetual renovater,--these I say, would not +suffice for safety. It is ours also to disarm and elude the wrath of +men, to turn the swords of our foes against each other, to glide (if +not incorporeal) invisible to eyes over which we can throw a mist and +darkness. And this some seers have professed to be the virtue of a stone +of agate. Abaris placed it in his arrow. I will find you an herb in yon +valley that will give a surer charm than the agate and the arrow. In one +word, know this, that the humblest and meanest products of Nature are +those from which the sublimest properties are to be drawn." + +"But," said Glyndon, "if possessed of these great secrets, why +so churlish in withholding their diffusion? Does not the false or +charlatanic science differ in this from the true and indisputable,--that +the last communicates to the world the process by which it attains its +discoveries; the first boasts of marvellous results, and refuses to +explain the causes?" + +"Well said, O Logician of the Schools; but think again. Suppose we were +to impart all our knowledge to all mankind indiscriminately,--alike to +the vicious and the virtuous,--should we be benefactors or scourges? +Imagine the tyrant, the sensualist, the evil and corrupted being +possessed of these tremendous powers; would he not be a demon let loose +on earth? Grant that the same privilege be accorded also to the good; +and in what state would be society? Engaged in a Titan war,--the good +forever on the defensive, the bad forever in assault. In the present +condition of the earth, evil is a more active principle than good, and +the evil would prevail. It is for these reasons that we are not only +solemnly bound to administer our lore only to those who will not misuse +and pervert it, but that we place our ordeal in tests that purify +the passions and elevate the desires. And Nature in this controls and +assists us: for it places awful guardians and insurmountable barriers +between the ambition of vice and the heaven of the loftier science." + +Such made a small part of the numerous conversations Mejnour held +with his pupil,--conversations that, while they appeared to address +themselves to the reason, inflamed yet more the fancy. It was the very +disclaiming of all powers which Nature, properly investigated, did +not suffice to create, that gave an air of probability to those which +Mejnour asserted Nature might bestow. + +Thus days and weeks rolled on; and the mind of Glyndon, gradually fitted +to this sequestered and musing life, forgot at last the vanities and +chimeras of the world without. + +One evening he had lingered alone and late upon the ramparts, watching +the stars as, one by one, they broke upon the twilight. Never had he +felt so sensibly the mighty power of the heavens and the earth upon man; +how much the springs of our intellectual being are moved and acted upon +by the solemn influences of Nature. As a patient on whom, slowly and by +degrees, the agencies of mesmerism are brought to bear, he acknowledged +to his heart the growing force of that vast and universal magnetism +which is the life of creation, and binds the atom to the whole. A +strange and ineffable consciousness of power, of the SOMETHING GREAT +within the perishable clay, appealed to feelings at once dim and +glorious,--like the faint recognitions of a holier and former being. An +impulse, that he could not resist, led him to seek the mystic. He would +demand, that hour, his initiation into the worlds beyond our world,--he +was prepared to breathe a diviner air. He entered the castle, and strode +the shadowy and starlit gallery which conducted to Mejnour's apartment. + + + +CHAPTER 4.III. + + Man is the eye of things.--Euryph, "de Vit. Hum." + + ...There is, therefore, a certain ecstatical or transporting + power, which, if at any time it shall be excited or stirred up by + an ardent desire and most strong imagination, is able to conduct + the spirit of the more outward even to some absent and + far-distant object.--Von Helmont. + +The rooms that Mejnour occupied consisted of two chambers communicating +with each other, and a third in which he slept. All these rooms +were placed in the huge square tower that beetled over the dark and +bush-grown precipice. The first chamber which Glyndon entered was empty. +With a noiseless step he passed on, and opened the door that admitted +into the inner one. He drew back at the threshold, overpowered by a +strong fragrance which filled the chamber: a kind of mist thickened the +air rather than obscured it, for this vapour was not dark, but resembled +a snow-cloud moving slowly, and in heavy undulations, wave upon wave +regularly over the space. A mortal cold struck to the Englishman's +heart, and his blood froze. He stood rooted to the spot; and as his eyes +strained involuntarily through the vapour, he fancied (for he could not +be sure that it was not the trick of his imagination) that he saw dim, +spectre-like, but gigantic forms floating through the mist; or was it +not rather the mist itself that formed its vapours fantastically into +those moving, impalpable, and bodiless apparitions? A great painter +of antiquity is said, in a picture of Hades, to have represented the +monsters that glide through the ghostly River of the Dead, so artfully, +that the eye perceived at once that the river itself was but a spectre, +and the bloodless things that tenanted it had no life, their forms +blending with the dead waters till, as the eye continued to gaze, it +ceased to discern them from the preternatural element they were supposed +to inhabit. Such were the moving outlines that coiled and floated +through the mist; but before Glyndon had even drawn breath in this +atmosphere--for his life itself seemed arrested or changed into a kind +of horrid trance--he felt his hand seized, and he was led from that room +into the outer one. He heard the door close,--his blood rushed again +through his veins, and he saw Mejnour by his side. Strong convulsions +then suddenly seized his whole frame,--he fell to the ground insensible. +When he recovered, he found himself in the open air in a rude balcony of +stone that jutted from the chamber, the stars shining serenely over the +dark abyss below, and resting calmly upon the face of the mystic, who +stood beside him with folded arms. + +"Young man," said Mejnour, "judge by what you have just felt, how +dangerous it is to seek knowledge until prepared to receive it. Another +moment in the air of that chamber and you had been a corpse." + +"Then of what nature was the knowledge that you, once mortal like +myself, could safely have sought in that icy atmosphere, which it was +death for me to breathe? Mejnour," continued Glyndon, and his wild +desire, sharpened by the very danger he had passed, once more animated +and nerved him, "I am prepared at least for the first steps. I come to +you as of old the pupil to the Hierophant, and demand the initiation." + +Mejnour passed his hand over the young man's heart,--it beat loud, +regularly, and boldly. He looked at him with something almost like +admiration in his passionless and frigid features, and muttered, half +to himself, "Surely, in so much courage the true disciple is found at +last." Then, speaking aloud, he added, "Be it so; man's first initiation +is in TRANCE. In dreams commences all human knowledge; in dreams +hovers over measureless space the first faint bridge between spirit and +spirit,--this world and the worlds beyond! Look steadfastly on yonder +star!" + +Glyndon obeyed, and Mejnour retired into the chamber, from which there +then slowly emerged a vapour, somewhat paler and of fainter odour than +that which had nearly produced so fatal an effect on his frame. This, +on the contrary, as it coiled around him, and then melted in thin spires +into the air, breathed a refreshing and healthful fragrance. He still +kept his eyes on the star, and the star seemed gradually to fix and +command his gaze. A sort of languor next seized his frame, but without, +as he thought, communicating itself to the mind; and as this crept over +him, he felt his temples sprinkled with some volatile and fiery essence. +At the same moment a slight tremor shook his limbs and thrilled through +his veins. The languor increased, still he kept his gaze upon the star, +and now its luminous circumference seemed to expand and dilate. It +became gradually softer and clearer in its light; spreading wider and +broader, it diffused all space,--all space seemed swallowed up in it. +And at last, in the midst of a silver shining atmosphere, he felt as if +something burst within his brain,--as if a strong chain were broken; and +at that moment a sense of heavenly liberty, of unutterable delight, of +freedom from the body, of birdlike lightness, seemed to float him +into the space itself. "Whom, now upon earth, dost thou wish to see?" +whispered the voice of Mejnour. "Viola and Zanoni!" answered Glyndon, in +his heart; but he felt that his lips moved not. + +Suddenly at that thought,--through this space, in which nothing save one +mellow translucent light had been discernible,--a swift succession +of shadowy landscapes seemed to roll: trees, mountains, cities, seas, +glided along like the changes of a phantasmagoria; and at last, +settled and stationary, he saw a cave by the gradual marge of an ocean +shore,--myrtles and orange-trees clothing the gentle banks. On a height, +at a distance, gleamed the white but shattered relics of some ruined +heathen edifice; and the moon, in calm splendour, shining over all, +literally bathed with its light two forms without the cave, at whose +feet the blue waters crept, and he thought that he even heard them +murmur. He recognised both the figures. Zanoni was seated on a fragment +of stone; Viola, half-reclining by his side, was looking into his face, +which was bent down to her, and in her countenance was the expression of +that perfect happiness which belongs to perfect love. "Wouldst thou hear +them speak?" whispered Mejnour; and again, without sound, Glyndon inly +answered, "Yes!" Their voices then came to his ear, but in tones that +seemed to him strange; so subdued were they, and sounding, as it were, +so far off, that they were as voices heard in the visions of some holier +men from a distant sphere. + +"And how is it," said Viola, "that thou canst find pleasure in listening +to the ignorant?" + +"Because the heart is never ignorant; because the mysteries of the +feelings are as full of wonder as those of the intellect. If at times +thou canst not comprehend the language of my thoughts, at times also I +hear sweet enigmas in that of thy emotions." + +"Ah, say not so!" said Viola, winding her arm tenderly round his neck, +and under that heavenly light her face seemed lovelier for its blushes. +"For the enigmas are but love's common language, and love should solve +them. Till I knew thee,--till I lived with thee; till I learned to +watch for thy footstep when absent: yet even in absence to see +thee everywhere!--I dreamed not how strong and all-pervading is the +connection between nature and the human soul!... + +"And yet," she continued, "I am now assured of what I at first +believed,--that the feelings which attracted me towards thee at first +were not those of love. I know THAT, by comparing the present with the +past,--it was a sentiment then wholly of the mind or the spirit! I could +not hear thee now say, 'Viola, be happy with another!'" + +"And I could not now tell thee so! Ah, Viola, never be weary of assuring +me that thou art happy!" + +"Happy while thou art so. Yet at times, Zanoni, thou art so sad!" + +"Because human life is so short; because we must part at last; because +yon moon shines on when the nightingale sings to it no more! A little +while, and thine eyes will grow dim, and thy beauty haggard, and these +locks that I toy with now will be grey and loveless." + +"And thou, cruel one!" said Viola, touchingly, "I shall never see the +signs of age in thee! But shall we not grow old together, and our eyes +be accustomed to a change which the heart shall not share!" + +Zanoni sighed. He turned away, and seemed to commune with himself. + +Glyndon's attention grew yet more earnest. + +"But were it so," muttered Zanoni; and then looking steadfastly at +Viola, he said, with a half-smile, "Hast thou no curiosity to learn more +of the lover thou once couldst believe the agent of the Evil One?" + +"None; all that one wishes to know of the beloved one, I know--THAT THOU +LOVEST ME!" + +"I have told thee that my life is apart from others. Wouldst thou not +seek to share it?" + +"I share it now!" + +"But were it possible to be thus young and fair forever, till the world +blazes round us as one funeral pyre!" + +"We shall be so, when we leave the world!" + +Zanoni was mute for some moments, and at length he said,-- + +"Canst thou recall those brilliant and aerial dreams which once visited +thee, when thou didst fancy that thou wert preordained to some fate +aloof and afar from the common children of the earth?" + +"Zanoni, the fate is found." + +"And hast thou no terror of the future?" + +"The future! I forget it! Time past and present and to come reposes +in thy smile. Ah, Zanoni, play not with the foolish credulities of my +youth! I have been better and humbler since thy presence has dispelled +the mist of the air. The future!--well, when I have cause to dread it, I +will look up to heaven, and remember who guides our fate!" + +As she lifted her eyes above, a dark cloud swept suddenly over the +scene. It wrapped the orange-trees, the azure ocean, the dense sands; +but still the last images that it veiled from the charmed eyes of +Glyndon were the forms of Viola and Zanoni. The face of the one rapt, +serene, and radiant; the face of the other, dark, thoughtful, and locked +in more than its usual rigidness of melancholy beauty and profound +repose. + +"Rouse thyself," said Mejnour; "thy ordeal has commenced! There are +pretenders to the solemn science who could have shown thee the +absent, and prated to thee, in their charlatanic jargon, of the secret +electricities and the magnetic fluid of whose true properties they know +but the germs and elements. I will lend thee the books of those glorious +dupes, and thou wilt find, in the dark ages, how many erring steps have +stumbled upon the threshold of the mighty learning, and fancied they +had pierced the temple. Hermes and Albert and Paracelsus, I knew ye all; +but, noble as ye were, ye were fated to be deceived. Ye had not souls +of faith, and daring fitted for the destinies at which ye aimed! Yet +Paracelsus--modest Paracelsus--had an arrogance that soared higher than +all our knowledge. Ho, ho!--he thought he could make a race of men from +chemistry; he arrogated to himself the Divine gift,--the breath of life. +(Paracelsus, 'De Nat. Rer.,' lib. i.) + +"He would have made men, and, after all, confessed that they could be but +pygmies! My art is to make men above mankind. But you are impatient of +my digressions. Forgive me. All these men (they were great dreamers, as +you desire to be) were intimate friends of mine. But they are dead and +rotten. They talked of spirits,--but they dreaded to be in other company +than that of men. Like orators whom I have heard, when I stood by the +Pnyx of Athens, blazing with words like comets in the assembly, and +extinguishing their ardour like holiday rockets when they were in the +field. Ho, ho! Demosthenes, my hero-coward, how nimble were thy heels +at Chaeronea! And thou art impatient still! Boy, I could tell thee such +truths of the past as would make thee the luminary of schools. But thou +lustest only for the shadows of the future. Thou shalt have thy wish. +But the mind must be first exercised and trained. Go to thy room, and +sleep; fast austerely, read no books; meditate, imagine, dream, bewilder +thyself if thou wilt. Thought shapes out its own chaos at last. Before +midnight, seek me again!" + + + +CHAPTER 4.IV. + + It is fit that we who endeavour to rise to an elevation so + sublime, should study first to leave behind carnal affections, + the frailty of the senses, the passions that belong to matter; + secondly, to learn by what means we may ascend to the climax of + pure intellect, united with the powers above, without which never + can we gain the lore of secret things, nor the magic that effects + true wonders.--Tritemius "On Secret Things and Secret Spirits." + +It wanted still many minutes of midnight, and Glyndon was once more in +the apartment of the mystic. He had rigidly observed the fast ordained +to him; and in the rapt and intense reveries into which his excited +fancy had plunged him, he was not only insensible to the wants of the +flesh,--he felt above them. + +Mejnour, seated beside his disciple, thus addressed him:-- + +"Man is arrogant in proportion to his ignorance. Man's natural tendency +is to egotism. Man, in his infancy of knowledge, thinks that all +creation was formed for him. For several ages he saw in the countless +worlds that sparkle through space like the bubbles of a shoreless ocean +only the petty candles, the household torches, that Providence had +been pleased to light for no other purpose but to make the night more +agreeable to man. Astronomy has corrected this delusion of human vanity; +and man now reluctantly confesses that the stars are worlds larger and +more glorious than his own,--that the earth on which he crawls is a +scarce visible speck on the vast chart of creation. But in the small as +in the vast, God is equally profuse of life. The traveller looks upon +the tree, and fancies its boughs were formed for his shelter in the +summer sun, or his fuel in the winter frosts. But in each leaf of these +boughs the Creator has made a world; it swarms with innumerable races. +Each drop of the water in yon moat is an orb more populous than a +kingdom is of men. Everywhere, then, in this immense design, science +brings new life to light. Life is the one pervading principle, and even +the thing that seems to die and putrify but engenders new life, and +changes to fresh forms of matter. Reasoning, then, by evident analogy: +if not a leaf, if not a drop of water, but is, no less than yonder star, +a habitable and breathing world,--nay, if even man himself is a world to +other lives, and millions and myriads dwell in the rivers of his blood, +and inhabit man's frame as man inhabits earth, commonsense (if your +schoolmen had it) would suffice to teach that the circumfluent infinite +which you call space--the countless Impalpable which divides earth +from the moon and stars--is filled also with its correspondent and +appropriate life. Is it not a visible absurdity to suppose that being is +crowded upon every leaf, and yet absent from the immensities of space? +The law of the Great System forbids the waste even of an atom; it +knows no spot where something of life does not breathe. In the very +charnel-house is the nursery of production and animation. Is that true? +Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the Infinite itself, +is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of +universal being than the dead carcass of a dog, than the peopled leaf, +than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the +leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more +gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last +and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. And hence, by tales and +legends, not wholly false nor wholly true, have arisen from time to +time, beliefs in apparitions and spectres. If more common to the earlier +and simpler tribes than to the men of your duller age, it is but that, +with the first, the senses are more keen and quick. And as the savage +can see or scent miles away the traces of a foe, invisible to the gross +sense of the civilised animal, so the barrier itself between him and +the creatures of the airy world is less thickened and obscured. Do you +listen?" + +"With my soul!" + +"But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen +must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthlier +desires. Not without reason have the so-styled magicians, in all +lands and times, insisted on chastity and abstemious reverie as the +communicants of inspiration. When thus prepared, science can be brought +to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtle, the nerves more +acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself--the +air, the space--may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, +more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic, as the credulous +call it; as I have so often said before, magic (or science that violates +Nature) exists not: it is but the science by which Nature can be +controlled. Now, in space there are millions of beings not literally +spiritual, for they have all, like the animalculae unseen by the naked +eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and +subtle, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer that clothes the +spirit. Hence the Rosicrucian's lovely phantoms of sylph and gnome. Yet, +in truth, these races and tribes differ more widely, each from each, +than the Calmuc from the Greek,--differ in attributes and powers. In the +drop of water you see how the animalculae vary, how vast and terrible +are some of those monster mites as compared with others. Equally so with +the inhabitants of the atmosphere: some of surpassing wisdom, some of +horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as +messengers between earth and heaven. + +"He who would establish intercourse with these varying beings resembles +the traveller who would penetrate into unknown lands. He is exposed to +strange dangers and unconjectured terrors. THAT INTERCOURSE ONCE GAINED, +I CANNOT SECURE THEE FROM THE CHANCES TO WHICH THY JOURNEY IS EXPOSED. +I cannot direct thee to paths free from the wanderings of the deadliest +foes. Thou must alone, and of thyself, face and hazard all. But if thou +art so enamoured of life as to care only to live on, no matter for what +ends, recruiting the nerves and veins with the alchemist's vivifying +elixir, why seek these dangers from the intermediate tribes? Because the +very elixir that pours a more glorious life into the frame, so sharpens +the senses that those larvae of the air become to thee audible and +apparent; so that, unless trained by degrees to endure the phantoms and +subdue their malice, a life thus gifted would be the most awful doom +man could bring upon himself. Hence it is, that though the elixir be +compounded of the simplest herbs, his frame only is prepared to receive +it who has gone through the subtlest trials. Nay, some, scared and +daunted into the most intolerable horror by the sights that burst upon +their eyes at the first draft, have found the potion less powerful to +save than the agony and travail of Nature to destroy. To the unprepared +the elixir is thus but the deadliest poison. Amidst the dwellers of +the threshold is ONE, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her +tribe,--one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power +increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear. Does thy +courage falter?" + +"Nay; thy words but kindle it." + +"Follow me, then, and submit to the initiatory labours." + +With that, Mejnour led him into the interior chamber, and proceeded +to explain to him certain chemical operations which, though extremely +simple in themselves, Glyndon soon perceived were capable of very +extraordinary results. + +"In the remoter times," said Mejnour, smiling, "our brotherhood were +often compelled to recur to delusions to protect realities; and, as +dexterous mechanicians or expert chemists, they obtained the name +of sorcerers. Observe how easy to construct is the Spectre Lion that +attended the renowned Leonardo da Vinci!" + +And Glyndon beheld with delighted surprise the simple means by which the +wildest cheats of the imagination can be formed. The magical landscapes +in which Baptista Porta rejoiced; the apparent change of the seasons +with which Albertus Magnus startled the Earl of Holland; nay, even those +more dread delusions of the Ghost and Image with which the necromancers +of Heraclea woke the conscience of the conqueror of Plataea +(Pausanias,--see Plutarch.),--all these, as the showman enchants +some trembling children on a Christmas Eve with his lantern and +phantasmagoria, Mejnour exhibited to his pupil. + +.... + +"And now laugh forever at magic! when these, the very tricks, the very +sports and frivolities of science, were the very acts which men viewed +with abhorrence, and inquisitors and kings rewarded with the rack and +the stake." + +"But the alchemist's transmutation of metals--" + +"Nature herself is a laboratory in which metals, and all elements, are +forever at change. Easy to make gold,--easier, more commodious, and +cheaper still, to make the pearl, the diamond, and the ruby. Oh, yes; +wise men found sorcery in this too; but they found no sorcery in the +discovery that by the simplest combination of things of every-day use +they could raise a devil that would sweep away thousands of their kind +by the breath of consuming fire. Discover what will destroy life, and +you are a great man!--what will prolong it, and you are an imposter! +Discover some invention in machinery that will make the rich more rich +and the poor more poor, and they will build you a statue! Discover some +mystery in art that will equalise physical disparities, and they will +pull down their own houses to stone you! Ha, ha, my pupil! such is +the world Zanoni still cares for!--you and I will leave this world to +itself. And now that you have seen some few of the effects of science, +begin to learn its grammar." + +Mejnour then set before his pupil certain tasks, in which the rest of +the night wore itself away. + + + +CHAPTER 4.V. + + Great travell hath the gentle Calidore + And toyle endured... + There on a day,--He chaunst to spy a sort of shepheard groomes, + Playing on pipes and caroling apace. + ...He, there besyde + Saw a faire damzell. + --Spenser, "Faerie Queene," cant. ix. + +For a considerable period the pupil of Mejnour was now absorbed in +labour dependent on the most vigilant attention, on the most minute and +subtle calculation. Results astonishing and various rewarded his toils +and stimulated his interest. Nor were these studies limited to chemical +discovery,--in which it is permitted me to say that the greatest marvels +upon the organisation of physical life seemed wrought by experiments +of the vivifying influence of heat. Mejnour professed to find a +link between all intellectual beings in the existence of a certain +all-pervading and invisible fluid resembling electricity, yet distinct +from the known operations of that mysterious agency--a fluid that +connected thought to thought with the rapidity and precision of the +modern telegraph, and the influence of this fluid, according to Mejnour, +extended to the remotest past,--that is to say, whenever and wheresoever +man had thought. Thus, if the doctrine were true, all human knowledge +became attainable through a medium established between the brain of the +individual inquirer and all the farthest and obscurest regions in the +universe of ideas. Glyndon was surprised to find Mejnour attached to the +abstruse mysteries which the Pythagoreans ascribed to the occult science +of NUMBERS. In this last, new lights glimmered dimly on his eyes; and +he began to perceive that even the power to predict, or rather to +calculate, results, might by-- (Here there is an erasure in the MS.) + +.... + +But he observed that the last brief process by which, in each of these +experiments, the wonder was achieved, Mejnour reserved for himself, +and refused to communicate the secret. The answer he obtained to his +remonstrances on this head was more stern than satisfactory: + +"Dost thou think," said Mejnour, "that I would give to the mere pupil, +whose qualities are not yet tried, powers that might change the face of +the social world? The last secrets are intrusted only to him of whose +virtue the Master is convinced. Patience! It is labour itself that is +the great purifier of the mind; and by degrees the secrets will grow +upon thyself as thy mind becomes riper to receive them." + +At last Mejnour professed himself satisfied with the progress made by +his pupil. "The hour now arrives," he said, "when thou mayst pass the +great but airy barrier,--when thou mayst gradually confront the terrible +Dweller of the Threshold. Continue thy labours--continue to surpass +thine impatience for results until thou canst fathom the causes. I leave +thee for one month; if at the end of that period, when I return, the +tasks set thee are completed, and thy mind prepared by contemplation +and austere thought for the ordeal, I promise thee the ordeal shall +commence. One caution alone I give thee: regard it as a peremptory +command, enter not this chamber!" (They were then standing in the room +where their experiments had been chiefly made, and in which Glyndon, on +the night he had sought the solitude of the mystic, had nearly fallen a +victim to his intrusion.) + +"Enter not this chamber till my return; or, above all, if by any search +for materials necessary to thy toils thou shouldst venture hither, +forbear to light the naphtha in those vessels, and to open the vases on +yonder shelves. I leave the key of the room in thy keeping, in order to +try thy abstinence and self-control. Young man, this very temptation is +a part of thy trial." + +With that, Mejnour placed the key in his hands; and at sunset he left +the castle. + +For several days Glyndon continued immersed in employments which +strained to the utmost all the faculties of his intellect. Even the most +partial success depended so entirely on the abstraction of the mind, and +the minuteness of its calculations, that there was scarcely room for any +other thought than those absorbed in the occupation. And doubtless this +perpetual strain of the faculties was the object of Mejnour in works +that did not seem exactly pertinent to the purposes in view. As the +study of the elementary mathematics, for example, is not so profitable +in the solving of problems, useless in our after-callings, as it is +serviceable in training the intellect to the comprehension and analysis +of general truths. + +But in less than half the time which Mejnour had stated for the duration +of his absence, all that the mystic had appointed to his toils was +completed by the pupil; and then his mind, thus relieved from the +drudgery and mechanism of employment, once more sought occupation in dim +conjecture and restless fancies. His inquisitive and rash nature grew +excited by the prohibition of Mejnour, and he found himself gazing +too often, with perturbed and daring curiosity, upon the key of the +forbidden chamber. He began to feel indignant at a trial of constancy +which he deemed frivolous and puerile. What nursery tales of Bluebeard +and his closet were revived to daunt and terrify him! How could the +mere walls of a chamber, in which he had so often securely pursued his +labours, start into living danger? If haunted, it could be but by those +delusions which Mejnour had taught him to despise,--a shadowy lion,--a +chemical phantasm! Tush! he lost half his awe of Mejnour, when he +thought that by such tricks the sage could practise upon the very +intellect he had awakened and instructed! Still he resisted the impulses +of his curiosity and his pride, and, to escape from their dictation, he +took long rambles on the hills, or amidst the valleys that surrounded +the castle,--seeking by bodily fatigue to subdue the unreposing mind. +One day suddenly emerging from a dark ravine, he came upon one of those +Italian scenes of rural festivity and mirth in which the classic age +appears to revive. It was a festival, partly agricultural, partly +religious, held yearly by the peasants of that district. Assembled +at the outskirts of a village, animated crowds, just returned from a +procession to a neighbouring chapel, were now forming themselves into +groups: the old to taste the vintage, the young to dance,--all to be +gay and happy. This sudden picture of easy joy and careless ignorance, +contrasting so forcibly with the intense studies and that parching +desire for wisdom which had so long made up his own life, and burned at +his own heart, sensibly affected Glyndon. As he stood aloof and gazing +on them, the young man felt once more that he was young. The memory of +all he had been content to sacrifice spoke to him like the sharp voice +of remorse. The flitting forms of the women in their picturesque attire, +their happy laughter ringing through the cool, still air of the autumn +noon, brought back to the heart, or rather perhaps to the senses, the +images of his past time, the "golden shepherd hours," when to live was +but to enjoy. + +He approached nearer and nearer to the scene, and suddenly a noisy +group swept round him; and Maestro Paolo, tapping him familiarly on the +shoulder, exclaimed in a hearty voice, "Welcome, Excellency!--we are +rejoiced to see you amongst us." Glyndon was about to reply to this +salutation, when his eyes rested upon the face of a young girl leaning +on Paolo's arm, of a beauty so attractive that his colour rose and his +heart beat as he encountered her gaze. Her eyes sparkled with a roguish +and petulant mirth, her parted lips showed teeth like pearls; as if +impatient at the pause of her companion from the revel of the rest, +her little foot beat the ground to a measure that she half-hummed, +half-chanted. Paolo laughed as he saw the effect the girl had produced +upon the young foreigner. + +"Will you not dance, Excellency? Come, lay aside your greatness, and be +merry, like us poor devils. See how our pretty Fillide is longing for a +partner. Take compassion on her." + +Fillide pouted at this speech, and, disengaging her arm from Paolo's, +turned away, but threw over her shoulder a glance half inviting, half +defying. Glyndon, almost involuntarily, advanced to her, and addressed +her. + +Oh, yes; he addresses her! She looks down, and smiles. Paolo leaves them +to themselves, sauntering off with a devil-me-carish air. Fillide speaks +now, and looks up at the scholar's face with arch invitation. He shakes +his head; Fillide laughs, and her laugh is silvery. She points to a gay +mountaineer, who is tripping up to her merrily. Why does Glyndon feel +jealous? Why, when she speaks again, does he shake his head no more? He +offers his hand; Fillide blushes, and takes it with a demure coquetry. +What! is it so, indeed! They whirl into the noisy circle of the +revellers. Ha! ha! is not this better than distilling herbs, and +breaking thy brains on Pythagorean numbers? How lightly Fillide bounds +along! How her lithesome waist supples itself to thy circling arm! +Tara-ra-tara, ta-tara, rara-ra! What the devil is in the measure that +it makes the blood course like quicksilver through the veins? Was there +ever a pair of eyes like Fillide's? Nothing of the cold stars there! Yet +how they twinkle and laugh at thee! And that rosy, pursed-up mouth that +will answer so sparingly to thy flatteries, as if words were a waste of +time, and kisses were their proper language. Oh, pupil of Mejnour! Oh, +would-be Rosicrucian, Platonist, Magian, I know not what! I am ashamed +of thee! What, in the names of Averroes and Burri and Agrippa and Hermes +have become of thy austere contemplations? Was it for this thou didst +resign Viola? I don't think thou hast the smallest recollection of the +elixir or the Cabala. Take care! What are you about, sir? Why do you +clasp that small hand locked within your own? Why do you--Tara-rara +tara-ra tara-rara-ra, rarara, ta-ra, a-ra! Keep your eyes off those +slender ankles and that crimson bodice! Tara-rara-ra! There they go +again! And now they rest under the broad trees. The revel has whirled +away from them. They hear--or do they not hear--the laughter at the +distance? They see--or if they have their eyes about them, they SHOULD +see--couple after couple gliding by, love-talking and love-looking. But +I will lay a wager, as they sit under that tree, and the round sun goes +down behind the mountains, that they see or hear very little except +themselves. + +"Hollo, Signor Excellency! and how does your partner please you? Come +and join our feast, loiterers; one dances more merrily after wine." + +Down goes the round sun; up comes the autumn moon. Tara, tara, rarara, +rarara, tarara-ra! Dancing again; is it a dance, or some movement gayer, +noisier, wilder still? How they glance and gleam through the night +shadows, those flitting forms! What confusion!--what order! Ha, that is +the Tarantula dance; Maestro Paolo foots it bravely! Diavolo, what +fury! the Tarantula has stung them all. Dance or die; it is fury,--the +Corybantes, the Maenads, the--Ho, ho! more wine! the Sabbat of the +Witches at Benevento is a joke to this! From cloud to cloud wanders the +moon,--now shining, now lost. Dimness while the maiden blushes; light +when the maiden smiles. + +"Fillide, thou art an enchantress!" + +"Buona notte, Excellency; you will see me again!" + +"Ah, young man," said an old, decrepit, hollow-eyed octogenarian, +leaning on his staff, "make the best of your youth. I, too, once had +a Fillide! I was handsomer than you then! Alas! if we could be always +young!" + +"Always young!" Glyndon started, as he turned his gaze from the fresh, +fair, rosy face of the girl, and saw the eyes dropping rheum, the yellow +wrinkled skin, the tottering frame of the old man. + +"Ha, ha!" said the decrepit creature, hobbling near to him, and with a +malicious laugh. "Yet I, too, was young once! Give me a baioccho for a +glass of aqua vitae!" + +Tara, rara, ra-rara, tara, rara-ra! There dances Youth! Wrap thy rags +round thee, and totter off, Old Age! + + + +CHAPTER 4.VI. + + Whilest Calidore does follow that faire mayd, + Unmindful of his vow and high beheast + Which by the Faerie Queene was on him layd. + --Spenser, "Faerie Queene," cant. x. s. 1. + +It was that grey, indistinct, struggling interval between the night and +the dawn, when Clarence stood once more in his chamber. The abstruse +calculations lying on his table caught his eye, and filled him with a +sentiment of weariness and distaste. But--"Alas, if we could be +always young! Oh, thou horrid spectre of the old, rheum-eyed man! +What apparition can the mystic chamber shadow forth more ugly and more +hateful than thou? Oh, yes, if we could be always young! But not [thinks +the neophyte now]--not to labour forever at these crabbed figures and +these cold compounds of herbs and drugs. No; but to enjoy, to love, to +revel! What should be the companion of youth but pleasure? And the gift +of eternal youth may be mine this very hour! What means this prohibition +of Mejnour's? Is it not of the same complexion as his ungenerous +reserve even in the minutest secrets of chemistry, or the numbers of +his Cabala?--compelling me to perform all the toils, and yet withholding +from me the knowledge of the crowning result? No doubt he will still, +on his return, show me that the great mystery CAN be attained; but will +still forbid ME to attain it. Is it not as if he desired to keep my +youth the slave to his age; to make me dependent solely on himself; to +bind me to a journeyman's service by perpetual excitement to curiosity, +and the sight of the fruits he places beyond my lips?" These, and many +reflections still more repining, disturbed and irritated him. Heated +with wine--excited by the wild revels he had left--he was unable to +sleep. The image of that revolting Old Age which Time, unless defeated, +must bring upon himself, quickened the eagerness of his desire for the +dazzling and imperishable Youth he ascribed to Zanoni. The prohibition +only served to create a spirit of defiance. The reviving day, laughing +jocundly through his lattice, dispelled all the fears and superstitions +that belong to night. The mystic chamber presented to his imagination +nothing to differ from any other apartment in the castle. What foul or +malignant apparition could harm him in the light of that blessed sun! +It was the peculiar, and on the whole most unhappy, contradiction in +Glyndon's nature, that while his reasonings led him to doubt,--and doubt +rendered him in MORAL conduct irresolute and unsteady; he was PHYSICALLY +brave to rashness. Nor is this uncommon: scepticism and presumption are +often twins. When a man of this character determines upon any action, +personal fear never deters him; and for the moral fear, any sophistry +suffices to self-will. Almost without analysing himself the mental +process by which his nerves hardened themselves and his limbs moved, +he traversed the corridor, gained Mejnour's apartment, and opened the +forbidden door. All was as he had been accustomed to see it, save +that on a table in the centre of the room lay open a large volume. He +approached, and gazed on the characters on the page; they were in a +cipher, the study of which had made a part of his labours. With but +slight difficulty he imagined that he interpreted the meaning of the +first sentences, and that they ran thus:-- + +"To quaff the inner life, is to see the outer life: to live in defiance +of time, is to live in the whole. He who discovers the elixir discovers +what lies in space; for the spirit that vivifies the frame strengthens +the senses. There is attraction in the elementary principle of light. +In the lamps of Rosicrucius the fire is the pure elementary principle. +Kindle the lamps while thou openst the vessel that contains the elixir, +and the light attracts towards thee those beings whose life is that +light. Beware of Fear. Fear is the deadliest enemy to Knowledge." Here +the ciphers changed their character, and became incomprehensible. But +had he not read enough? Did not the last sentence suffice?--"Beware of +Fear!" It was as if Mejnour had purposely left the page open,--as if the +trial was, in truth, the reverse of the one pretended; as if the mystic +had designed to make experiment of his COURAGE while affecting but that +of his FORBEARANCE. Not Boldness, but Fear, was the deadliest enemy +to Knowledge. He moved to the shelves on which the crystal vases were +placed; with an untrembling hand he took from one of them the stopper, +and a delicious odor suddenly diffused itself through the room. The air +sparkled as if with a diamond-dust. A sense of unearthly delight,--of an +existence that seemed all spirit, flashed through his whole frame; and +a faint, low, but exquisite music crept, thrilling, through the chamber. +At this moment he heard a voice in the corridor calling on his name; +and presently there was a knock at the door without. "Are you there, +signor?" said the clear tones of Maestro Paolo. Glyndon hastily reclosed +and replaced the vial, and bidding Paolo await him in his own apartment, +tarried till he heard the intruder's steps depart; he then reluctantly +quitted the room. As he locked the door, he still heard the dying +strain of that fairy music; and with a light step and a joyous heart he +repaired to Paolo, inly resolving to visit again the chamber at an hour +when his experiment would be safe from interruption. + +As he crossed his threshold, Paolo started back, and exclaimed, "Why, +Excellency! I scarcely recognise you! Amusement, I see, is a great +beautifier to the young. Yesterday you looked so pale and haggard; but +Fillide's merry eyes have done more for you than the Philosopher's +Stone (saints forgive me for naming it) ever did for the wizards." +And Glyndon, glancing at the old Venetian mirror as Paolo spoke, was +scarcely less startled than Paolo himself at the change in his own mien +and bearing. His form, before bent with thought, seemed to him taller by +half the head, so lithesome and erect rose his slender stature; his +eyes glowed, his cheeks bloomed with health and the innate and pervading +pleasure. If the mere fragrance of the elixir was thus potent, well +might the alchemists have ascribed life and youth to the draught! + +"You must forgive me, Excellency, for disturbing you," said Paolo, +producing a letter from his pouch; "but our Patron has just written to +me to say that he will be here to-morrow, and desired me to lose not a +moment in giving to yourself this billet, which he enclosed." + +"Who brought the letter?" + +"A horseman, who did not wait for any reply." + +Glyndon opened the letter, and read as follows:-- + +"I return a week sooner than I had intended, and you will expect me +to-morrow. You will then enter on the ordeal you desire, but remember +that, in doing so, you must reduce Being as far as possible into Mind. +The senses must be mortified and subdued,--not the whisper of one +passion heard. Thou mayst be master of the Cabala and the Chemistry; but +thou must be master also over the Flesh and the Blood,--over Love +and Vanity, Ambition and Hate. I will trust to find thee so. Fast and +meditate till we meet!" + +Glyndon crumpled the letter in his hand with a smile of disdain. What! +more drudgery,--more abstinence! Youth without love and pleasure! Ha, +ha! baffled Mejnour, thy pupil shall gain thy secrets without thine aid! + +"And Fillide! I passed her cottage in my way,--she blushed and sighed +when I jested her about you, Excellency!" + +"Well, Paolo! I thank thee for so charming an introduction. Thine must +be a rare life." + +"Ah, Excellency, while we are young, nothing like adventure,--except +love, wine, and laughter!" + +"Very true. Farewell, Maestro Paolo; we will talk more with each other +in a few days." + +All that morning Glyndon was almost overpowered with the new sentiment +of happiness that had entered into him. He roamed into the woods, and +he felt a pleasure that resembled his earlier life of an artist, but a +pleasure yet more subtle and vivid, in the various colours of the +autumn foliage. Certainly Nature seemed to be brought closer to him; he +comprehended better all that Mejnour had often preached to him of the +mystery of sympathies and attractions. He was about to enter into the +same law as those mute children of the forests. He was to know THE +RENEWAL OF LIFE; the seasons that chilled to winter should yet bring +again the bloom and the mirth of spring. Man's common existence is as +one year to the vegetable world: he has his spring, his summer, his +autumn, and winter,--but only ONCE. But the giant oaks round him go +through a revolving series of verdure and youth, and the green of the +centenarian is as vivid in the beams of May as that of the sapling by +its side. "Mine shall be your spring, but not your winter!" exclaimed +the aspirant. + +Wrapped in these sanguine and joyous reveries, Glyndon, quitting the +woods, found himself amidst cultivated fields and vineyards to which his +footstep had not before wandered; and there stood, by the skirts of a +green lane that reminded him of verdant England, a modest house,--half +cottage, half farm. The door was open, and he saw a girl at work with +her distaff. She looked up, uttered a slight cry, and, tripping gayly +into the lane to his side, he recognised the dark-eyed Fillide. + +"Hist!" she said, archly putting her finger to her lip; "do not speak +loud,--my mother is asleep within; and I knew you would come to see me. +It is kind!" + +Glyndon, with a little embarrassment, accepted the compliment to his +kindness, which he did not exactly deserve. "You have thought, then, of +me, fair Fillide?" + +"Yes," answered the girl, colouring, but with that frank, bold +ingenuousness, which characterises the females of Italy, especially +of the lower class, and in the southern provinces,--"oh, yes! I have +thought of little else. Paolo said he knew you would visit me." + +"And what relation is Paolo to you?" + +"None; but a good friend to us all. My brother is one of his band." + +"One of his band!--a robber?" + +"We of the mountains do not call a mountaineer 'a robber,' signor." + +"I ask pardon. Do you not tremble sometimes for your brother's life? The +law--" + +"Law never ventures into these defiles. Tremble for him! No. My father +and grandsire were of the same calling. I often wish I were a man!" + +"By these lips, I am enchanted that your wish cannot be realised." + +"Fie, signor! And do you really love me?" + +"With my whole heart!" + +"And I thee!" said the girl, with a candour that seemed innocent, as she +suffered him to clasp her hand. + +"But," she added, "thou wilt soon leave us; and I--" She stopped short, +and the tears stood in her eyes. + +There was something dangerous in this, it must be confessed. Certainly +Fillide had not the seraphic loveliness of Viola; but hers was a beauty +that equally at least touched the senses. Perhaps Glyndon had never +really loved Viola; perhaps the feelings with which she had inspired +him were not of that ardent character which deserves the name of love. +However that be, he thought, as he gazed on those dark eyes, that he had +never loved before. + +"And couldst thou not leave thy mountains?" he whispered, as he drew yet +nearer to her. + +"Dost thou ask me?" she said, retreating, and looking him steadfastly +in the face. "Dost thou know what we daughters of the mountains are? You +gay, smooth cavaliers of cities seldom mean what you speak. With you, +love is amusement; with us, it is life. Leave these mountains! Well! I +should not leave my nature." + +"Keep thy nature ever,--it is a sweet one." + +"Yes, sweet while thou art true; stern, if thou art faithless. Shall I +tell thee what I--what the girls of this country are? Daughters of men +whom you call robbers, we aspire to be the companions of our lovers or +our husbands. We love ardently; we own it boldly. We stand by your side +in danger; we serve you as slaves in safety: we never change, and we +resent change. You may reproach, strike us, trample us as a dog,--we +bear all without a murmur; betray us, and no tiger is more relentless. +Be true, and our hearts reward you; be false, and our hands revenge! +Dost thou love me now?" + +During this speech the Italian's countenance had most eloquently aided +her words,--by turns soft, frank, fierce,--and at the last question she +inclined her head humbly, and stood, as in fear of his reply, before +him. The stern, brave, wild spirit, in which what seemed unfeminine +was yet, if I may so say, still womanly, did not recoil, it rather +captivated Glyndon. He answered readily, briefly, and freely, +"Fillide,--yes!" + +Oh, "yes!" forsooth, Clarence Glyndon! Every light nature answers "yes" +lightly to such a question from lips so rosy! Have a care,--have a care! +Why the deuce, Mejnour, do you leave your pupil of four-and-twenty to +the mercy of these wild cats-a-mountain! Preach fast, and abstinence, +and sublime renunciation of the cheats of the senses! Very well in +you, sir, Heaven knows how many ages old; but at four-and-twenty, your +Hierophant would have kept you out of Fillide's way, or you would have +had small taste for the Cabala. + +And so they stood, and talked, and vowed, and whispered, till the girl's +mother made some noise within the house, and Fillide bounded back to the +distaff, her finger once more on her lip. + +"There is more magic in Fillide than in Mejnour," said Glyndon to +himself, walking gayly home; "yet on second thoughts, I know not if I +quite so well like a character so ready for revenge. But he who has the +real secret can baffle even the vengeance of a woman, and disarm all +danger!" + +Sirrah! dost thou even already meditate the possibility of treason? +Oh, well said Zanoni, "to pour pure water into the muddy well does but +disturb the mud." + + + +CHAPTER 4.VII. + + Cernis, custodia qualis + Vestibulo sedeat? facies quae limina servet? + "Aeneid," lib. vi. 574. + + (See you what porter sits within the vestibule?--what face + watches at the threshold?) + +And it is profound night. All is at rest within the old castle,--all is +breathless under the melancholy stars. Now is the time. Mejnour with his +austere wisdom,--Mejnour the enemy to love; Mejnour, whose eye will read +thy heart, and refuse thee the promised secrets because the sunny face +of Fillide disturbs the lifeless shadow that he calls repose,--Mejnour +comes to-morrow! Seize the night! Beware of fear! Never, or this hour! +So, brave youth,--brave despite all thy errors,--so, with a steady +pulse, thy hand unlocks once more the forbidden door. + +He placed his lamp on the table beside the book, which still lay there +opened; he turned over the leaves, but could not decipher their meaning +till he came to the following passage:-- + +"When, then, the pupil is thus initiated and prepared, let him open the +casement, light the lamps, and bathe his temples with the elixir. He +must beware how he presume yet to quaff the volatile and fiery spirit. +To taste till repeated inhalations have accustomed the frame gradually +to the ecstatic liquid, is to know not life, but death." + +He could penetrate no farther into the instructions; the cipher again +changed. He now looked steadily and earnestly round the chamber. The +moonlight came quietly through the lattice as his hand opened it, +and seemed, as it rested on the floor, and filled the walls, like the +presence of some ghostly and mournful Power. He ranged the mystic lamps +(nine in number) round the centre of the room, and lighted them one by +one. A flame of silvery and azure tints sprung up from each, and lighted +the apartment with a calm and yet most dazzling splendour; but presently +this light grew more soft and dim, as a thin, grey cloud, like a mist, +gradually spread over the room; and an icy thrill shot through the heart +of the Englishman, and quickly gathered over him like the coldness +of death. Instinctively aware of his danger, he tottered, though with +difficulty, for his limbs seemed rigid and stone-like, to the shelf that +contained the crystal vials; hastily he inhaled the spirit, and laved +his temples with the sparkling liquid. The same sensation of vigour +and youth, and joy and airy lightness, that he had felt in the morning, +instantaneously replaced the deadly numbness that just before had +invaded the citadel of life. He stood, with his arms folded on his bosom +erect and dauntless, to watch what should ensue. + +The vapour had now assumed almost the thickness and seeming consistency +of a snow-cloud; the lamps piercing it like stars. And now he distinctly +saw shapes, somewhat resembling in outline those of the human form, +gliding slowly and with regular evolutions through the cloud. They +appeared bloodless; their bodies were transparent, and contracted or +expanded like the folds of a serpent. As they moved in majestic order, +he heard a low sound--the ghost, as it were, of voice--which each caught +and echoed from the other; a low sound, but musical, which seemed the +chant of some unspeakably tranquil joy. None of these apparitions heeded +him. His intense longing to accost them, to be of them, to make one of +this movement of aerial happiness,--for such it seemed to him,--made him +stretch forth his arms and seek to cry aloud, but only an inarticulate +whisper passed his lips; and the movement and the music went on the same +as if the mortal were not there. Slowly they glided round and aloft, +till, in the same majestic order, one after one, they floated through +the casement and were lost in the moonlight; then, as his eyes followed +them, the casement became darkened with some object undistinguishable at +the first gaze, but which sufficed mysteriously to change into ineffable +horror the delight he had before experienced. By degrees this object +shaped itself to his sight. It was as that of a human head covered with +a dark veil through which glared, with livid and demoniac fire, eyes +that froze the marrow of his bones. Nothing else of the face was +distinguishable,--nothing but those intolerable eyes; but his terror, +that even at the first seemed beyond nature to endure, was increased a +thousand-fold, when, after a pause, the phantom glided slowly into the +chamber. + +The cloud retreated from it as it advanced; the bright lamps grew wan, +and flickered restlessly as at the breath of its presence. Its form was +veiled as the face, but the outline was that of a female; yet it moved +not as move even the ghosts that simulate the living. It seemed rather +to crawl as some vast misshapen reptile; and pausing, at length it +cowered beside the table which held the mystic volume, and again fixed +its eyes through the filmy veil on the rash invoker. All fancies, the +most grotesque, of monk or painter in the early North, would have failed +to give to the visage of imp or fiend that aspect of deadly malignity +which spoke to the shuddering nature in those eyes alone. All else +so dark,--shrouded, veiled and larva-like. But that burning glare so +intense, so livid, yet so living, had in it something that was almost +HUMAN in its passion of hate and mockery,--something that served to +show that the shadowy Horror was not all a spirit, but partook of +matter enough, at least, to make it more deadly and fearful an enemy to +material forms. As, clinging with the grasp of agony to the wall,--his +hair erect, his eyeballs starting, he still gazed back upon that +appalling gaze,--the Image spoke to him: his soul rather than his ear +comprehended the words it said. + +"Thou hast entered the immeasurable region. I am the Dweller of the +Threshold. What wouldst thou with me? Silent? Dost thou fear me? Am +I not thy beloved? Is it not for me that thou hast rendered up the +delights of thy race? Wouldst thou be wise? Mine is the wisdom of the +countless ages. Kiss me, my mortal lover." And the Horror crawled near +and nearer to him; it crept to his side, its breath breathed upon his +cheek! With a sharp cry he fell to the earth insensible, and knew no +more till, far in the noon of the next day, he opened his eyes and found +himself in his bed,--the glorious sun streaming through his lattice, +and the bandit Paolo by his side, engaged in polishing his carbine, and +whistling a Calabrian love-air. + + + +CHAPTER 4.VIII. + + Thus man pursues his weary calling, + And wrings the hard life from the sky, + While happiness unseen is falling + Down from God's bosom silently. + --Schiller. + +In one of those islands whose history the imperishable literature and +renown of Athens yet invest with melancholy interest, and on which +Nature, in whom "there is nothing melancholy," still bestows a glory of +scenery and climate equally radiant for the freeman or the +slave,--the Ionian, the Venetian, the Gaul, the Turk, or the restless +Briton,--Zanoni had fixed his bridal home. There the air carries with it +the perfumes of the plains for miles along the blue, translucent deep. +(See Dr. Holland's "Travels to the Ionian Isles," etc., page 18.) Seen +from one of its green sloping heights, the island he had selected seemed +one delicious garden. The towers and turrets of its capital gleaming +amidst groves of oranges and lemons; vineyards and olive-woods filling +up the valleys, and clambering along the hill-sides; and villa, farm, +and cottage covered with luxuriant trellises of dark-green leaves and +purple fruit. For there the prodigal beauty yet seems half to justify +those graceful superstitions of a creed that, too enamoured of earth, +rather brought the deities to man, than raised the man to their less +alluring and less voluptuous Olympus. + +And still to the fishermen, weaving yet their antique dances on the +sand; to the maiden, adorning yet, with many a silver fibula, her glossy +tresses under the tree that overshadows her tranquil cot,--the same +Great Mother that watched over the wise of Samos, the democracy of +Corcyra, the graceful and deep-taught loveliness of Miletus, smiles +as graciously as of yore. For the North, philosophy and freedom are +essentials to human happiness; in the lands which Aphrodite rose from +the waves to govern, as the Seasons, hand in hand, stood to welcome her +on the shores, Nature is all sufficient. (Homeric Hymn.) + +The isle which Zanoni had selected was one of the loveliest in that +divine sea. His abode, at some distance from the city, but near one of +the creeks on the shore, belonged to a Venetian, and, though small, had +more of elegance than the natives ordinarily cared for. On the seas, and +in sight, rode his vessel. His Indians, as before, ministered in +mute gravity to the service of the household. No spot could be more +beautiful,--no solitude less invaded. To the mysterious knowledge of +Zanoni, to the harmless ignorance of Viola, the babbling and garish +world of civilised man was alike unheeded. The loving sky and the lovely +earth are companions enough to Wisdom and to Ignorance while they love. + +Although, as I have before said, there was nothing in the visible +occupations of Zanoni that betrayed a cultivator of the occult sciences, +his habits were those of a man who remembers or reflects. He loved +to roam alone, chiefly at dawn, or at night, when the moon was clear +(especially in each month, at its rise and full), miles and miles away +over the rich inlands of the island, and to cull herbs and flowers, +which he hoarded with jealous care. Sometimes, at the dead of night, +Viola would wake by an instinct that told her he was not by her side, +and, stretching out her arms, find that the instinct had not deceived +her. But she early saw that he was reserved on his peculiar habits; and +if at times a chill, a foreboding, a suspicious awe crept over her, she +forebore to question him. + +But his rambles were not always unaccompanied,--he took pleasure in +excursions less solitary. Often, when the sea lay before them like +a lake, the barren dreariness of the opposite coast of Cephallenia +contrasting the smiling shores on which they dwelt, Viola and himself +would pass days in cruising slowly around the coast, or in visits to +the neighbouring isles. Every spot of the Greek soil, "that fair +Fable-Land," seemed to him familiar; and as he conversed of the past and +its exquisite traditions, he taught Viola to love the race from which +have descended the poetry and the wisdom of the world. There was much in +Zanoni, as she knew him better, that deepened the fascination in which +Viola was from the first enthralled. His love for herself was so tender, +so vigilant, and had that best and most enduring attribute, that it +seemed rather grateful for the happiness in its own cares than vain of +the happiness it created. His habitual mood with all who approached him +was calm and gentle, almost to apathy. An angry word never passed his +lips,--an angry gleam never shot from his eyes. Once they had been +exposed to the danger not uncommon in those then half-savage lands. Some +pirates who infested the neighbouring coasts had heard of the arrival +of the strangers, and the seamen Zanoni employed had gossiped of their +master's wealth. One night, after Viola had retired to rest, she was +awakened by a slight noise below. Zanoni was not by her side; she +listened in some alarm. Was that a groan that came upon her ear? She +started up, she went to the door; all was still. A footstep now slowly +approached, and Zanoni entered calm as usual, and seemed unconscious of +her fears. + +The next morning three men were found dead at the threshold of the +principal entrance, the door of which had been forced. They were +recognised in the neighbourhood as the most sanguinary and terrible +marauders of the coasts,--men stained with a thousand murders, and who +had never hitherto failed in any attempt to which the lust of rapine +had impelled them. The footsteps of many others were tracked to the +seashore. It seemed that their accomplices must have fled on the death +of their leaders. But when the Venetian Proveditore, or authority, of +the island, came to examine into the matter, the most unaccountable +mystery was the manner in which these ruffians had met their fate. +Zanoni had not stirred from the apartment in which he ordinarily pursued +his chemical studies. None of the servants had even been disturbed from +their slumbers. No marks of human violence were on the bodies of the +dead. They died, and made no sign. From that moment Zanoni's house--nay, +the whole vicinity--was sacred. The neighbouring villages, rejoiced +to be delivered from a scourge, regarded the stranger as one whom the +Pagiana (or Virgin) held under her especial protection. + +In truth, the lively Greeks around, facile to all external impressions, +and struck with the singular and majestic beauty of the man who knew +their language as a native, whose voice often cheered them in their +humble sorrows, and whose hand was never closed to their wants, +long after he had left their shore preserved his memory by grateful +traditions, and still point to the lofty platanus beneath which they had +often seen him seated, alone and thoughtful, in the heats of noon. But +Zanoni had haunts less open to the gaze than the shade of the platanus. +In that isle there are the bituminous springs which Herodotus has +commemorated. Often at night, the moon, at least, beheld him emerging +from the myrtle and cystus that clothe the hillocks around the marsh +that imbeds the pools containing the inflammable materia, all the +medical uses of which, as applied to the nerves of organic life, modern +science has not yet perhaps explored. Yet more often would he pass +his hours in a cavern, by the loneliest part of the beach, where the +stalactites seem almost arranged by the hand of art, and which the +superstition of the peasants associates, in some ancient legends, with +the numerous and almost incessant earthquakes to which the island is so +singularly subjected. + +Whatever the pursuits that instigated these wanderings and favoured +these haunts, either they were linked with, or else subordinate to, one +main and master desire, which every fresh day passed in the sweet human +company of Viola confirmed and strengthened. + +The scene that Glyndon had witnessed in his trance was faithful to +truth. And some little time after the date of that night, Viola +was dimly aware that an influence, she knew not of what nature, was +struggling to establish itself over her happy life. Visions indistinct +and beautiful, such as those she had known in her earlier days, but more +constant and impressive, began to haunt her night and day when Zanoni +was absent, to fade in his presence, and seem less fair than THAT. +Zanoni questioned her eagerly and minutely of these visitations, but +seemed dissatisfied, and at times perplexed, by her answers. + +"Tell me not," he said, one day, "of those unconnected images, those +evolutions of starry shapes in a choral dance, or those delicious +melodies that seem to thee of the music and the language of the distant +spheres. Has no ONE shape been to thee more distinct and more beautiful +than the rest,--no voice uttering, or seeming to utter, thine own +tongue, and whispering to thee of strange secrets and solemn knowledge?" + +"No; all is confused in these dreams, whether of day or night; and when +at the sound of thy footsteps I recover, my memory retains nothing but +a vague impression of happiness. How different--how cold--to the rapture +of hanging on thy smile, and listening to thy voice, when it says, 'I +love thee!'" + +"Yet, how is it that visions less fair than these once seemed to thee +so alluring? How is it that they then stirred thy fancies and filled +thy heart? Once thou didst desire a fairy-land, and now thou seemest so +contented with common life." + +"Have I not explained it to thee before? Is it common life, then, to +love, and to live with the one we love? My true fairy-land is won! Speak +to me of no other." + +And so night surprised them by the lonely beach; and Zanoni, allured +from his sublimer projects, and bending over that tender face, forgot +that, in the Harmonious Infinite which spread around, there were other +worlds than that one human heart. + + + +CHAPTER 4.IX. + + There is a principle of the soul, superior to all nature, through + which we are capable of surpassing the order and systems of the + world. When the soul is elevated to natures better than itself, + THEN it is entirely separated from subordinate natures, exchanges + this for another life, and, deserting the order of things with + which it was connected, links and mingles itself with another. + --Iamblichus. + +"Adon-Ai! Adon-Ai!--appear, appear!" + +And in the lonely cave, whence once had gone forth the oracles of +a heathen god, there emerged from the shadows of fantastic rocks a +luminous and gigantic column, glittering and shifting. It resembled the +shining but misty spray which, seen afar off, a fountain seems to send +up on a starry night. The radiance lit the stalactites, the crags, +the arches of the cave, and shed a pale and tremulous splendour on the +features of Zanoni. + +"Son of Eternal Light," said the invoker, "thou to whose knowledge, +grade after grade, race after race, I attained at last, on the +broad Chaldean plains; thou from whom I have drawn so largely of the +unutterable knowledge that yet eternity alone can suffice to drain; thou +who, congenial with myself, so far as our various beings will permit, +hast been for centuries my familiar and my friend,--answer me and +counsel!" + +From the column there emerged a shape of unimaginable glory. Its +face was that of a man in its first youth, but solemn, as with the +consciousness of eternity and the tranquillity of wisdom; light, like +starbeams, flowed through its transparent veins; light made its limbs +themselves, and undulated, in restless sparkles, through the waves of +its dazzling hair. With its arms folded on its breast, it stood distant +a few feet from Zanoni, and its low voice murmured gently, "My counsels +were sweet to thee once; and once, night after night, thy soul could +follow my wings through the untroubled splendours of the Infinite. Now +thou hast bound thyself back to the earth by its strongest chains, and +the attraction to the clay is more potent than the sympathies that drew +to thy charms the Dweller of the Starbeam and the Air. When last thy +soul hearkened to me, the senses already troubled thine intellect and +obscured thy vision. Once again I come to thee; but thy power even to +summon me to thy side is fading from thy spirit, as sunshine fades from +the wave when the winds drive the cloud between the ocean and the sky." + +"Alas, Adon-Ai!" answered the seer, mournfully, "I know too well the +conditions of the being which thy presence was wont to rejoice. I know +that our wisdom comes but from the indifference to the things of the +world which the wisdom masters. The mirror of the soul cannot reflect +both earth and heaven; and the one vanishes from the surface as the +other is glassed upon its deeps. But it is not to restore me to that +sublime abstraction in which the intellect, free and disembodied, rises, +region after region, to the spheres,--that once again, and with the +agony and travail of enfeebled power I have called thee to mine aid. I +love; and in love I begin to live in the sweet humanities of another. If +wise, yet in all which makes danger powerless against myself, or those +on whom I can gaze from the calm height of indifferent science, I am +blind as the merest mortal to the destinies of the creature that makes +my heart beat with the passions which obscure my gaze." + +"What matter!" answered Adon-Ai. "Thy love must be but a mockery of the +name; thou canst not love as they do for whom there are death and the +grave. A short time,--like a day in thy incalculable life,--and the form +thou dotest on is dust! Others of the nether world go hand in hand, each +with each, unto the tomb; hand in hand they ascend from the worm to new +cycles of existence. For thee, below are ages; for her, but hours. And +for her and thee--O poor, but mighty one!--will there be even a joint +hereafter! Through what grades and heavens of spiritualised being will +her soul have passed when thou, the solitary loiterer, comest from the +vapours of the earth to the gates of light!" + +"Son of the Starbeam, thinkest thou that this thought is not with me +forever; and seest thou not that I have invoked thee to hearken and +minister to my design? Readest thou not my desire and dream to raise the +conditions of her being to my own? Thou, Adon-Ai, bathing the celestial +joy that makes thy life in the oceans of eternal splendour,--thou, +save by the sympathies of knowledge, canst conjecture not what I, +the offspring of mortals, feel--debarred yet from the objects of the +tremendous and sublime ambition that first winged my desires above the +clay--when I see myself compelled to stand in this low world alone. I +have sought amongst my tribe for comrades, and in vain. At last I have +found a mate. The wild bird and the wild beast have theirs; and my +mastery over the malignant tribes of terror can banish their larvae from +the path that shall lead her upward, till the air of eternity fits the +frame for the elixir that baffles death." + +"And thou hast begun the initiation, and thou art foiled! I know it. +Thou hast conjured to her sleep the fairest visions; thou hast invoked +the loveliest children of the air to murmur their music to her trance, +and her soul heeds them not, and, returning to the earth, escapes from +their control. Blind one, wherefore? canst thou not perceive? Because +in her soul all is love. There is no intermediate passion with which the +things thou wouldst charm to her have association and affinities. Their +attraction is but to the desires and cravings of the INTELLECT. What +have they with the PASSION that is of earth, and the HOPE that goes +direct to heaven?" + +"But can there be no medium--no link--in which our souls, as our hearts, +can be united, and so mine may have influence over her own?" + +"Ask me not,--thou wilt not comprehend me!" + +"I adjure thee!--speak!" + +"When two souls are divided, knowest thou not that a third in which both +meet and live is the link between them!" + +"I do comprehend thee, Adon-Ai," said Zanoni, with a light of more human +joy upon his face than it had ever before been seen to wear; "and if my +destiny, which here is dark to mine eyes, vouchsafes to me the happy lot +of the humble,--if ever there be a child that I may clasp to my bosom +and call my own--" + +"And is it to be man at last, that thou hast aspired to be more than +man?" + +"But a child,--a second Viola!" murmured Zanoni, scarcely heeding the +Son of Light; "a young soul fresh from heaven, that I may rear from the +first moment it touches earth,--whose wings I may train to follow mine +through the glories of creation; and through whom the mother herself may +be led upward over the realm of death!" + +"Beware,--reflect! Knowest thou not that thy darkest enemy dwells in the +Real? Thy wishes bring thee near and nearer to humanity." + +"Ah, humanity is sweet!" answered Zanoni. + +And as the seer spoke, on the glorious face of Adon-Ai there broke a +smile. + + + +CHAPTER 4.X. + + Aeterna aeternus tribuit, mortalia confert + Mortalis; divina Deus, peritura caducus. + "Aurel. Prud. contra Symmachum," lib. ii. + + (The Eternal gives eternal things, the Mortal gathers mortal + things: God, that which is divine, and the perishable that which + is perishable.) + +EXTRACTS FROM THE LETTERS OF ZANONI TO MEJNOUR. + +Letter 1. + +Thou hast not informed me of the progress of thy pupil; and I fear that +so differently does circumstance shape the minds of the generations to +which we are descended, from the intense and earnest children of the +earlier world, that even thy most careful and elaborate guidance would +fail, with loftier and purer natures than that of the neophyte thou hast +admitted within thy gates. Even that third state of being, which the +Indian sage (The Brahmins, speaking of Brahm, say, "To the Omniscient +the three modes of being--sleep, waking, and trance--are not;" +distinctly recognising trance as a third and coequal condition of +being.) rightly recognises as being between the sleep and the waking, +and describes imperfectly by the name of TRANCE, is unknown to the +children of the Northern world; and few but would recoil to indulge it, +regarding its peopled calm as maya and delusion of the mind. Instead of +ripening and culturing that airy soil, from which Nature, duly known, +can evoke fruits so rich and flowers so fair, they strive but to exclude +it from their gaze; they esteem that struggle of the intellect from +men's narrow world to the spirit's infinite home, as a disease which the +leech must extirpate with pharmacy and drugs, and know not even that it +is from this condition of their being, in its most imperfect and infant +form, that poetry, music, art--all that belong to an Idea of Beauty +to which neither SLEEPING nor WAKING can furnish archetype and actual +semblance--take their immortal birth. When we, O Mejnour in the far +time, were ourselves the neophytes and aspirants, we were of a class +to which the actual world was shut and barred. Our forefathers had no +object in life but knowledge. From the cradle we were predestined and +reared to wisdom as to a priesthood. We commenced research where modern +Conjecture closes its faithless wings. And with us, those were common +elements of science which the sages of to-day disdain as wild +chimeras, or despair of as unfathomable mysteries. Even the fundamental +principles, the large yet simple theories of electricity and magnetism, +rest obscure and dim in the disputes of their blinded schools; yet, +even in our youth, how few ever attained to the first circle of the +brotherhood, and, after wearily enjoying the sublime privileges they +sought, they voluntarily abandoned the light of the sun, and sunk, +without effort, to the grave, like pilgrims in a trackless desert, +overawed by the stillness of their solitude, and appalled by the absence +of a goal. Thou, in whom nothing seems to live BUT THE DESIRE TO KNOW; +thou, who, indifferent whether it leads to weal or to woe, lendest +thyself to all who would tread the path of mysterious science, a human +book, insensate to the precepts it enounces,--thou hast ever sought, +and often made additions to our number. But to these have only been +vouchsafed partial secrets; vanity and passion unfitted them for the +rest; and now, without other interest than that of an experiment in +science, without love, and without pity, thou exposest this new soul +to the hazards of the tremendous ordeal! Thou thinkest that a zeal +so inquisitive, a courage so absolute and dauntless, may suffice to +conquer, where austerer intellect and purer virtue have so often failed. +Thou thinkest, too, that the germ of art that lies in the painter's +mind, as it comprehends in itself the entire embryo of power and beauty, +may be expanded into the stately flower of the Golden Science. It is a +new experiment to thee. Be gentle with thy neophyte, and if his nature +disappoint thee in the first stages of the process, dismiss him back to +the Real while it is yet time to enjoy the brief and outward life which +dwells in the senses, and closes with the tomb. And as I thus admonish +thee, O Mejnour, wilt thou smile at my inconsistent hopes? I, who have +so invariably refused to initiate others into our mysteries,--I begin at +last to comprehend why the great law, which binds man to his kind, even +when seeking most to set himself aloof from their condition, has made +thy cold and bloodless science the link between thyself and thy race; +why, THOU has sought converts and pupils; why, in seeing life after life +voluntarily dropping from our starry order, thou still aspirest to +renew the vanished, and repair the lost; why, amidst thy calculations, +restless and unceasing as the wheels of Nature herself, thou recoilest +from the THOUGHT TO BE ALONE! So with myself; at last I, too, seek a +convert, an equal,--I, too, shudder to be alone! What thou hast warned +me of has come to pass. Love reduces all things to itself. Either must I +be drawn down to the nature of the beloved, or hers must be lifted to +my own. As whatever belongs to true Art has always necessarily had +attraction for US, whose very being is in the ideal whence Art descends, +so in this fair creature I have learned, at last, the secret that bound +me to her at the first glance. The daughter of music,--music, passing +into her being, became poetry. It was not the stage that attracted her, +with its hollow falsehoods; it was the land in her own fancy which +the stage seemed to centre and represent. There the poetry found a +voice,--there it struggled into imperfect shape; and then (that land +insufficient for it) it fell back upon itself. It coloured her thoughts, +it suffused her soul; it asked not words, it created not things; it gave +birth but to emotions, and lavished itself on dreams. At last came love; +and there, as a river into the sea, it poured its restless waves, to +become mute and deep and still,--the everlasting mirror of the heavens. + +And is it not through this poetry which lies within her that she may +be led into the large poetry of the universe! Often I listen to her +careless talk, and find oracles in its unconscious beauty, as we find +strange virtues in some lonely flower. I see her mind ripening under my +eyes; and in its fair fertility what ever-teeming novelties of thought! +O Mejnour! how many of our tribe have unravelled the laws of the +universe,--have solved the riddles of the exterior nature, and deduced +the light from darkness! And is not the POET, who studies nothing but +the human heart, a greater philosopher than all? Knowledge and atheism +are incompatible. To know Nature is to know that there must be a God. +But does it require this to examine the method and architecture of +creation? Methinks, when I look upon a pure mind, however ignorant and +childlike, that I see the August and Immaterial One more clearly than in +all the orbs of matter which career at His bidding through space. + +Rightly is it the fundamental decree of our order, that we must impart +our secrets only to the pure. The most terrible part of the ordeal is +in the temptations that our power affords to the criminal. If it were +possible that a malevolent being could attain to our faculties, what +disorder it might introduce into the globe! Happy that it is NOT +possible; the malevolence would disarm the power. It is in the purity of +Viola that I rely, as thou more vainly hast relied on the courage or the +genius of thy pupils. Bear me witness, Mejnour! Never since the distant +day in which I pierced the Arcana of our knowledge, have I ever sought +to make its mysteries subservient to unworthy objects; though, alas! the +extension of our existence robs us of a country and a home; though the +law that places all science, as all art, in the abstraction from the +noisy passions and turbulent ambition of actual life, forbids us to +influence the destinies of nations, for which Heaven selects ruder and +blinder agencies; yet, wherever have been my wanderings, I have sought +to soften distress, and to convert from sin. My power has been hostile +only to the guilty; and yet with all our lore, how in each step we are +reduced to be but the permitted instruments of the Power that vouchsafes +our own, but only to direct it. How all our wisdom shrinks into nought, +compared with that which gives the meanest herb its virtues, and peoples +the smallest globule with its appropriate world. And while we are +allowed at times to influence the happiness of others, how mysteriously +the shadows thicken round our own future doom! We cannot be prophets +to ourselves! With what trembling hope I nurse the thought that I may +preserve to my solitude the light of a living smile! + +.... + +Extracts from Letter II. + +Deeming myself not pure enough to initiate so pure a heart, I invoke to +her trance those fairest and most tender inhabitants of space that have +furnished to poetry, which is the instinctive guess into creation, the +ideas of the Glendoveer and Sylph. And these were less pure than her own +thoughts, and less tender than her own love! They could not raise her +above her human heart, for THAT has a heaven of its own. + +.... + +I have just looked on her in sleep,--I have heard her breathe my name. +Alas! that which is so sweet to others has its bitterness to me; for +I think how soon the time may come when that sleep will be without a +dream,--when the heart that dictates the name will be cold, and the +lips that utter it be dumb. What a twofold shape there is in love! If we +examine it coarsely,--if we look but on its fleshy ties, its enjoyments +of a moment, its turbulent fever and its dull reaction,--how strange it +seems that this passion should be the supreme mover of the world; that +it is this which has dictated the greatest sacrifices, and influenced +all societies and all times; that to this the loftiest and loveliest +genius has ever consecrated its devotion; that, but for love, there +were no civilisation, no music, no poetry, no beauty, no life beyond the +brute's. + +But examine it in its heavenlier shape,--in its utter abnegation of +self; in its intimate connection with all that is most delicate and +subtle in the spirit,--its power above all that is sordid in existence; +its mastery over the idols of the baser worship; its ability to create +a palace of the cottage, an oasis in the desert, a summer in the +Iceland,--where it breathes, and fertilises, and glows; and the wonder +rather becomes how so few regard it in its holiest nature. What the +sensual call its enjoyments, are the least of its joys. True love is +less a passion than a symbol. Mejnour, shall the time come when I can +speak to thee of Viola as a thing that was? + +.... + +Extract from Letter III. + +Knowest thou that of late I have sometimes asked myself, "Is there no +guilt in the knowledge that has so divided us from our race?" It is true +that the higher we ascend the more hateful seem to us the vices of the +short-lived creepers of the earth,--the more the sense of the goodness +of the All-good penetrates and suffuses us, and the more immediately +does our happiness seem to emanate from him. But, on the other hand, how +many virtues must lie dead in those who live in the world of death, and +refuse to die! Is not this sublime egotism, this state of abstraction +and reverie,--this self-wrapped and self-dependent majesty of existence, +a resignation of that nobility which incorporates our own welfare, our +joys, our hopes, our fears with others? To live on in no dread of foes, +undegraded by infirmity, secure through the cares, and free from the +disease of flesh, is a spectacle that captivates our pride. And yet dost +thou not more admire him who dies for another? Since I have loved her, +Mejnour, it seems almost cowardice to elude the grave which devours the +hearts that wrap us in their folds. I feel it,--the earth grows upon +my spirit. Thou wert right; eternal age, serene and passionless, is a +happier boon than eternal youth, with its yearnings and desires. Until +we can be all spirit, the tranquillity of solitude must be indifference. + +.... + +Extracts from Letter IV. + +I have received thy communication. What! is it so? Has thy pupil +disappointed thee? Alas, poor pupil! But-- + +.... + +(Here follow comments on those passages in Glyndon's life already known +to the reader, or about to be made so, with earnest adjurations to +Mejnour to watch yet over the fate of his scholar.) + +.... + +But I cherish the same desire, with a warmer heart. My pupil! how the +terrors that shall encompass thine ordeal warn me from the task! Once +more I will seek the Son of Light. + +.... + +Yes; Adon-Ai, long deaf to my call, at last has descended to my vision, +and left behind him the glory of his presence in the shape of Hope. Oh, +not impossible, Viola,--not impossible, that we yet may be united, soul +with soul! + +Extract from Letter V.--(Many months after the last.) + +Mejnour, awake from thine apathy,--rejoice! A new soul will be born to +the world,--a new soul that shall call me father. Ah, if they for whom +exist all the occupations and resources of human life,--if they can +thrill with exquisite emotion at the thought of hailing again their own +childhood in the faces of their children; if in that birth they are born +once more into the holy Innocence which is the first state of existence; +if they can feel that on man devolves almost an angel's duty, when +he has a life to guide from the cradle, and a soul to nurture for the +heaven,--what to me must be the rapture to welcome an inheritor of all +the gifts which double themselves in being shared! How sweet the power +to watch, and to guard,--to instil the knowledge, to avert the evil, +and to guide back the river of life in a richer and broader and deeper +stream to the paradise from which it flows! And beside that river our +souls shall meet, sweet mother. Our child shall supply the sympathy that +fails as yet; and what shape shall haunt thee, what terror shall dismay, +when thy initiation is beside the cradle of thy child! + + + +CHAPTER 4.XI. + + They thus beguile the way + Untill the blustring storme is overblowne, + When weening to returne whence they did stray, + They cannot finde that path which first was showne, + But wander to and fro in waies unknowne. + --Spenser's "Faerie Queene," book i. canto i. st. x. + +Yes, Viola, thou art another being than when, by the threshold of thy +Italian home, thou didst follow thy dim fancies through the Land of +Shadow; or when thou didst vainly seek to give voice to an ideal beauty, +on the boards where illusion counterfeits earth and heaven for an +hour, till the weary sense, awaking, sees but the tinsel and the +scene-shifter. Thy spirit reposes in its own happiness. Its wanderings +have found a goal. In a moment there often dwells the sense of eternity; +for when profoundly happy, we know that it is impossible to die. +Whenever the soul FEELS ITSELF, it feels everlasting life. + +The initiation is deferred,--thy days and nights are left to no other +visions than those with which a contented heart enchants a guileless +fancy. Glendoveers and Sylphs, pardon me if I question whether those +visions are not lovelier than yourselves. + +They stand by the beach, and see the sun sinking into the sea. How long +now have they dwelt on that island? What matters!--it may be months, or +years--what matters! Why should I, or they, keep account of that happy +time? As in the dream of a moment ages may seem to pass, so shall we +measure transport or woe,--by the length of the dream, or the number of +emotions that the dream involves? + +The sun sinks slowly down; the air is arid and oppressive; on the sea, +the stately vessel lies motionless; on the shore, no leaf trembles on +the trees. + +Viola drew nearer to Zanoni. A presentiment she could not define made +her heart beat more quickly; and, looking into his face, she was struck +with its expression: it was anxious, abstracted, perturbed. "This +stillness awes me," she whispered. + +Zanoni did not seem to hear her. He muttered to himself, and his eyes +gazed round restlessly. She knew not why, but that gaze, which seemed +to pierce into space,--that muttered voice in some foreign +language--revived dimly her earlier superstitions. She was more fearful +since the hour when she knew that she was to be a mother. Strange crisis +in the life of woman, and in her love! Something yet unborn begins +already to divide her heart with that which had been before its only +monarch. + +"Look on me, Zanoni," she said, pressing his hand. + +He turned: "Thou art pale, Viola; thy hand trembles!" + +"It is true. I feel as if some enemy were creeping near us." + +"And the instinct deceives thee not. An enemy is indeed at hand. I see +it through the heavy air; I hear it through the silence: the Ghostly +One,--the Destroyer, the PESTILENCE! Ah, seest thou how the leaves swarm +with insects, only by an effort visible to the eye. They follow the +breath of the plague!" As he spoke, a bird fell from the boughs at +Viola's feet; it fluttered, it writhed an instant, and was dead. + +"Oh, Viola!" cried Zanoni, passionately, "that is death. Dost thou not +fear to die?" + +"To leave thee? Ah, yes!" + +"And if I could teach thee how Death may be defied; if I could arrest +for thy youth the course of time; if I could--" + +He paused abruptly, for Viola's eyes spoke only terror; her cheek and +lips were pale. + +"Speak not thus,--look not thus," she said, recoiling from him. "You +dismay me. Ah, speak not thus, or I should tremble,--no, not for myself, +but for thy child." + +"Thy child! But wouldst thou reject for thy child the same glorious +boon?" + +"Zanoni!" + +"Well!" + +"The sun has sunk from our eyes, but to rise on those of others. To +disappear from this world is to live in the world afar. Oh, lover,--oh, +husband!" she continued, with sudden energy, "tell me that thou didst +but jest,--that thou didst but trifle with my folly! There is less +terror in the pestilence than in thy words." + +Zanoni's brow darkened; he looked at her in silence for some moments, +and then said, almost severely,-- + +"What hast thou known of me to distrust?" + +"Oh, pardon, pardon!--nothing!" cried Viola, throwing herself on his +breast, and bursting into tears. "I will not believe even thine own +words, if they seem to wrong thee!" He kissed the tears from her eyes, +but made no answer. + +"And ah!" she resumed, with an enchanting and child-like smile, "if thou +wouldst give me a charm against the pestilence! see, I will take it from +thee." And she laid her hand on a small, antique amulet that he wore on +his breast. + +"Thou knowest how often this has made me jealous of the past; surely +some love-gift, Zanoni? But no, thou didst not love the giver as thou +dost me. Shall I steal thine amulet?" + +"Infant!" said Zanoni, tenderly; "she who placed this round my neck +deemed it indeed a charm, for she had superstitions like thyself; but +to me it is more than the wizard's spell,--it is the relic of a sweet +vanished time when none who loved me could distrust." + +He said these words in a tone of such melancholy reproach that it went +to the heart of Viola; but the tone changed into a solemnity which +chilled back the gush of her feelings as he resumed: "And this, Viola, +one day, perhaps, I will transfer from my breast to thine; yes, whenever +thou shalt comprehend me better,--WHENEVER THE LAWS OF OUR BEING SHALL +BE THE SAME!" + +He moved on gently. They returned slowly home; but fear still was in the +heart of Viola, though she strove to shake it off. Italian and Catholic +she was, with all the superstitions of land and sect. She stole to +her chamber and prayed before a little relic of San Gennaro, which +the priest of her house had given to her in childhood, and which had +accompanied her in all her wanderings. She had never deemed it +possible to part with it before. Now, if there was a charm against the +pestilence, did she fear the pestilence for herself? The next morning, +when he awoke, Zanoni found the relic of the saint suspended with his +mystic amulet round his neck. + +"Ah! thou wilt have nothing to fear from the pestilence now," said +Viola, between tears and smiles; "and when thou wouldst talk to me again +as thou didst last night, the saint shall rebuke thee." + +Well, Zanoni, can there ever indeed be commune of thought and spirit, +except with equals? + +Yes, the plague broke out,--the island home must be abandoned. Mighty +Seer, THOU HAST NO POWER TO SAVE THOSE WHOM THOU LOVEST! Farewell, thou +bridal roof!--sweet resting-place from care, farewell! Climates as soft +may greet ye, O lovers,--skies as serene, and waters as blue and calm; +but THAT TIME,--can it ever more return? Who shall say that the heart +does not change with the scene,--the place where we first dwelt with the +beloved one? Every spot THERE has so many memories which the place only +can recall. The past that haunts it seems to command such constancy in +the future. If a thought less kind, less trustful, enter within us, the +sight of a tree under which a vow has been exchanged, a tear has +been kissed away, restores us again to the hours of the first divine +illusion. But in a home where nothing speaks of the first nuptials, +where there is no eloquence of association, no holy burial-places of +emotions, whose ghosts are angels!--yes, who that has gone through the +sad history of affection will tell us that the heart changes not with +the scene! Blow fair, ye favouring winds; cheerily swell, ye sails; away +from the land where death has come to snatch the sceptre of Love! The +shores glide by; new coasts succeed to the green hills and orange-groves +of the Bridal Isle. From afar now gleam in the moonlight the columns, +yet extant, of a temple which the Athenian dedicated to wisdom; and, +standing on the bark that bounded on in the freshening gale, the votary +who had survived the goddess murmured to himself,-- + +"Has the wisdom of ages brought me no happier hours than those common +to the shepherd and the herdsman, with no world beyond their village, no +aspiration beyond the kiss and the smile of home?" + +And the moon, resting alike over the ruins of the temple of the +departed creed, over the hut of the living peasant, over the immemorial +mountain-top, and the perishable herbage that clothed its sides, seemed +to smile back its answer of calm disdain to the being who, perchance, +might have seen the temple built, and who, in his inscrutable existence, +might behold the mountain shattered from its base. + + + + + +BOOK V. -- THE EFFECTS OF THE ELIXIR. + + + +CHAPTER 5.I. + + Frommet's den Schleier aufzuheben, + Wo das nahe Schreckness droht? + Nur das Irrthum ist das Leben + Und das Wissen ist der Tod, + + --Schiller, Kassandro. + + Delusion is the life we live + And knowledge death; oh wherefore, then, + To sight the coming evils give + And lift the veil of Fate to Man? + + Zwei Seelen wohnen, ach! in meiner Brust. + + (Two souls dwell, alas! in my breast.) + + .... + + Was stehst du so, und blickst erstaunt hinaus? + + (Why standest thou so, and lookest out astonished?) + + --"Faust." + +It will be remembered that we left Master Paolo by the bedside of +Glyndon; and as, waking from that profound slumber, the recollections of +the past night came horribly back to his mind, the Englishman uttered a +cry, and covered his face with his hands. + +"Good morrow, Excellency!" said Paolo, gayly. "Corpo di Bacco, you have +slept soundly!" + +The sound of this man's voice, so lusty, ringing, and healthful, served +to scatter before it the phantasma that yet haunted Glyndon's memory. + +He rose erect in his bed. "And where did you find me? Why are you here?" + +"Where did I find you!" repeated Paolo, in surprise,--"in your bed, to +be sure. Why am I here!--because the Padrone bade me await your waking, +and attend your commands." + +"The Padrone, Mejnour!--is he arrived?" + +"Arrived and departed, signor. He has left this letter for you." + +"Give it me, and wait without till I am dressed." + +"At your service. I have bespoke an excellent breakfast: you must be +hungry. I am a very tolerable cook; a monk's son ought to be! You will +be startled at my genius in the dressing of fish. My singing, I +trust, will not disturb you. I always sing while I prepare a salad; it +harmonises the ingredients." And slinging his carbine over his shoulder, +Paolo sauntered from the room, and closed the door. + +Glyndon was already deep in the contents of the following letter:-- + +"When I first received thee as my pupil, I promised Zanoni, if convinced +by thy first trials that thou couldst but swell, not the number of our +order, but the list of the victims who have aspired to it in vain, I +would not rear thee to thine own wretchedness and doom,--I would dismiss +thee back to the world. I fulfil my promise. Thine ordeal has been the +easiest that neophyte ever knew. I asked for nothing but abstinence from +the sensual, and a brief experiment of thy patience and thy faith. Go +back to thine own world; thou hast no nature to aspire to ours! + +"It was I who prepared Paolo to receive thee at the revel. It was I who +instigated the old beggar to ask thee for alms. It was I who left open +the book that thou couldst not read without violating my command. Well, +thou hast seen what awaits thee at the threshold of knowledge. Thou hast +confronted the first foe that menaces him whom the senses yet grasp and +inthrall. Dost thou wonder that I close upon thee the gates forever? +Dost thou not comprehend, at last, that it needs a soul tempered and +purified and raised, not by external spells, but by its own sublimity +and valour, to pass the threshold and disdain the foe? Wretch! all +my silence avails nothing for the rash, for the sensual,--for him who +desires our secrets but to pollute them to gross enjoyments and selfish +vice. How have the imposters and sorcerers of the earlier times perished +by their very attempt to penetrate the mysteries that should purify, and +not deprave! They have boasted of the Philosopher's Stone, and died in +rags; of the immortal elixir, and sunk to their grave, grey before their +time. Legends tell you that the fiend rent them into fragments. Yes; +the fiend of their own unholy desires and criminal designs! What they +coveted, thou covetest; and if thou hadst the wings of a seraph thou +couldst soar not from the slough of thy mortality. Thy desire for +knowledge, but petulant presumption; thy thirst for happiness, but +the diseased longing for the unclean and muddied waters of corporeal +pleasure; thy very love, which usually elevates even the mean, a passion +that calculates treason amidst the first glow of lust. THOU one of us; +thou a brother of the August Order; thou an Aspirant to the Stars that +shine in the Shemaia of the Chaldean lore! The eagle can raise but the +eaglet to the sun. I abandon thee to thy twilight! + +"But, alas for thee, disobedient and profane! thou hast inhaled the +elixir; thou hast attracted to thy presence a ghastly and remorseless +foe. Thou thyself must exorcise the phantom thou hast raised. Thou must +return to the world; but not without punishment and strong effort canst +thou regain the calm and the joy of the life thou hast left behind. +This, for thy comfort, will I tell thee: he who has drawn into his frame +even so little of the volatile and vital energy of the aerial juices as +thyself, has awakened faculties that cannot sleep,--faculties that may +yet, with patient humility, with sound faith, and the courage that +is not of the body like thine, but of the resolute and virtuous mind, +attain, if not to the knowledge that reigns above, to high achievement +in the career of men. Thou wilt find the restless influence in all that +thou wouldst undertake. Thy heart, amidst vulgar joys will aspire to +something holier; thy ambition, amidst coarse excitement, to something +beyond thy reach. But deem not that this of itself will suffice for +glory. Equally may the craving lead thee to shame and guilt. It is but +an imperfect and new-born energy which will not suffer thee to repose. +As thou directest it, must thou believe it to be the emanation of thine +evil genius or thy good. + +"But woe to thee! insect meshed in the web in which thou hast entangled +limbs and wings! Thou hast not only inhaled the elixir, thou hast +conjured the spectre; of all the tribes of the space, no foe is so +malignant to man,--and thou hast lifted the veil from thy gaze. I cannot +restore to thee the happy dimness of thy vision. Know, at least, that +all of us--the highest and the wisest--who have, in sober truth, passed +beyond the threshold, have had, as our first fearful task, to master and +subdue its grisly and appalling guardian. Know that thou CANST deliver +thyself from those livid eyes,--know that, while they haunt, they cannot +harm, if thou resistest the thoughts to which they tempt, and the horror +they engender. DREAD THEM MOST WHEN THOU BEHOLDEST THEM NOT. And thus, +son of the worm, we part! All that I can tell thee to encourage, yet to +warn and to guide, I have told thee in these lines. Not from me, from +thyself has come the gloomy trial from which I yet trust thou wilt +emerge into peace. Type of the knowledge that I serve, I withhold no +lesson from the pure aspirant; I am a dark enigma to the general seeker. +As man's only indestructible possession is his memory, so it is not in +mine art to crumble into matter the immaterial thoughts that have sprung +up within thy breast. The tyro might shatter this castle to the dust, +and topple down the mountain to the plain. The master has no power to +say, 'Exist no more,' to one THOUGHT that his knowledge has inspired. +Thou mayst change the thoughts into new forms; thou mayst rarefy and +sublimate it into a finer spirit,--but thou canst not annihilate that +which has no home but in the memory, no substance but the idea. EVERY +THOUGHT IS A SOUL! Vainly, therefore, would I or thou undo the past, +or restore to thee the gay blindness of thy youth. Thou must endure the +influence of the elixir thou hast inhaled; thou must wrestle with the +spectre thou hast invoked!" + +The letter fell from Glyndon's hand. A sort of stupor succeeded to the +various emotions which had chased each other in the perusal,--a stupor +resembling that which follows the sudden destruction of any ardent and +long-nursed hope in the human heart, whether it be of love, of avarice, +of ambition. The loftier world for which he had so thirsted, sacrificed, +and toiled, was closed upon him "forever," and by his own faults of +rashness and presumption. But Glyndon's was not of that nature which +submits long to condemn itself. His indignation began to kindle against +Mejnour, who owned he had tempted, and who now abandoned him,--abandoned +him to the presence of a spectre. The mystic's reproaches stung rather +than humbled him. What crime had he committed to deserve language so +harsh and disdainful? Was it so deep a debasement to feel pleasure in +the smile and the eyes of Fillide? Had not Zanoni himself confessed +love for Viola; had he not fled with her as his companion? Glyndon never +paused to consider if there are no distinctions between one kind of +love and another. Where, too, was the great offence of yielding to a +temptation which only existed for the brave? Had not the mystic volume +which Mejnour had purposely left open, bid him but "Beware of fear"? Was +not, then, every wilful provocative held out to the strongest influences +of the human mind, in the prohibition to enter the chamber, in the +possession of the key which excited his curiosity, in the volume which +seemed to dictate the mode by which the curiosity was to be gratified? +As rapidly these thoughts passed over him, he began to consider the +whole conduct of Mejnour either as a perfidious design to entrap him to +his own misery, or as the trick of an imposter, who knew that he could +not realise the great professions he had made. On glancing again over +the more mysterious threats and warnings in Mejnour's letter, they +seemed to assume the language of mere parable and allegory,--the jargon +of the Platonists and Pythagoreans. By little and little, he began to +consider that the very spectra he had seen--even that one phantom so +horrid in its aspect--were but the delusions which Mejnour's science had +enable him to raise. The healthful sunlight, filling up every cranny +in his chamber, seemed to laugh away the terrors of the past night. His +pride and his resentment nerved his habitual courage; and when, having +hastily dressed himself, he rejoined Paolo, it was with a flushed cheek +and a haughty step. + +"So, Paolo," said he, "the Padrone, as you call him, told you to expect +and welcome me at your village feast?" + +"He did so by a message from a wretched old cripple. This surprised +me at the time, for I thought he was far distant; but these great +philosophers make a joke of two or three hundred leagues." + +"Why did you not tell me you had heard from Mejnour?" + +"Because the old cripple forbade me." + +"Did you not see the man afterwards during the dance?" + +"No, Excellency." + +"Humph!" + +"Allow me to serve you," said Paolo, piling Glyndon's plate, and then +filling his glass. "I wish, signor, now the Padrone is gone,--not," +added Paolo, as he cast rather a frightened and suspicious glance round +the room, "that I mean to say anything disrespectful of him,--I wish, I +say, now that he is gone, that you would take pity on yourself, and ask +your own heart what your youth was meant for? Not to bury yourself alive +in these old ruins, and endanger body and soul by studies which I am +sure no saint could approve of." + +"Are the saints so partial, then, to your own occupations, Master +Paolo?" + +"Why," answered the bandit, a little confused, "a gentleman with plenty +of pistoles in his purse need not, of necessity, make it his profession +to take away the pistoles of other people! It is a different thing for +us poor rogues. After all, too, I always devote a tithe of my gains +to the Virgin; and I share the rest charitably with the poor. But eat, +drink, enjoy yourself; be absolved by your confessor for any little +peccadilloes and don't run too long scores at a time,--that's my advice. +Your health, Excellency! Pshaw, signor, fasting, except on the days +prescribed to a good Catholic, only engenders phantoms." + +"Phantoms!" + +"Yes; the devil always tempts the empty stomach. To covet, to hate, to +thieve, to rob, and to murder,--these are the natural desires of a man +who is famishing. With a full belly, signor, we are at peace with all +the world. That's right; you like the partridge! Cospetto! when I myself +have passed two or three days in the mountains, with nothing from sunset +to sunrise but a black crust and an onion, I grow as fierce as a wolf. +That's not the worst, too. In these times I see little imps dancing +before me. Oh, yes; fasting is as full of spectres as a field of +battle." + +Glyndon thought there was some sound philosophy in the reasoning of +his companion; and certainly the more he ate and drank, the more the +recollection of the past night and of Mejnour's desertion faded from his +mind. The casement was open, the breeze blew, the sun shone,--all Nature +was merry; and merry as Nature herself grew Maestro Paolo. He talked +of adventures, of travel, of women, with a hearty gusto that had its +infection. But Glyndon listened yet more complacently when Paolo turned +with an arch smile to praises of the eye, the teeth, the ankles, and the +shape of the handsome Fillide. + +This man, indeed, seemed the very personation of animal sensual life. He +would have been to Faust a more dangerous tempter than Mephistopheles. +There was no sneer on HIS lip at the pleasures which animated his voice. +To one awaking to a sense of the vanities in knowledge, this reckless +ignorant joyousness of temper was a worse corrupter than all the icy +mockeries of a learned Fiend. But when Paolo took his leave, with a +promise to return the next day, the mind of the Englishman again settled +back to a graver and more thoughtful mood. The elixir seemed, in truth, +to have left the refining effects Mejnour had ascribed to it. As Glyndon +paced to and fro the solitary corridor, or, pausing, gazed upon the +extended and glorious scenery that stretched below, high thoughts +of enterprise and ambition--bright visions of glory--passed in rapid +succession through his soul. + +"Mejnour denies me his science. Well," said the painter, proudly, "he +has not robbed me of my art." + +What! Clarence Glyndon, dost thou return to that from which thy career +commenced? Was Zanoni right after all? + +He found himself in the chamber of the mystic; not a vessel,--not an +herb! the solemn volume is vanished,--the elixir shall sparkle for him +no more! But still in the room itself seems to linger the atmosphere of +a charm. Faster and fiercer it burns within thee, the desire to achieve, +to create! Thou longest for a life beyond the sensual!--but the life +that is permitted to all genius,--that which breathes through the +immortal work, and endures in the imperishable name. + +Where are the implements for thine art? Tush!--when did the true workman +ever fail to find his tools? Thou art again in thine own chamber,--the +white wall thy canvas, a fragment of charcoal for thy pencil. They +suffice, at least, to give outline to the conception that may otherwise +vanish with the morrow. + +The idea that thus excited the imagination of the artist was +unquestionably noble and august. It was derived from that Egyptian +ceremonial which Diodorus has recorded,--the Judgment of the Dead by the +Living (Diod., lib. i.): when the corpse, duly embalmed, is placed by +the margin of the Acherusian Lake; and before it may be consigned to the +bark which is to bear it across the waters to its final resting-place, +it is permitted to the appointed judges to hear all accusations of the +past life of the deceased, and, if proved, to deprive the corpse of the +rites of sepulture. + +Unconsciously to himself, it was Mejnour's description of this custom, +which he had illustrated by several anecdotes not to be found in books, +that now suggested the design to the artist, and gave it reality and +force. He supposed a powerful and guilty king whom in life scarce a +whisper had dared to arraign, but against whom, now the breath was gone, +came the slave from his fetters, the mutilated victim from his dungeon, +livid and squalid as if dead themselves, invoking with parched lips the +justice that outlives the grave. + +Strange fervour this, O artist! breaking suddenly forth from the mists +and darkness which the occult science had spread so long over thy +fancies,--strange that the reaction of the night's terror and the day's +disappointment should be back to thine holy art! Oh, how freely goes +the bold hand over the large outline! How, despite those rude materials, +speaks forth no more the pupil, but the master! Fresh yet from the +glorious elixir, how thou givest to thy creatures the finer life denied +to thyself!--some power not thine own writes the grand symbols on the +wall. Behind rises the mighty sepulchre, on the building of which repose +to the dead the lives of thousands had been consumed. There sit in a +semicircle the solemn judges. Black and sluggish flows the lake. There +lies the mummied and royal dead. Dost thou quail at the frown on +his lifelike brow? Ha!--bravely done, O artist!--up rise the haggard +forms!--pale speak the ghastly faces! Shall not Humanity after death +avenge itself on Power? Thy conception, Clarence Glyndon, is a sublime +truth; thy design promises renown to genius. Better this magic than the +charms of the volume and the vessel. Hour after hour has gone; thou hast +lighted the lamp; night sees thee yet at thy labour. Merciful Heaven! +what chills the atmosphere; why does the lamp grow wan; why does thy +hair bristle? There!--there!--there! at the casement! It gazes on thee, +the dark, mantled, loathsome thing! There, with their devilish mockery +and hateful craft, glare on thee those horrid eyes! + +He stood and gazed,--it was no delusion. It spoke not, moved not, till, +unable to bear longer that steady and burning look, he covered his face +with his hands. With a start, with a thrill, he removed them; he felt +the nearer presence of the nameless. There it cowered on the floor +beside his design; and lo! the figures seemed to start from the wall! +Those pale accusing figures, the shapes he himself had raised, frowned +at him, and gibbered. With a violent effort that convulsed his whole +being, and bathed his body in the sweat of agony, the young man mastered +his horror. He strode towards the phantom; he endured its eyes; he +accosted it with a steady voice; he demanded its purpose and defied its +power. + +And then, as a wind from a charnel, was heard its voice. What it said, +what revealed, it is forbidden the lips to repeat, the hand to record. +Nothing save the subtle life that yet animated the frame to which +the inhalations of the elixir had given vigour and energy beyond the +strength of the strongest, could have survived that awful hour. Better +to wake in the catacombs and see the buried rise from their cerements, +and hear the ghouls, in their horrid orgies, amongst the festering +ghastliness of corruption, than to front those features when the veil +was lifted, and listen to that whispered voice! + +.... + +The next day Glyndon fled from the ruined castle. With what hopes of +starry light had he crossed the threshold; with what memories to shudder +evermore at the darkness did he look back at the frown of its time-worn +towers! + + + +CHAPTER 5.II. + + Faust: Wohin soll es nun gehm? + Mephist: Wohin es Dir gefallt. + Wir sehn die kleine, dann die grosse Welt. + "Faust." + + (Faust: Whither go now! + Mephist: Whither it pleases thee. + We see the small world, then the great.) + +Draw your chair to the fireside, brush clean the hearth, and trim the +lights. Oh, home of sleekness, order, substance, comfort! Oh, excellent +thing art thou, Matter of Fact! + +It is some time after the date of the last chapter. Here we are, not in +moonlit islands or mouldering castles, but in a room twenty-six feet by +twenty-two,--well carpeted, well cushioned, solid arm-chairs and eight +such bad pictures, in such fine frames, upon the walls! Thomas Mervale, +Esq., merchant, of London, you are an enviable dog! + +It was the easiest thing in the world for Mervale, on returning from his +Continental episode of life, to settle down to his desk,--his heart had +been always there. The death of his father gave him, as a birthright, +a high position in a respectable though second-rate firm. To make this +establishment first-rate was an honourable ambition,--it was his! He had +lately married, not entirely for money,--no! he was worldly rather than +mercenary. He had no romantic ideas of love; but he was too sensible +a man not to know that a wife should be a companion,--not merely a +speculation. He did not care for beauty and genius, but he liked health +and good temper, and a certain proportion of useful understanding. He +chose a wife from his reason, not his heart, and a very good choice he +made. Mrs. Mervale was an excellent young woman,--bustling, managing, +economical, but affectionate and good. She had a will of her own, but +was no shrew. She had a great notion of the rights of a wife, and a +strong perception of the qualities that insure comfort. She would never +have forgiven her husband, had she found him guilty of the most passing +fancy for another; but, in return, she had the most admirable sense of +propriety herself. She held in abhorrence all levity, all flirtation, +all coquetry,--small vices which often ruin domestic happiness, but +which a giddy nature incurs without consideration. But she did not think +it right to love a husband over much. She left a surplus of affection, +for all her relations, all her friends, some of her acquaintances, and +the possibility of a second marriage, should any accident happen to Mr. +M. She kept a good table, for it suited their station; and her temper +was considered even, though firm; but she could say a sharp thing +or two, if Mr. Mervale was not punctual to a moment. She was very +particular that he should change his shoes on coming home,--the carpets +were new and expensive. She was not sulky, nor passionate,--Heaven +bless her for that!--but when displeased she showed it, administered a +dignified rebuke, alluded to her own virtues, to her uncle who was an +admiral, and to the thirty thousand pounds which she had brought to the +object of her choice. But as Mr. Mervale was a good-humoured man, owned +his faults, and subscribed to her excellence, the displeasure was soon +over. + +Every household has its little disagreements, none fewer than that of +Mr. and Mrs. Mervale. Mrs. Mervale, without being improperly fond of +dress, paid due attention to it. She was never seen out of her chamber +with papers in her hair, nor in that worst of dis-illusions,--a morning +wrapper. At half-past eight every morning Mrs. Mervale was dressed +for the day,--that is, till she re-dressed for dinner,--her stays well +laced, her cap prim, her gowns, winter and summer, of a thick, handsome +silk. Ladies at that time wore very short waists; so did Mrs. Mervale. +Her morning ornaments were a thick, gold chain, to which was suspended +a gold watch,--none of those fragile dwarfs of mechanism that look so +pretty and go so ill, but a handsome repeater which chronicled Father +Time to a moment; also a mosaic brooch; also a miniature of her uncle, +the admiral, set in a bracelet. For the evening she had two handsome +sets,--necklace, earrings, and bracelets complete,--one of amethysts, +the other topazes. With these, her costume for the most part was a +gold-coloured satin and a turban, in which last her picture had been +taken. Mrs. Mervale had an aquiline nose, good teeth, fair hair, and +light eyelashes, rather a high complexion, what is generally called a +fine bust; full cheeks; large useful feet made for walking; large, white +hands with filbert nails, on which not a speck of dust had, even in +childhood, ever been known to a light. She looked a little older than +she really was; but that might arise from a certain air of dignity and +the aforesaid aquiline nose. She generally wore short mittens. She never +read any poetry but Goldsmith's and Cowper's. She was not amused by +novels, though she had no prejudice against them. She liked a play and +a pantomime, with a slight supper afterwards. She did not like concerts +nor operas. At the beginning of the winter she selected some book to +read, and some piece of work to commence. The two lasted her till the +spring, when, though she continued to work, she left off reading. Her +favourite study was history, which she read through the medium of Dr. +Goldsmith. Her favourite author in the belles lettres was, of course, +Dr. Johnson. A worthier woman, or one more respected, was not to be +found, except in an epitaph! + +It was an autumn night. Mr. and Mrs. Mervale, lately returned from an +excursion to Weymouth, are in the drawing-room,--"the dame sat on this +side, the man sat on that." + +"Yes, I assure you, my dear, that Glyndon, with all his eccentricities, +was a very engaging, amiable fellow. You would certainly have liked +him,--all the women did." + +"My dear Thomas, you will forgive the remark,--but that expression of +yours, 'all the WOMEN'--" + +"I beg your pardon,--you are right. I meant to say that he was a general +favourite with your charming sex." + +"I understand,--rather a frivolous character." + +"Frivolous! no, not exactly; a little unsteady,--very odd, but certainly +not frivolous; presumptuous and headstrong in character, but modest and +shy in his manners, rather too much so,--just what you like. However, +to return; I am seriously uneasy at the accounts I have heard of him +to-day. He has been living, it seems, a very strange and irregular life, +travelling from place to place, and must have spent already a great deal +of money." + +"Apropos of money," said Mrs. Mervale; "I fear we must change our +butcher; he is certainly in league with the cook." + +"That is a pity; his beef is remarkably fine. These London servants are +as bad as the Carbonari. But, as I was saying, poor Glyndon--" + +Here a knock was heard at the door. "Bless me," said Mrs. Mervale, "it +is past ten! Who can that possibly be?" + +"Perhaps your uncle, the admiral," said the husband, with a slight +peevishness in his accent. "He generally favours us about this hour." + +"I hope, my love, that none of my relations are unwelcome visitors at +your house. The admiral is a most entertaining man, and his fortune is +entirely at his own disposal." + +"No one I respect more," said Mr. Mervale, with emphasis. + +The servant threw open the door, and announced Mr. Glyndon. + +"Mr. Glyndon!--what an extraordinary--" exclaimed Mrs. Mervale; but +before she could conclude the sentence, Glyndon was in the room. + +The two friends greeted each other with all the warmth of early +recollection and long absence. An appropriate and proud presentation +to Mrs. Mervale ensued; and Mrs. Mervale, with a dignified smile, and +a furtive glance at his boots, bade her husband's friend welcome to +England. + +Glyndon was greatly altered since Mervale had seen him last. Though +less than two years had elapsed since then, his fair complexion was more +bronzed and manly. Deep lines of care, or thought, or dissipation, had +replaced the smooth contour of happy youth. To a manner once gentle +and polished had succeeded a certain recklessness of mien, tone, and +bearing, which bespoke the habits of a society that cared little for the +calm decorums of conventional ease. Still a kind of wild nobleness, not +before apparent in him, characterised his aspect, and gave something of +dignity to the freedom of his language and gestures. + +"So, then, you are settled, Mervale,--I need not ask you if you are +happy. Worth, sense, wealth, character, and so fair a companion deserve +happiness, and command it." + +"Would you like some tea, Mr. Glyndon?" asked Mrs. Mervale, kindly. + +"Thank you,--no. I propose a more convivial stimulus to my old friend. +Wine, Mervale,--wine, eh!--or a bowl of old English punch. Your wife +will excuse us,--we will make a night of it!" + +Mrs. Mervale drew back her chair, and tried not to look aghast. Glyndon +did not give his friend time to reply. + +"So at last I am in England," he said, looking round the room, with +a slight sneer on his lips; "surely this sober air must have its +influence; surely here I shall be like the rest." + +"Have you been ill, Glyndon?" + +"Ill, yes. Humph! you have a fine house. Does it contain a spare room +for a solitary wanderer?" + +Mr. Mervale glanced at his wife, and his wife looked steadily on the +carpet. "Modest and shy in his manners--rather too much so!" Mrs. +Mervale was in the seventh heaven of indignation and amaze! + +"My dear?" said Mr. Mervale at last, meekly and interogatingly. + +"My dear!" returned Mrs. Mervale, innocently and sourly. + +"We can make up a room for my old friend, Sarah?" + +The old friend had sunk back on his chair, and, gazing intently on the +fire, with his feet at ease upon the fender, seemed to have forgotten +his question. + +Mrs. Mervale bit her lips, looked thoughtful, and at last coldly +replied, "Certainly, Mr. Mervale; your friends do right to make +themselves at home." + +With that she lighted a candle, and moved majestically from the room. +When she returned, the two friends had vanished into Mr. Mervale's +study. + +Twelve o'clock struck,--one o'clock, two! Thrice had Mrs. Mervale sent +into the room to know,--first, if they wanted anything; secondly, if Mr. +Glyndon slept on a mattress or feather-bed; thirdly, to inquire if Mr. +Glyndon's trunk, which he had brought with him, should be unpacked. And +to the answer to all these questions was added, in a loud voice from the +visitor,--a voice that pierced from the kitchen to the attic,--"Another +bowl! stronger, if you please, and be quick with it!" + +At last Mr. Mervale appeared in the conjugal chamber, not penitent, nor +apologetic,--no, not a bit of it. His eyes twinkled, his cheek flushed, +his feet reeled; he sang,--Mr. Thomas Mervale positively sang! + +"Mr. Mervale! is it possible, sir--" + +"'Old King Cole was a merry old soul--'" + +"Mr. Mervale! sir!--leave me alone, sir!" + +"'And a merry old soul was he--'" + +"What an example to the servants!" + +"'And he called for his pipe, and he called for his bowl--'" + +"If you don't behave yourself, sir, I shall call--" + +"'Call for his fiddlers three!'" + + + +CHAPTER 5.III. + + In der Welt weit + Aus der Einsamkeit + Wollen sie Dich locken. + --"Faust." + + (In the wide world, out of the solitude, will these allure thee.) + +The next morning, at breakfast, Mrs. Mervale looked as if all the wrongs +of injured woman sat upon her brow. Mr. Mervale seemed the picture of +remorseful guilt and avenging bile. He said little, except to complain +of headache, and to request the eggs to be removed from the table. +Clarence Glyndon--impervious, unconscious, unailing, impenitent--was in +noisy spirits, and talked for three. + +"Poor Mervale! he has lost the habit of good-fellowship, madam. Another +night or two, and he will be himself again!" + +"Sir," said Mrs. Mervale, launching a premeditated sentence with more +than Johnsonian dignity, "permit me to remind you that Mr. Mervale is +now a married man, the destined father of a family, and the present +master of a household." + +"Precisely the reasons why I envy him so much. I myself have a great +mind to marry. Happiness is contagious." + +"Do you still take to painting?" asked Mervale, languidly, endeavouring +to turn the tables on his guest. + +"Oh, no; I have adopted your advice. No art, no ideal,--nothing loftier +than Commonplace for me now. If I were to paint again, I positively +think YOU would purchase my pictures. Make haste and finish your +breakfast, man; I wish to consult you. I have come to England to see +after my affairs. My ambition is to make money; your counsels and +experience cannot fail to assist me here." + +"Ah, you were soon disenchanted of your Philosopher's Stone! You must +know, Sarah, that when I last left Glyndon, he was bent upon turning +alchemist and magician." + +"You are witty to-day, Mr. Mervale." + +"Upon my honour it is true, I told you so before." + +Glyndon rose abruptly. + +"Why revive those recollections of folly and presumption? Have I not +said that I have returned to my native land to pursue the healthful +avocations of my kind! Oh, yes! what so healthful, so noble, so +fitted to our nature, as what you call the Practical Life? If we +have faculties, what is their use, but to sell them to advantage! Buy +knowledge as we do our goods; buy it at the cheapest market, sell it at +the dearest. Have you not breakfasted yet?" + +The friends walked into the streets, and Mervale shrank from the irony +with which Glyndon complimented him on his respectability, his station, +his pursuits, his happy marriage, and his eight pictures in their +handsome frames. Formerly the sober Mervale had commanded an influence +over his friend: HIS had been the sarcasm; Glyndon's the irresolute +shame at his own peculiarities. Now this position was reversed. There +was a fierce earnestness in Glyndon's altered temper which awed and +silenced the quiet commonplace of his friend's character. He seemed to +take a malignant delight in persuading himself that the sober life of +the world was contemptible and base. + +"Ah!" he exclaimed, "how right you were to tell me to marry respectably; +to have a solid position; to live in decorous fear of the world and +one's wife; and to command the envy of the poor, the good opinion of +the rich. You have practised what you preach. Delicious existence! The +merchant's desk and the curtain lecture! Ha! ha! Shall we have another +night of it?" + +Mervale, embarrassed and irritated, turned the conversation upon +Glyndon's affairs. He was surprised at the knowledge of the world which +the artist seemed to have suddenly acquired, surprised still more at +the acuteness and energy with which he spoke of the speculations most in +vogue at the market. Yes; Glyndon was certainly in earnest: he desired +to be rich and respectable,--and to make at least ten per cent for his +money! + +After spending some days with the merchant, during which time he +contrived to disorganise all the mechanism of the house, to turn +night into day, harmony into discord, to drive poor Mrs. Mervale +half-distracted, and to convince her husband that he was horribly +hen-pecked, the ill-omened visitor left them as suddenly as he had +arrived. He took a house of his own; he sought the society of persons +of substance; he devoted himself to the money-market; he seemed to +have become a man of business; his schemes were bold and colossal; his +calculations rapid and profound. He startled Mervale by his energy, +and dazzled him by his success. Mervale began to envy him,--to be +discontented with his own regular and slow gains. When Glyndon bought or +sold in the funds, wealth rolled upon him like the tide of a sea; what +years of toil could not have done for him in art, a few months, by +a succession of lucky chances, did for him in speculation. Suddenly, +however, he relaxed his exertions; new objects of ambition seemed to +attract him. If he heard a drum in the streets, what glory like the +soldier's? If a new poem were published, what renown like the poet's? +He began works in literature, which promised great excellence, to throw +them aside in disgust. All at once he abandoned the decorous and formal +society he had courted; he joined himself, with young and riotous +associates; he plunged into the wildest excesses of the great city, +where Gold reigns alike over Toil and Pleasure. Through all he carried +with him a certain power and heat of soul. In all society he aspired +to command,--in all pursuits to excel. Yet whatever the passion of the +moment, the reaction was terrible in its gloom. He sank, at times, into +the most profound and the darkest reveries. His fever was that of a mind +that would escape memory,--his repose, that of a mind which the memory +seizes again, and devours as a prey. Mervale now saw little of him; they +shunned each other. Glyndon had no confidant, and no friend. + + + +CHAPTER 5.IV. + + Ich fuhle Dich mir nahe; + Die Einsamkeit belebt; + Wie uber seinen Welten + Der Unsichtbare schwebt. + Uhland. + + (I feel thee near to me, + The loneliness takes life,--As over its world + The Invisible hovers.) + +From this state of restlessness and agitation rather than continuous +action, Glyndon was aroused by a visitor who seemed to exercise the most +salutary influence over him. His sister, an orphan with himself, had +resided in the country with her aunt. In the early years of hope and +home he had loved this girl, much younger than himself, with all a +brother's tenderness. On his return to England, he had seemed to forget +her existence. She recalled herself to him on her aunt's death by +a touching and melancholy letter: she had now no home but his,--no +dependence save on his affection; he wept when he read it, and was +impatient till Adela arrived. + +This girl, then about eighteen, concerned beneath a gentle and calm +exterior much of the romance or enthusiasm that had, at her own age, +characterised her brother. But her enthusiasm was of a far purer order, +and was restrained within proper bounds, partly by the sweetness of a +very feminine nature, and partly by a strict and methodical education. +She differed from him especially in a timidity of character which +exceeded that usual at her age, but which the habit of self-command +concealed no less carefully than that timidity itself concealed the +romance I have ascribed to her. + +Adela was not handsome: she had the complexion and the form of delicate +health; and too fine an organisation of the nerves rendered her +susceptible to every impression that could influence the health of the +frame through the sympathy of the mind. But as she never complained, and +as the singular serenity of her manners seemed to betoken an +equanimity of temperament which, with the vulgar, might have passed for +indifference, her sufferings had so long been borne unnoticed that it +ceased to be an effort to disguise them. Though, as I have said, not +handsome, her countenance was interesting and pleasing; and there +was that caressing kindness, that winning charm about her smile, her +manners, her anxiety to please, to comfort, and to soothe which went at +once to the heart, and made her lovely,--because so loving. + +Such was the sister whom Glyndon had so long neglected, and whom he +now so cordially welcomed. Adela had passed many years a victim to +the caprices, and a nurse to the maladies, of a selfish and exacting +relation. The delicate and generous and respectful affection of her +brother was no less new to her than delightful. He took pleasure in the +happiness he created; he gradually weaned himself from other society; +he felt the charm of home. It is not surprising, then, that this +young creature, free and virgin from every more ardent attachment, +concentrated all her grateful love on this cherished and protecting +relative. Her study by day, her dream by night, was to repay him for +his affection. She was proud of his talents, devoted to his welfare; +the smallest trifle that could interest him swelled in her eyes to the +gravest affairs of life. In short, all the long-hoarded enthusiasm, +which was her perilous and only heritage, she invested in this one +object of her holy tenderness, her pure ambition. + +But in proportion as Glyndon shunned those excitements by which he had +so long sought to occupy his time or distract his thoughts, the gloom +of his calmer hours became deeper and more continuous. He ever and +especially dreaded to be alone; he could not bear his new companion to +be absent from his eyes: he rode with her, walked with her, and it was +with visible reluctance, which almost partook of horror, that he retired +to rest at an hour when even revel grows fatigued. This gloom was not +that which could be called by the soft name of melancholy,--it was far +more intense; it seemed rather like despair. Often after a silence as of +death--so heavy, abstracted, motionless, did it appear--he would start +abruptly, and cast hurried glances around him,--his limbs trembling, his +lips livid, his brows bathed in dew. Convinced that some secret sorrow +preyed upon his mind, and would consume his health, it was the dearest +as the most natural desire of Adela to become his confidant and +consoler. She observed, with the quick tact of the delicate, that he +disliked her to seem affected by, or even sensible of, his darker moods. +She schooled herself to suppress her fears and her feelings. She would +not ask his confidence,--she sought to steal into it. By little and +little she felt that she was succeeding. Too wrapped in his own strange +existence to be acutely observant of the character of others, Glyndon +mistook the self-content of a generous and humble affection for +constitutional fortitude; and this quality pleased and soothed him. It +is fortitude that the diseased mind requires in the confidant whom +it selects as its physician. And how irresistible is that desire to +communicate! How often the lonely man thought to himself, "My heart +would be lightened of its misery, if once confessed!" He felt, too, that +in the very youth, the inexperience, the poetical temperament of Adela, +he could find one who would comprehend and bear with him better than +any sterner and more practical nature. Mervale would have looked on his +revelations as the ravings of madness, and most men, at best, as the +sicklied chimeras, the optical delusions, of disease. Thus gradually +preparing himself for that relief for which he yearned, the moment for +his disclosure arrived thus:-- + +One evening, as they sat alone together, Adela, who inherited some +portion of her brother's talent in art, was employed in drawing, and +Glyndon, rousing himself from meditations less gloomy than usual, rose, +and affectionately passing his arm round her waist, looked over her as +she sat. An exclamation of dismay broke from his lips,--he snatched the +drawing from her hand: "What are you about?--what portrait is this?" + +"Dear Clarence, do you not remember the original?--it is a copy from +that portrait of our wise ancestor which our poor mother used to say +so strongly resembled you. I thought it would please you if I copied it +from memory." + +"Accursed was the likeness!" said Glyndon, gloomily. "Guess you not the +reason why I have shunned to return to the home of my fathers!--because +I dreaded to meet that portrait!--because--because--but pardon me; I +alarm you!" + +"Ah, no,--no, Clarence, you never alarm me when you speak: only when you +are silent! Oh, if you thought me worthy of your trust; oh, if you had +given me the right to reason with you in the sorrows that I yearn to +share!" + +Glyndon made no answer, but paced the room for some moments with +disordered strides. He stopped at last, and gazed at her earnestly. +"Yes, you, too, are his descendant; you know that such men have lived +and suffered; you will not mock me,--you will not disbelieve! Listen! +hark!--what sound is that?" + +"But the wind on the house-top, Clarence,--but the wind." + +"Give me your hand; let me feel its living clasp; and when I have told +you, never revert to the tale again. Conceal it from all: swear that it +shall die with us,--the last of our predestined race!" + +"Never will I betray your trust; I swear it,--never!" said Adela, +firmly; and she drew closer to his side. Then Glyndon commenced his +story. That which, perhaps, in writing, and to minds prepared to +question and disbelieve, may seem cold and terrorless, became far +different when told by those blanched lips, with all that truth of +suffering which convinces and appalls. Much, indeed, he concealed, +much he involuntarily softened; but he revealed enough to make his +tale intelligible and distinct to his pale and trembling listener. "At +daybreak," he said, "I left that unhallowed and abhorred abode. I had +one hope still,--I would seek Mejnour through the world. I would force +him to lay at rest the fiend that haunted my soul. With this intent I +journeyed from city to city. I instituted the most vigilant researches +through the police of Italy. I even employed the services of the +Inquisition at Rome, which had lately asserted its ancient powers in the +trial of the less dangerous Cagliostro. All was in vain; not a trace of +him could be discovered. I was not alone, Adela." Here Glyndon paused a +moment, as if embarrassed; for in his recital, I need scarcely say that +he had only indistinctly alluded to Fillide, whom the reader may +surmise to be his companion. "I was not alone, but the associate of +my wanderings was not one in whom my soul could confide,--faithful and +affectionate, but without education, without faculties to comprehend me, +with natural instincts rather than cultivated reason; one in whom the +heart might lean in its careless hours, but with whom the mind could +have no commune, in whom the bewildered spirit could seek no guide. Yet +in the society of this person the demon troubled me not. Let me +explain yet more fully the dread conditions of its presence. In coarse +excitement, in commonplace life, in the wild riot, in the fierce excess, +in the torpid lethargy of that animal existence which we share with the +brutes, its eyes were invisible, its whisper was unheard. But whenever +the soul would aspire, whenever the imagination kindled to the loftier +ends, whenever the consciousness of our proper destiny struggled against +the unworthy life I pursued, then, Adela--then, it cowered by my side +in the light of noon, or sat by my bed,--a Darkness visible through the +Dark. If, in the galleries of Divine Art, the dreams of my youth woke +the early emulation,--if I turned to the thoughts of sages; if the +example of the great, if the converse of the wise, aroused the silenced +intellect, the demon was with me as by a spell. At last, one evening, at +Genoa, to which city I had travelled in pursuit of the mystic, suddenly, +and when least expected, he appeared before me. It was the time of the +Carnival. It was in one of those half-frantic scenes of noise and revel, +call it not gayety, which establish a heathen saturnalia in the midst +of a Christian festival. Wearied with the dance, I had entered a room in +which several revellers were seated, drinking, singing, shouting; and +in their fantastic dresses and hideous masks, their orgy seemed scarcely +human. I placed myself amongst them, and in that fearful excitement of +the spirits which the happy never know, I was soon the most riotous of +all. The conversation fell on the Revolution of France, which had +always possessed for me an absorbing fascination. The masks spoke of the +millennium it was to bring on earth, not as philosophers rejoicing in +the advent of light, but as ruffians exulting in the annihilation of +law. I know not why it was, but their licentious language infected +myself; and, always desirous to be foremost in every circle, I soon +exceeded even these rioters in declamations on the nature of the liberty +which was about to embrace all the families of the globe,--a liberty +that should pervade not only public legislation, but domestic life; an +emancipation from every fetter that men had forged for themselves. In +the midst of this tirade one of the masks whispered me,-- + +"'Take care. One listens to you who seems to be a spy!' + +"My eyes followed those of the mask, and I observed a man who took +no part in the conversation, but whose gaze was bent upon me. He was +disguised like the rest, yet I found by a general whisper that none had +observed him enter. His silence, his attention, had alarmed the fears of +the other revellers,--they only excited me the more. Rapt in my subject, +I pursued it, insensible to the signs of those about me; and, addressing +myself only to the silent mask who sat alone, apart from the group, I +did not even observe that, one by one, the revellers slunk off, and that +I and the silent listener were left alone, until, pausing from my heated +and impetuous declamations, I said,-- + +"'And you, signor,--what is your view of this mighty era? Opinion +without persecution; brotherhood without jealousy; love without +bondage--' + +"'And life without God,' added the mask as I hesitated for new images. + +"The sound of that well-known voice changed the current of my thought. I +sprang forward, and cried,-- + +"'Imposter or Fiend, we meet at last!' + +"The figure rose as I advanced, and, unmasking, showed the features of +Mejnour. His fixed eye, his majestic aspect, awed and repelled me. I +stood rooted to the ground. + +"'Yes,' he said solemnly, 'we meet, and it is this meeting that I have +sought. How hast thou followed my admonitions! Are these the scenes in +which the Aspirant for the Serene Science thinks to escape the Ghastly +Enemy? Do the thoughts thou hast uttered--thoughts that would strike all +order from the universe--express the hopes of the sage who would rise to +the Harmony of the Eternal Spheres?' + +"'It is thy fault,--it is thine!' I exclaimed. 'Exorcise the phantom! +Take the haunting terror from my soul!' + +"Mejnour looked at me a moment with a cold and cynical disdain which +provoked at once my fear and rage, and replied,-- + +"'No; fool of thine own senses! No; thou must have full and entire +experience of the illusions to which the Knowledge that is without Faith +climbs its Titan way. Thou pantest for this Millennium,--thou shalt +behold it! Thou shalt be one of the agents of the era of Light and +Reason. I see, while I speak, the Phantom thou fliest, by thy side; it +marshals thy path; it has power over thee as yet,--a power that defies +my own. In the last days of that Revolution which thou hailest, amidst +the wrecks of the Order thou cursest as Oppression, seek the fulfilment +of thy destiny, and await thy cure.' + +"At that instant a troop of masks, clamorous, intoxicated, reeling, and +rushing, as they reeled, poured into the room, and separated me from the +mystic. I broke through them, and sought him everywhere, but in vain. +All my researches the next day were equally fruitless. Weeks were +consumed in the same pursuit,--not a trace of Mejnour could be +discovered. Wearied with false pleasures, roused by reproaches I had +deserved, recoiling from Mejnour's prophecy of the scene in which I was +to seek deliverance, it occurred to me, at last, that in the sober air +of my native country, and amidst its orderly and vigorous pursuits, I +might work out my own emancipation from the spectre. I left all whom +I had before courted and clung to,--I came hither. Amidst mercenary +schemes and selfish speculations, I found the same relief as in debauch +and excess. The Phantom was invisible; but these pursuits soon became +to me distasteful as the rest. Ever and ever I felt that I was born for +something nobler than the greed of gain,--that life may be made equally +worthless, and the soul equally degraded by the icy lust of avarice, as +by the noisier passions. A higher ambition never ceased to torment +me. But, but," continued Glyndon, with a whitening lip and a visible +shudder, "at every attempt to rise into loftier existence, came that +hideous form. It gloomed beside me at the easel. Before the volumes of +poet and sage it stood with its burning eyes in the stillness of night, +and I thought I heard its horrible whispers uttering temptations never +to be divulged." He paused, and the drops stood upon his brow. + +"But I," said Adela, mastering her fears and throwing her arms around +him,--"but I henceforth will have no life but in thine. And in this love +so pure, so holy, thy terror shall fade away." + +"No, no!" exclaimed Glyndon, starting from her. "The worst revelation is +to come. Since thou hast been here, since I have sternly and resolutely +refrained from every haunt, every scene in which this preternatural +enemy troubled me not, I--I--have--Oh, Heaven! Mercy--mercy! There it +stands,--there, by thy side,--there, there!" And he fell to the ground +insensible. + + + +CHAPTER 5.V. + + Doch wunderbar ergriff mich's diese Nacht; + Die Glieder schienen schon in Todes Macht. + Uhland. + + (This night it fearfully seized on me; my limbs appeared already + in the power of death.) + +A fever, attended with delirium, for several days deprived Glyndon of +consciousness; and when, by Adela's care more than the skill of the +physicians, he was restored to life and reason, he was unutterably +shocked by the change in his sister's appearance; at first, he fondly +imagined that her health, affected by her vigils, would recover with his +own. But he soon saw, with an anguish which partook of remorse, that the +malady was deep-seated,--deep, deep, beyond the reach of Aesculapius and +his drugs. Her imagination, little less lively than his own, was awfully +impressed by the strange confessions she had heard,--by the ravings +of his delirium. Again and again had he shrieked forth, "It is +there,--there, by thy side, my sister!" He had transferred to her fancy +the spectre, and the horror that cursed himself. He perceived this, not +by her words, but her silence; by the eyes that strained into space; by +the shiver that came over her frame; by the start of terror; by the look +that did not dare to turn behind. Bitterly he repented his confession; +bitterly he felt that between his sufferings and human sympathy there +could be no gentle and holy commune; vainly he sought to retract,--to +undo what he had done, to declare all was but the chimera of an +overheated brain! + +And brave and generous was this denial of himself; for, often and often, +as he thus spoke, he saw the Thing of Dread gliding to her side, and +glaring at him as he disowned its being. But what chilled him, if +possible, yet more than her wasting form and trembling nerves, was the +change in her love for him; a natural terror had replaced it. She turned +paler if he approached,--she shuddered if he took her hand. Divided from +the rest of earth, the gulf of the foul remembrance yawned now between +his sister and himself. He could endure no more the presence of the one +whose life HIS life had embittered. He made some excuses for departure, +and writhed to see that they were greeted eagerly. The first gleam of +joy he had detected since that fatal night, on Adela's face, he beheld +when he murmured "Farewell." He travelled for some weeks through the +wildest parts of Scotland; scenery which MAKES the artist, was loveless +to his haggard eyes. A letter recalled him to London on the wings of +new agony and fear; he arrived to find his sister in a condition both of +mind and health which exceeded his worst apprehensions. + +Her vacant look, her lifeless posture, appalled him; it was as one who +gazed on the Medusa's head, and felt, without a struggle, the human +being gradually harden to the statue. It was not frenzy, it was not +idiocy,--it was an abstraction, an apathy, a sleep in waking. Only as +the night advanced towards the eleventh hour--the hour in which Glyndon +had concluded his tale--she grew visibly uneasy, anxious, and perturbed. +Then her lips muttered; her hands writhed; she looked round with a look +of unspeakable appeal for succour, for protection, and suddenly, as the +clock struck, fell with a shriek to the ground, cold and lifeless. With +difficulty, and not until after the most earnest prayers, did she answer +the agonised questions of Glyndon; at last she owned that at that hour, +and that hour alone, wherever she was placed, however occupied, she +distinctly beheld the apparition of an old hag, who, after thrice +knocking at the door, entered the room, and hobbling up to her with a +countenance distorted by hideous rage and menace, laid its icy fingers +on her forehead: from that moment she declared that sense forsook her; +and when she woke again, it was only to wait, in suspense that froze up +her blood, the repetition of the ghastly visitation. + +The physician who had been summoned before Glyndon's return, and whose +letter had recalled him to London, was a commonplace practitioner, +ignorant of the case, and honestly anxious that one more experienced +should be employed. Clarence called in one of the most eminent of the +faculty, and to him he recited the optical delusion of his sister. The +physician listened attentively, and seemed sanguine in his hopes of +cure. He came to the house two hours before the one so dreaded by the +patient. He had quietly arranged that the clocks should be put forward +half an hour, unknown to Adela, and even to her brother. He was a man of +the most extraordinary powers of conversation, of surpassing wit, of +all the faculties that interest and amuse. He first administered to the +patient a harmless potion, which he pledged himself would dispel the +delusion. His confident tone woke her own hopes,--he continued to excite +her attention, to rouse her lethargy; he jested, he laughed away the +time. The hour struck. "Joy, my brother!" she exclaimed, throwing +herself in his arms; "the time is past!" And then, like one released +from a spell, she suddenly assumed more than her ancient +cheerfulness. "Ah, Clarence!" she whispered, "forgive me for my former +desertion,--forgive me that I feared YOU. I shall live!--I shall live! +in my turn to banish the spectre that haunts my brother!" And Clarence +smiled and wiped the tears from his burning eyes. The physician renewed +his stories, his jests. In the midst of a stream of rich humour that +seemed to carry away both brother and sister, Glyndon suddenly saw over +Adela's face the same fearful change, the same anxious look, the same +restless, straining eye, he had beheld the night before. He rose,--he +approached her. Adela started up, "look--look--look!" she exclaimed. +"She comes! Save me,--save me!" and she fell at his feet in strong +convulsions as the clock, falsely and in vain put forward, struck the +half-hour. + +The physician lifted her in his arms. "My worst fears are confirmed," +he said gravely; "the disease is epilepsy." (The most celebrated +practitioner in Dublin related to the editor a story of optical delusion +precisely similar in its circumstances and its physical cause to the one +here narrated.) + +The next night, at the same hour, Adela Glyndon died. + + + +CHAPTER 5.VI. + + La loi, dont le regne vous epouvante, a son glaive leve sur vous: + elle vous frappera tous: le genre humain a besoin de cet + exemple.--Couthon. + + (The law, whose reign terrifies you, has its sword raised against + you; it will strike you all: humanity has need of this example.) + +"Oh, joy, joy!--thou art come again! This is thy hand--these thy lips. +Say that thou didst not desert me from the love of another; say it +again,--say it ever!--and I will pardon thee all the rest!" + +"So thou hast mourned for me?" + +"Mourned!--and thou wert cruel enough to leave me gold; there it +is,--there, untouched!" + +"Poor child of Nature! how, then, in this strange town of Marseilles, +hast thou found bread and shelter?" + +"Honestly, soul of my soul! honestly, but yet by the face thou didst +once think so fair; thinkest thou THAT now?" + +"Yes, Fillide, more fair than ever. But what meanest thou?" + +"There is a painter here--a great man, one of their great men at Paris, +I know not what they call them; but he rules over all here,--life and +death; and he has paid me largely but to sit for my portrait. It is for +a picture to be given to the Nation, for he paints only for glory. Think +of thy Fillide's renown!" And the girl's wild eyes sparkled; her vanity +was roused. "And he would have married me if I would!--divorced his wife +to marry me! But I waited for thee, ungrateful!" + +A knock at the door was heard,--a man entered. + +"Nicot!" + +"Ah, Glyndon!--hum!--welcome! What! thou art twice my rival! But Jean +Nicot bears no malice. Virtue is my dream,--my country, my mistress. +Serve my country, citizen; and I forgive thee the preference of beauty. +Ca ira! ca ira!" + +But as the painter spoke, it hymned, it rolled through the streets,--the +fiery song of the Marseillaise! There was a crowd, a multitude, a people +up, abroad, with colours and arms, enthusiasm and song,--with song, with +enthusiasm, with colours and arms! And who could guess that that +martial movement was one, not of war, but massacre,--Frenchmen against +Frenchmen? For there are two parties in Marseilles,--and ample work for +Jourdan Coupe-tete! But this, the Englishman, just arrived, a stranger +to all factions, did not as yet comprehend. He comprehended nothing but +the song, the enthusiasm, the arms, and the colours that lifted to the +sun the glorious lie, "Le peuple Francais, debout contre les tyrans!" +(Up, Frenchmen, against tyrants!) + +The dark brow of the wretched wanderer grew animated; he gazed from the +window on the throng that marched below, beneath their waving Oriflamme. +They shouted as they beheld the patriot Nicot, the friend of Liberty and +relentless Hebert, by the stranger's side, at the casement. + +"Ay, shout again!" cried the painter,--"shout for the brave Englishman +who abjures his Pitts and his Coburgs to be a citizen of Liberty and +France!" + +A thousand voices rent the air, and the hymn of the Marseillaise rose in +majesty again. + +"Well, and if it be among these high hopes and this brave people that +the phantom is to vanish, and the cure to come!" muttered Glyndon; and +he thought he felt again the elixir sparkling through his veins. + +"Thou shalt be one of the Convention with Paine and Clootz,--I will +manage it all for thee!" cried Nicot, slapping him on the shoulder: "and +Paris--" + +"Ah, if I could but see Paris!" cried Fillide, in her joyous voice. +Joyous! the whole time, the town, the air--save where, unheard, rose the +cry of agony and the yell of murder--were joy! Sleep unhaunting in thy +grave, cold Adela. Joy, joy! In the Jubilee of Humanity all private +griefs should cease! Behold, wild mariner, the vast whirlpool draws thee +to its stormy bosom! There the individual is not. All things are of the +whole! Open thy gates, fair Paris, for the stranger-citizen! Receive in +your ranks, O meek Republicans, the new champion of liberty, of reason, +of mankind! "Mejnour is right; it was in virtue, in valour, in glorious +struggle for the human race, that the spectre was to shrink to her +kindred darkness." + +And Nicot's shrill voice praised him; and lean Robespierre--"Flambeau, +colonne, pierre angulaire de l'edifice de la Republique!" ("The light, +column, and keystone of the Republic."--"Lettre du Citoyen P--; Papiers +inedits trouves chez Robespierre," tom 11, page 127.)--smiled ominously +on him from his bloodshot eyes; and Fillide clasped him with passionate +arms to her tender breast. And at his up-rising and down-sitting, at +board and in bed, though he saw it not, the Nameless One guided him with +the demon eyes to the sea whose waves were gore. + + + + + +BOOK VI. -- SUPERSTITION DESERTING FAITH. + + Why do I yield to that suggestion, Whose horrid image doth unfix + my hair.--Shakespeare + + + +CHAPTER 6.I. + + Therefore the Genii were painted with a platter full of garlands + and flowers in one hand, and a whip in the other.--Alexander + Ross, "Mystag. Poet." + +According to the order of the events related in this narrative, the +departure of Zanoni and Viola from the Greek isle, in which two happy +years appear to have been passed, must have been somewhat later in date +than the arrival of Glyndon at Marseilles. It must have been in the +course of the year 1791 when Viola fled from Naples with her mysterious +lover, and when Glyndon sought Mejnour in the fatal castle. It is now +towards the close of 1793, when our story again returns to Zanoni. The +stars of winter shone down on the lagunes of Venice. The hum of the +Rialto was hushed,--the last loiterers had deserted the Place of St. +Mark's, and only at distant intervals might be heard the oars of the +rapid gondolas, bearing reveller or lover to his home. But lights still +flitted to and fro across the windows of one of the Palladian palaces, +whose shadow slept in the great canal; and within the palace watched the +twin Eumenides that never sleep for Man,--Fear and Pain. + +"I will make thee the richest man in all Venice, if thou savest her." + +"Signor," said the leech; "your gold cannot control death, and the will +of Heaven, signor, unless within the next hour there is some blessed +change, prepare your courage." + +Ho--ho, Zanoni! man of mystery and might, who hast walked amidst the +passions of the world, with no changes on thy brow, art thou tossed at +last upon the billows of tempestuous fear? Does thy spirit reel to and +fro?--knowest thou at last the strength and the majesty of Death? + +He fled, trembling, from the pale-faced man of art,--fled through +stately hall and long-drawn corridor, and gained a remote chamber in the +palace, which other step than his was not permitted to profane. Out +with thy herbs and vessels. Break from the enchanted elements, O +silvery-azure flame! Why comes he not,--the Son of the Starbeam! Why +is Adon-Ai deaf to thy solemn call? It comes not,--the luminous and +delightsome Presence! Cabalist! are thy charms in vain? Has thy throne +vanished from the realms of space? Thou standest pale and trembling. +Pale trembler! not thus didst thou look when the things of glory +gathered at thy spell. Never to the pale trembler bow the things of +glory: the soul, and not the herbs, nor the silvery-azure flame, nor the +spells of the Cabala, commands the children of the air; and THY soul, by +Love and Death, is made sceptreless and discrowned! + +At length the flame quivers,--the air grows cold as the wind in +charnels. A thing not of earth is present,--a mistlike, formless thing. +It cowers in the distance,--a silent Horror! it rises; it creeps; it +nears thee--dark in its mantle of dusky haze; and under its veil it +looks on thee with its livid, malignant eyes,--the thing of malignant +eyes! + +"Ha, young Chaldean! young in thy countless ages,--young as when, cold +to pleasure and to beauty, thou stoodest on the old Firetower, and +heardest the starry silence whisper to thee the last mystery that +baffles Death,--fearest thou Death at length? Is thy knowledge but a +circle that brings thee back whence thy wanderings began! Generations on +generations have withered since we two met! Lo! thou beholdest me now!" + +"But I behold thee without fear! Though beneath thine eyes thousands +have perished; though, where they burn, spring up the foul poisons of +the human heart, and to those whom thou canst subject to thy will, thy +presence glares in the dreams of the raving maniac, or blackens the +dungeon of despairing crime, thou art not my vanquisher, but my slave!" + +"And as a slave will I serve thee! Command thy slave, O beautiful +Chaldean! Hark, the wail of women!--hark, the sharp shriek of thy +beloved one! Death is in thy palace! Adon-Ai comes not to thy call. Only +where no cloud of the passion and the flesh veils the eye of the Serene +Intelligence can the Sons of the Starbeam glide to man. But _I_ can aid +thee!--hark!" And Zanoni heard distinctly in his heart, even at that +distance from the chamber, the voice of Viola calling in delirium on her +beloved one. + +"Oh, Viola, I can save thee not!" exclaimed the seer, passionately; "my +love for thee has made me powerless!" + +"Not powerless; I can gift thee with the art to save her,--I can place +healing in thy hand!" + +"For both?--child and mother,--for both?" + +"Both!" + +A convulsion shook the limbs of the seer,--a mighty struggle shook him +as a child: the Humanity and the Hour conquered the repugnant spirit. + +"I yield! Mother and child--save both!" + +.... + +In the dark chamber lay Viola, in the sharpest agonies of travail; life +seemed rending itself away in the groans and cries that spoke of pain in +the midst of frenzy; and still, in groan and cry, she called on Zanoni, +her beloved. The physician looked to the clock; on it beat: the Heart +of Time,--regularly and slowly,--Heart that never sympathised with Life, +and never flagged for Death! "The cries are fainter," said the leech; +"in ten minutes more all will be past." + +Fool! the minutes laugh at thee; Nature, even now, like a blue sky +through a shattered temple, is smiling through the tortured frame. The +breathing grows more calm and hushed; the voice of delirium is dumb,--a +sweet dream has come to Viola. Is it a dream, or is it the soul that +sees? She thinks suddenly that she is with Zanoni, that her burning head +is pillowed on his bosom; she thinks, as he gazes on her, that his eyes +dispel the tortures that prey upon her,--the touch of his hand cools the +fever on her brow; she hears his voice in murmurs,--it is a music from +which the fiends fly. Where is the mountain that seemed to press upon +her temples? Like a vapour, it rolls away. In the frosts of the winter +night, she sees the sun laughing in luxurious heaven,--she hears the +whisper of green leaves; the beautiful world, valley and stream and +woodland, lie before, and with a common voice speak to her, "We are +not yet past for thee!" Fool of drugs and formula, look to thy +dial-plate!--the hand has moved on; the minutes are with Eternity; the +soul thy sentence would have dismissed, still dwells on the shores of +Time. She sleeps: the fever abates; the convulsions are gone; the living +rose blooms upon her cheek; the crisis is past! Husband, thy wife lives; +lover, thy universe is no solitude! Heart of Time, beat on! A while, a +little while,--joy! joy! joy!--father, embrace thy child! + + + +CHAPTER 6.II. + + Tristis Erinnys + Praetulit infaustas sanguinolenta faces. + Ovid. + + (Erinnys, doleful and bloody, extends the unblessed torches.) + +And they placed the child in the father's arms! As silently he bent +over it, tears--tears, how human!--fell from his eyes like rain! And +the little one smiled through the tears that bathed its cheeks! Ah, with +what happy tears we welcome the stranger into our sorrowing world! +With what agonising tears we dismiss the stranger back to the angels! +Unselfish joy; but how selfish is the sorrow! + +And now through the silent chamber a faint sweet voice is heard,--the +young mother's voice. + +"I am here: I am by thy side!" murmured Zanoni. + +The mother smiled, and clasped his hand, and asked no more; she was +contented. + +.... + +Viola recovered with a rapidity that startled the physician; and the +young stranger thrived as if it already loved the world to which it had +descended. From that hour Zanoni seemed to live in the infant's life, +and in that life the souls of mother and father met as in a new bond. +Nothing more beautiful than this infant had eye ever dwelt upon. It was +strange to the nurses that it came not wailing to the light, but smiled +to the light as a thing familiar to it before. It never uttered one cry +of childish pain. In its very repose it seemed to be listening to some +happy voice within its heart: it seemed itself so happy. In its eyes +you would have thought intellect already kindled, though it had not yet +found a language. Already it seemed to recognise its parents; already +it stretched forth its arms when Zanoni bent over the bed, in which +it breathed and bloomed,--the budding flower! And from that bed he was +rarely absent: gazing upon it with his serene, delighted eyes, his soul +seemed to feed its own. At night and in utter darkness he was still +there; and Viola often heard him murmuring over it as she lay in +a half-sleep. But the murmur was in a language strange to her; and +sometimes when she heard she feared, and vague, undefined superstitions +came back to her,--the superstitions of earlier youth. A mother fears +everything, even the gods, for her new-born. The mortals shrieked aloud +when of old they saw the great Demeter seeking to make their child +immortal. + +But Zanoni, wrapped in the sublime designs that animated the human love +to which he was now awakened, forgot all, even all he had forfeited or +incurred, in the love that blinded him. + +But the dark, formless thing, though he nor invoked nor saw it, crept, +often, round and round him, and often sat by the infant's couch, with +its hateful eyes. + + + +CHAPTER 6.III. + + Fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis. + Virgil. + + (Embraces the Earth with gloomy wings.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +Mejnour, Humanity, with all its sorrows and its joys, is mine once more. +Day by day, I am forging my own fetters. I live in other lives than my +own, and in them I have lost more than half my empire. Not lifting them +aloft, they drag me by the strong bands of the affections to their own +earth. Exiled from the beings only visible to the most abstract sense, +the grim Enemy that guards the Threshold has entangled me in its web. +Canst thou credit me, when I tell thee that I have accepted its gifts, +and endure the forfeit? Ages must pass ere the brighter beings can again +obey the spirit that has bowed to the ghastly one! And-- + +.... + +In this hope, then, Mejnour, I triumph still; I yet have supreme power +over this young life. Insensibly and inaudibly my soul speaks to its +own, and prepares it even now. Thou knowest that for the pure and +unsullied infant spirit, the ordeal has no terror and no peril. Thus +unceasingly I nourish it with no unholy light; and ere it yet be +conscious of the gift, it will gain the privileges it has been mine to +attain: the child, by slow and scarce-seen degrees, will communicate its +own attributes to the mother; and content to see Youth forever radiant +on the brows of the two that now suffice to fill up my whole infinity of +thought, shall I regret the airier kingdom that vanishes hourly from my +grasp? But thou, whose vision is still clear and serene, look into the +far deeps shut from my gaze, and counsel me, or forewarn! I know that +the gifts of the Being whose race is so hostile to our own are, to the +common seeker, fatal and perfidious as itself. And hence, when, at the +outskirts of knowledge, which in earlier ages men called Magic, +they encountered the things of the hostile tribes, they believed the +apparitions to be fiends, and, by fancied compacts, imagined they had +signed away their souls; as if man could give for an eternity that over +which he has control but while he lives! Dark, and shrouded forever from +human sight, dwell the demon rebels, in their impenetrable realm; in +them is no breath of the Divine One. In every human creature the Divine +One breathes; and He alone can judge His own hereafter, and allot its +new career and home. Could man sell himself to the fiend, man could +prejudge himself, and arrogate the disposal of eternity! But these +creatures, modifications as they are of matter, and some with more +than the malignanty of man, may well seem, to fear and unreasoning +superstition, the representatives of fiends. And from the darkest and +mightiest of them I have accepted a boon,--the secret that startled +Death from those so dear to me. Can I not trust that enough of power yet +remains to me to baffle or to daunt the Phantom, if it seek to pervert +the gift? Answer me, Mejnour, for in the darkness that veils me, I see +only the pure eyes of the new-born; I hear only the low beating of my +heart. Answer me, thou whose wisdom is without love! + +Mejnour to Zanoni. + +Rome. + +Fallen One!--I see before thee Evil and Death and Woe! Thou to have +relinquished Adon-Ai for the nameless Terror,--the heavenly stars for +those fearful eyes! Thou, at the last to be the victim of the Larva of +the dreary Threshold, that, in thy first novitiate, fled, withered +and shrivelled, from thy kingly brow! When, at the primary grades of +initiation, the pupil I took from thee on the shores of the changed +Parthenope, fell senseless and cowering before that Phantom-Darkness, I +knew that his spirit was not formed to front the worlds beyond; for +FEAR is the attraction of man to earthiest earth, and while he fears, he +cannot soar. But THOU, seest thou not that to love is but to fear; seest +thou not that the power of which thou boastest over the malignant one +is already gone? It awes, it masters thee; it will mock thee and betray. +Lose not a moment; come to me. If there can yet be sufficient sympathy +between us, through MY eyes shalt thou see, and perhaps guard against +the perils that, shapeless yet, and looming through the shadow, marshal +themselves around thee and those whom thy very love has doomed. Come +from all the ties of thy fond humanity; they will but obscure thy +vision! Come forth from thy fears and hopes, thy desires and passions. +Come, as alone Mind can be the monarch and the seer, shining through the +home it tenants,--a pure, impressionless, sublime intelligence! + + + +CHAPTER 6.IV. + + Plus que vous ne pensez ce moment est terrible. + La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 3, sc. 5. + + (The moment is more terrible than you think.) + +For the first time since their union, Zanoni and Viola were +separated,--Zanoni went to Rome on important business. "It was," he +said, "but for a few days;" and he went so suddenly that there was +little time either for surprise or sorrow. But first parting is always +more melancholy than it need be: it seems an interruption to the +existence which Love shares with Love; it makes the heart feel what a +void life will be when the last parting shall succeed, as succeed it +must, the first. But Viola had a new companion; she was enjoying that +most delicious novelty which ever renews the youth and dazzles the eyes +of woman. As the mistress--the wife--she leans on another; from another +are reflected her happiness, her being,--as an orb that takes light from +its sun. But now, in turn, as the mother, she is raised from dependence +into power; it is another that leans on her,--a star has sprung into +space, to which she herself has become the sun! + +A few days,--but they will be sweet through the sorrow! A few +days,--every hour of which seems an era to the infant, over whom bend +watchful the eyes and the heart. From its waking to its sleep, from +its sleep to its waking, is a revolution in Time. Every gesture to be +noted,--every smile to seem a new progress into the world it has come +to bless! Zanoni has gone,--the last dash of the oar is lost, the last +speck of the gondola has vanished from the ocean-streets of Venice! Her +infant is sleeping in the cradle at the mother's feet; and she thinks +through her tears what tales of the fairy-land, that spreads far and +wide, with a thousand wonders, in that narrow bed, she shall have to +tell the father! Smile on, weep on, young mother! Already the fairest +leaf in the wild volume is closed for thee, and the invisible finger +turns the page! + +.... + +By the bridge of the Rialto stood two Venetians--ardent Republicans and +Democrats--looking to the Revolution of France as the earthquake which +must shatter their own expiring and vicious constitution, and give +equality of ranks and rights to Venice. + +"Yes, Cottalto," said one; "my correspondent of Paris has promised to +elude all obstacles, and baffle all danger. He will arrange with us the +hour of revolt, when the legions of France shall be within hearing of +our guns. One day in this week, at this hour, he is to meet me here. +This is but the fourth day." + +He had scarce said these words before a man, wrapped in his roquelaire, +emerging from one of the narrow streets to the left, halted opposite +the pair, and eying them for a few moments with an earnest scrutiny, +whispered, "Salut!" + +"Et fraternite," answered the speaker. + +"You, then, are the brave Dandolo with whom the Comite deputed me to +correspond? And this citizen--" + +"Is Cottalto, whom my letters have so often mentioned." (I know not if +the author of the original MSS. designs, under these names, to introduce +the real Cottalto and the true Dandolo, who, in 1797, distinguished +themselves by their sympathy with the French, and their democratic +ardor.--Ed.) + +"Health and brotherhood to him! I have much to impart to you both. I +will meet you at night, Dandolo. But in the streets we may be observed." + +"And I dare not appoint my own house; tyranny makes spies of our very +walls. But the place herein designated is secure;" and he slipped an +address into the hand of his correspondent. + +"To-night, then, at nine! Meanwhile I have other business." The man +paused, his colour changed, and it was with an eager and passionate +voice that he resumed,-- + +"Your last letter mentioned this wealthy and mysterious visitor,--this +Zanoni. He is still at Venice?" + +"I heard that he had left this morning; but his wife is still here." + +"His wife!--that is well!" + +"What know you of him? Think you that he would join us? His wealth would +be--" + +"His house, his address,--quick!" interrupted the man. + +"The Palazzo di --, on the Grand Canal." + +"I thank you,--at nine we meet." + +The man hurried on through the street from which he had emerged; and, +passing by the house in which he had taken up his lodging (he had +arrived at Venice the night before), a woman who stood by the door +caught his arm. + +"Monsieur," she said in French, "I have been watching for your return. +Do you understand me? I will brave all, risk all, to go back with you to +France,--to stand, through life or in death, by my husband's side!" + +"Citoyenne, I promised your husband that, if such your choice, I would +hazard my own safety to aid it. But think again! Your husband is one of +the faction which Robespierre's eyes have already marked; he cannot +fly. All France is become a prison to the 'suspect.' You do not endanger +yourself by return. Frankly, citoyenne, the fate you would share may be +the guillotine. I speak (as you know by his letter) as your husband bade +me." + +"Monsieur, I will return with you," said the woman, with a smile upon +her pale face. + +"And yet you deserted your husband in the fair sunshine of the +Revolution, to return to him amidst its storms and thunder," said the +man, in a tone half of wonder, half rebuke. + +"Because my father's days were doomed; because he had no safety but in +flight to a foreign land; because he was old and penniless, and had none +but me to work for him; because my husband was not then in danger, +and my father was! HE is dead--dead! My husband is in danger now. The +daughter's duties are no more,--the wife's return!" + +"Be it so, citoyenne; on the third night I depart. Before then you may +retract your choice." + +"Never!" + +A dark smile passed over the man's face. + +"O guillotine!" he said, "how many virtues hast thou brought to light! +Well may they call thee 'A Holy Mother!' O gory guillotine!" + +He passed on muttering to himself, hailed a gondola, and was soon amidst +the crowded waters of the Grand Canal. + + + +CHAPTER 6.V. + + Ce que j'ignore + Est plus triste peut-etre et plus affreux encore. + La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 5, sc. 1. + + (That which I know not is, perhaps, more sad and fearful still.) + +The casement stood open, and Viola was seated by it. Beneath sparkled +the broad waters in the cold but cloudless sunlight; and to that +fair form, that half-averted face, turned the eyes of many a gallant +cavalier, as their gondolas glided by. + +But at last, in the centre of the canal, one of these dark vessels +halted motionless, as a man fixed his gaze from its lattice upon that +stately palace. He gave the word to the rowers,--the vessel approached +the marge. The stranger quitted the gondola; he passed up the +broad stairs; he entered the palace. Weep on, smile no more, young +mother!--the last page is turned! + +An attendant entered the room, and gave to Viola a card, with these +words in English, "Viola, I must see you! Clarence Glyndon." + +Oh, yes, how gladly Viola would see him; how gladly speak to him of her +happiness, of Zanoni!--how gladly show to him her child! Poor Clarence! +she had forgotten him till now, as she had all the fever of her earlier +life,--its dreams, its vanities, its poor excitement, the lamps of the +gaudy theatre, the applause of the noisy crowd. + +He entered. She started to behold him, so changed were his gloomy brow, +his resolute, careworn features, from the graceful form and careless +countenance of the artist-lover. His dress, though not mean, was rude, +neglected, and disordered. A wild, desperate, half-savage air had +supplanted that ingenuous mien, diffident in its grace, earnest in its +diffidence, which had once characterised the young worshipper of Art, +the dreaming aspirant after some starrier lore. + +"Is it you?" she said at last. "Poor Clarence, how changed!" + +"Changed!" he said abruptly, as he placed himself by her side. "And whom +am I to thank, but the fiends--the sorcerers--who have seized upon thy +existence, as upon mine? Viola, hear me. A few weeks since the news +reached me that you were in Venice. Under other pretences, and through +innumerable dangers, I have come hither, risking liberty, perhaps +life, if my name and career are known in Venice, to warn and save you. +Changed, you call me!--changed without; but what is that to the ravages +within? Be warned, be warned in time!" + +The voice of Glyndon, sounding hollow and sepulchral, alarmed Viola even +more than his words. Pale, haggard, emaciated, he seemed almost as one +risen from the dead, to appall and awe her. "What," she said, at last, +in a faltering voice,--"what wild words do you utter! Can you--" + +"Listen!" interrupted Glyndon, laying his hand upon her arm, and its +touch was as cold as death,--"listen! You have heard of the old stories +of men who have leagued themselves with devils for the attainment of +preternatural powers. Those stories are not fables. Such men live. +Their delight is to increase the unhallowed circle of wretches like +themselves. If their proselytes fail in the ordeal, the demon seizes +them, even in this life, as it hath seized me!--if they succeed, woe, +yea, a more lasting woe! There is another life, where no spells can +charm the evil one, or allay the torture. I have come from a scene where +blood flows in rivers,--where Death stands by the side of the bravest +and the highest, and the one monarch is the Guillotine; but all the +mortal perils with which men can be beset, are nothing to the dreariness +of the chamber where the Horror that passes death moves and stirs!" + +It was then that Glyndon, with a cold and distinct precision, detailed, +as he had done to Adela, the initiation through which he had gone. He +described, in words that froze the blood of his listener, the appearance +of that formless phantom, with the eyes that seared the brain and +congealed the marrow of those who beheld. Once seen, it never +was to be exorcised. It came at its own will, prompting black +thoughts,--whispering strange temptations. Only in scenes of turbulent +excitement was it absent! Solitude, serenity, the struggling desires +after peace and virtue,--THESE were the elements it loved to haunt! +Bewildered, terror-stricken, the wild account confirmed by the dim +impressions that never, in the depth and confidence of affection, had +been closely examined, but rather banished as soon as felt,--that +the life and attributes of Zanoni were not like those of +mortals,--impressions which her own love had made her hitherto censure +as suspicions that wronged, and which, thus mitigated, had perhaps only +served to rivet the fascinated chains in which he bound her heart and +senses, but which now, as Glyndon's awful narrative filled her +with contagious dread, half unbound the very spells they had woven +before,--Viola started up in fear, not for HERSELF, and clasped her +child in her arms! + +"Unhappiest one!" cried Glyndon, shuddering, "hast thou indeed given +birth to a victim thou canst not save? Refuse it sustenance,--let it +look to thee in vain for food! In the grave, at least, there are repose +and peace!" + +Then there came back to Viola's mind the remembrance of Zanoni's +night-long watches by that cradle, and the fear which even then had +crept over her as she heard his murmured half-chanted words. And as +the child looked at her with its clear, steadfast eye, in the strange +intelligence of that look there was something that only confirmed her +awe. So there both Mother and Forewarner stood in silence,--the sun +smiling upon them through the casement, and dark by the cradle, though +they saw it not, sat the motionless, veiled Thing! + +But by degrees better and juster and more grateful memories of the past +returned to the young mother. The features of the infant, as she gazed, +took the aspect of the absent father. A voice seemed to break from those +rosy lips, and say, mournfully, "I speak to thee in thy child. In return +for all my love for thee and thine, dost thou distrust me, at the first +sentence of a maniac who accuses?" + +Her breast heaved, her stature rose, her eyes shone with a serene and +holy light. + +"Go, poor victim of thine own delusions," she said to Glyndon; "I +would not believe mine own senses, if they accused ITS father! And +what knowest thou of Zanoni? What relation have Mejnour and the grisly +spectres he invoked, with the radiant image with which thou wouldst +connect them?" + +"Thou wilt learn too soon," replied Glyndon, gloomily. "And the very +phantom that haunts me, whispers, with its bloodless lips, that its +horrors await both thine and thee! I take not thy decision yet; before I +leave Venice we shall meet again." + +He said, and departed. + + + +CHAPTER 6.VI. + + Quel est l'egarement ou ton ame se livre? + La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 4, sc. 4. + + (To what delusion does thy soul abandon itself?) + +Alas, Zanoni! the aspirer, the dark, bright one!--didst thou think that +the bond between the survivor of ages and the daughter of a day could +endure? Didst thou not foresee that, until the ordeal was past, there +could be no equality between thy wisdom and her love? Art thou absent +now seeking amidst thy solemn secrets the solemn safeguards for child +and mother, and forgettest thou that the phantom that served thee hath +power over its own gifts,--over the lives it taught thee to rescue from +the grave? Dost thou not know that Fear and Distrust, once sown in the +heart of Love, spring up from the seed into a forest that excludes the +stars? Dark, bright one! the hateful eyes glare beside the mother and +the child! + +All that day Viola was distracted by a thousand thoughts and terrors, +which fled as she examined them to settle back the darklier. She +remembered that, as she had once said to Glyndon, her very childhood had +been haunted with strange forebodings, that she was ordained for some +preternatural doom. She remembered that, as she had told him this, +sitting by the seas that slumbered in the arms of the Bay of Naples, he, +too, had acknowledged the same forebodings, and a mysterious sympathy +had appeared to unite their fates. She remembered, above all, that, +comparing their entangled thoughts, both had then said, that with the +first sight of Zanoni the foreboding, the instinct, had spoken to their +hearts more audibly than before, whispering that "with HIM was connected +the secret of the unconjectured life." + +And now, when Glyndon and Viola met again, the haunting fears of +childhood, thus referred to, woke from their enchanted sleep. With +Glyndon's terror she felt a sympathy, against which her reason and her +love struggled in vain. And still, when she turned her looks upon her +child, it watched her with that steady, earnest eye, and its lips moved +as if it sought to speak to her,--but no sound came. The infant refused +to sleep. Whenever she gazed upon its face, still those wakeful, +watchful eyes!--and in their earnestness, there spoke something of pain, +of upbraiding, of accusation. They chilled her as she looked. Unable +to endure, of herself, this sudden and complete revulsion of all the +feelings which had hitherto made up her life, she formed the resolution +natural to her land and creed; she sent for the priest who had +habitually attended her at Venice, and to him she confessed, with +passionate sobs and intense terror, the doubts that had broken upon her. +The good father, a worthy and pious man, but with little education and +less sense, one who held (as many of the lower Italians do to this day) +even a poet to be a sort of sorcerer, seemed to shut the gates of +hope upon her heart. His remonstrances were urgent, for his horror was +unfeigned. He joined with Glyndon in imploring her to fly, if she felt +the smallest doubt that her husband's pursuits were of the nature which +the Roman Church had benevolently burned so many scholars for adopting. +And even the little that Viola could communicate seemed, to the ignorant +ascetic, irrefragable proof of sorcery and witchcraft; he had, indeed, +previously heard some of the strange rumours which followed the path +of Zanoni, and was therefore prepared to believe the worst; the worthy +Bartolomeo would have made no bones of sending Watt to the stake, had he +heard him speak of the steam-engine. But Viola, as untutored as himself, +was terrified by his rough and vehement eloquence,--terrified, for +by that penetration which Catholic priests, however dull, generally +acquire, in their vast experience of the human heart hourly exposed +to their probe, Bartolomeo spoke less of danger to herself than to her +child. "Sorcerers," said he, "have ever sought the most to decoy and +seduce the souls of the young,--nay, the infant;" and therewith he +entered into a long catalogue of legendary fables, which he quoted +as historical facts. All at which an English woman would have smiled, +appalled the tender but superstitious Neapolitan; and when the priest +left her, with solemn rebukes and grave accusations of a dereliction of +her duties to her child, if she hesitated to fly with it from an abode +polluted by the darker powers and unhallowed arts, Viola, still clinging +to the image of Zanoni, sank into a passive lethargy which held her very +reason in suspense. + +The hours passed: night came on; the house was hushed; and Viola, slowly +awakened from the numbness and torpor which had usurped her faculties, +tossed to and fro on her couch, restless and perturbed. The stillness +became intolerable; yet more intolerable the sound that alone broke it, +the voice of the clock, knelling moment after moment to its grave. The +moments, at last, seemed themselves to find voice,--to gain shape. She +thought she beheld them springing, wan and fairy-like, from the womb of +darkness; and ere they fell again, extinguished, into that womb, their +grave, their low small voices murmured, "Woman, we report to eternity +all that is done in time! What shall we report of thee, O guardian of a +new-born soul?" She became sensible that her fancies had brought a sort +of partial delirium, that she was in a state between sleep and waking, +when suddenly one thought became more predominant than the rest. The +chamber which, in that and every house they had inhabited, even that in +the Greek isles, Zanoni had set apart to a solitude on which none might +intrude, the threshold of which even Viola's step was forbid to cross, +and never, hitherto, in that sweet repose of confidence which belongs to +contented love, had she even felt the curious desire to disobey,--now, +that chamber drew her towards it. Perhaps THERE might be found a +somewhat to solve the riddle, to dispel or confirm the doubt: that +thought grew and deepened in its intenseness; it fastened on her as with +a palpable and irresistible grasp; it seemed to raise her limbs without +her will. + +And now, through the chamber, along the galleries thou glidest, O lovely +shape! sleep-walking, yet awake. The moon shines on thee as thou glidest +by, casement after casement, white-robed and wandering spirit!--thine +arms crossed upon thy bosom, thine eyes fixed and open, with a calm +unfearing awe. Mother, it is thy child that leads thee on! The fairy +moments go before thee; thou hearest still the clock-knell tolling them +to their graves behind. On, gliding on, thou hast gained the door; no +lock bars thee, no magic spell drives thee back. Daughter of the +dust, thou standest alone with night in the chamber where, pale and +numberless, the hosts of space have gathered round the seer! + + + +CHAPTER 6.VII. + + Des Erdenlebens + Schweres Traumbild sinkt, und sinkt, und sinkt. + "Das Ideal und das Lebens." + + (The Dream Shape of the heavy earthly life sinks, and sinks, and + sinks.) + +She stood within the chamber, and gazed around her; no signs by which an +inquisitor of old could have detected the scholar of the Black Art were +visible. No crucibles and caldrons, no brass-bound volumes and ciphered +girdles, no skulls and cross-bones. Quietly streamed the broad moonlight +through the desolate chamber with its bare, white walls. A few bunches +of withered herbs, a few antique vessels of bronze, placed carelessly on +a wooden form, were all which that curious gaze could identify with the +pursuits of the absent owner. The magic, if it existed, dwelt in the +artificer, and the materials, to other hands, were but herbs and bronze. +So is it ever with thy works and wonders, O Genius,--Seeker of the +Stars! Words themselves are the common property of all men; yet, from +words themselves, Thou Architect of Immortalities, pilest up temples +that shall outlive the Pyramids, and the very leaf of the Papyrus +becomes a Shinar, stately with towers, round which the Deluge of Ages, +shall roar in vain! + +But in that solitude has the Presence that there had invoked its wonders +left no enchantment of its own? It seemed so; for as Viola stood in the +chamber, she became sensible that some mysterious change was at work +within herself. Her blood coursed rapidly, and with a sensation of +delight, through her veins,--she felt as if chains were falling from +her limbs, as if cloud after cloud was rolling from her gaze. All the +confused thoughts which had moved through her trance settled and centred +themselves in one intense desire to see the Absent One,--to be with him. +The monads that make up space and air seemed charged with a spiritual +attraction,--to become a medium through which her spirit could pass from +its clay, and confer with the spirit to which the unutterable desire +compelled it. A faintness seized her; she tottered to the seat on which +the vessels and herbs were placed, and, as she bent down, she saw in one +of the vessels a small vase of crystal. By a mechanical and involuntary +impulse, her hand seized the vase; she opened it, and the volatile +essence it contained sparkled up, and spread through the room a powerful +and delicious fragrance. She inhaled the odour, she laved her temples +with the liquid, and suddenly her life seemed to spring up from the +previous faintness,--to spring, to soar, to float, to dilate upon the +wings of a bird. The room vanished from her eyes. Away, away, over lands +and seas and space on the rushing desire flies the disprisoned mind! + +Upon a stratum, not of this world, stood the world-born shapes of the +sons of Science, upon an embryo world, upon a crude, wan, attenuated +mass of matter, one of the Nebulae, which the suns of the myriad systems +throw off as they roll round the Creator's throne*, to become themselves +new worlds of symmetry and glory,--planets and suns that forever and +forever shall in their turn multiply their shining race, and be the +fathers of suns and planets yet to come. + + (*"Astronomy instructs us that, in the original condition of + the solar system, the sun was the nucleus of a nebulosity or + luminous mass which revolved on its axis, and extended far + beyond the orbits of all the planets,--the planets as yet + having no existence. Its temperature gradually diminished, + and, becoming contracted by cooling, the rotation increased + in rapidity, and zones of nebulosity were successively + thrown off, in consequence of the centrifugal force + overpowering the central attraction. The condensation of + these separate masses constituted the planets and + satellites. But this view of the conversion of gaseous + matter into planetary bodies is not limited to our own + system; it extends to the formation of the innumerable suns + and worlds which are distributed throughout the universe. + The sublime discoveries of modern astronomers have shown + that every part of the realms of space abounds in large + expansions of attenuated matter termed nebulae, which are + irregularly reflective of light, of various figures, and in + different states of condensation, from that of a diffused, + luminous mass to suns and planets like our own."--From + Mantell's eloquent and delightful work, entitled "The + Wonders of Geology," volume i. page 22.) + +There, in that enormous solitude of an infant world, which thousands and +thousands of years can alone ripen into form, the spirit of Viola beheld +the shape of Zanoni, or rather the likeness, the simulacrun, the LEMUR +of his shape, not its human and corporeal substance,--as if, like hers, +the Intelligence was parted from the Clay,--and as the sun, while it +revolves and glows, had cast off into remotest space that nebular image +of itself, so the thing of earth, in the action of its more luminous and +enduring being, had thrown its likeness into that new-born stranger of +the heavens. There stood the phantom,--a phantom Mejnour, by its side. +In the gigantic chaos around raved and struggled the kindling elements; +water and fire, darkness and light, at war,--vapour and cloud hardening +into mountains, and the Breath of Life moving like a steadfast splendour +over all. + +As the dreamer looked, and shivered, she beheld that even there the +two phantoms of humanity were not alone. Dim monster-forms that that +disordered chaos alone could engender, the first reptile Colossal race +that wreathe and crawl through the earliest stratum of a world labouring +into life, coiled in the oozing matter or hovered through the meteorous +vapours. But these the two seekers seemed not to heed; their gaze was +fixed intent upon an object in the farthest space. With the eyes of the +spirit, Viola followed theirs; with a terror far greater than the chaos +and its hideous inhabitants produced, she beheld a shadowy likeness +of the very room in which her form yet dwelt, its white walls, the +moonshine sleeping on its floor, its open casement, with the quiet roofs +and domes of Venice looming over the sea that sighed below,--and in that +room the ghost-like image of herself! This double phantom--here herself +a phantom, gazing there upon a phantom-self--had in it a horror which no +words can tell, no length of life forego. + +But presently she saw this image of herself rise slowly, leave the room +with its noiseless feet: it passes the corridor, it kneels by a cradle! +Heaven of Heaven! She beholds her child!--still with its wondrous, +child-like beauty and its silent, wakeful eyes. But beside that cradle +there sits cowering a mantled, shadowy form,--the more fearful and +ghastly from its indistinct and unsubstantial gloom. The walls of that +chamber seem to open as the scene of a theatre. A grim dungeon; streets +through which pour shadowy crowds; wrath and hatred, and the aspect +of demons in their ghastly visages; a place of death; a murderous +instrument; a shamble-house of human flesh; herself; her child;--all, +all, rapid phantasmagoria, chased each other. Suddenly the +phantom-Zanoni turned, it seemed to perceive herself,--her second self. +It sprang towards her; her spirit could bear no more. She shrieked, +she woke. She found that in truth she had left that dismal chamber; the +cradle was before her, the child! all--all as that trance had seen it; +and, vanishing into air, even that dark, formless Thing! + +"My child! my child! thy mother shall save thee yet!" + + + +CHAPTER 6.VIII. + + Qui? Toi m'abandonner! Ou vas-tu? Non! demeure, + Demeure! + La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 3, sc. 5. + + (Who? THOU abandon me!--where goest thou? No! stay, stay!) + +Letter from Viola to Zanoni. + +"It has come to this!--I am the first to part! I, the unfaithful one, +bid thee farewell forever. When thine eyes fall upon this writing thou +wilt know me as one of the dead. For thou that wert, and still art my +life,--I am lost to thee! O lover! O husband! O still worshipped and +adored! if thou hast ever loved me, if thou canst still pity, seek not +to discover the steps that fly thee. If thy charms can detect and tract +me, spare me, spare our child! Zanoni, I will rear it to love thee, to +call thee father! Zanoni, its young lips shall pray for thee! Ah, spare +thy child, for infants are the saints of earth, and their mediation +may be heard on high! Shall I tell thee why I part? No; thou, the +wisely-terrible, canst divine what the hand trembles to record; and +while I shudder at thy power,--while it is thy power I fly (our child +upon my bosom),--it comforts me still to think that thy power can read +the heart! Thou knowest that it is the faithful mother that writes +to thee, it is not the faithless wife! Is there sin in thy knowledge, +Zanoni? Sin must have sorrow: and it were sweet--oh, how sweet--to be +thy comforter. But the child, the infant, the soul that looks to mine +for its shield!--magician, I wrest from thee that soul! Pardon, pardon, +if my words wrong thee. See, I fall on my knees to write the rest! + +"Why did I never recoil before from thy mysterious lore; why did the +very strangeness of thine unearthly life only fascinate me with a +delightful fear? Because, if thou wert sorcerer or angel-demon, there +was no peril to other but myself: and none to me, for my love was my +heavenliest part; and my ignorance in all things, except the art to love +thee, repelled every thought that was not bright and glorious as thine +image to my eyes. But NOW there is another! Look! why does it watch me +thus,--why that never-sleeping, earnest, rebuking gaze? Have thy spells +encompassed it already? Hast thou marked it, cruel one, for the terrors +of thy unutterable art? Do not madden me,--do not madden me!--unbind the +spell! + +"Hark! the oars without! They come,--they come, to bear me from thee! I +look round, and methinks that I see thee everywhere. Thou speakest to +me from every shadow, from every star. There, by the casement, thy lips +last pressed mine; there, there by that threshold didst thou turn again, +and thy smile seemed so trustingly to confide in me! Zanoni--husband!--I +will stay! I cannot part from thee! No, no! I will go to the room +where thy dear voice, with its gentle music, assuaged the pangs +of travail!--where, heard through the thrilling darkness, it first +whispered to my ear, 'Viola, thou art a mother!' A mother!--yes, I rise +from my knees,--I AM a mother! They come! I am firm; farewell!" + +Yes; thus suddenly, thus cruelly, whether in the delirium of blind and +unreasoning superstition, or in the resolve of that conviction which +springs from duty, the being for whom he had resigned so much of empire +and of glory forsook Zanoni. This desertion, never foreseen, never +anticipated, was yet but the constant fate that attends those who would +place Mind BEYOND the earth, and yet treasure the Heart WITHIN it. +Ignorance everlastingly shall recoil from knowledge. But never yet, from +nobler and purer motives of self-sacrifice, did human love link itself +to another, than did the forsaking wife now abandon the absent. For +rightly had she said that it was not the faithless wife, it WAS the +faithful mother that fled from all in which her earthly happiness was +centred. + +As long as the passion and fervour that impelled the act animated +her with false fever, she clasped her infant to her breast, and was +consoled,--resigned. But what bitter doubt of her own conduct, what icy +pang of remorse shot through her heart, when, as they rested for a +few hours on the road to Leghorn, she heard the woman who accompanied +herself and Glyndon pray for safety to reach her husband's side, +and strength to share the perils that would meet her there! Terrible +contrast to her own desertion! She shrunk into the darkness of her own +heart,--and then no voice from within consoled her. + + + +CHAPTER 6.IX. + + Zukunft hast du mir gegeben, + Doch du nehmst den Augenblick. + "Kassandra." + + (Futurity hast thou given to me,--yet takest from me the Moment.) + +"Mejnour, behold thy work! Out, out upon our little vanities of +wisdom!--out upon our ages of lore and life! To save her from Peril I +left her presence, and the Peril has seized her in its grasp!" + +"Chide not thy wisdom but thy passions! Abandon thine idle hope of the +love of woman. See, for those who would unite the lofty with the lowly, +the inevitable curse; thy very nature uncomprehended,--thy sacrifices +unguessed. The lowly one views but in the lofty a necromancer or a +fiend. Titan, canst thou weep?" + +"I know it now, I see it all! It WAS her spirit that stood beside +our own, and escaped my airy clasp! O strong desire of motherhood +and nature! unveiling all our secrets, piercing space and traversing +worlds!--Mejnour, what awful learning lies hid in the ignorance of the +heart that loves!" + +"The heart," answered the mystic, coldly; "ay, for five thousand years I +have ransacked the mysteries of creation, but I have not yet discovered +all the wonders in the heart of the simplest boor!" + +"Yet our solemn rites deceived us not; the prophet-shadows, dark with +terror and red with blood, still foretold that, even in the dungeon, and +before the deathsman, I,--I had the power to save them both!" + +"But at some unconjectured and most fatal sacrifice to thyself." + +"To myself! Icy sage, there is no self in love! I go. Nay, alone: I +want thee not. I want now no other guide but the human instincts of +affection. No cave so dark, no solitude so vast, as to conceal her. +Though mine art fail me; though the stars heed me not; though space, +with its shining myriads, is again to me but the azure void,--I return +but to love and youth and hope! When have they ever failed to triumph +and to save!" + + + + + +BOOK VII. -- THE REIGN OF TERROR. + + Orrida maesta nei fero aspetto + Terrore accresce, e piu superbo il rende; + Rosseggian gli occhi, e di veneno infetto + Come infausta cometa, il guardo splende, + Gil involve il mento, e sull 'irsuto petto + Ispida efoita la gran barbe scende; + E IN GUISA DE VORAGINE PROFONDA + SAPRE LA BOCCA A'ATRO SANGUE IMMONDA. + (Ger. Lib., Cant. iv. 7.) + + + A horrible majesty in the fierce aspect increases it terror, and + renders it more superb. Red glow the eyes, and the aspect + infected, like a baleful comet, with envenomed influences, + glares around. A vast beard covers the chin--and, rough and + thick, descends over the shaggy breast.--And like a profound gulf + expand the jaws, foul with black gore. + + + +CHAPTER 7.I. + + Qui suis-je, moi qu'on accuse? Un esclave de la Liberte, un + martyr vivant de la Republique. + --"Discours de Robespierre, 8 Thermidor." + + (Who am I,--_I_ whom they accuse? A slave of Liberty,--a living + martyr for the Republic.) + +It roars,--The River of Hell, whose first outbreak was chanted as the +gush of a channel to Elysium. How burst into blossoming hopes fair +hearts that had nourished themselves on the diamond dews of the rosy +dawn, when Liberty came from the dark ocean, and the arms of decrepit +Thraldom--Aurora from the bed of Tithon! Hopes! ye have ripened into +fruit, and the fruit is gore and ashes! Beautiful Roland, eloquent +Vergniaud, visionary Condorcet, high-hearted Malesherbes!--wits, +philosophers, statesmen, patriots, dreamers! behold the millennium for +which ye dared and laboured! + +I invoke the ghosts! Saturn hath devoured his children ("La Revolution +est comme Saturne, elle devorera tous ses enfans."--Vergniaud.), and +lives alone,--I his true name of Moloch! + +It is the Reign of Terror, with Robespierre the king. The struggles +between the boa and the lion are past: the boa has consumed the lion, +and is heavy with the gorge,--Danton has fallen, and Camille Desmoulins. +Danton had said before his death, "The poltroon Robespierre,--I alone +could have saved him." From that hour, indeed, the blood of the dead +giant clouded the craft of "Maximilien the Incorruptible," as at last, +amidst the din of the roused Convention, it choked his voice. ("Le sang +de Danton t'etouffe!" (the blood of Danton chokes thee!) said Garnier +de l'Aube, when on the fatal 9th of Thermidor, Robespierre gasped feebly +forth, "Pour la derniere fois, President des Assassins, je te demande +la parole." (For the last time, President of Assassins, I demand to +speak.)) If, after that last sacrifice, essential, perhaps, to his +safety, Robespierre had proclaimed the close of the Reign of Terror, +and acted upon the mercy which Danton had begun to preach, he might have +lived and died a monarch. But the prisons continued to reek,--the glaive +to fall; and Robespierre perceived not that his mobs were glutted to +satiety with death, and the strongest excitement a chief could give +would be a return from devils into men. + +We are transported to a room in the house of Citizen Dupleix, the +menuisier, in the month of July, 1794; or, in the calendar of the +Revolutionists, it was the Thermidor of the Second Year of the Republic, +One and Indivisible! Though the room was small, it was furnished and +decorated with a minute and careful effort at elegance and refinement. +It seemed, indeed, the desire of the owner to avoid at once what was +mean and rude, and what was luxurious and voluptuous. It was a trim, +orderly, precise grace that shaped the classic chairs, arranged the +ample draperies, sank the frameless mirrors into the wall, placed bust +and bronze on their pedestals, and filled up the niches here and there +with well-bound books, filed regularly in their appointed ranks. An +observer would have said, "This man wishes to imply to you,--I am +not rich; I am not ostentatious; I am not luxurious; I am no indolent +Sybarite, with couches of down, and pictures that provoke the sense; +I am no haughty noble, with spacious halls, and galleries that awe the +echo. But so much the greater is my merit if I disdain these excesses +of the ease or the pride, since I love the elegant, and have a taste! +Others may be simple and honest, from the very coarseness of their +habits; if I, with so much refinement and delicacy, am simple and +honest,--reflect, and admire me!" + +On the walls of this chamber hung many portraits, most of them +represented but one face; on the formal pedestals were grouped many +busts, most of them sculptured but one head. In that small chamber +Egotism sat supreme, and made the Arts its looking-glasses. Erect in +a chair, before a large table spread with letters, sat the original of +bust and canvas, the owner of the apartment. He was alone, yet he sat +erect, formal, stiff, precise, as if in his very home he was not at +ease. His dress was in harmony with his posture and his chamber; it +affected a neatness of its own,--foreign both to the sumptuous fashions +of the deposed nobles, and the filthy ruggedness of the sans-culottes. +Frizzled and coiffe, not a hair was out of order, not a speck lodged +on the sleek surface of the blue coat, not a wrinkle crumpled the snowy +vest, with its under-relief of delicate pink. At the first glance, you +might have seen in that face nothing but the ill-favoured features of a +sickly countenance; at a second glance, you would have perceived that +it had a power, a character of its own. The forehead, though low and +compressed, was not without that appearance of thought and intelligence +which, it may be observed, that breadth between the eyebrows almost +invariably gives; the lips were firm and tightly drawn together, yet +ever and anon they trembled, and writhed restlessly. The eyes, sullen +and gloomy, were yet piercing, and full of a concentrated vigour that +did not seem supported by the thin, feeble frame, or the green lividness +of the hues, which told of anxiety and disease. + +Such was Maximilien Robespierre; such the chamber over the menuisier's +shop, whence issued the edicts that launched armies on their career of +glory, and ordained an artificial conduit to carry off the blood that +deluged the metropolis of the most martial people in the globe! Such was +the man who had resigned a judicial appointment (the early object of +his ambition) rather than violate his philanthropical principles by +subscribing to the death of a single fellow-creature; such was the +virgin enemy to capital punishments; and such, Butcher-Dictator now, was +the man whose pure and rigid manners, whose incorruptible honesty, whose +hatred of the excesses that tempt to love and wine, would, had he died +five years earlier, have left him the model for prudent fathers and +careful citizens to place before their sons. Such was the man who seemed +to have no vice, till circumstance, that hotbed, brought forth the two +which, in ordinary times, lie ever the deepest and most latent in a +man's heart,--Cowardice and Envy. To one of these sources is to be +traced every murder that master-fiend committed. His cowardice was of +a peculiar and strange sort; for it was accompanied with the most +unscrupulous and determined WILL,--a will that Napoleon reverenced; +a will of iron, and yet nerves of aspen. Mentally, he was a +hero,--physically, a dastard. When the veriest shadow of danger +threatened his person, the frame cowered, but the will swept the danger +to the slaughter-house. So there he sat, bolt upright,--his small, lean +fingers clenched convulsively; his sullen eyes straining into space, +their whites yellowed with streaks of corrupt blood; his ears literally +moving to and fro, like the ignobler animals', to catch every sound,--a +Dionysius in his cave; but his posture decorous and collected, and every +formal hair in its frizzled place. + +"Yes, yes," he said in a muttered tone, "I hear them; my good Jacobins +are at their post on the stairs. Pity they swear so! I have a law +against oaths,--the manners of the poor and virtuous people must +be reformed. When all is safe, an example or two amongst those good +Jacobins would make effect. Faithful fellows, how they love me! +Hum!--what an oath was that!--they need not swear so loud,--upon the +very staircase, too! It detracts from my reputation. Ha! steps!" + +The soliloquist glanced at the opposite mirror, and took up a volume; +he seemed absorbed in its contents, as a tall fellow, a bludgeon in his +hand, a girdle adorned with pistols round his waist, opened the door, +and announced two visitors. The one was a young man, said to resemble +Robespierre in person, but of a far more decided and resolute expression +of countenance. He entered first, and, looking over the volume in +Robespierre's hand, for the latter seemed still intent on his lecture, +exclaimed,-- + +"What! Rousseau's Heloise? A love-tale!" + +"Dear Payan, it is not the love,--it is the philosophy that charms me. +What noble sentiments!--what ardour of virtue! If Jean Jacques had but +lived to see this day!" + +While the Dictator thus commented on his favourite author, whom in his +orations he laboured hard to imitate, the second visitor was wheeled +into the room in a chair. This man was also in what, to most, is the +prime of life,--namely, about thirty-eight; but he was literally dead in +the lower limbs: crippled, paralytic, distorted, he was yet, as the time +soon came to tell him,--a Hercules in Crime! But the sweetest of human +smiles dwelt upon his lips; a beauty almost angelic characterised his +features ("Figure d'ange," says one of his contemporaries, in describing +Couthon. The address, drawn up most probably by Payan (Thermidor 9), +after the arrest of Robespierre, thus mentions his crippled colleague: +"Couthon, ce citoyen vertueux, QUI N'A QUE LE COEUR ET LA TETE DE +VIVANS, mais qui les a brulants de patriotisme" (Couthon, that virtuous +citizen, who has but the head and the heart of the living, yet possesses +these all on flame with patriotism.)); an inexpressible aspect of +kindness, and the resignation of suffering but cheerful benignity, stole +into the hearts of those who for the first time beheld him. With the +most caressing, silver, flute-like voice, Citizen Couthon saluted the +admirer of Jean Jacques. + +"Nay,--do not say that it is not the LOVE that attracts thee; it IS the +love! but not the gross, sensual attachment of man for woman. No! the +sublime affection for the whole human race, and indeed, for all that +lives!" + +And Citizen Couthon, bending down, fondled the little spaniel that he +invariably carried in his bosom, even to the Convention, as a vent for +the exuberant sensibilities which overflowed his affectionate heart. +(This tenderness for some pet animal was by no means peculiar to +Couthon; it seems rather a common fashion with the gentle butchers of +the Revolution. M. George Duval informs us ("Souvenirs de la Terreur," +volume iii page 183) that Chaumette had an aviary, to which he devoted +his harmless leisure; the murderous Fournier carried on his shoulders a +pretty little squirrel, attached by a silver chain; Panis bestowed the +superfluity of his affections upon two gold pheasants; and Marat, who +would not abate one of the three hundred thousand heads he demanded, +REARED DOVES! Apropos of the spaniel of Couthon, Duval gives us an +amusing anecdote of Sergent, not one of the least relentless agents of +the massacre of September. A lady came to implore his protection for one +of her relations confined in the Abbaye. He scarcely deigned to speak to +her. As she retired in despair, she trod by accident on the paw of +his favourite spaniel. Sergent, turning round, enraged and furious, +exclaimed, "MADAM, HAVE YOU NO HUMANITY?") + +"Yes, for all that lives," repeated Robespierre, tenderly. +"Good Couthon,--poor Couthon! Ah, the malice of men!--how we are +misrepresented! To be calumniated as the executioners of our colleagues! +Ah, it is THAT which pierces the heart! To be an object of terror to the +enemies of our country,--THAT is noble; but to be an object of terror +to the good, the patriotic, to those one loves and reveres,--THAT is the +most terrible of human tortures at least, to a susceptible and honest +heart!" (Not to fatigue the reader with annotations, I may here observe +that nearly every sentiment ascribed in the text to Robespierre is to be +found expressed in his various discourses.) + +"How I love to hear him!" ejaculated Couthon. + +"Hem!" said Payan, with some impatience. "But now to business!" + +"Ah, to business!" said Robespierre, with a sinister glance from his +bloodshot eyes. + +"The time has come," said Payan, "when the safety of the Republic +demands a complete concentration of its power. These brawlers of the +Comite du Salut Public can only destroy; they cannot construct. They +hated you, Maximilien, from the moment you attempted to replace anarcy +by institutions. How they mock at the festival which proclaimed the +acknowledgment of a Supreme Being: they would have no ruler, even in +heaven! Your clear and vigorous intellect saw that, having wrecked +an old world, it became necessary to shape a new one. The first step +towards construction must be to destroy the destroyers. While we +deliberate, your enemies act. Better this very night to attack the +handful of gensdarmes that guard them, than to confront the battalions +they may raise to-morrow." + +"No," said Robespierre, who recoiled before the determined spirit of +Payan; "I have a better and safer plan. This is the 6th of Thermidor; +on the 10th--on the 10th, the Convention go in a body to the Fete +Decadaire. A mob shall form; the canonniers, the troops of Henriot, the +young pupils de l'Ecole de Mars, shall mix in the crowd. Easy, then, to +strike the conspirators whom we shall designate to our agents. On the +same day, too, Fouquier and Dumas shall not rest; and a sufficient +number of 'the suspect' to maintain salutary awe, and keep up the +revolutionary excitement, shall perish by the glaive of the law. The +10th shall be the great day of action. Payan, of these last culprits, +have you prepared a list?" + +"It is here," returned Payan, laconically, presenting a paper. + +Robespierre glanced over it rapidly. "Collot d'Herbois!--good! +Barrere!--ay, it was Barrere who said, 'Let us strike: the dead alone +never return.' ('Frappons! il n'y a que les morts qui ne revient +pas.'--Barrere.) Vadier, the savage jester!--good--good! Vadier of the +Mountain. He has called me 'Mahomet!' Scelerat! blasphemer!" + +"Mahomet is coming to the Mountain," said Couthon, with his silvery +accent, as he caressed his spaniel. + +"But how is this? I do not see the name of Tallien? Tallien,--I hate +that man; that is," said Robespierre, correcting himself with the +hypocrisy or self-deceit which those who formed the council of this +phrase-monger exhibited habitually, even among themselves,--"that is, +Virtue and our Country hate him! There is no man in the whole Convention +who inspires me with the same horror as Tallien. Couthon, I see a +thousand Dantons where Tallien sits!" + +"Tallien has the only head that belongs to this deformed body," said +Payan, whose ferocity and crime, like those of St. Just, were not +unaccompanied by talents of no common order. "Were it not better to +draw away the head, to win, to buy him, for the time, and dispose of him +better when left alone? He may hate YOU, but he loves MONEY!" + +"No," said Robespierre, writing down the name of Jean Lambert Tallien, +with a slow hand that shaped each letter with stern distinctness; "that +one head IS MY NECESSITY!" + +"I have a SMALL list here," said Couthon, sweetly,--"a VERY small +list. You are dealing with the Mountain; it is necessary to make a few +examples in the Plain. These moderates are as straws which follow the +wind. They turned against us yesterday in the Convention. A little +terror will correct the weathercocks. Poor creatures! I owe them no +ill-will; I could weep for them. But before all, la chere patrie!" + +The terrible glance of Robespierre devoured the list which the man of +sensibility submitted to him. "Ah, these are well chosen; men not of +mark enough to be regretted, which is the best policy with the relics +of that party; some foreigners too,--yes, THEY have no parents in +Paris. These wives and parents are beginning to plead against us. Their +complaints demoralise the guillotine!" + +"Couthon is right," said Payan; "MY list contains those whom it will be +safer to despatch en masse in the crowd assembled at the Fete. HIS list +selects those whom we may prudently consign to the law. Shall it not be +signed at once?" + +"It IS signed," said Robespierre, formally replacing his pen upon the +inkstand. "Now to more important matters. These deaths will create no +excitement; but Collot d'Herbois, Bourdon De l'Oise, Tallien," the +last name Robespierre gasped as he pronounced, "THEY are the heads of +parties. This is life or death to us as well as them." + +"Their heads are the footstools to your curule chair," said Payan, in +a half whisper. "There is no danger if we are bold. Judges, juries, all +have been your selection. You seize with one hand the army, with the +other, the law. Your voice yet commands the people--" + +"The poor and virtuous people," murmured Robespierre. + +"And even," continued Payan, "if our design at the Fete fail us, we must +not shrink from the resources still at our command. Reflect! Henriot, +the general of the Parisian army, furnishes you with troops to arrest; +the Jacobin Club with a public to approve; inexorable Dumas with judges +who never acquit. We must be bold!" + +"And we ARE bold," exclaimed Robespierre, with sudden passion, and +striking his hand on the table as he rose, with his crest erect, as a +serpent in the act to strike. "In seeing the multitude of vices that +the revolutionary torrent mingles with civic virtues, I tremble to be +sullied in the eyes of posterity by the impure neighbourhood of these +perverse men who thrust themselves among the sincere defenders of +humanity. What!--they think to divide the country like a booty! I +thank them for their hatred to all that is virtuous and worthy! These +men,"--and he grasped the list of Payan in his hand,--"these!--not +WE--have drawn the line of demarcation between themselves and the lovers +of France!" + +"True, we must reign alone!" muttered Payan; "in other words, the state +needs unity of will;" working, with his strong practical mind, the +corollary from the logic of his word-compelling colleague. + +"I will go to the Convention," continued Robespierre. "I have absented +myself too long,--lest I might seem to overawe the Republic that I have +created. Away with such scruples! I will prepare the people! I will +blast the traitors with a look!" + +He spoke with the terrible firmness of the orator that had never +failed,--of the moral will that marched like a warrior on the cannon. At +that instant he was interrupted; a letter was brought to him: he opened +it,--his face fell, he shook from limb to limb; it was one of the +anonymous warnings by which the hate and revenge of those yet left alive +to threaten tortured the death-giver. + +"Thou art smeared," ran the lines, "with the best blood of France. Read +thy sentence! I await the hour when the people shall knell thee to the +doomsman. If my hope deceive me, if deferred too long,--hearken, read! +This hand, which thine eyes shall search in vain to discover, shall +pierce thy heart. I see thee every day,--I am with thee every day. At +each hour my arm rises against thy breast. Wretch! live yet awhile, +though but for few and miserable days--live to think of me; sleep to +dream of me! Thy terror and thy thought of me are the heralds of thy +doom. Adieu! this day itself I go forth to riot on thy fears!" (See +"Papiers inedits trouves chez Robespierre," etc., volume ii. page 155. +(No. lx.)) + +"Your lists are not full enough!" said the tyrant, with a hollow voice, +as the paper dropped from his trembling hand. "Give them to me!--give +them to me! Think again, think again! Barrere is right--right! +'Frappons! il n'y a que les morts qui ne revient pas!'" + + + +CHAPTER 7.II. + + La haine, dans ces lieux, n'a qu'un glaive assassin. + Elle marche dans l'ombre. + La Harpe, "Jeanne de Naples," Act iv. sc. 1. + + (Hate, in these regions, has but the sword of the assassin. She + moves in the shade.) + +While such the designs and fears of Maximilien Robespierre, common +danger, common hatred, whatever was yet left of mercy or of virtue +in the agents of the Revolution, served to unite strange opposites in +hostility to the universal death-dealer. There was, indeed, an actual +conspiracy at work against him among men little less bespattered than +himself with innocent blood. But that conspiracy would have been idle of +itself, despite the abilities of Tallien and Barras (the only men whom +it comprised, worthy, by foresight and energy, the names of "leaders"). +The sure and destroying elements that gathered round the tyrant were +Time and Nature; the one, which he no longer suited; the other, which +he had outraged and stirred up in the human breast. The most atrocious +party of the Revolution, the followers of Hebert, gone to his last +account, the butcher-atheists, who, in desecrating heaven and earth, +still arrogated inviolable sanctity to themselves, were equally enraged +at the execution of their filthy chief, and the proclamation of a +Supreme Being. The populace, brutal as it had been, started as from a +dream of blood, when their huge idol, Danton, no longer filled the +stage of terror, rendering crime popular by that combination of careless +frankness and eloquent energy which endears their heroes to the herd. +The glaive of the guillotine had turned against THEMSELVES. They had +yelled and shouted, and sung and danced, when the venerable age, or the +gallant youth, of aristocracy or letters, passed by their streets in +the dismal tumbrils; but they shut up their shops, and murmured to each +other, when their own order was invaded, and tailors and cobblers, and +journeymen and labourers, were huddled off to the embraces of the "Holy +Mother Guillotine," with as little ceremony as if they had been the +Montmorencies or the La Tremouilles, the Malesherbes or the Lavoisiers. +"At this time," said Couthon, justly, "Les ombres de Danton, d'Hebert, +de Chaumette, se promenent parmi nous!" (The shades of Danton, Hebert, +and Chaumette walk amongst us.) + +Among those who had shared the doctrines, and who now dreaded the +fate of the atheist Hebert, was the painter, Jean Nicot. Mortified and +enraged to find that, by the death of his patron, his career was closed; +and that, in the zenith of the Revolution for which he had laboured, +he was lurking in caves and cellars, more poor, more obscure, more +despicable than he had been at the commencement,--not daring to exercise +even his art, and fearful every hour that his name would swell the lists +of the condemned,--he was naturally one of the bitterest enemies of +Robespierre and his government. He held secret meetings with Collot +d'Herbois, who was animated by the same spirit; and with the creeping +and furtive craft that characterised his abilities, he contrived, +undetected, to disseminate tracts and invectives against the Dictator, +and to prepare, amidst "the poor and virtuous people," the train for +the grand explosion. But still so firm to the eyes, even of profounder +politicians than Jean Nicot, appeared the sullen power of the +incorruptible Maximilien; so timorous was the movement against +him,--that Nicot, in common with many others, placed his hopes rather in +the dagger of the assassin than the revolt of the multitude. But Nicot, +though not actually a coward, shrunk himself from braving the fate of +the martyr; he had sense enough to see that, though all parties might +rejoice in the assassination, all parties would probably concur in +beheading the assassin. He had not the virtue to become a Brutus. +His object was to inspire a proxy-Brutus; and in the centre of that +inflammable population this was no improbable hope. + +Amongst those loudest and sternest against the reign of blood; amongst +those most disenchanted of the Revolution; amongst those most appalled +by its excesses,--was, as might be expected, the Englishman, Clarence +Glyndon. The wit and accomplishments, the uncertain virtues that +had lighted with fitful gleams the mind of Camille Desmoulins, had +fascinated Glyndon more than the qualities of any other agent in the +Revolution. And when (for Camille Desmoulins had a heart, which seemed +dead or dormant in most of his contemporaries) that vivid child of +genius and of error, shocked at the massacre of the Girondins, and +repentant of his own efforts against them, began to rouse the serpent +malice of Robespierre by new doctrines of mercy and toleration, Glyndon +espoused his views with his whole strength and soul. Camille Desmoulins +perished, and Glyndon, hopeless at once of his own life and the cause +of humanity, from that time sought only the occasion of flight from the +devouring Golgotha. He had two lives to heed besides his own; for them +he trembled, and for them he schemed and plotted the means of escape. +Though Glyndon hated the principles, the party (None were more opposed +to the Hebertists than Camille Desmoulins and his friends. It is curious +and amusing to see these leaders of the mob, calling the mob "the +people" one day, and the "canaille" the next, according as it suits +them. "I know," says Camille, "that they (the Hebertists) have all the +canaille with them."--(Ils ont toute la canaille pour eux.)), and the +vices of Nicot, he yet extended to the painter's penury the means of +subsistence; and Jean Nicot, in return, designed to exalt Glyndon +to that very immortality of a Brutus from which he modestly recoiled +himself. He founded his designs on the physical courage, on the wild and +unsettled fancies of the English artist, and on the vehement hate and +indignant loathing with which he openly regarded the government of +Maximilien. + +At the same hour, on the same day in July, in which Robespierre +conferred (as we have seen) with his allies, two persons were seated in +a small room in one of the streets leading out of the Rue St. Honore; +the one, a man, appeared listening impatiently, and with a sullen +brow, to his companion, a woman of singular beauty, but with a bold +and reckless expression, and her face as she spoke was animated by the +passions of a half-savage and vehement nature. + +"Englishman," said the woman, "beware!--you know that, whether in flight +or at the place of death, I would brave all to be by your side,--you +know THAT! Speak!" + +"Well, Fillide; did I ever doubt your fidelity?" + +"Doubt it you cannot,--betray it you may. You tell me that in flight you +must have a companion besides myself, and that companion is a female. It +shall not be!" + +"Shall not!" + +"It shall not!" repeated Fillide, firmly, and folding her arms across +her breast. Before Glyndon could reply, a slight knock at the door was +heard, and Nicot opened the latch and entered. + +Fillide sank into her chair, and, leaning her face on her hands, +appeared unheeding of the intruder and the conversation that ensued. + +"I cannot bid thee good-day, Glyndon," said Nicot, as in his +sans-culotte fashion he strode towards the artist, his ragged hat on his +head, his hands in his pockets, and the beard of a week's growth upon +his chin,--"I cannot bid thee good-day; for while the tyrant lives, evil +is every sun that sheds its beams on France." + +"It is true; what then? We have sown the wind, we must reap the +whirlwind." + +"And yet," said Nicot, apparently not heeding the reply, and as if +musingly to himself, "it is strange to think that the butcher is as +mortal as the butchered; that his life hangs on as slight a thread; that +between the cuticle and the heart there is as short a passage,--that, in +short, one blow can free France and redeem mankind!" + +Glyndon surveyed the speaker with a careless and haughty scorn, and made +no answer. + +"And," proceeded Nicot, "I have sometimes looked round for the man born +for this destiny, and whenever I have done so, my steps have led me +hither!" + +"Should they not rather have led thee to the side of Maximilien +Robespierre?" said Glyndon, with a sneer. + +"No," returned Nicot, coldly,--"no; for I am a 'suspect:' I could not +mix with his train; I could not approach within a hundred yards of his +person, but I should be seized; YOU, as yet, are safe. Hear me!"--and +his voice became earnest and expressive,--"hear me! There seems danger +in this action; there is none. I have been with Collot d'Herbois and +Bilaud-Varennes; they will hold him harmless who strikes the blow; the +populace would run to thy support; the Convention would hail thee as +their deliverer, the--" + +"Hold, man! How darest thou couple my name with the act of an assassin? +Let the tocsin sound from yonder tower, to a war between Humanity and +the Tyrant, and I will not be the last in the field; but liberty never +yet acknowledged a defender in a felon." + +There was something so brave and noble in Glyndon's voice, mien, and +manner, as he thus spoke, that Nicot at once was silenced; at once he +saw that he had misjudged the man. + +"No," said Fillide, lifting her face from her hands,--"no! your friend +has a wiser scheme in preparation; he would leave you wolves to mangle +each other. He is right; but--" + +"Flight!" exclaimed Nicot; "is it possible? Flight; how?--when?--by what +means? All France begirt with spies and guards! Flight! would to Heaven +it were in our power!" + +"Dost thou, too, desire to escape the blessed Revolution?" + +"Desire! Oh!" cried Nicot, suddenly, and, falling down, he clasped +Glyndon's knees,--"oh, save me with thyself! My life is a torture; +every moment the guillotine frowns before me. I know that my hours are +numbered; I know that the tyrant waits but his time to write my name +in his inexorable list; I know that Rene Dumas, the judge who never +pardons, has, from the first, resolved upon my death. Oh, Glyndon, by +our old friendship, by our common art, by thy loyal English faith and +good English heart, let me share thy flight!" + +"If thou wilt, so be it." + +"Thanks!--my whole life shall thank thee. But how hast thou prepared the +means, the passports, the disguise, the--" + +"I will tell thee. Thou knowest C--, of the Convention,--he has power, +and he is covetous. 'Qu'on me meprise, pourvu que je dine' (Let them +despise me, provided that I dine.), said he, when reproached for his +avarice." + +"Well?" + +"By the help of this sturdy republican, who has friends enough in the +Comite, I have obtained the means necessary for flight; I have purchased +them. For a consideration I can procure thy passport also." + +"Thy riches, then, are not in assignats?" + +"No; I have gold enough for us all." + +And here Glyndon, beckoning Nicot into the next room, first briefly +and rapidly detailed to him the plan proposed, and the disguises to be +assumed conformably to the passports, and then added, "In return for +the service I render thee, grant me one favour, which I think is in thy +power. Thou rememberest Viola Pisani?" + +"Ah,--remember, yes!--and the lover with whom she fled." + +"And FROM whom she is a fugitive now." + +"Indeed--what!--I understand. Sacre bleu! but you are a lucky fellow, +cher confrere." + +"Silence, man! with thy eternal prate of brotherhood and virtue, thou +seemest never to believe in one kindly action, or one virtuous thought!" + +Nicot bit his lip, and replied sullenly, "Experience is a great +undeceiver. Humph! What service can I do thee with regard to the +Italian?" + +"I have been accessory to her arrival in this city of snares and +pitfalls. I cannot leave her alone amidst dangers from which neither +innocence nor obscurity is a safeguard. In your blessed Republic, a good +and unsuspected citizen, who casts a desire on any woman, maid or wife, +has but to say, 'Be mine, or I denounce you!' In a word, Viola must +share our flight." + +"What so easy? I see your passports provide for her." + +"What so easy? What so difficult? This Fillide--would that I had never +seen her!--would that I had never enslaved my soul to my senses! The +love of an uneducated, violent, unprincipled woman, opens with a heaven, +to merge in a hell! She is jealous as all the Furies; she will not hear +of a female companion; and when once she sees the beauty of Viola!--I +tremble to think of it. She is capable of any excess in the storm of her +passions." + +"Aha, I know what such women are! My wife, Beatrice Sacchini, whom I +took from Naples, when I failed with this very Viola, divorced me when +my money failed, and, as the mistress of a judge, passes me in her +carriage while I crawl through the streets. Plague on her!--but +patience, patience! such is the lot of virtue. Would I were Robespierre +for a day!" + +"Cease these tirades!" exclaimed Glyndon, impatiently; "and to the +point. What would you advise?" + +"Leave your Fillide behind." + +"Leave her to her own ignorance; leave her unprotected even by the +mind; leave her in the Saturnalia of Rape and Murder? No! I have sinned +against her once. But come what may, I will not so basely desert one +who, with all her errors, trusted her fate to my love." + +"You deserted her at Marseilles." + +"True; but I left her in safety, and I did not then believe her love to +be so deep and faithful. I left her gold, and I imagined she would be +easily consoled; but since THEN WE HAVE KNOWN DANGER TOGETHER! And now +to leave her alone to that danger which she would never have incurred +but for devotion to me!--no, that is impossible. A project occurs to +me. Canst thou not say that thou hast a sister, a relative, or a +benefactress, whom thou wouldst save? Can we not--till we have left +France--make Fillide believe that Viola is one in whom THOU only art +interested; and whom, for thy sake only, I permit to share in our +escape?" + +"Ha, well thought of!--certainly!" + +"I will then appear to yield to Fillide's wishes, and resign the +project, which she so resents, of saving the innocent object of her +frantic jealousy. You, meanwhile, shall yourself entreat Fillide to +intercede with me to extend the means of escape to--" + +"To a lady (she knows I have no sister) who has aided me in my distress. +Yes, I will manage all, never fear. One word more,--what has become of +that Zanoni?" + +"Talk not of him,--I know not." + +"Does he love this girl still?" + +"It would seem so. She is his wife, the mother of his infant, who is +with her." + +"Wife!--mother! He loves her. Aha! And why--" + +"No questions now. I will go and prepare Viola for the flight; you, +meanwhile, return to Fillide." + +"But the address of the Neapolitan? It is necessary I should know, lest +Fillide inquire." + +"Rue M-- T--, No. 27. Adieu." + +Glyndon seized his hat and hastened from the house. + +Nicot, left alone, seemed for a few moments buried in thought. "Oho," he +muttered to himself, "can I not turn all this to my account? Can I not +avenge myself on thee, Zanoni, as I have so often sworn,--through thy +wife and child? Can I not possess myself of thy gold, thy passports, +and thy Fillide, hot Englishman, who wouldst humble me with thy loathed +benefits, and who hast chucked me thine alms as to a beggar? And +Fillide, I love her: and thy gold, I love THAT more! Puppets, I move +your strings!" + +He passed slowly into the chamber where Fillide yet sat, with gloomy +thought on her brow and tears standing in her dark eyes. She looked up +eagerly as the door opened, and turned from the rugged face of Nicot +with an impatient movement of disappointment. + +"Glyndon," said the painter, drawing a chair to Fillide's, "has left me +to enliven your solitude, fair Italian. He is not jealous of the ugly +Nicot!--ha, ha!--yet Nicot loved thee well once, when his fortunes were +more fair. But enough of such past follies." + +"Your friend, then, has left the house. Whither? Ah, you look away; +you falter,--you cannot meet my eyes! Speak! I implore, I command thee, +speak!" + +"Enfant! And what dost thou fear?" + +"FEAR!--yes, alas, I fear!" said the Italian; and her whole frame seemed +to shrink into itself as she fell once more back into her seat. + +Then, after a pause, she tossed the long hair from her eyes, and, +starting up abruptly, paced the room with disordered strides. At length +she stopped opposite to Nicot, laid her hand on his arm, drew him +towards an escritoire, which she unlocked, and, opening a well, pointed +to the gold that lay within, and said, "Thou art poor,--thou lovest +money; take what thou wilt, but undeceive me. Who is this woman whom thy +friend visits,--and does he love her?" + +Nicot's eyes sparkled, and his hands opened and clenched, and clenched +and opened, as he gazed upon the coins. But reluctantly resisting the +impulse, he said, with an affected bitterness, "Thinkest thou to bribe +me?--if so, it cannot be with gold. But what if he does love a rival; +what if he betrays thee; what if, wearied by thy jealousies, he designs +in his flight to leave thee behind,--would such knowledge make thee +happier?" + +"Yes!" exclaimed the Italian, fiercely; "yes, for it would be happiness +to hate and to be avenged! Oh, thou knowest not how sweet is hatred to +those who have really loved!" + +"But wilt thou swear, if I reveal to thee the secret, that thou wilt not +betray me,--that thou wilt not fall, as women do, into weak tears and +fond reproaches, when thy betrayer returns?" + +"Tears, reproaches! Revenge hides itself in smiles!" + +"Thou art a brave creature!" said Nicot, almost admiringly. "One +condition more: thy lover designs to fly with his new love, to leave +thee to thy fate; if I prove this to thee, and if I give thee revenge +against thy rival, wilt thou fly with me? I love thee!--I will wed +thee!" + +Fillide's eyes flashed fire; she looked at him with unutterable disdain, +and was silent. + +Nicot felt he had gone too far; and with that knowledge of the evil part +of our nature which his own heart and association with crime had taught +him, he resolved to trust the rest to the passions of the Italian, when +raised to the height to which he was prepared to lead them. + +"Pardon me," he said; "my love made me too presumptuous; and yet it is +only that love,--my sympathy for thee, beautiful and betrayed, that can +induce me to wrong, with my revelations, one whom I have regarded as a +brother. I can depend upon thine oath to conceal all from Glyndon?" + +"On my oath and my wrongs and my mountain blood!" + +"Enough! get thy hat and mantle, and follow me." + +As Fillide left the room, Nicot's eyes again rested on the gold; it was +much,--much more than he had dared to hope for; and as he peered into +the well and opened the drawers, he perceived a packet of letters in the +well-known hand of Camille Desmoulins. He seized--he opened the packet; +his looks brightened as he glanced over a few sentences. "This would +give fifty Glyndons to the guillotine!" he muttered, and thrust the +packet into his bosom. + +O artist!--O haunted one!--O erring genius!--behold the two worst +foes,--the False Ideal that knows no God, and the False Love that burns +from the corruption of the senses, and takes no lustre from the soul! + + + +CHAPTER 7.III. + + Liebe sonnt das Reich der Nacht. + "Der Triumph der Liebe." + + (Love illumes the realm of Night.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +Paris. + +Dost thou remember in the old time, when the Beautiful yet dwelt in +Greece, how we two, in the vast Athenian Theatre, witnessed the birth of +Words as undying as ourselves? Dost thou remember the thrill of terror +that ran through that mighty audience, when the wild Cassandra burst +from her awful silence to shriek to her relentless god! How ghastly, at +the entrance of the House of Atreus, about to become her tomb, rang out +her exclamations of foreboding woe: "Dwelling abhorred of heaven!--human +shamble-house and floor blood-bespattered!" (Aesch. "Agam." 1098.) +Dost thou remember how, amidst the breathless awe of those assembled +thousands, I drew close to thee, and whispered, "Verily, no prophet like +the poet! This scene of fabled horror comes to me as a dream, shadowing +forth some likeness in my own remoter future!" As I enter this +slaughter-house that scene returns to me, and I hearken to the voice of +Cassandra ringing in my ears. A solemn and warning dread gathers round +me, as if I too were come to find a grave, and "the Net of Hades" +had already entangled me in its web! What dark treasure-houses of +vicissitude and woe are our memories become! What our lives, but the +chronicles of unrelenting death! It seems to me as yesterday when I +stood in the streets of this city of the Gaul, as they shone with plumed +chivalry, and the air rustled with silken braveries. Young Louis, the +monarch and the lover, was victor of the Tournament at the Carousel; and +all France felt herself splendid in the splendour of her gorgeous chief! +Now there is neither throne nor altar; and what is in their stead? I +see it yonder--the GUILLOTINE! It is dismal to stand amidst the ruins +of mouldering cities, to startle the serpent and the lizard amidst +the wrecks of Persepolis and Thebes; but more dismal still to stand as +I--the stranger from Empires that have ceased to be--stand now amidst +the yet ghastlier ruins of Law and Order, the shattering of mankind +themselves! Yet here, even here, Love, the Beautifier, that hath led my +steps, can walk with unshrinking hope through the wilderness of Death. +Strange is the passion that makes a world in itself, that individualises +the One amidst the Multitude; that, through all the changes of my solemn +life, yet survives, though ambition and hate and anger are dead; the one +solitary angel, hovering over a universe of tombs on its two tremulous +and human wings,--Hope and Fear! + +How is it, Mejnour, that, as my diviner art abandoned me,--as, in my +search for Viola, I was aided but by the ordinary instincts of the +merest mortal,--how is it that I have never desponded, that I have felt +in every difficulty the prevailing prescience that we should meet at +last? So cruelly was every vestige of her flight concealed from +me,--so suddenly, so secretly had she fled, that all the spies, all the +authorities of Venice, could give me no clew. All Italy I searched in +vain! Her young home at Naples!--how still, in its humble chambers, +there seemed to linger the fragrance of her presence! All the sublimest +secrets of our lore failed me,--failed to bring her soul visible to +mine; yet morning and night, thou lone and childless one, morning and +night, detached from myself, I can commune with my child! There in that +most blessed, typical, and mysterious of all relations, Nature herself +appears to supply what Science would refuse. Space cannot separate the +father's watchful soul from the cradle of his first-born! I know not of +its resting-place and home,--my visions picture not the land,--only the +small and tender life to which all space is as yet the heritage! For to +the infant, before reason dawns,--before man's bad passions can dim +the essence that it takes from the element it hath left, there is no +peculiar country, no native city, and no mortal language. Its soul as +yet is the denizen of all airs and of every world; and in space its +soul meets with mine,--the child communes with the father! Cruel and +forsaking one,--thou for whom I left the wisdom of the spheres; +thou whose fatal dower has been the weakness and terrors of +humanity,--couldst thou think that young soul less safe on earth because +I would lead it ever more up to heaven! Didst thou think that I could +have wronged mine own? Didst thou not know that in its serenest eyes the +life that I gave it spoke to warn, to upbraid the mother who would bind +it to the darkness and pangs of the prison-house of clay? Didst thou +not feel that it was I who, permitted by the Heavens, shielded it from +suffering and disease? And in its wondrous beauty, I blessed the holy +medium through which, at last, my spirit might confer with thine! + +And how have I tracked them hither? I learned that thy pupil had been at +Venice. I could not trace the young and gentle neophyte of Parthenope in +the description of the haggard and savage visitor who had come to Viola +before she fled; but when I would have summoned his IDEA before me, it +refused to obey; and I knew then that his fate had become entwined with +Viola's. I have tracked him, then, to this Lazar House. I arrived but +yesterday; I have not yet discovered him. + +.... + +I have just returned from their courts of justice,--dens where tigers +arraign their prey. I find not whom I would seek. They are saved as +yet; but I recognise in the crimes of mortals the dark wisdom of the +Everlasting. Mejnour, I see here, for the first time, how majestic and +beauteous a thing is death! Of what sublime virtues we robbed ourselves, +when, in the thirst for virtue, we attained the art by which we can +refuse to die! When in some happy clime, where to breathe is to enjoy, +the charnel-house swallows up the young and fair; when in the noble +pursuit of knowledge, Death comes to the student, and shuts out the +enchanted land which was opening to his gaze,--how natural for us to +desire to live; how natural to make perpetual life the first object of +research! But here, from my tower of time, looking over the darksome +past, and into the starry future, I learn how great hearts feel what +sweetness and glory there is to die for the things they love! I saw +a father sacrificing himself for his son; he was subjected to charges +which a word of his could dispel,--he was mistaken for his boy. With +what joy he seized the error, confessed the noble crimes of valour +and fidelity which the son had indeed committed, and went to the doom, +exulting that his death saved the life he had given, not in vain! I saw +women, young, delicate, in the bloom of their beauty; they had vowed +themselves to the cloister. Hands smeared with the blood of saints +opened the gate that had shut them from the world, and bade them go +forth, forget their vows, forswear the Divine one these demons would +depose, find lovers and helpmates, and be free. And some of these young +hearts had loved, and even, though in struggles, loved yet. Did they +forswear the vow? Did they abandon the faith? Did even love allure them? +Mejnour, with one voice, they preferred to die. And whence comes this +courage?--because such HEARTS LIVE IN SOME MORE ABSTRACT AND HOLIER +LIFE THAN THEIR OWN. BUT TO LIVE FOREVER UPON THIS EARTH IS TO LIVE IN +NOTHING DIVINER THAN OURSELVES. Yes, even amidst this gory butcherdom, +God, the Ever-living, vindicates to man the sanctity of His servant, +Death! + +.... + +Again I have seen thee in spirit; I have seen and blessed thee, my sweet +child! Dost thou not know me also in thy dreams? Dost thou not feel the +beating of my heart through the veil of thy rosy slumbers? Dost thou +not hear the wings of the brighter beings that I yet can conjure around +thee, to watch, to nourish, and to save? And when the spell fades at thy +waking, when thine eyes open to the day, will they not look round for +me, and ask thy mother, with their mute eloquence, "Why she has robbed +thee of a father?" + +Woman, dost thou not repent thee? Flying from imaginary fears, hast +thou not come to the very lair of terror, where Danger sits visible +and incarnate? Oh, if we could but meet, wouldst thou not fall upon the +bosom thou hast so wronged, and feel, poor wanderer amidst the storms, +as if thou hadst regained the shelter? Mejnour, still my researches +fail me. I mingle with all men, even their judges and their spies, but +I cannot yet gain the clew. I know that she is here. I know it by an +instinct; the breath of my child seems warmer and more familiar. + +They peer at me with venomous looks, as I pass through their streets. +With a glance I disarm their malice, and fascinate the basilisks. +Everywhere I see the track and scent the presence of the Ghostly One +that dwells on the Threshold, and whose victims are the souls that would +ASPIRE, and can only FEAR. I see its dim shapelessness going before the +men of blood, and marshalling their way. Robespierre passed me with his +furtive step. Those eyes of horror were gnawing into his heart. I looked +down upon their senate; the grim Phantom sat cowering on its floor. +It hath taken up its abode in the city of Dread. And what in truth +are these would-be builders of a new world? Like the students who have +vainly struggled after our supreme science, they have attempted what is +beyond their power; they have passed from this solid earth of usages and +forms into the land of shadow, and its loathsome keeper has seized them +as its prey. I looked into the tyrant's shuddering soul, as it trembled +past me. There, amidst the ruins of a thousand systems which aimed at +virtue, sat Crime, and shivered at its desolation. Yet this man is the +only Thinker, the only Aspirant, amongst them all. He still looks for +a future of peace and mercy, to begin,--ay! at what date? When he has +swept away every foe. Fool! new foes spring from every drop of blood. +Led by the eyes of the Unutterable, he is walking to his doom. + +O Viola, thy innocence protects thee! Thou whom the sweet humanities +of love shut out even from the dreams of aerial and spiritual beauty, +making thy heart a universe of visions fairer than the wanderer over the +rosy Hesperus can survey,--shall not the same pure affection encompass +thee, even here, with a charmed atmosphere, and terror itself fall +harmless on a life too innocent for wisdom? + + + +CHAPTER 7.IV. + + Ombra piu che di notte, in cui di luce + Raggio misto non e; + + .... + + Ne piu il palagio appar, ne piu le sue + Vestigia; ne dir puossi--egli qui fue. + --"Ger. Lib.", canto xvi.-lxix. + + (Darkness greater than of night, in which not a ray of light is + mixed;...The palace appears no more: not even a vestige,--nor + can one say that it has been.) + +The clubs are noisy with clamorous frenzy; the leaders are grim with +schemes. Black Henriot flies here and there, muttering to his armed +troops, "Robespierre, your beloved, is in danger!" Robespierre stalks +perturbed, his list of victims swelling every hour. Tallien, the Macduff +to the doomed Macbeth, is whispering courage to his pale conspirators. +Along the streets heavily roll the tumbrils. The shops are closed,--the +people are gorged with gore, and will lap no more. And night after +night, to the eighty theatres flock the children of the Revolution, to +laugh at the quips of comedy, and weep gentle tears over imaginary woes! + +In a small chamber, in the heart of the city, sits the mother, watching +over her child. It is quiet, happy noon; the sunlight, broken by the +tall roofs in the narrow street, comes yet through the open casement, +the impartial playfellow of the air, gleesome alike in temple and +prison, hall and hovel; as golden and as blithe, whether it laugh over +the first hour of life, or quiver in its gay delight on the terror +and agony of the last! The child, where it lay at the feet of Viola, +stretched out its dimpled hands as if to clasp the dancing motes that +revelled in the beam. The mother turned her eyes from the glory; it +saddened her yet more. She turned and sighed. + +Is this the same Viola who bloomed fairer than their own Idalia under +the skies of Greece? How changed! How pale and worn! She sat listlessly, +her arms dropping on her knee; the smile that was habitual to her lips +was gone. A heavy, dull despondency, as if the life of life were no +more, seemed to weigh down her youth, and make it weary of that happy +sun! In truth, her existence had languished away since it had wandered, +as some melancholy stream, from the source that fed it. The sudden +enthusiasm of fear or superstition that had almost, as if still in the +unconscious movements of a dream, led her to fly from Zanoni, had ceased +from the day which dawned upon her in a foreign land. Then--there--she +felt that in the smile she had evermore abandoned lived her life. She +did not repent,--she would not have recalled the impulse that winged her +flight. Though the enthusiasm was gone, the superstition yet remained; +she still believed she had saved her child from that dark and guilty +sorcery, concerning which the traditions of all lands are prodigal, but +in none do they find such credulity, or excite such dread, as in +the South of Italy. This impression was confirmed by the mysterious +conversations of Glyndon, and by her own perception of the fearful +change that had passed over one who represented himself as the victim +of the enchanters. She did not, therefore, repent; but her very volition +seemed gone. + +On their arrival at Paris, Viola saw her companion--the faithful +wife--no more. Ere three weeks were passed, husband and wife had ceased +to live. + +And now, for the first time, the drudgeries of this hard earth claimed +the beautiful Neapolitan. In that profession, giving voice and shape to +poetry and song, in which her first years were passed, there is, while +it lasts, an excitement in the art that lifts it from the labour of a +calling. Hovering between two lives, the Real and Ideal, dwells the life +of music and the stage. But that life was lost evermore to the idol of +the eyes and ears of Naples. Lifted to the higher realm of passionate +love, it seemed as if the fictitious genius which represents the +thoughts of others was merged in the genius that grows all thought +itself. It had been the worst infidelity to the Lost, to have descended +again to live on the applause of others. And so--for she would not +accept alms from Glyndon--so, by the commonest arts, the humblest +industry which the sex knows, alone and unseen, she who had slept on the +breast of Zanoni found a shelter for their child. As when, in the +noble verse prefixed to this chapter, Armida herself has destroyed her +enchanted palace,--not a vestige of that bower, raised of old by Poetry +and Love, remained to say, "It had been!" + +And the child avenged the father; it bloomed, it thrived,--it waxed +strong in the light of life. But still it seemed haunted and preserved +by some other being than her own. In its sleep there was that slumber, +so deep and rigid, which a thunderbolt could not have disturbed; and +in such sleep often it moved its arms, as to embrace the air: often its +lips stirred with murmured sounds of indistinct affection,--NOT FOR HER; +and all the while upon its cheeks a hue of such celestial bloom, upon +its lips a smile of such mysterious joy! Then, when it waked, its eyes +did not turn first to HER,--wistful, earnest, wandering, they roved +around, to fix on her pale face, at last, in mute sorrow and reproach. + +Never had Viola felt before how mighty was her love for Zanoni; how +thought, feeling, heart, soul, life,--all lay crushed and dormant in +the icy absence to which she had doomed herself! She heard not the +roar without, she felt not one amidst those stormy millions,--worlds +of excitement labouring through every hour. Only when Glyndon, haggard, +wan, and spectre-like, glided in, day after day, to visit her, did the +fair daughter of the careless South know how heavy and universal was +the Death-Air that girt her round. Sublime in her passive +unconsciousness,--her mechanic life,--she sat, and feared not, in the +den of the Beasts of Prey. + +The door of the room opened abruptly, and Glyndon entered. His manner +was more agitated than usual. + +"Is it you, Clarence?" she said in her soft, languid tones. "You are +before the hour I expected you." + +"Who can count on his hours at Paris?" returned Glyndon, with a +frightful smile. "Is it not enough that I am here! Your apathy in the +midst of these sorrows appalls me. You say calmly, 'Farewell;' calmly +you bid me, 'Welcome!'--as if in every corner there was not a spy, and +as if with every day there was not a massacre!" + +"Pardon me! But in these walls lies my world. I can hardly credit all +the tales you tell me. Everything here, save THAT," and she pointed +to the infant, "seems already so lifeless, that in the tomb itself one +could scarcely less heed the crimes that are done without." + +Glyndon paused for a few moments, and gazed with strange and mingled +feelings upon that face and form, still so young, and yet so invested +with that saddest of all repose,--when the heart feels old. + +"O Viola," said he, at last, and in a voice of suppressed passion, "was +it thus I ever thought to see you,--ever thought to feel for you, when +we two first met in the gay haunts of Naples? Ah, why then did you +refuse my love; or why was mine not worthy of you? Nay, shrink not!--let +me touch your hand. No passion so sweet as that youthful love can return +to me again. I feel for you but as a brother for some younger and lonely +sister. With you, in your presence, sad though it be, I seem to breathe +back the purer air of my early life. Here alone, except in scenes of +turbulence and tempest, the Phantom ceases to pursue me. I forget even +the Death that stalks behind, and haunts me as my shadow. But better +days may be in store for us yet. Viola, I at last begin dimly to +perceive how to baffle and subdue the Phantom that has cursed my +life,--it is to brave, and defy it. In sin and in riot, as I have told +thee, it haunts me not. But I comprehend now what Mejnour said in his +dark apothegms, 'that I should dread the spectre most WHEN UNSEEN.' In +virtuous and calm resolution it appears,--ay, I behold it now; there, +there, with its livid eyes!"--and the drops fell from his brow. "But +it shall no longer daunt me from that resolution. I face it, and it +gradually darkens back into the shade." He paused, and his eyes dwelt +with a terrible exultation upon the sunlit space; then, with a heavy and +deep-drawn breath, he resumed, "Viola, I have found the means of escape. +We will leave this city. In some other land we will endeavour to comfort +each other, and forget the past." + +"No," said Viola, calmly; "I have no further wish to stir, till I am +born hence to the last resting-place. I dreamed of him last night, +Clarence!--dreamed of him for the first time since we parted; and, +do not mock me, methought that he forgave the deserter, and called me +'Wife.' That dream hallows the room. Perhaps it will visit me again +before I die." + +"Talk not of him,--of the demi-fiend!" cried Glyndon, fiercely, and +stamping his foot. "Thank the Heavens for any fate that hath rescued +thee from him!" + +"Hush!" said Viola, gravely. And as she was about to proceed, her eye +fell upon the child. It was standing in the very centre of that slanting +column of light which the sun poured into the chamber; and the rays +seemed to surround it as a halo, and settled, crown-like, on the gold +of its shining hair. In its small shape, so exquisitely modelled, in its +large, steady, tranquil eyes, there was something that awed, while it +charmed the mother's pride. It gazed on Glyndon as he spoke, with a +look which almost might have seemed disdain, and which Viola, at least, +interpreted as a defence of the Absent, stronger than her own lips could +frame. + +Glyndon broke the pause. + +"Thou wouldst stay, for what? To betray a mother's duty! If any evil +happen to thee here, what becomes of thine infant? Shall it be brought +up an orphan, in a country that has desecrated thy religion, and where +human charity exists no more? Ah, weep, and clasp it to thy bosom; but +tears do not protect and save." + +"Thou hast conquered, my friend, I will fly with thee." + +"To-morrow night, then, be prepared. I will bring thee the necessary +disguises." + +And Glyndon then proceeded to sketch rapidly the outline of the path +they were to take, and the story they were to tell. Viola listened, but +scarcely comprehended; he pressed her hand to his heart and departed. + + + +CHAPTER 7.V. + + Van seco pur anco + Sdegno ed Amor, quasi due Veltri al fianco. + "Ger. Lib." cant. xx. cxvii. + + (There went with him still Disdain and Love, like two greyhounds + side by side.) + +Glyndon did not perceive, as he hurried from the house, two forms +crouching by the angle of the wall. He saw still the spectre gliding by +his side; but he beheld not the yet more poisonous eyes of human envy +and woman's jealousy that glared on his retreating footsteps. + +Nicot advanced to the house; Fillide followed him in silence. The +painter, an old sans-culotte, knew well what language to assume to the +porter. He beckoned the latter from his lodge, "How is this, citizen? +Thou harbourest a 'suspect.'" + +"Citizen, you terrify me!--if so, name him." + +"It is not a man; a refugee, an Italian woman, lodges here." + +"Yes, au troisieme,--the door to the left. But what of her?--she cannot +be dangerous, poor child!" + +"Citizen, beware! Dost thou dare to pity her?" + +"I? No, no, indeed. But--" + +"Speak the truth! Who visits her?" + +"No one but an Englishman." + +"That is it,--an Englishman, a spy of Pitt and Coburg." + +"Just Heaven! is it possible?" + +"How, citizen! dost thou speak of Heaven? Thou must be an aristocrat!" + +"No, indeed; it was but an old bad habit, and escaped me unawares." + +"How often does the Englishman visit her?" + +"Daily." + +Fillide uttered an exclamation. + +"She never stirs out," said the porter. "Her sole occupations are in +work, and care of her infant." + +"Her infant!" + +Fillide made a bound forward. Nicot in vain endeavoured to arrest her. +She sprang up the stairs; she paused not till she was before the door +indicated by the porter; it stood ajar, she entered, she stood at the +threshold, and beheld that face, still so lovely! The sight of so much +beauty left her hopeless. And the child, over whom the mother bent!--she +who had never been a mother!--she uttered no sound; the furies were at +work within her breast. Viola turned, and saw her, and, terrified by the +strange apparition, with features that expressed the deadliest hate and +scorn and vengeance, uttered a cry, and snatched the child to her bosom. +The Italian laughed aloud,--turned, descended, and, gaining the spot +where Nicot still conversed with the frightened porter drew him from the +house. When they were in the open street, she halted abruptly, and said, +"Avenge me, and name thy price!" + +"My price, sweet one! is but permission to love thee. Thou wilt fly with +me to-morrow night; thou wilt possess thyself of the passports and the +plan." + +"And they--" + +"Shall, before then, find their asylum in the Conciergerie. The +guillotine shall requite thy wrongs." + +"Do this, and I am satisfied," said Fillide, firmly. + +And they spoke no more till they regained the house. But when she there, +looking up to the dull building, saw the windows of the room which the +belief of Glyndon's love had once made a paradise, the tiger relented at +the heart; something of the woman gushed back upon her nature, dark and +savage as it was. She pressed the arm on which she leaned convulsively, +and exclaimed, "No, no! not him! denounce her,--let her perish; but I +have slept on HIS bosom,--not HIM!" + +"It shall be as thou wilt," said Nicot, with a devil's sneer; "but he +must be arrested for the moment. No harm shall happen to him, for no +accuser shall appear. But her,--thou wilt not relent for her?" + +Fillide turned upon him her eyes, and their dark glance was sufficient +answer. + + + +CHAPTER 7.VI. + + In poppa quella + Che guidar gli dovea, fatal Donsella. + "Ger. Lib." cant. xv. 3. + + (By the prow was the fatal lady ordained to be the guide.) + +The Italian did not overrate that craft of simulation proverbial with +her country and her sex. Not a word, not a look, that day revealed to +Glyndon the deadly change that had converted devotion into hate. He +himself, indeed, absorbed in his own schemes, and in reflections on his +own strange destiny, was no nice observer. But her manner, milder +and more subdued than usual, produced a softening effect upon his +meditations towards the evening; and he then began to converse with her +on the certain hope of escape, and on the future that would await them +in less unhallowed lands. + +"And thy fair friend," said Fillide, with an averted eye and a false +smile, "who was to be our companion?--thou hast resigned her, Nicot +tells me, in favour of one in whom he is interested. Is it so?" + +"He told thee this!" returned Glyndon, evasively. "Well! does the change +content thee?" + +"Traitor!" muttered Fillide; and she rose suddenly, approached him, +parted the long hair from his forehead caressingly, and pressed her lips +convulsively on his brow. + +"This were too fair a head for the doomsman," said she, with a slight +laugh, and, turning away, appeared occupied in preparations for their +departure. + +The next morning, when he rose, Glyndon did not see the Italian; she was +absent from the house when he left it. It was necessary that he should +once more visit C-- before his final Departure, not only to arrange for +Nicot's participation in the flight, but lest any suspicion should have +arisen to thwart or endanger the plan he had adopted. C--, though not +one of the immediate coterie of Robespierre, and indeed secretly hostile +to him, had possessed the art of keeping well with each faction as +it rose to power. Sprung from the dregs of the populace, he had, +nevertheless, the grace and vivacity so often found impartially amongst +every class in France. He had contrived to enrich himself--none knew +how--in the course of his rapid career. He became, indeed, ultimately +one of the wealthiest proprietors of Paris, and at that time kept a +splendid and hospitable mansion. He was one of those whom, from various +reasons, Robespierre deigned to favour; and he had often saved the +proscribed and suspected, by procuring them passports under disguised +names, and advising their method of escape. But C-- was a man who took +this trouble only for the rich. "The incorruptible Maximilien," who did +not want the tyrant's faculty of penetration, probably saw through all +his manoeuvres, and the avarice which he cloaked beneath his charity. +But it was noticeable that Robespierre frequently seemed to wink +at--nay, partially to encourage--such vice in men whom he meant +hereafter to destroy, as would tend to lower them in the public +estimation, and to contrast with his own austere and unassailable +integrity and PURISM. And, doubtless, he often grimly smiled in his +sleeve at the sumptuous mansion and the griping covetousness of the +worthy Citizen C--. + +To this personage, then, Glyndon musingly bent his way. It was true, as +he had darkly said to Viola, that in proportion as he had resisted the +spectre, its terrors had lost their influence. The time had come at +last, when, seeing crime and vice in all their hideousness, and in so +vast a theatre, he had found that in vice and crime there are deadlier +horrors than in the eyes of a phantom-fear. His native nobleness began +to return to him. As he passed the streets, he revolved in his mind +projects of future repentance and reformation. He even meditated, as a +just return for Fillide's devotion, the sacrifice of all the reasonings +of his birth and education. He would repair whatever errors he had +committed against her, by the self-immolation of marriage with one +little congenial with himself. He who had once revolted from marriage +with the noble and gentle Viola!--he had learned in that world of wrong +to know that right is right, and that Heaven did not make the one sex to +be the victim of the other. The young visions of the Beautiful and the +Good rose once more before him; and along the dark ocean of his mind lay +the smile of reawakening virtue, as a path of moonlight. Never, perhaps, +had the condition of his soul been so elevated and unselfish. + +In the meanwhile Jean Nicot, equally absorbed in dreams of the future, +and already in his own mind laying out to the best advantage the gold of +the friend he was about to betray, took his way to the house honoured +by the residence of Robespierre. He had no intention to comply with the +relenting prayer of Fillide, that the life of Glyndon should be spared. +He thought with Barrere, "Il n'y a que les morts qui ne revient pas." +In all men who have devoted themselves to any study, or any art, with +sufficient pains to attain a certain degree of excellence, there must be +a fund of energy immeasurably above that of the ordinary herd. Usually +this energy is concentrated on the objects of their professional +ambition, and leaves them, therefore, apathetic to the other pursuits +of men. But where those objects are denied, where the stream has not its +legitimate vent, the energy, irritated and aroused, possesses the whole +being, and if not wasted on desultory schemes, or if not purified by +conscience and principle, becomes a dangerous and destructive element in +the social system, through which it wanders in riot and disorder. Hence, +in all wise monarchies,--nay, in all well-constituted states,--the +peculiar care with which channels are opened for every art and every +science; hence the honour paid to their cultivators by subtle and +thoughtful statesmen, who, perhaps, for themselves, see nothing in a +picture but coloured canvas,--nothing in a problem but an ingenious +puzzle. No state is ever more in danger than when the talent that should +be consecrated to peace has no occupation but political intrigue or +personal advancement. Talent unhonoured is talent at war with men. And +here it is noticeable, that the class of actors having been the most +degraded by the public opinion of the old regime, their very dust +deprived of Christian burial, no men (with certain exceptions in the +company especially favoured by the Court) were more relentless and +revengeful among the scourges of the Revolution. In the savage Collot +d'Herbois, mauvais comedien, were embodied the wrongs and the vengeance +of a class. + +Now the energy of Jean Nicot had never been sufficiently directed to +the art he professed. Even in his earliest youth, the political +disquisitions of his master, David, had distracted him from the more +tedious labours of the easel. The defects of his person had embittered +his mind; the atheism of his benefactor had deadened his conscience. +For one great excellence of religion--above all, the Religion of the +Cross--is, that it raises PATIENCE first into a virtue, and next into a +hope. Take away the doctrine of another life, of requital hereafter, of +the smile of a Father upon our sufferings and trials in our ordeal here, +and what becomes of patience? But without patience, what is man?--and +what a people? Without patience, art never can be high; without +patience, liberty never can be perfected. By wild throes, and impetuous, +aimless struggles, Intellect seeks to soar from Penury, and a nation +to struggle into Freedom. And woe, thus unfortified, guideless, and +unenduring,--woe to both! + +Nicot was a villain as a boy. In most criminals, however abandoned, +there are touches of humanity,--relics of virtue; and the true +delineator of mankind often incurs the taunt of bad hearts and dull +minds, for showing that even the worst alloy has some particles of gold, +and even the best that come stamped from the mint of Nature have some +adulteration of the dross. But there are exceptions, though few, to the +general rule,--exceptions, when the conscience lies utterly dead, and +when good or bad are things indifferent but as means to some selfish +end. So was it with the protege of the atheist. Envy and hate filled up +his whole being, and the consciousness of superior talent only made him +curse the more all who passed him in the sunlight with a fairer form or +happier fortunes. But, monster though he was, when his murderous fingers +griped the throat of his benefactor, Time, and that ferment of all evil +passions--the Reign of Blood--had made in the deep hell of his heart a +deeper still. Unable to exercise his calling (for even had he dared to +make his name prominent, revolutions are no season for painters; and no +man--no! not the richest and proudest magnate of the land, has so great +an interest in peace and order, has so high and essential a stake in the +well being of society, as the poet and the artist), his whole intellect, +ever restless and unguided, was left to ponder over the images of guilt +most congenial to it. He had no future but in this life; and how in this +life had the men of power around him, the great wrestlers for dominion, +thriven? All that was good, pure, unselfish,--whether among Royalists or +Republicans,--swept to the shambles, and the deathsmen left alone in the +pomp and purple of their victims! Nobler paupers than Jean Nicot would +despair; and Poverty would rise in its ghastly multitudes to cut the +throat of Wealth, and then gash itself limb by limb, if Patience, the +Angel of the Poor, sat not by its side, pointing with solemn finger to +the life to come! And now, as Nicot neared the house of the Dictator, he +began to meditate a reversal of his plans of the previous day: not +that he faltered in his resolution to denounce Glyndon, and Viola would +necessarily share his fate, as a companion and accomplice,--no, THERE +he was resolved! for he hated both (to say nothing of his old but +never-to-be-forgotten grudge against Zanoni). Viola had scorned him, +Glyndon had served, and the thought of gratitude was as intolerable +to him as the memory of insult. But why, now, should he fly from +France?--he could possess himself of Glyndon's gold; he doubted not +that he could so master Fillide by her wrath and jealousy that he +could command her acquiescence in all he proposed. The papers he had +purloined--Desmoulins' correspondence with Glyndon--while it insured the +fate of the latter, might be eminently serviceable to Robespierre, might +induce the tyrant to forget his own old liaisons with Hebert, and +enlist him among the allies and tools of the King of Terror. Hopes +of advancement, of wealth, of a career, again rose before him. This +correspondence, dated shortly before Camille Desmoulins' death, was +written with that careless and daring imprudence which characterised the +spoiled child of Danton. It spoke openly of designs against Robespierre; +it named confederates whom the tyrant desired only a popular pretext +to crush. It was a new instrument of death in the hands of the +Death-compeller. What greater gift could he bestow on Maximilien the +Incorruptible? + +Nursing these thoughts, he arrived at last before the door of Citizen +Dupleix. Around the threshold were grouped, in admired confusion, +some eight or ten sturdy Jacobins, the voluntary body-guard of +Robespierre,--tall fellows, well armed, and insolent with the power that +reflects power, mingled with women, young and fair, and gayly dressed, +who had come, upon the rumour that Maximilien had had an attack of bile, +to inquire tenderly of his health; for Robespierre, strange though it +seem, was the idol of the sex! + +Through this cortege stationed without the door, and reaching up the +stairs to the landing-place,--for Robespierre's apartments were not +spacious enough to afford sufficient antechamber for levees so numerous +and miscellaneous,--Nicot forced his way; and far from friendly or +flattering were the expressions that regaled his ears. + +"Aha, le joli Polichinelle!" said a comely matron, whose robe his +obtrusive and angular elbows cruelly discomposed. "But how could one +expect gallantry from such a scarecrow!" + +"Citizen, I beg to advise thee (The courteous use of the plural was +proscribed at Paris. The Societies Populaires had decided that whoever +used it should be prosecuted as suspect et adulateur! At the door of +the public administrations and popular societies was written up, "Ici on +s'honore du Citoyen, et on se tutoye"!!! ("Here they respect the title +of Citizen, and they 'thee' and 'thou' one another.") Take away Murder +from the French Revolution and it becomes the greatest farce ever played +before the angels!) that thou art treading on my feet. I beg thy pardon, +but now I look at thine, I see the hall is not wide enough for them." + +"Ho! Citizen Nicot," cried a Jacobin, shouldering his formidable +bludgeon, "and what brings thee hither?--thinkest thou that Hebert's +crimes are forgotten already? Off, sport of Nature! and thank the Etre +Supreme that he made thee insignificant enough to be forgiven." + +"A pretty face to look out of the National Window" (The Guillotine.), +said the woman whose robe the painter had ruffled. + +"Citizens," said Nicot, white with passion, but constraining himself so +that his words seemed to come from grinded teeth, "I have the honour +to inform you that I seek the Representant upon business of the +utmost importance to the public and himself; and," he added slowly and +malignantly, glaring round, "I call all good citizens to be my witnesses +when I shall complain to Robespierre of the reception bestowed on me by +some amongst you." + +There was in the man's look and his tone of voice so much of deep +and concentrated malignity, that the idlers drew back, and as the +remembrance of the sudden ups and downs of revolutionary life occurred +to them, several voices were lifted to assure the squalid and ragged +painter that nothing was farther from their thoughts than to offer +affront to a citizen whose very appearance proved him to be an exemplary +sans-culotte. Nicot received these apologies in sullen silence, and, +folding his arms, leaned against the wall, waiting in grim patience for +his admission. + +The loiterers talked to each other in separate knots of two and three; +and through the general hum rang the clear, loud, careless whistle of +the tall Jacobin who stood guard by the stairs. Next to Nicot, an old +woman and a young virgin were muttering in earnest whispers, and the +atheist painter chuckled inly to overhear their discourse. + +"I assure thee, my dear," said the crone, with a mysterious shake of +head, "that the divine Catherine Theot, whom the impious now persecute, +is really inspired. There can be no doubt that the elect, of whom Dom +Gerle and the virtuous Robespierre are destined to be the two grand +prophets, will enjoy eternal life here, and exterminate all their +enemies. There is no doubt of it,--not the least!" + +"How delightful!" said the girl; "ce cher Robespierre!--he does not look +very long-lived either!" + +"The greater the miracle," said the old woman. "I am just eighty-one, +and I don't feel a day older since Catherine Theot promised me I should +be one of the elect!" + +Here the women were jostled aside by some newcomers, who talked loud and +eagerly. + +"Yes," cried a brawny man, whose garb denoted him to be a butcher, +with bare arms, and a cap of liberty on his head; "I am come to warn +Robespierre. They lay a snare for him; they offer him the Palais +National. 'On ne peut etre ami du peuple et habiter un palais.'" ("No +one can be a friend of the people, and dwell in a palace."--"Papiers +inedits trouves chez Robespierre," etc., volume ii. page 132.) + +"No, indeed," answered a cordonnier; "I like him best in his little +lodging with the menuisier: it looks like one of US." + +Another rush of the crowd, and a new group were thrown forward in the +vicinity of Nicot. And these men gabbled and chattered faster and louder +than the rest. + +"But my plan is--" + +"Au diable with YOUR plan! I tell you MY scheme is--" + +"Nonsense!" cried a third. "When Robespierre understands MY new method +of making gunpowder, the enemies of France shall--" + +"Bah! who fears foreign enemies?" interrupted a fourth; "the enemies +to be feared are at home. MY new guillotine takes off fifty heads at a +time!" + +"But MY new Constitution!" exclaimed a fifth. + +"MY new Religion, citizen!" murmured, complacently, a sixth. + +"Sacre mille tonnerres, silence!" roared forth one of the Jacobin guard. + +And the crowd suddenly parted as a fierce-looking man, buttoned up to +the chin, his sword rattling by his side, his spurs clinking at +his heel, descended the stairs,--his cheeks swollen and purple with +intemperance, his eyes dead and savage as a vulture's. There was a still +pause, as all, with pale cheeks, made way for the relentless Henriot. +(Or H_a_nriot. It is singular how undetermined are not only the +characters of the French Revolution, but even the spelling of their +names. With the historians it is Vergniau_d_,--with the journalists of +the time it is Vorgniau_x_. With one authority it is Robespierre,--with +another Robe_r_spierre.) Scarce had this gruff and iron minion of the +tyrant stalked through the throng, than a new movement of respect and +agitation and fear swayed the increasing crowd, as there glided in, with +the noiselessness of a shadow, a smiling, sober citizen, plainly but +neatly clad, with a downcast humble eye. A milder, meeker face no +pastoral poet could assign to Corydon or Thyrsis,--why did the crowd +shrink and hold their breath? As the ferret in a burrow crept that +slight form amongst the larger and rougher creatures that huddled and +pressed back on each other as he passed. A wink of his stealthy eye, and +the huge Jacobins left the passage clear, without sound or question. On +he went to the apartment of the tyrant, and thither will we follow him. + + + +CHAPTER 7.VII. + + Constitutum est, ut quisquis eum HOMINEM dixisset fuisse, + capitalem penderet poenam. + --St. Augustine, "Of the God Serapis," l. 18, "de Civ. Dei," c. 5. + + (It was decreed, that whoso should say that he had been a MAN, + should suffer the punishment of a capital offence.) + +Robespierre was reclining languidly in his fauteuil, his cadaverous +countenance more jaded and fatigued than usual. He to whom Catherine +Theot assured immortal life, looked, indeed, like a man at death's door. +On the table before him was a dish heaped with oranges, with the juice +of which it is said that he could alone assuage the acrid bile that +overflowed his system; and an old woman, richly dressed (she had been a +Marquise in the old regime) was employed in peeling the Hesperian fruits +for the sick Dragon, with delicate fingers covered with jewels. I +have before said that Robespierre was the idol of the women. Strange +certainly!--but then they were French women! The old Marquise, who, like +Catherine Theot, called him "son," really seemed to love him piously and +disinterestedly as a mother; and as she peeled the oranges, and heaped +on him the most caressing and soothing expressions, the livid ghost of a +smile fluttered about his meagre lips. At a distance, Payan and Couthon, +seated at another table, were writing rapidly, and occasionally pausing +from their work to consult with each other in brief whispers. + +Suddenly one of the Jacobins opened the door, and, approaching +Robespierre, whispered to him the name of Guerin. (See for the espionage +on which Guerin was employed, "Les Papiers inedits," etc., volume i. +page 366, No. xxviii.) At that word the sick man started up, as if new +life were in the sound. + +"My kind friend," he said to the Marquise, "forgive me; I must dispense +with thy tender cares. France demands me. I am never ill when I can +serve my country!" + +The old Marquise lifted up her eyes to heaven and murmured, "Quel ange!" + +Robespierre waved his hand impatiently; and the old woman, with a sigh, +patted his pale cheek, kissed his forehead, and submissively withdrew. +The next moment, the smiling, sober man we have before described, stood, +bending low, before the tyrant. And well might Robespierre welcome one +of the subtlest agents of his power,--one on whom he relied more than +the clubs of his Jacobins, the tongues of his orators, the bayonets of +his armies; Guerin, the most renowned of his ecouteurs,--the searching, +prying, universal, omnipresent spy, who glided like a sunbeam through +chink and crevice, and brought to him intelligence not only of the +deeds, but the hearts of men! + +"Well, citizen, well!--and what of Tallien?" + +"This morning, early, two minutes after eight, he went out." + +"So early?--hem!" + +"He passed Rue des Quatre Fils, Rue de Temple, Rue de la Reunion, au +Marais, Rue Martin; nothing observable, except that--" + +"That what?" + +"He amused himself at a stall in bargaining for some books." + +"Bargaining for books! Aha, the charlatan!--he would cloak the +intriguant under the savant! Well!" + +"At last, in the Rue des Fosses Montmartre, an individual in a blue +surtout (unknown) accosted him. They walked together about the street +some minutes, and were joined by Legendre." + +"Legendre! approach, Payan! Legendre, thou hearest!" + +"I went into a fruit-stall, and hired two little girls to go and play +at ball within hearing. They heard Legendre say, 'I believe his power is +wearing itself out.' And Tallien answered, 'And HIMSELF too. I would not +give three months' purchase for his life.' I do not know, citizen, if +they meant THEE?" + +"Nor I, citizen," answered Robespierre, with a fell smile, succeeded by +an expression of gloomy thought. "Ha!" he muttered; "I am young yet,--in +the prime of life. I commit no excess. No; my constitution is sound, +sound. Anything farther of Tallien?" + +"Yes. The woman whom he loves--Teresa de Fontenai--who lies in prison, +still continues to correspond with him; to urge him to save her by thy +destruction: this my listeners overheard. His servant is the messenger +between the prisoner and himself." + +"So! The servant shall be seized in the open streets of Paris. The Reign +of Terror is not over yet. With the letters found on him, if such their +context, I will pluck Tallien from his benches in the Convention." + +Robespierre rose, and after walking a few moments to and fro the room +in thought, opened the door and summoned one of the Jacobins without. +To him he gave his orders for the watch and arrest of Tallien's servant, +and then threw himself again into his chair. As the Jacobin departed, +Guerin whispered,-- + +"Is not that the Citizen Aristides?" + +"Yes; a faithful fellow, if he would wash himself, and not swear so +much." + +"Didst thou not guillotine his brother?" + +"But Aristides denounced him." + +"Nevertheless, are such men safe about thy person?" + +"Humph! that is true." And Robespierre, drawing out his pocketbook, +wrote a memorandum in it, replaced it in his vest, and resumed,-- + +"What else of Tallien?" + +"Nothing more. He and Legendre, with the unknown, walked to the Jardin +Egalite, and there parted. I saw Tallien to his house. But I have +other news. Thou badest me watch for those who threaten thee in secret +letters." + +"Guerin! hast thou detected them? Hast thou--hast thou--" + +And the tyrant, as he spoke, opened and shut both his hands, as if +already grasping the lives of the writers, and one of those convulsive +grimaces that seemed like an epileptic affection, to which he was +subject, distorted his features. + +"Citizen, I think I have found one. Thou must know that amongst those +most disaffected is the painter Nicot." + +"Stay, stay!" said Robespierre, opening a manuscript book, bound in red +morocco (for Robespierre was neat and precise, even in his death-lists), +and turning to an alphabetical index,--"Nicot!--I have him,--atheist, +sans-culotte (I hate slovens), friend of Hebert! Aha! N.B.--Rene Dumas +knows of his early career and crimes. Proceed!" + +"This Nicot has been suspected of diffusing tracts and pamphlets against +thyself and the Comite. Yesterday evening, when he was out, his porter +admitted me into his apartment, Rue Beau Repaire. With my master-key I +opened his desk and escritoire. I found herein a drawing of thyself at +the guillotine; and underneath was written, 'Bourreau de ton pays, lis +l'arret de ton chatiment!' (Executioner of thy country, read the decree +of thy punishment!) I compared the words with the fragments of the +various letters thou gavest me: the handwriting tallies with one. See, I +tore off the writing." + +Robespierre looked, smiled, and, as if his vengeance were already +satisfied, threw himself on his chair. "It is well! I feared it was a +more powerful enemy. This man must be arrested at once." + +"And he waits below. I brushed by him as I ascended the stairs." + +"Does he so?--admit!--nay,--hold! hold! Guerin, withdraw into the +inner chamber till I summon thee again. Dear Payan, see that this Nicot +conceals no weapons." + +Payan, who was as brave as Robespierre was pusillanimous, repressed the +smile of disdain that quivered on his lips a moment, and left the room. + +Meanwhile Robespierre, with his head buried in his bosom, seemed +plunged in deep thought. "Life is a melancholy thing, Couthon!" said he, +suddenly. + +"Begging your pardon, I think death worse," answered the philanthropist, +gently. + +Robespierre made no rejoinder, but took from his portefeuille that +singular letter, which was found afterwards amongst his papers, and +is marked LXI. in the published collection. ("Papiers inedits,' etc., +volume ii. page 156.) + +"Without doubt," it began, "you are uneasy at not having earlier +received news from me. Be not alarmed; you know that I ought only to +reply by our ordinary courier; and as he has been interrupted, dans sa +derniere course, that is the cause of my delay. When you receive this, +employ all diligence to fly a theatre where you are about to appear +and disappear for the last time. It were idle to recall to you all the +reasons that expose you to peril. The last step that should place you +sur le sopha de la presidence, but brings you to the scaffold; and the +mob will spit on your face as it has spat on those whom you have +judged. Since, then, you have accumulated here a sufficient treasure for +existence, I await you with great impatience, to laugh with you at the +part you have played in the troubles of a nation as credulous as it is +avid of novelties. Take your part according to our arrangements,--all is +prepared. I conclude,--our courier waits. I expect your reply." + +Musingly and slowly the Dictator devoured the contents of this epistle. +"No," he said to himself,--"no; he who has tasted power can no longer +enjoy repose. Yet, Danton, Danton! thou wert right; better to be a poor +fisherman than to govern men." ("Il vaudrait mieux," said Danton, in his +dungeon, "etre un pauvre pecheur que de gouverner les hommes.") + +The door opened, and Payan reappeared and whispered Robespierre, "All is +safe! See the man." + +The Dictator, satisfied, summoned his attendant Jacobin to conduct Nicot +to his presence. The painter entered with a fearless expression in his +deformed features, and stood erect before Robespierre, who scanned him +with a sidelong eye. + +It is remarkable that most of the principal actors of the Revolution +were singularly hideous in appearance,--from the colossal ugliness of +Mirabeau and Danton, or the villanous ferocity in the countenances +of David and Simon, to the filthy squalor of Marat, the sinister and +bilious meanness of the Dictator's features. But Robespierre, who was +said to resemble a cat, had also a cat's cleanness; and his prim and +dainty dress, his shaven smoothness, the womanly whiteness of his +lean hands, made yet more remarkable the disorderly ruffianism that +characterised the attire and mien of the painter-sans-culotte. + +"And so, citizen," said Robespierre, mildly, "thou wouldst speak with +me? I know thy merits and civism have been overlooked too long. Thou +wouldst ask some suitable provision in the state? Scruple not--say on!" + +"Virtuous Robespierre, toi qui eclaires l'univers (Thou who enlightenest +the world.), I come not to ask a favour, but to render service to the +state. I have discovered a correspondence that lays open a conspiracy of +which many of the actors are yet unsuspected." And he placed the papers +on the table. Robespierre seized, and ran his eye over them rapidly and +eagerly. + +"Good!--good!" he muttered to himself: "this is all I wanted. Barrere, +Legendre! I have them! Camille Desmoulins was but their dupe. I loved +him once; I never loved them! Citizen Nicot, I thank thee. I observe +these letters are addressed to an Englishman. What Frenchman but must +distrust these English wolves in sheep's clothing! France wants no +longer citizens of the world; that farce ended with Anarcharsis Clootz. +I beg pardon, Citizen Nicot; but Clootz and Hebert were THY friends." + +"Nay," said Nicot, apologetically, "we are all liable to be deceived. I +ceased to honour them whom thou didst declare against; for I disown my +own senses rather than thy justice." + +"Yes, I pretend to justice; that IS the virtue I affect," said +Robespierre, meekly; and with his feline propensities he enjoyed, even +in that critical hour of vast schemes, of imminent danger, of meditated +revenge, the pleasure of playing with a solitary victim. (The most +detestable anecdote of this peculiar hypocrisy in Robespierre is that +in which he is recorded to have tenderly pressed the hand of his old +school-friend, Camille Desmoulins, the day that he signed the warrant +for his arrest.) "And my justice shall no longer be blind to thy +services, good Nicot. Thou knowest this Glyndon?" + +"Yes, well,--intimately. He WAS my friend, but I would give up my +brother if he were one of the 'indulgents.' I am not ashamed to say that +I have received favours from this man." + +"Aha!--and thou dost honestly hold the doctrine that where a man +threatens my life all personal favours are to be forgotten?" + +"All!" + +"Good citizen!--kind Nicot!--oblige me by writing the address of this +Glyndon." + +Nicot stooped to the table; and suddenly when the pen was in his hand, a +thought flashed across him, and he paused, embarrassed and confused. + +"Write on, KIND Nicot!" + +The painter slowly obeyed. + +"Who are the other familiars of Glyndon?" + +"It was on that point I was about to speak to thee, Representant," said +Nicot. "He visits daily a woman, a foreigner, who knows all his secrets; +she affects to be poor, and to support her child by industry. But she is +the wife of an Italian of immense wealth, and there is no doubt that +she has moneys which are spent in corrupting the citizens. She should be +seized and arrested." + +"Write down her name also." + +"But no time is to be lost; for I know that both have a design to escape +from Paris this very night." + +"Our government is prompt, good Nicot,--never fear. Humph!--humph!" and +Robespierre took the paper on which Nicot had written, and stooping over +it--for he was near-sighted--added, smilingly, "Dost thou always write +the same hand, citizen? This seems almost like a disguised character." + +"I should not like them to know who denounced them, Representant." + +"Good! good! Thy virtue shall be rewarded, trust me. Salut et +fraternite!" + +Robespierre half rose as he spoke, and Nicot withdrew. + +"Ho, there!--without!" cried the Dictator, ringing his bell; and as the +ready Jacobin attended the summons, "Follow that man, Jean Nicot. The +instant he has cleared the house seize him. At once to the Conciergerie +with him. Stay!--nothing against the law; there is thy warrant. The +public accuser shall have my instruction. Away!--quick!" + +The Jacobin vanished. All trace of illness, of infirmity, had gone from +the valetudinarian; he stood erect on the floor, his face +twitching convulsively, and his arms folded. "Ho! Guerin!" the spy +reappeared--"take these addresses! Within an hour this Englishman and +his woman must be in prison; their revelations will aid me against +worthier foes. They shall die: they shall perish with the rest on the +10th,--the third day from this. There!" and he wrote hastily,--"there, +also, is thy warrant! Off! + +"And now, Couthon, Payan, we will dally no longer with Tallien and his +crew. I have information that the Convention will NOT attend the Fete on +the 10th. We must trust only to the sword of the law. I must compose +my thoughts,--prepare my harangue. To-morrow, I will reappear at the +Convention; to-morrow, bold St. Just joins us, fresh from our victorious +armies; to-morrow, from the tribune, I will dart the thunderbolt on the +masked enemies of France; to-morrow, I will demand, in the face of the +country, the heads of the conspirators." + + + +CHAPTER 7.VIII. + + Le glaive est contre toi tourne de toutes parties. + La Harpe, "Jeanne de Naples," Act iv. sc. 4. + + (The sword is raised against you on all sides.) + +In the mean time Glyndon, after an audience of some length with C--, +in which the final preparations were arranged, sanguine of safety, +and foreseeing no obstacle to escape, bent his way back to Fillide. +Suddenly, in the midst of his cheerful thoughts, he fancied he heard a +voice too well and too terribly recognised, hissing in his ear, "What! +thou wouldst defy and escape me! thou wouldst go back to virtue and +content. It is in vain,--it is too late. No, _I_ will not haunt thee; +HUMAN footsteps, no less inexorable, dog thee now. Me thou shalt not see +again till in the dungeon, at midnight, before thy doom! Behold--" + +And Glyndon, mechanically turning his head, saw, close behind him, the +stealthy figure of a man whom he had observed before, but with little +heed, pass and repass him, as he quitted the house of Citizen C--. +Instantly and instinctively he knew that he was watched,--that he was +pursued. The street he was in was obscure and deserted, for the day was +oppressively sultry, and it was the hour when few were abroad, either +on business or pleasure. Bold as he was, an icy chill shot through his +heart, he knew too well the tremendous system that then reigned in Paris +not to be aware of his danger. As the sight of the first plague-boil to +the victim of the pestilence, was the first sight of the shadowy spy +to that of the Revolution: the watch, the arrest, the trial, the +guillotine,--these made the regular and rapid steps of the monster that +the anarchists called Law! He breathed hard, he heard distinctly the +loud beating of his heart. And so he paused, still and motionless, +gazing upon the shadow that halted also behind him. + +Presently, the absence of all allies to the spy, the solitude of the +streets, reanimated his courage; he made a step towards his pursuer, who +retreated as he advanced. "Citizen, thou followest me," he said. "Thy +business?" + +"Surely," answered the man, with a deprecating smile, "the streets are +broad enough for both? Thou art not so bad a republican as to arrogate +all Paris to thyself!" + +"Go on first, then. I make way for thee." + +The man bowed, doffed his hat politely, and passed forward. The next +moment Glyndon plunged into a winding lane, and fled fast through a +labyrinth of streets, passages, and alleys. By degrees he composed +himself, and, looking behind, imagined that he had baffled the pursuer; +he then, by a circuitous route, bent his way once more to his home. As +he emerged into one of the broader streets, a passenger, wrapped in +a mantle, brushing so quickly by him that he did not observe his +countenance, whispered, "Clarence Glyndon, you are dogged,--follow +me!" and the stranger walked quickly before him. Clarence turned, and +sickened once more to see at his heels, with the same servile smile +on his face, the pursuer he fancied he had escaped. He forgot the +injunction of the stranger to follow him, and perceiving a crowd +gathered close at hand, round a caricature-shop, dived amidst them, and, +gaining another street, altered the direction he had before taken, and, +after a long and breathless course, gained without once more seeing the +spy, a distant quartier of the city. + +Here, indeed, all seemed so serene and fair that his artist eye, even +in that imminent hour, rested with pleasure on the scene. It was a +comparatively broad space, formed by one of the noble quays. The Seine +flowed majestically along, with boats and craft resting on its surface. +The sun gilt a thousand spires and domes, and gleamed on the white +palaces of a fallen chivalry. Here fatigued and panting, he paused an +instant, and a cooler air from the river fanned his brow. "Awhile, at +least, I am safe here," he murmured; and as he spoke, some thirty paces +behind him, he beheld the spy. He stood rooted to the spot; wearied and +spent as he was, escape seemed no longer possible,--the river on one +side (no bridge at hand), and the long row of mansions closing up the +other. As he halted, he heard laughter and obscene songs from a house a +little in his rear, between himself and the spy. It was a cafe fearfully +known in that quarter. Hither often resorted the black troop of +Henriot,--the minions and huissiers of Robespierre. The spy, then, +had hunted the victim within the jaws of the hounds. The man slowly +advanced, and, pausing before the open window of the cafe, put his head +through the aperture, as to address and summon forth its armed inmates. + +At that very instant, and while the spy's head was thus turned from him, +standing in the half-open gateway of the house immediately before +him, he perceived the stranger who had warned; the figure, scarcely +distinguishable through the mantle that wrapped it, motioned to him +to enter. He sprang noiselessly through the friendly opening: the door +closed; breathlessly he followed the stranger up a flight of broad +stairs and through a suite of empty rooms, until, having gained a small +cabinet, his conductor doffed the large hat and the long mantle that had +hitherto concealed his shape and features, and Glyndon beheld Zanoni! + + + +CHAPTER 7.IX. + + Think not my magic wonders wrought by aid + Of Stygian angels summoned up from hell; + Scorned and accursed be those who have essayed + Her gloomy Dives and Afrites to compel. + But by perception of the secret powers + Of mineral springs in Nature's inmost cell, + Of herbs in curtain of her greenest bowers, + And of the moving stars o'er mountain tops and towers. + Wiffen's "Translation of Tasso," cant. xiv. xliii. + +"You are safe here, young Englishman!" said Zanoni, motioning Glyndon to +a seat. "Fortunate for you that I come on your track at last!" + +"Far happier had it been if we had never met! Yet even in these last +hours of my fate, I rejoice to look once more on the face of that +ominous and mysterious being to whom I can ascribe all the sufferings +I have known. Here, then, thou shalt not palter with or elude me. Here, +before we part, thou shalt unravel to me the dark enigma, if not of thy +life, of my own!" + +"Hast thou suffered? Poor neophyte!" said Zanoni, pityingly. "Yes; I see +it on thy brow. But wherefore wouldst thou blame me? Did I not warn thee +against the whispers of thy spirit; did I not warn thee to forbear? Did +I not tell thee that the ordeal was one of awful hazard and tremendous +fears,--nay, did I not offer to resign to thee the heart that was mighty +enough, while mine, Glyndon, to content me? Was it not thine own daring +and resolute choice to brave the initiation! Of thine own free will +didst thou make Mejnour thy master, and his lore thy study!" + +"But whence came the irresistible desires of that wild and unholy +knowledge? I knew them not till thine evil eye fell upon me, and I was +drawn into the magic atmosphere of thy being!" + +"Thou errest!--the desires were in thee; and, whether in one direction +or the other, would have forced their way! Man! thou askest me the +enigma of thy fate and my own! Look round all being, is there not +mystery everywhere? Can thine eye trace the ripening of the grain +beneath the earth? In the moral and the physical world alike, lie dark +portents, far more wondrous than the powers thou wouldst ascribe to me!" + +"Dost thou disown those powers; dost thou confess thyself an +imposter?--or wilt thou dare to tell me that thou art indeed sold to the +Evil one,--a magician whose familiar has haunted me night and day?" + +"It matters not what I am," returned Zanoni; "it matters only whether I +can aid thee to exorcise thy dismal phantom, and return once more to the +wholesome air of this common life. Something, however, will I tell thee, +not to vindicate myself, but the Heaven and the Nature that thy doubts +malign." + +Zanoni paused a moment, and resumed with a slight smile,-- + +"In thy younger days thou hast doubtless read with delight the great +Christian poet, whose muse, like the morning it celebrated, came to +earth, 'crowned with flowers culled in Paradise.' ('L'aurea testa Di +rose colte in Paradiso infiora.' Tasso, "Ger. Lib." iv. l.) + +"No spirit was more imbued with the knightly superstitions of the time; +and surely the Poet of Jerusalem hath sufficiently, to satisfy even the +Inquisitor he consulted, execrated all the practitioners of the unlawful +spells invoked,-- + +'Per isforzar Cocito o Flegetonte.' (To constrain Cocytus or +Phlegethon.) + +"But in his sorrows and his wrongs, in the prison of his madhouse, +know you not that Tasso himself found his solace, his escape, in the +recognition of a holy and spiritual Theurgia,--of a magic that could +summon the Angel, or the Good Genius, not the Fiend? And do you not +remember how he, deeply versed as he was for his age, in the mysteries +of the nobler Platonism, which hints at the secrets of all the starry +brotherhoods, from the Chaldean to the later Rosicrucian, discriminates +in his lovely verse, between the black art of Ismeno and the glorious +lore of the Enchanter who counsels and guides upon their errand the +champions of the Holy Land? HIS, not the charms wrought by the aid of +the Stygian Rebels (See this remarkable passage, which does indeed +not unfaithfully represent the doctrine of the Pythagorean and the +Platonist, in Tasso, cant. xiv. stanzas xli. to xlvii. ("Ger. Lib.") +They are beautifully translated by Wiffen.), but the perception of the +secret powers of the fountain and the herb,--the Arcana of the unknown +nature and the various motions of the stars. His, the holy haunts of +Lebanon and Carmel,--beneath his feet he saw the clouds, the snows, the +hues of Iris, the generations of the rains and dews. Did the Christian +Hermit who converted that Enchanter (no fabulous being, but the type of +all spirit that would aspire through Nature up to God) command him to +lay aside these sublime studies, 'Le solite arte e l' uso mio'? No! but +to cherish and direct them to worthy ends. And in this grand conception +of the poet lies the secret of the true Theurgia, which startles your +ignorance in a more learned day with puerile apprehensions, and the +nightmares of a sick man's dreams." + +Again Zanoni paused, and again resumed:-- + +"In ages far remote,--of a civilisation far different from that which +now merges the individual in the state,--there existed men of ardent +minds, and an intense desire of knowledge. In the mighty and solemn +kingdoms in which they dwelt, there were no turbulent and earthly +channels to work off the fever of their minds. Set in the antique mould +of casts through which no intellect could pierce, no valour could force +its way, the thirst for wisdom alone reigned in the hearts of those who +received its study as a heritage from sire to son. Hence, even in your +imperfect records of the progress of human knowledge, you find that, in +the earliest ages, Philosophy descended not to the business and homes of +men. It dwelt amidst the wonders of the loftier creation; it sought to +analyse the formation of matter,--the essentials of the prevailing soul; +to read the mysteries of the starry orbs; to dive into those depths +of Nature in which Zoroaster is said by the schoolmen first to have +discovered the arts which your ignorance classes under the name of +magic. In such an age, then, arose some men, who, amidst the vanities +and delusions of their class, imagined that they detected gleams of a +brighter and steadier lore. They fancied an affinity existing among all +the works of Nature, and that in the lowliest lay the secret attraction +that might conduct them upward to the loftiest. (Agreeably, it would +seem, to the notion of Iamblichus and Plotinus, that the universe is as +an animal; so that there is sympathy and communication between one part +and the other; in the smallest part may be the subtlest nerve. And hence +the universal magnetism of Nature. But man contemplates the universe as +an animalcule would an elephant. The animalcule, seeing scarcely the tip +of the hoof, would be incapable of comprehending that the trunk belonged +to the same creature,--that the effect produced upon one extremity would +be felt in an instant by the other.) Centuries passed, and lives were +wasted in these discoveries; but step after step was chronicled and +marked, and became the guide to the few who alone had the hereditary +privilege to track their path. + +"At last from this dimness upon some eyes the light broke; but think not, +young visionary, that to those who nursed unholy thoughts, over whom +the Origin of Evil held a sway, that dawning was vouchsafed. It could +be given then, as now, only to the purest ecstasies of imagination and +intellect, undistracted by the cares of a vulgar life, or the appetites +of the common clay. Far from descending to the assistance of a fiend, +theirs was but the august ambition to approach nearer to the Fount +of Good; the more they emancipated themselves from this limbo of the +planets, the more they were penetrated by the splendour and beneficence +of God. And if they sought, and at last discovered, how to the eye of +the Spirit all the subtler modifications of being and of matter might be +made apparent; if they discovered how, for the wings of the Spirit, all +space might be annihilated, and while the body stood heavy and solid +here, as a deserted tomb, the freed IDEA might wander from star to +star,--if such discoveries became in truth their own, the sublimest +luxury of their knowledge was but this, to wonder, to venerate, and +adore! For, as one not unlearned in these high matters has expressed it, +'There is a principle of the soul superior to all external nature, +and through this principle we are capable of surpassing the order and +systems of the world, and participating the immortal life and the energy +of the Sublime Celestials. When the soul is elevated to natures above +itself, it deserts the order to which it is awhile compelled, and by a +religious magnetism is attracted to another and a loftier, with which it +blends and mingles.' (From Iamblichus, "On the Mysteries," c. 7, sect. +7.) Grant, then, that such beings found at last the secret to arrest +death; to fascinate danger and the foe; to walk the revolutions of the +earth unharmed,--think you that this life could teach them other desire +than to yearn the more for the Immortal, and to fit their intellect the +better for the higher being to which they might, when Time and Death +exist no longer, be transferred? Away with your gloomy fantasies of +sorcerer and demon!--the soul can aspire only to the light; and even the +error of our lofty knowledge was but the forgetfulness of the weakness, +the passions, and the bonds which the death we so vainly conquered only +can purge away!" + +This address was so different from what Glyndon had anticipated, that he +remained for some moments speechless, and at length faltered out,-- + +"But why, then, to me--" + +"Why," added Zanoni,--"why to thee have been only the penance and the +terror,--the Threshold and the Phantom? Vain man! look to the commonest +elements of the common learning. Can every tyro at his mere wish and +will become the master; can the student, when he has bought his Euclid, +become a Newton; can the youth whom the Muses haunt, say, 'I will equal +Homer;' yea, can yon pale tyrant, with all the parchment laws of a +hundred system-shapers, and the pikes of his dauntless multitude, carve, +at his will, a constitution not more vicious than the one which the +madness of a mob could overthrow? When, in that far time to which I have +referred, the student aspired to the heights to which thou wouldst have +sprung at a single bound, he was trained from his very cradle to the +career he was to run. The internal and the outward nature were made +clear to his eyes, year after year, as they opened on the day. He was +not admitted to the practical initiation till not one earthly wish +chained that sublimest faculty which you call the IMAGINATION, one +carnal desire clouded the penetrative essence that you call the +INTELLECT. And even then, and at the best, how few attained to the +last mystery! Happier inasmuch as they attained the earlier to the holy +glories for which Death is the heavenliest gate." + +Zanoni paused, and a shade of thought and sorrow darkened his celestial +beauty. + +"And are there, indeed, others, besides thee and Mejnour, who lay claim +to thine attributes, and have attained to thy secrets?" + +"Others there have been before us, but we two now are alone on earth." + +"Imposter, thou betrayest thyself! If they could conquer Death, why +live they not yet?" (Glyndon appears to forget that Mejnour had before +answered the very question which his doubts here a second time suggest.) + +"Child of a day!" answered Zanoni, mournfully, "have I not told thee the +error of our knowledge was the forgetfulness of the desires and passions +which the spirit never can wholly and permanently conquer while this +matter cloaks it? Canst thou think that it is no sorrow, either to +reject all human ties, all friendship, and all love, or to see, day +after day, friendship and love wither from our life, as blossoms from +the stem? Canst thou wonder how, with the power to live while the world +shall last, ere even our ordinary date be finished we yet may prefer to +die? Wonder rather that there are two who have clung so faithfully to +earth! Me, I confess, that earth can enamour yet. Attaining to the last +secret while youth was in its bloom, youth still colours all around me +with its own luxuriant beauty; to me, yet, to breathe is to enjoy. The +freshness has not faded from the face of Nature, and not an herb in +which I cannot discover a new charm,--an undetected wonder. + +"As with my youth, so with Mejnour's age: he will tell you that life to +him is but a power to examine; and not till he has exhausted all +the marvels which the Creator has sown on earth, would he desire new +habitations for the renewed Spirit to explore. We are the types of the +two essences of what is imperishable,--'ART, that enjoys; and SCIENCE, +that contemplates!' And now, that thou mayest be contented that the +secrets are not vouchsafed to thee, learn that so utterly must the idea +detach itself from what makes up the occupation and excitement of men; +so must it be void of whatever would covet, or love, or hate,--that for +the ambitious man, for the lover, the hater, the power avails not. And +I, at last, bound and blinded by the most common of household ties; I, +darkened and helpless, adjure thee, the baffled and discontented,--I +adjure thee to direct, to guide me; where are they? Oh, tell me,--speak! +My wife,--my child? Silent!--oh, thou knowest now that I am no sorcerer, +no enemy. I cannot give thee what thy faculties deny,--I cannot achieve +what the passionless Mejnour failed to accomplish; but I can give thee +the next-best boon, perhaps the fairest,--I can reconcile thee to the +daily world, and place peace between thy conscience and thyself." + +"Wilt thou promise?" + +"By their sweet lives, I promise!" + +Glyndon looked and believed. He whispered the address to the house +whither his fatal step already had brought woe and doom. + +"Bless thee for this," exclaimed Zanoni, passionately, "and thou shalt +be blessed! What! couldst thou not perceive that at the entrance to all +the grander worlds dwell the race that intimidate and awe? Who in thy +daily world ever left the old regions of Custom and Prescription, +and felt not the first seizure of the shapeless and nameless Fear? +Everywhere around thee where men aspire and labour, though they see it +not,--in the closet of the sage, in the council of the demagogue, in +the camp of the warrior,--everywhere cowers and darkens the Unutterable +Horror. But there, where thou hast ventured, alone is the Phantom +VISIBLE; and never will it cease to haunt, till thou canst pass to the +Infinite, as the seraph; or return to the Familiar, as a child! But +answer me this: when, seeking to adhere to some calm resolve of virtue, +the Phantom hath stalked suddenly to thy side; when its voice hath +whispered thee despair; when its ghastly eyes would scare thee back to +those scenes of earthly craft or riotous excitement from which, as +it leaves thee to worse foes to the soul, its presence is ever +absent,--hast thou never bravely resisted the spectre and thine own +horror; hast thou never said, 'Come what may, to Virtue I will cling?'" + +"Alas!" answered Glyndon, "only of late have I dared to do so." + +"And thou hast felt then that the Phantom grew more dim and its power +more faint?" + +"It is true." + +"Rejoice, then!--thou hast overcome the true terror and mystery of the +ordeal. Resolve is the first success. Rejoice, for the exorcism is sure! +Thou art not of those who, denying a life to come, are the victims of +the Inexorable Horror. Oh, when shall men learn, at last, that if the +Great Religion inculcates so rigidly the necessity of FAITH, it is not +alone that FAITH leads to the world to be; but that without faith there +is no excellence in this,--faith in something wiser, happier, diviner, +than we see on earth!--the artist calls it the Ideal,--the priest, +Faith. The Ideal and Faith are one and the same. Return, O wanderer, +return! Feel what beauty and holiness dwell in the Customary and the +Old. Back to thy gateway glide, thou Horror! and calm, on the childlike +heart, smile again, O azure Heaven, with thy night and thy morning star +but as one, though under its double name of Memory and Hope!" + +As he thus spoke, Zanoni laid his hand gently on the burning temples of +his excited and wondering listener; and presently a sort of trance came +over him: he imagined that he was returned to the home of his infancy; +that he was in the small chamber where, over his early slumbers, +his mother had watched and prayed. There it was,--visible, palpable, +solitary, unaltered. In the recess, the homely bed; on the walls, the +shelves filled with holy books; the very easel on which he had first +sought to call the ideal to the canvas, dust-covered, broken, in the +corner. Below the window lay the old churchyard: he saw it green in the +distance, the sun glancing through the yew-trees; he saw the tomb where +father and mother lay united, and the spire pointing up to heaven, the +symbol of the hopes of those who consigned the ashes to the dust; in +his ear rang the bells, pealing, as on a Sabbath day. Far fled all +the visions of anxiety and awe that had haunted and convulsed; youth, +boyhood, childhood came back to him with innocent desires and hopes; he +thought he fell upon his knees to pray. He woke,--he woke in +delicious tears, he felt that the Phantom was fled forever. He looked +round,--Zanoni was gone. On the table lay these lines, the ink yet +wet:-- + +"I will find ways and means for thy escape. At nightfall, as the clock +strikes nine, a boat shall wait thee on the river before this house; +the boatman will guide thee to a retreat where thou mayst rest in safety +till the Reign of Terror, which nears its close, be past. Think no more +of the sensual love that lured, and wellnigh lost thee. It betrayed, and +would have destroyed. Thou wilt regain thy land in safety,--long years +yet spared to thee to muse over the past, and to redeem it. For thy +future, be thy dream thy guide, and thy tears thy baptism." + +The Englishman obeyed the injunctions of the letter, and found their +truth. + + + +CHAPTER 7.X. + + Quid mirare meas tot in uno corpore formas? + Propert. + + (Why wonder that I have so many forms in a single body?) + +Zanoni to Mejnour. + +..... + +"She is in one of their prisons,--their inexorable prisons. It is +Robespierre's order,--I have tracked the cause to Glyndon. This, then, +made that terrible connection between their fates which I could not +unravel, but which (till severed as it now is) wrapped Glyndon himself +in the same cloud that concealed her. In prison,--in prison!--it is the +gate of the grave! Her trial, and the inevitable execution that follows +such trial, is the third day from this. The tyrant has fixed all his +schemes of slaughter for the 10th of Thermidor. While the deaths of the +unoffending strike awe to the city, his satellites are to massacre his +foes. There is but one hope left,--that the Power which now dooms the +doomer, may render me an instrument to expedite his fall. But two +days left,--two days! In all my wealth of time I see but two days; all +beyond,--darkness, solitude. I may save her yet. The tyrant shall fall +the day before that which he has set apart for slaughter! For the first +time I mix among the broils and stratagems of men, and my mind leaps up +from my despair, armed and eager for the contest." + +.... + +A crowd had gathered round the Rue St. Honore; a young man was just +arrested by the order of Robespierre. He was known to be in the service +of Tallien, that hostile leader in the Convention, whom the tyrant had +hitherto trembled to attack. This incident had therefore produced a +greater excitement than a circumstance so customary as an arrest in the +Reign of Terror might be supposed to create. Amongst the crowd were many +friends of Tallien, many foes to the tyrant, many weary of beholding +the tiger dragging victim after victim to its den. Hoarse, foreboding +murmurs were heard; fierce eyes glared upon the officers as they seized +their prisoner; and though they did not yet dare openly to resist, those +in the rear pressed on those behind, and encumbered the path of the +captive and his captors. The young man struggled hard for escape, and, +by a violent effort, at last wrenched himself from the grasp. The +crowd made way, and closed round to protect him, as he dived and darted +through their ranks; but suddenly the trampling of horses was heard at +hand,--the savage Henriot and his troop were bearing down upon the mob. +The crowd gave way in alarm, and the prisoner was again seized by one +of the partisans of the Dictator. At that moment a voice whispered the +prisoner, "Thou hast a letter which, if found on thee, ruins thy last +hope. Give it to me! I will bear it to Tallien." The prisoner turned in +amaze, read something that encouraged him in the eyes of the stranger +who thus accosted him. The troop were now on the spot; the Jacobin who +had seized the prisoner released hold of him for a moment to escape +the hoofs of the horses: in that moment the opportunity was found,--the +stranger had disappeared. + +.... + +At the house of Tallien the principal foes of the tyrant were assembled. +Common danger made common fellowship. All factions laid aside their +feuds for the hour to unite against the formidable man who was marching +over all factions to his gory throne. There was bold Lecointre, the +declared enemy; there, creeping Barrere, who would reconcile all +extremes, the hero of the cowards; Barras, calm and collected; Collet +d'Herbois, breathing wrath and vengeance, and seeing not that the crimes +of Robespierre alone sheltered his own. + +The council was agitated and irresolute. The awe which the uniform +success and the prodigious energy of Robespierre excited still held the +greater part under its control. Tallien, whom the tyrant most feared, +and who alone could give head and substance and direction to so many +contradictory passions, was too sullied by the memory of his own +cruelties not to feel embarrassed by his position as the champion +of mercy. "It is true," he said, after an animating harangue from +Lecointre, "that the Usurper menaces us all. But he is still so beloved +by his mobs,--still so supported by his Jacobins: better delay open +hostilities till the hour is more ripe. To attempt and not succeed is +to give us, bound hand and foot, to the guillotine. Every day his power +must decline. Procrastination is our best ally--" While yet speaking, +and while yet producing the effect of water on the fire, it was +announced that a stranger demanded to see him instantly on business that +brooked no delay. + +"I am not at leisure," said the orator, impatiently. The servant placed +a note on the table. Tallien opened it, and found these words in pencil, +"From the prison of Teresa de Fontenai." He turned pale, started up, +and hastened to the anteroom, where he beheld a face entirely strange to +him. + +"Hope of France!" said the visitor to him, and the very sound of his +voice went straight to the heart,--"your servant is arrested in the +streets. I have saved your life, and that of your wife who will be. I +bring to you this letter from Teresa de Fontenai." + +Tallien, with a trembling hand, opened the letter, and read,-- + +"Am I forever to implore you in vain? Again and again I say, 'Lose not +an hour if you value my life and your own.' My trial and death are fixed +the third day from this,--the 10th Thermidor. Strike while it is yet +time,--strike the monster!--you have two days yet. If you fail,--if you +procrastinate,--see me for the last time as I pass your windows to the +guillotine!" + +"Her trial will give proof against you," said the stranger. "Her death +is the herald of your own. Fear not the populace,--the populace would +have rescued your servant. Fear not Robespierre,--he gives himself to +your hands. To-morrow he comes to the Convention,--to-morrow you must +cast the last throw for his head or your own." + +"To-morrow he comes to the Convention! And who are you that know so well +what is concealed from me?" + +"A man like you, who would save the woman he loves." + +Before Tallien could recover his surprise, the visitor was gone. + +Back went the Avenger to his conclave an altered man. "I have heard +tidings,--no matter what," he cried,--"that have changed my purpose. +On the 10th we are destined to the guillotine. I revoke my counsel for +delay. Robespierre comes to the Convention to-morrow; THERE we must +confront and crush him. From the Mountain shall frown against him +the grim shade of Danton,--from the Plain shall rise, in their bloody +cerements, the spectres of Vergniaud and Condorcet. Frappons!" + +"Frappons!" cried even Barrere, startled into energy by the new daring +of his colleague,--"frappons! il n'y a que les morts qui ne reviennent +pas." + +It was observable (and the fact may be found in one of the memoirs +of the time) that, during that day and night (the 7th Thermidor), a +stranger to all the previous events of that stormy time was seen in +various parts of the city,--in the cafes, the clubs, the haunts of the +various factions; that, to the astonishment and dismay of his hearers, +he talked aloud of the crimes of Robespierre, and predicted his coming +fall; and, as he spoke, he stirred up the hearts of men, he loosed the +bonds of their fear,--he inflamed them with unwonted rage and daring. +But what surprised them most was, that no voice replied, no hand was +lifted against him, no minion, even of the tyrant, cried, "Arrest the +traitor." In that impunity men read, as in a book, that the populace had +deserted the man of blood. + +Once only a fierce, brawny Jacobin sprang up from the table at which he +sat, drinking deep, and, approaching the stranger, said, "I seize thee, +in the name of the Republic." + +"Citizen Aristides," answered the stranger, in a whisper, "go to the +lodgings of Robespierre,--he is from home; and in the left pocket of the +vest which he cast off not an hour since thou wilt find a paper; when +thou hast read that, return. I will await thee; and if thou wouldst then +seize me, I will go without a struggle. Look round on those lowering +brows; touch me NOW, and thou wilt be torn to pieces." + +The Jacobin felt as if compelled to obey against his will. He went +forth muttering; he returned,--the stranger was still there. "Mille +tonnerres," he said to him, "I thank thee; the poltroon had my name in +his list for the guillotine." + +With that the Jacobin Aristides sprang upon the table and shouted, +"Death to the Tyrant!" + + + +CHAPTER 7.XI. + + Le lendemain, 8 Thermidor, Robespierre se decida a prononcer son + fameux discours. + --Thiers, "Hist. de la Revolution." + + (The next day, 8th Thermidor, Robespierre resolved to deliver his + celebrated discourse.) + +The morning rose,--the 8th of Thermidor (July 26). Robespierre has gone +to the Convention. He has gone with his laboured speech; he has gone +with his phrases of philanthropy and virtue; he has gone to single out +his prey. All his agents are prepared for his reception; the fierce St. +Just has arrived from the armies to second his courage and inflame his +wrath. His ominous apparition prepares the audience for the crisis. +"Citizens!" screeched the shrill voice of Robespierre "others have +placed before you flattering pictures; I come to announce to you useful +truths. + +.... + +"And they attribute to me,--to me alone!--whatever of harsh or evil +is committed: it is Robespierre who wishes it; it is Robespierre who +ordains it. Is there a new tax?--it is Robespierre who ruins you. They +call me tyrant!--and why? Because I have acquired some influence; but +how?--in speaking truth; and who pretends that truth is to be without +force in the mouths of the Representatives of the French people? +Doubtless, truth has its power, its rage, its despotism, its accents, +touching, terrible, which resound in the pure heart as in the guilty +conscience; and which Falsehood can no more imitate than Salmoneus could +forge the thunderbolts of Heaven. What am I whom they accuse? A slave +of liberty,--a living martyr of the Republic; the victim as the enemy of +crime! All ruffianism affronts me, and actions legitimate in others are +crimes in me. It is enough to know me to be calumniated. It is in my +very zeal that they discover my guilt. Take from me my conscience, and I +should be the most miserable of men!" + +He paused; and Couthon wiped his eyes, and St. Just murmured applause +as with stern looks he gazed on the rebellious Mountain; and there was a +dead, mournful, and chilling silence through the audience. The touching +sentiment woke no echo. + +The orator cast his eyes around. Ho! he will soon arouse that apathy. +He proceeds, he praises, he pities himself no more. He denounces,--he +accuses. Overflooded with his venom, he vomits it forth on all. At home, +abroad, finances, war,--on all! Shriller and sharper rose his voice,-- + +"A conspiracy exists against the public liberty. It owes its strength +to a criminal coalition in the very bosom of the Convention; it has +accomplices in the bosom of the Committee of Public Safety...What is the +remedy to this evil? To punish the traitors; to purify this committee; +to crush all factions by the weight of the National Authority; to +raise upon their ruins the power of Liberty and Justice. Such are the +principles of that Reform. Must I be ambitious to profess them?--then +the principles are proscribed, and Tyranny reigns amongst us! For what +can you object to a man who is in the right, and has at least this +knowledge,--he knows how to die for his native land! I am made to combat +crime, and not to govern it. The time, alas! is not yet arrived when men +of worth can serve with impunity their country. So long as the knaves +rule, the defenders of liberty will be only the proscribed." + +For two hours, through that cold and gloomy audience, shrilled the +Death-speech. In silence it began, in silence closed. The enemies of the +orator were afraid to express resentment; they knew not yet the exact +balance of power. His partisans were afraid to approve; they knew not +whom of their own friends and relations the accusations were designed to +single forth. "Take care!" whispered each to each; "it is thou whom +he threatens." But silent though the audience, it was, at the first, +wellnigh subdued. There was still about this terrible man the spell +of an overmastering will. Always--though not what is called a great +orator--resolute, and sovereign in the use of words; words seemed as +things when uttered by one who with a nod moved the troops of Henriot, +and influenced the judgment of Rene Dumas, grim President of the +Tribunal. Lecointre of Versailles rose, and there was an anxious +movement of attention; for Lecointre was one of the fiercest foes of the +tyrant. What was the dismay of the Tallien faction; what the complacent +smile of Couthon,--when Lecointre demanded only that the oration should +be printed! All seemed paralyzed. At length Bourdon de l'Oise, whose +name was doubly marked in the black list of the Dictator, stalked to the +tribune, and moved the bold counter-resolution, that the speech should +be referred to the two committees whom that very speech accused. Still +no applause from the conspirators; they sat torpid as frozen men. The +shrinking Barrere, ever on the prudent side, looked round before he +rose. He rises, and sides with Lecointre! Then Couthon seized the +occasion, and from his seat (a privilege permitted only to the paralytic +philanthropist) (M. Thiers in his History, volume iv. page 79, makes +a curious blunder: he says, "Couthon s'elance a la tribune." (Couthon +darted towards the tribune.) Poor Couthon! whose half body was dead, +and who was always wheeled in his chair into the Convention, and spoke +sitting.), and with his melodious voice sought to convert the crisis +into a triumph. + +He demanded, not only that the harangue should be printed, but sent +to all the communes and all the armies. It was necessary to soothe +a wronged and ulcerated heart. Deputies, the most faithful, had been +accused of shedding blood. "Ah! if HE had contributed to the death of +one innocent man, he should immolate himself with grief." Beautiful +tenderness!--and while he spoke, he fondled the spaniel in his bosom. +Bravo, Couthon! Robespierre triumphs! The reign of Terror shall endure! +The old submission settles dovelike back in the assembly! They vote +the printing of the Death-speech, and its transmission to all the +municipalities. From the benches of the Mountain, Tallien, alarmed, +dismayed, impatient, and indignant, cast his gaze where sat the +strangers admitted to hear the debates; and suddenly he met the eyes of +the Unknown who had brought to him the letter from Teresa de Fontenai +the preceding day. The eyes fascinated him as he gazed. In aftertimes he +often said that their regard, fixed, earnest, half-reproachful, and +yet cheering and triumphant, filled him with new life and courage. They +spoke to his heart as the trumpet speaks to the war-horse. He moved from +his seat; he whispered with his allies: the spirit he had drawn in was +contagious; the men whom Robespierre especially had denounced, and who +saw the sword over their heads, woke from their torpid trance. Vadier, +Cambon, Billaud-Varennes, Panis, Amar, rose at once,--all at once +demanded speech. Vadier is first heard, the rest succeed. It burst +forth, the Mountain, with its fires and consuming lava; flood upon flood +they rush, a legion of Ciceros upon the startled Catiline! Robespierre +falters, hesitates,--would qualify, retract. They gather new courage +from his new fears; they interrupt him; they drown his voice; they +demand the reversal of the motion. Amar moves again that the speech +be referred to the Committees, to the Committees,--to his enemies! +Confusion and noise and clamour! Robespierre wraps himself in silent +and superb disdain. Pale, defeated, but not yet destroyed, he +stands,--a storm in the midst of storm! + +The motion is carried. All men foresee in that defeat the Dictator's +downfall. A solitary cry rose from the galleries; it was caught up; +it circled through the hall, the audience: "A bas le tyrant! Vive la +republique!" (Down with the tyrant! Hurrah for the republic!) + + + +CHAPTER 7.XII. + + Aupres d'un corps aussi avili que la Convention, il restait des + chances pour que Robespierre sortit vainqueur de cette lutte. + Lacretelle, volume xii. + + (Amongst a body so debased as the Convention, there still + remained some chances that Robespierre would come off victor in + the struggle.) + +As Robespierre left the hall, there was a dead and ominous silence in +the crowd without. The herd, in every country, side with success; +and the rats run from the falling tower. But Robespierre, who wanted +courage, never wanted pride, and the last often supplied the place +of the first; thoughtfully, and with an impenetrable brow, he passed +through the throng, leaning on St. Just, Payan and his brother following +him. + +As they got into the open space, Robespierre abruptly broke the silence. + +"How many heads were to fall upon the tenth?" + +"Eighty," replied Payan. + +"Ah, we must not tarry so long; a day may lose an empire: terrorism must +serve us yet!" + +He was silent a few moments, and his eyes roved suspiciously through the +street. + +"St. Just," he said abruptly, "they have not found this Englishman +whose revelations, or whose trial, would have crushed the Amars and the +Talliens. No, no! my Jacobins themselves are growing dull and blind. But +they have seized a woman,--only a woman!" + +"A woman's hand stabbed Marat," said St. Just. Robespierre stopped +short, and breathed hard. + +"St. Just," said he, "when this peril is past, we will found the Reign +of Peace. There shall be homes and gardens set apart for the old. David +is already designing the porticos. Virtuous men shall be appointed to +instruct the young. All vice and disorder shall be NOT exterminated--no, +no! only banished! We must not die yet. Posterity cannot judge us till +our work is done. We have recalled L'Etre Supreme; we must now remodel +this corrupted world. All shall be love and brotherhood; and--ho! Simon! +Simon!--hold! Your pencil, St. Just!" And Robespierre wrote hastily. +"This to Citizen President Dumas. Go with it quick, Simon. These eighty +heads must fall TO-MORROW,--TO-MORROW, Simon. Dumas will advance their +trial a day. I will write to Fouquier-Tinville, the public accuser. +We meet at the Jacobins to-night, Simon; there we will denounce the +Convention itself; there we will rally round us the last friends of +liberty and France." + +A shout was heard in the distance behind, "Vive la republique!" + +The tyrant's eye shot a vindictive gleam. "The republic!--faugh! We did +not destroy the throne of a thousand years for that canaille!" + +THE TRIAL, THE EXECUTION, OF THE VICTIMS IS ADVANCED A DAY! By the +aid of the mysterious intelligence that had guided and animated him +hitherto, Zanoni learned that his arts had been in vain. He knew that +Viola was safe, if she could but survive an hour the life of the +tyrant. He knew that Robespierre's hours were numbered; that the 10th of +Thermidor, on which he had originally designed the execution of his +last victims, would see himself at the scaffold. Zanoni had toiled, had +schemed for the fall of the Butcher and his reign. To what end? A single +word from the tyrant had baffled the result of all. The execution +of Viola is advanced a day. Vain seer, who wouldst make thyself the +instrument of the Eternal, the very dangers that now beset the tyrant +but expedite the doom of his victims! To-morrow, eighty heads, and +hers whose pillow has been thy heart! To-morrow! and Maximilien is safe +to-night! + + + +CHAPTER 7.XIII. + + Erde mag zuruck in Erde stauben; + Fliegt der Geist doch aus dem morschen Haus. + Seine Asche mag der Sturmwind treiben, + Sein Leben dauert ewig aus! + Elegie. + + (Earth may crumble back into earth; the Spirit will still escape + from its frail tenement. The wind of the storm may scatter his + ashes; his being endures forever.) + +To-morrow!--and it is already twilight. One after one, the gentle stars +come smiling through the heaven. The Seine, in its slow waters, yet +trembles with the last kiss of the rosy day; and still in the blue sky +gleams the spire of Notre Dame; and still in the blue sky looms the +guillotine by the Barriere du Trone. Turn to that time-worn building, +once the church and the convent of the Freres-Precheurs, known by the +then holy name of Jacobins; there the new Jacobins hold their club. +There, in that oblong hall, once the library of the peaceful monks, +assemble the idolaters of St. Robespierre. Two immense tribunes, +raised at either end, contain the lees and dregs of the atrocious +populace,--the majority of that audience consisting of the furies of +the guillotine (furies de guillotine). In the midst of the hall are +the bureau and chair of the president,--the chair long preserved by the +piety of the monks as the relic of St. Thomas Aquinas! Above this seat +scowls the harsh bust of Brutus. An iron lamp and two branches scatter +over the vast room a murky, fuliginous ray, beneath the light of which +the fierce faces of that Pandemonium seem more grim and haggard. There, +from the orator's tribune, shrieks the shrill wrath of Robespierre! + +Meanwhile all is chaos, disorder, half daring and half cowardice, in the +Committee of his foes. Rumours fly from street to street, from haunt to +haunt, from house to house. The swallows flit low, and the cattle group +together before the storm. And above this roar of the lives and things +of the little hour, alone in his chamber stood he on whose starry +youth--symbol of the imperishable bloom of the calm Ideal amidst the +mouldering Actual--the clouds of ages had rolled in vain. + +All those exertions which ordinary wit and courage could suggest had +been tried in vain. All such exertions WERE in vain, where, in that +Saturnalia of death, a life was the object. Nothing but the fall of +Robespierre could have saved his victims; now, too late, that fall would +only serve to avenge. + +Once more, in that last agony of excitement and despair, the seer had +plunged into solitude, to invoke again the aid or counsel of those +mysterious intermediates between earth and heaven who had renounced the +intercourse of the spirit when subjected to the common bondage of the +mortal. In the intense desire and anguish of his heart, perhaps, lay a +power not yet called forth; for who has not felt that the sharpness +of extreme grief cuts and grinds away many of those strongest bonds +of infirmity and doubt which bind down the souls of men to the cabined +darkness of the hour; and that from the cloud and thunderstorm often +swoops the Olympian eagle that can ravish us aloft! + +And the invocation was heard,--the bondage of sense was rent away from +the visual mind. He looked, and saw,--no, not the being he had called, +with its limbs of light and unutterably tranquil smile--not his +familiar, Adon-Ai, the Son of Glory and the Star, but the Evil Omen, the +dark Chimera, the implacable Foe, with exultation and malice burning in +its hell-lit eyes. The Spectre, no longer cowering and retreating into +shadow, rose before him, gigantic and erect; the face, whose veil no +mortal hand had ever raised, was still concealed, but the form was more +distinct, corporeal, and cast from it, as an atmosphere, horror and rage +and awe. As an iceberg, the breath of that presence froze the air; as a +cloud, it filled the chamber and blackened the stars from heaven. + +"Lo!" said its voice, "I am here once more. Thou hast robbed me of a +meaner prey. Now exorcise THYSELF from my power! Thy life has left thee, +to live in the heart of a daughter of the charnel and the worm. In that +life I come to thee with my inexorable tread. Thou art returned to the +Threshold,--thou, whose steps have trodden the verges of the Infinite! +And as the goblin of its fantasy seizes on a child in the dark,--mighty +one, who wouldst conquer Death,--I seize on thee!" + +"Back to thy thraldom, slave! If thou art come to the voice that called +thee not, it is again not to command, but to obey! Thou, from whose +whisper I gained the boons of the lives lovelier and dearer than my own; +thou--I command thee, not by spell and charm, but by the force of a soul +mightier than the malice of thy being,--thou serve me yet, and speak +again the secret that can rescue the lives thou hast, by permission of +the Universal Master, permitted me to retain awhile in the temple of the +clay!" + +Brighter and more devouringly burned the glare from those lurid eyes; +more visible and colossal yet rose the dilating shape; a yet fiercer and +more disdainful hate spoke in the voice that answered, "Didst thou think +that my boon would be other than thy curse? Happy for thee hadst thou +mourned over the deaths which come by the gentle hand of Nature,--hadst +thou never known how the name of mother consecrates the face of Beauty, +and never, bending over thy first-born, felt the imperishable sweetness +of a father's love! They are saved, for what?--the mother, for the death +of violence and shame and blood, for the doomsman's hand to put aside +that shining hair which has entangled thy bridegroom kisses; the child, +first and last of thine offspring, in whom thou didst hope to found a +race that should hear with thee the music of celestial harps, and +float, by the side of thy familiar, Adon-Ai, through the azure rivers of +joy,--the child, to live on a few days as a fungus in a burial-vault, a +thing of the loathsome dungeon, dying of cruelty and neglect and famine. +Ha! ha! thou who wouldst baffle Death, learn how the deathless die if +they dare to love the mortal. Now, Chaldean, behold my boons! Now I +seize and wrap thee with the pestilence of my presence; now, evermore, +till thy long race is run, mine eyes shall glow into thy brain, and mine +arms shall clasp thee, when thou wouldst take the wings of the Morning +and flee from the embrace of Night!" + +"I tell thee, no! And again I compel thee, speak and answer to the lord +who can command his slave. I know, though my lore fails me, and the +reeds on which I leaned pierce my side,--I know yet that it is written +that the life of which I question can be saved from the headsman. Thou +wrappest her future in the darkness of thy shadow, but thou canst not +shape it. Thou mayest foreshow the antidote; thou canst not effect the +bane. From thee I wring the secret, though it torture thee to name it. +I approach thee,--I look dauntless into thine eyes. The soul that loves +can dare all things. Shadow, I defy thee, and compel!" + +The spectre waned and recoiled. Like a vapour that lessens as the sun +pierces and pervades it, the form shrank cowering and dwarfed in the +dimmer distance, and through the casement again rushed the stars. + +"Yes," said the Voice, with a faint and hollow accent, "thou CANST save +her from the headsman; for it is written, that sacrifice can save. Ha! +ha!" And the shape again suddenly dilated into the gloom of its giant +stature, and its ghastly laugh exulted, as if the Foe, a moment baffled, +had regained its might. "Ha! ha!--thou canst save her life, if thou wilt +sacrifice thine own! Is it for this thou hast lived on through crumbling +empires and countless generations of thy race? At last shall Death +reclaim thee? Wouldst thou save her?--DIE FOR HER! Fall, O stately +column, over which stars yet unformed may gleam,--fall, that the herb at +thy base may drink a few hours longer the sunlight and the dews! Silent! +Art thou ready for the sacrifice? See, the moon moves up through +heaven. Beautiful and wise one, wilt thou bid her smile to-morrow on thy +headless clay?" + +"Back! for my soul, in answering thee from depths where thou canst not +hear it, has regained its glory; and I hear the wings of Adon-Ai gliding +musical through the air." + +He spoke; and, with a low shriek of baffled rage and hate, the Thing was +gone, and through the room rushed, luminous and sudden, the Presence of +silvery light. + +As the heavenly visitor stood in the atmosphere of his own lustre, +and looked upon the face of the Theurgist with an aspect of ineffable +tenderness and love, all space seemed lighted from his smile. Along the +blue air without, from that chamber in which his wings had halted, to +the farthest star in the azure distance, it seemed as if the track of +his flight were visible, by a lengthened splendour in the air, like the +column of moonlight on the sea. Like the flower that diffuses perfume as +the very breath of its life, so the emanation of that presence was joy. +Over the world, as a million times swifter than light, than electricity, +the Son of Glory had sped his way to the side of love, his wings had +scattered delight as the morning scatters dew. For that brief moment, +Poverty had ceased to mourn, Disease fled from its prey, and Hope +breathed a dream of Heaven into the darkness of Despair. + +"Thou art right," said the melodious Voice. "Thy courage has restored +thy power. Once more, in the haunts of earth, thy soul charms me to thy +side. Wiser now, in the moment when thou comprehendest Death, than when +thy unfettered spirit learned the solemn mystery of Life; the human +affections that thralled and humbled thee awhile bring to thee, in these +last hours of thy mortality, the sublimest heritage of thy race,--the +eternity that commences from the grave." + +"O Adon-Ai," said the Chaldean, as, circumfused in the splendour of the +visitant, a glory more radiant than human beauty settled round his form, +and seemed already to belong to the eternity of which the Bright One +spoke, "as men, before they die, see and comprehend the enigmas hidden +from them before (The greatest poet, and one of the noblest thinkers, of +the last age, said, on his deathbed, "Many things obscure to me before, +now clear up, and become visible."--See the 'Life of Schiller.'), "so in +this hour, when the sacrifice of self to another brings the course of +ages to its goal, I see the littleness of Life, compared to the majesty +of Death; but oh, Divine Consoler, even here, even in thy presence, +the affections that inspire me, sadden. To leave behind me in this +bad world, unaided, unprotected, those for whom I die! the wife! the +child!--oh, speak comfort to me in this!" + +"And what," said the visitor, with a slight accent of reproof in the +tone of celestial pity,--"what, with all thy wisdom and thy starry +secrets, with all thy empire of the past, and thy visions of the future; +what art thou to the All-Directing and Omniscient? Canst thou yet +imagine that thy presence on earth can give to the hearts thou lovest +the shelter which the humblest take from the wings of the Presence that +lives in heaven? Fear not thou for their future. Whether thou live or +die, their future is the care of the Most High! In the dungeon and on +the scaffold looks everlasting the Eye of HIM, tenderer than thou to +love, wiser than thou to guide, mightier than thou to save!" + +Zanoni bowed his head; and when he looked up again, the last shadow had +left his brow. The visitor was gone; but still the glory of his presence +seemed to shine upon the spot, still the solitary air seemed to murmur +with tremulous delight. And thus ever shall it be with those who have +once, detaching themselves utterly from life, received the visit of the +Angel FAITH. Solitude and space retain the splendour, and it settles +like a halo round their graves. + + + +CHAPTER 7.XIV. + + Dann zur Blumenflor der Sterne + Aufgeschauet liebewarm, + Fass' ihn freundlich Arm in Arm + Trag' ihn in die blaue Ferne. + --Uhland, "An den Tod." + + Then towards the Garden of the Star + Lift up thine aspect warm with love, + And, friendlike link'd through space afar, + Mount with him, arm in arm, above. + --Uhland, "Poem to Death." + +He stood upon the lofty balcony that overlooked the quiet city. Though +afar, the fiercest passions of men were at work on the web of strife and +doom, all that gave itself to his view was calm and still in the rays +of the summer moon, for his soul was wrapped from man and man's narrow +sphere, and only the serener glories of creation were present to the +vision of the seer. There he stood, alone and thoughtful, to take the +last farewell of the wondrous life that he had known. + +Coursing through the fields of space, he beheld the gossamer shapes, +whose choral joys his spirit had so often shared. There, group upon +group, they circled in the starry silence multiform in the unimaginable +beauty of a being fed by ambrosial dews and serenest light. In his +trance, all the universe stretched visible beyond; in the green valleys +afar, he saw the dances of the fairies; in the bowels of the mountains, +he beheld the race that breathe the lurid air of the volcanoes, and hide +from the light of heaven; on every leaf in the numberless forests, in +every drop of the unmeasured seas, he surveyed its separate and swarming +world; far up, in the farthest blue, he saw orb upon orb ripening into +shape, and planets starting from the central fire, to run their day +of ten thousand years. For everywhere in creation is the breath of the +Creator, and in every spot where the breath breathes is life! And alone, +in the distance, the lonely man beheld his Magian brother. There, +at work with his numbers and his Cabala, amidst the wrecks of Rome, +passionless and calm, sat in his cell the mystic Mejnour,--living on, +living ever while the world lasts, indifferent whether his knowledge +produces weal or woe; a mechanical agent of a more tender and a wiser +will, that guides every spring to its inscrutable designs. Living +on,--living ever,--as science that cares alone for knowledge, and halts +not to consider how knowledge advances happiness; how Human Improvement, +rushing through civilisation, crushes in its march all who cannot +grapple to its wheels ("You colonise the lands of the savage with the +Anglo-Saxon,--you civilise that portion of THE EARTH; but is the SAVAGE +civilised? He is exterminated! You accumulate machinery,--you increase +the total of wealth; but what becomes of the labour you displace? One +generation is sacrificed to the next. You diffuse knowledge,--and +the world seems to grow brighter; but Discontent at Poverty replaces +Ignorance, happy with its crust. Every improvement, every advancement in +civilisation, injures some, to benefit others, and either cherishes +the want of to-day, or prepares the revolution of to-morrow."--Stephen +Montague.); ever, with its Cabala and its number, lives on to change, in +its bloodless movements, the face of the habitable world! + +And, "Oh, farewell to life!" murmured the glorious dreamer. "Sweet, O +life! hast thou been to me. How fathomless thy joys,--how rapturously +has my soul bounded forth upon the upward paths! To him who forever +renews his youth in the clear fount of Nature, how exquisite is the mere +happiness TO BE! Farewell, ye lamps of heaven, and ye million tribes, +the Populace of Air. Not a mote in the beam, not an herb on the +mountain, not a pebble on the shore, not a seed far-blown into the +wilderness, but contributed to the lore that sought in all the true +principle of life, the Beautiful, the Joyous, the Immortal. To others, +a land, a city, a hearth, has been a home; MY home has been wherever the +intellect could pierce, or the spirit could breathe the air." + +He paused, and through the immeasurable space his eyes and his +heart, penetrating the dismal dungeon, rested on his child. He saw it +slumbering in the arms of the pale mother, and HIS soul spoke to the +sleeping soul. "Forgive me, if my desire was sin; I dreamed to have +reared and nurtured thee to the divinest destinies my visions could +foresee. Betimes, as the mortal part was strengthened against disease, +to have purified the spiritual from every sin; to have led thee, heaven +upon heaven, through the holy ecstasies which make up the existence +of the orders that dwell on high; to have formed, from thy sublime +affections, the pure and ever-living communication between thy mother +and myself. The dream was but a dream--it is no more! In sight myself of +the grave, I feel, at last, that through the portals of the grave lies +the true initiation into the holy and the wise. Beyond those portals I +await ye both, beloved pilgrims!" + +From his numbers and his Cabala, in his cell, amidst the wrecks of Rome, +Mejnour, startled, looked up, and through the spirit, felt that the +spirit of his distant friend addressed him. + +"Fare thee well forever upon this earth! Thy last companion forsakes thy +side. Thine age survives the youth of all; and the Final Day shall find +thee still the contemplator of our tombs. I go with my free will into +the land of darkness; but new suns and systems blaze around us from the +grave. I go where the souls of those for whom I resign the clay shall be +my co-mates through eternal youth. At last I recognise the true ordeal +and the real victory. Mejnour, cast down thy elixir; lay by thy load +of years! Wherever the soul can wander, the Eternal Soul of all things +protects it still!" + + + +CHAPTER 7.XV. + + Il ne veulent plus perdre un moment d'une nuit si precieuse. + Lacretelle, tom. xii. + + (They would not lose another moment of so precious a night.) + +It was late that night, and Rene-Francois Dumas, President of the +Revolutionary Tribunal, had re-entered his cabinet, on his return from +the Jacobin Club. With him were two men who might be said to represent, +the one the moral, the other the physical force of the Reign of Terror: +Fouquier-Tinville, the Public Accuser, and Francois Henriot, the +General of the Parisian National Guard. This formidable triumvirate were +assembled to debate on the proceedings of the next day; and the three +sister-witches over their hellish caldron were scarcely animated by a +more fiend-like spirit, or engaged in more execrable designs, than these +three heroes of the Revolution in their premeditated massacre of the +morrow. + +Dumas was but little altered in appearance since, in the earlier part of +this narrative, he was presented to the reader, except that his manner +was somewhat more short and severe, and his eye yet more restless. But +he seemed almost a superior being by the side of his associates. Rene +Dumas, born of respectable parents, and well educated, despite his +ferocity, was not without a certain refinement, which perhaps rendered +him the more acceptable to the precise and formal Robespierre. (Dumas +was a beau in his way. His gala-dress was a BLOOD-RED COAT, with the +finest ruffles.) But Henriot had been a lackey, a thief, a spy of the +police; he had drunk the blood of Madame de Lamballe, and had risen +to his present rank for no quality but his ruffianism; and +Fouquier-Tinville, the son of a provincial agriculturist, and afterwards +a clerk at the Bureau of the Police, was little less base in his +manners, and yet more, from a certain loathsome buffoonery, revolting +in his speech,--bull-headed, with black, sleek hair, with a narrow and +livid forehead, with small eyes, that twinkled with a sinister malice; +strongly and coarsely built, he looked what he was, the audacious bully +of a lawless and relentless Bar. + +Dumas trimmed the candles, and bent over the list of the victims for the +morrow. + +"It is a long catalogue," said the president; "eighty trials for +one day! And Robespierre's orders to despatch the whole fournee are +unequivocal." + +"Pooh!" said Fouquier, with a coarse, loud laugh; "we must try them en +masse. I know how to deal with our jury. 'Je pense, citoyens, que vous +etes convaincus du crime des accuses?' (I think, citizens, that you are +convinced of the crime of the accused.) Ha! ha!--the longer the list, +the shorter the work." + +"Oh, yes," growled out Henriot, with an oath,--as usual, half-drunk, +and lolling on his chair, with his spurred heels on the table,--"little +Tinville is the man for despatch." + +"Citizen Henriot," said Dumas, gravely, "permit me to request thee +to select another footstool; and for the rest, let me warn thee that +to-morrow is a critical and important day; one that will decide the fate +of France." + +"A fig for little France! Vive le Vertueux Robespierre, la Colonne de +la Republique! (Long life to the virtuous Robespierre, the pillar of the +Republic!) Plague on this talking; it is dry work. Hast thou no eau de +vie in that little cupboard?" + +Dumas and Fouquier exchanged looks of disgust. Dumas shrugged his +shoulders, and replied,-- + +"It is to guard thee against eau de vie, Citizen General Henriot, that I +have requested thee to meet me here. Listen if thou canst!" + +"Oh, talk away! thy metier is to talk, mine to fight and to drink." + +"To-morrow, I tell thee then, the populace will be abroad; all factions +will be astir. It is probable enough that they will even seek to arrest +our tumbrils on their way to the guillotine. Have thy men armed and +ready; keep the streets clear; cut down without mercy whomsoever may +obstruct the ways." + +"I understand," said Henriot, striking his sword so loudly that Dumas +half-started at the clank,--"Black Henriot is no 'Indulgent.'" + +"Look to it, then, citizen,--look to it! And hark thee," he added, with +a grave and sombre brow, "if thou wouldst keep thine own head on thy +shoulders, beware of the eau de vie." + +"My own head!--sacre mille tonnerres! Dost thou threaten the general of +the Parisian army?" + +Dumas, like Robespierre, a precise atrabilious, and arrogant man, was +about to retort, when the craftier Tinville laid his hand on his arm, +and, turning to the general, said, "My dear Henriot, thy dauntless +republicanism, which is too ready to give offence, must learn to take +a reprimand from the representative of Republican Law. Seriously, mon +cher, thou must be sober for the next three or four days; after the +crisis is over, thou and I will drink a bottle together. Come, Dumas +relax thine austerity, and shake hands with our friend. No quarrels +amongst ourselves!" + +Dumas hesitated, and extended his hand, which the ruffian clasped; and, +maudlin tears succeeding his ferocity, he half-sobbed, half-hiccoughed +forth his protestations of civism and his promises of sobriety. + +"Well, we depend on thee, mon general," said Dumas; "and now, since we +shall all have need of vigour for to-morrow, go home and sleep soundly." + +"Yes, I forgive thee, Dumas,--I forgive thee. I am not vindictive,--I! +but still, if a man threatens me; if a man insults me--" and, with the +quick changes of intoxication, again his eyes gleamed fire through their +foul tears. With some difficulty Fouquier succeeded at last in soothing +the brute, and leading him from the chamber. But still, as some wild +beast disappointed of a prey, he growled and snarled as his heavy tread +descended the stairs. A tall trooper, mounted, was leading Henriot's +horse to and fro the streets; and as the general waited at the porch +till his attendant turned, a stranger stationed by the wall accosted +him: + +"General Henriot, I have desired to speak with thee. Next to +Robespierre, thou art, or shouldst be, the most powerful man in France." + +"Hem!--yes, I ought to be. What then?--every man has not his deserts!" + +"Hist!" said the stranger; "thy pay is scarcely suitable to thy rank and +thy wants." + +"That is true." + +"Even in a revolution, a man takes care of his fortunes!" + +"Diable! speak out, citizen." + +"I have a thousand pieces of gold with me,--they are thine, if thou wilt +grant me one small favour." + +"Citizen, I grant it!" said Henriot, waving his hand majestically. "Is +it to denounce some rascal who has offended thee?" + +"No; it is simply this: write these words to President Dumas, 'Admit +the bearer to thy presence; and, if thou canst, grant him the request +he will make to thee, it will be an inestimable obligation to Francois +Henriot.'" The stranger, as he spoke, placed pencil and tablets in the +shaking hands of the soldier. + +"And where is the gold?" + +"Here." + +With some difficulty, Henriot scrawled the words dictated to him, +clutched the gold, mounted his horse, and was gone. + +Meanwhile Fouquier, when he had closed the door upon Henriot, said +sharply, "How canst thou be so mad as to incense that brigand? Knowest +thou not that our laws are nothing without the physical force of the +National Guard, and that he is their leader?" + +"I know this, that Robespierre must have been mad to place that drunkard +at their head; and mark my words, Fouquier, if the struggle come, it +is that man's incapacity and cowardice that will destroy us. Yes, thou +mayst live thyself to accuse thy beloved Robespierre, and to perish in +his fall." + +"For all that, we must keep well with Henriot till we can find the +occasion to seize and behead him. To be safe, we must fawn on those who +are still in power; and fawn the more, the more we would depose them. +Do not think this Henriot, when he wakes to-morrow, will forget thy +threats. He is the most revengeful of human beings. Thou must send and +soothe him in the morning!" + +"Right," said Dumas, convinced. "I was too hasty; and now I think we +have nothing further to do, since we have arranged to make short work +with our fournee of to-morrow. I see in the list a knave I have long +marked out, though his crime once procured me a legacy,--Nicot, the +Hebertist." + +"And young Andre Chenier, the poet? Ah, I forgot; we be headed HIM +to-day! Revolutionary virtue is at its acme. His own brother abandoned +him." (His brother is said, indeed, to have contributed to the +condemnation of this virtuous and illustrious person. He was heard to +cry aloud, "Si mon frere est coupable, qu'il perisse" (If my brother be +culpable, let him die). This brother, Marie-Joseph, also a poet, and +the author of "Charles IX.," so celebrated in the earlier days of the +Revolution, enjoyed, of course, according to the wonted justice of the +world, a triumphant career, and was proclaimed in the Champ de Mars "le +premier de poetes Francais," a title due to his murdered brother.) + +"There is a foreigner,--an Italian woman in the list; but I can find no +charge made out against her." + +"All the same we must execute her for the sake of the round number; +eighty sounds better than seventy-nine!" + +Here a huissier brought a paper on which was written the request of +Henriot. + +"Ah! this is fortunate," said Tinville, to whom Dumas chucked the +scroll,--"grant the prayer by all means; so at least that it does not +lessen our bead-roll. But I will do Henriot the justice to say that +he never asks to let off, but to put on. Good-night! I am worn out--my +escort waits below. Only on such an occasion would I venture forth in +the streets at night." (During the latter part of the Reign of Terror, +Fouquier rarely stirred out at night, and never without an escort. In +the Reign of Terror those most terrified were its kings.) And Fouquier, +with a long yawn, quitted the room. + +"Admit the bearer!" said Dumas, who, withered and dried, as lawyers +in practice mostly are, seemed to require as little sleep as his +parchments. + +The stranger entered. + +"Rene-Francois Dumas," said he, seating himself opposite to the +president, and markedly adopting the plural, as if in contempt of the +revolutionary jargon, "amidst the excitement and occupations of your +later life, I know not if you can remember that we have met before?" + +The judge scanned the features of his visitor, and a pale blush settled +on his sallow cheeks, "Yes, citizen, I remember!" + +"And you recall the words I then uttered! You spoke tenderly and +philanthropically of your horror of capital executions; you exulted +in the approaching Revolution as the termination of all sanguinary +punishments; you quoted reverently the saying of Maximilien Robespierre, +the rising statesman, 'The executioner is the invention of the tyrant:' +and I replied, that while you spoke, a foreboding seized me that +we should meet again when your ideas of death and the philosophy of +revolutions might be changed! Was I right, Citizen Rene-Francois Dumas, +President of the Revolutionary Tribunal?" + +"Pooh!" said Dumas, with some confusion on his brazen brow, "I spoke +then as men speak who have not acted. Revolutions are not made with +rose-water! But truce to the gossip of the long-ago. I remember, also, +that thou didst then save the life of my relation, and it will please +thee to learn that his intended murderer will be guillotined to-morrow." + +"That concerns yourself,--your justice or your revenge. Permit me the +egotism to remind you that you then promised that if ever a day should +come when you could serve me, your life--yes, the phrase was, 'your +heart's blood'--was at my bidding. Think not, austere judge, that I +come to ask a boon that can affect yourself,--I come but to ask a day's +respite for another!" + +"Citizen, it is impossible! I have the order of Robespierre that not one +less than the total on my list must undergo their trial for to-morrow. +As for the verdict, that rests with the jury!" + +"I do not ask you to diminish the catalogue. Listen still! In your +death-roll there is the name of an Italian woman whose youth, whose +beauty, and whose freedom not only from every crime, but every tangible +charge, will excite only compassion, and not terror. Even YOU would +tremble to pronounce her sentence. It will be dangerous on a day when +the populace will be excited, when your tumbrils may be arrested, to +expose youth and innocence and beauty to the pity and courage of a +revolted crowd." + +Dumas looked up and shrunk from the eye of the stranger. + +"I do not deny, citizen, that there is reason in what thou urgest. But +my orders are positive." + +"Positive only as to the number of the victims. I offer you a substitute +for this one. I offer you the head of a man who knows all of the very +conspiracy which now threatens Robespierre and yourself, and compared +with one clew to which, you would think even eighty ordinary lives a +cheap purchase." + +"That alters the case," said Dumas, eagerly; "if thou canst do this, on +my own responsibility I will postpone the trial of the Italian. Now name +the proxy!" + +"You behold him!" + +"Thou!" exclaimed Dumas, while a fear he could not conceal betrayed +itself through his surprise. "Thou!--and thou comest to me alone at +night, to offer thyself to justice. Ha!--this is a snare. Tremble, +fool!--thou art in my power, and I can have BOTH!" + +"You can," said the stranger, with a calm smile of disdain; "but my life +is valueless without my revelations. Sit still, I command you,--hear +me!" and the light in those dauntless eyes spell-bound and awed the +judge. "You will remove me to the Conciergerie,--you will fix my trial, +under the name of Zanoni, amidst your fournee of to-morrow. If I do +not satisfy you by my speech, you hold the woman I die to save as your +hostage. It is but the reprieve for her of a single day that I demand. +The day following the morrow I shall be dust, and you may wreak your +vengeance on the life that remains. Tush! judge and condemner of +thousands, do you hesitate,--do you imagine that the man who voluntarily +offers himself to death will be daunted into uttering one syllable at +your Bar against his will? Have you not had experience enough of the +inflexibility of pride and courage? President, I place before you the +ink and implements! Write to the jailer a reprieve of one day for the +woman whose life can avail you nothing, and I will bear the order to my +own prison: I, who can now tell this much as an earnest of what I can +communicate,--while I speak, your own name, judge, is in a list of +death. I can tell you by whose hand it is written down; I can tell you +in what quarter to look for danger; I can tell you from what cloud, in +this lurid atmosphere, hangs the storm that shall burst on Robespierre +and his reign!" + +Dumas grew pale; and his eyes vainly sought to escape the magnetic gaze +that overpowered and mastered him. Mechanically, and as if under an +agency not his own, he wrote while the stranger dictated. + +"Well," he said then, forcing a smile to his lips, "I promised I would +serve you; see, I am faithful to my word. I suppose that you are one of +those fools of feeling,--those professors of anti-revolutionary virtue, +of whom I have seen not a few before my Bar. Faugh! it sickens me to see +those who make a merit of incivism, and perish to save some bad patriot, +because it is a son, or a father, or a wife, or a daughter, who is +saved." + +"I AM one of those fools of feeling," said the stranger, rising. "You +have divined aright." + +"And wilt thou not, in return for my mercy, utter to-night the +revelations thou wouldst proclaim to-morrow? Come; and perhaps thou +too--nay, the woman also--may receive, not reprieve, but pardon." + +"Before your tribunal, and there alone! Nor will I deceive you, +president. My information may avail you not; and even while I show the +cloud, the bolt may fall." + +"Tush! prophet, look to thyself! Go, madman, go. I know too well the +contumacious obstinacy of the class to which I suspect thou belongest, +to waste further words. Diable! but ye grow so accustomed to look on +death, that ye forget the respect ye owe to it. Since thou offerest +me thy head, I accept it. To-morrow thou mayst repent; it will be too +late." + +"Ay, too late, president!" echoed the calm visitor. + +"But, remember, it is not pardon, it is but a day's reprieve, I have +promised to this woman. According as thou dost satisfy me to-morrow, +she lives or dies. I am frank, citizen; thy ghost shall not haunt me for +want of faith." + +"It is but a day that I have asked; the rest I leave to justice and to +Heaven. Your huissiers wait below." + + + +CHAPTER 7.XVI. + + Und den Mordstahl seh' ich blinken; + Und das Morderauge gluhn! + "Kassandra." + + (And I see the steel of Murder glitter, + And the eye of Murder glow.) + +Viola was in the prison that opened not but for those already condemned +before adjudged. Since her exile from Zanoni, her very intellect had +seemed paralysed. All that beautiful exuberance of fancy which, if not +the fruit of genius, seemed its blossoms; all that gush of exquisite +thought which Zanoni had justly told her flowed with mysteries and +subtleties ever new to him, the wise one,--all were gone, annihilated; +the blossom withered, the fount dried up. From something almost above +womanhood, she seemed listlessly to sink into something below childhood. +With the inspirer the inspirations had ceased; and, in deserting love, +genius also was left behind. + +She scarcely comprehended why she had been thus torn from her home and +the mechanism of her dull tasks. She scarcely knew what meant those +kindly groups, that, struck with her exceeding loveliness, had gathered +round her in the prison, with mournful looks, but with words of comfort. +She, who had hitherto been taught to abhor those whom Law condemns for +crime, was amazed to hear that beings thus compassionate and tender, +with cloudless and lofty brows, with gallant and gentle mien, were +criminals for whom Law had no punishment short of death. But they, the +savages, gaunt and menacing, who had dragged her from her home, who +had attempted to snatch from her the infant while she clasped it in her +arms, and laughed fierce scorn at her mute, quivering lips,--THEY were +the chosen citizens, the men of virtue, the favourites of Power, the +ministers of Law! Such thy black caprices, O thou, the ever-shifting and +calumnious,--Human Judgment! + +A squalid, and yet a gay world, did the prison-houses of that day +present. There, as in the sepulchre to which they led, all ranks were +cast with an even-handed scorn. And yet there, the reverence that comes +from great emotions restored Nature's first and imperishable, and most +lovely, and most noble Law,--THE INEQUALITY BETWEEN MAN AND MAN! There, +place was given by the prisoners, whether royalists or sans-culottes, +to Age, to Learning, to Renown, to Beauty; and Strength, with its own +inborn chivalry, raised into rank the helpless and the weak. The iron +sinews and the Herculean shoulders made way for the woman and the child; +and the graces of Humanity, lost elsewhere, sought their refuge in the +abode of Terror. + +"And wherefore, my child, do they bring thee hither?" asked an old, +grey-haired priest. + +"I cannot guess." + +"Ah, if you know not your offence, fear the worst!" + +"And my child?"--for the infant was still suffered to rest upon her +bosom. + +"Alas, young mother, they will suffer thy child to live.' + +"And for this,--an orphan in the dungeon!" murmured the accusing heart +of Viola,--"have I reserved his offspring! Zanoni, even in thought, ask +not--ask not what I have done with the child I bore thee!" + +Night came; the crowd rushed to the grate to hear the muster-roll. +(Called, in the mocking jargon of the day, "The Evening Gazette.") Her +name was with the doomed. And the old priest, better prepared to die, +but reserved from the death-list, laid his hands on her head, and +blessed her while he wept. She heard, and wondered; but she did not +weep. With downcast eyes, with arms folded on her bosom, she bent +submissively to the call. But now another name was uttered; and a man, +who had pushed rudely past her to gaze or to listen, shrieked out a +howl of despair and rage. She turned, and their eyes met. Through +the distance of time she recognised that hideous aspect. Nicot's face +settled back into its devilish sneer. "At least, gentle Neapolitan, the +guillotine will unite us. Oh, we shall sleep well our wedding-night!" +And, with a laugh, he strode away through the crowd, and vanished into +his lair. + +.... + +She was placed in her gloomy cell, to await the morrow. But the child +was still spared her; and she thought it seemed as if conscious of the +awful present. In their way to the prison it had not moaned or wept. It +had looked with its clear eyes, unshrinking, on the gleaming pikes and +savage brows of the huissiers. And now, alone in the dungeon, it put its +arms round her neck, and murmured its indistinct sounds, low and sweet +as some unknown language of consolation and of heaven. And of heaven it +was!--for, at the murmur, the terror melted from her soul; upward, from +the dungeon and the death,--upward, where the happy cherubim chant the +mercy of the All-loving, whispered that cherub's voice. She fell upon +her knees and prayed. The despoilers of all that beautifies and hallows +life had desecrated the altar, and denied the God!--they had removed +from the last hour of their victims the Priest, the Scripture, and the +Cross! But Faith builds in the dungeon and the lazar-house its sublimest +shrines; and up, through roofs of stone, that shut out the eye of +Heaven, ascends the ladder where the angels glide to and fro,--PRAYER. + +And there, in the very cell beside her own, the atheist Nicot sits +stolid amidst the darkness, and hugs the thought of Danton, that death +is nothingness. ("Ma demeure sera bientot LE NEANT" (My abode will soon +be nothingness), said Danton before his judges.)) His, no spectacle +of an appalled and perturbed conscience! Remorse is the echo of a lost +virtue, and virtue he never knew. Had he to live again, he would live +the same. But more terrible than the death-bed of a believing and +despairing sinner that blank gloom of apathy,--that contemplation of +the worm and the rat of the charnel-house; that grim and loathsome +NOTHINGNESS which, for his eye, falls like a pall over the universe of +life. Still, staring into space, gnawing his livid lip, he looks upon +the darkness, convinced that darkness is forever and forever! + +.... + +Place, there! place! Room yet in your crowded cells. Another has come to +the slaughter-house. + +As the jailer, lamp in hand, ushered in the stranger, the latter touched +him and whispered. The stranger drew a jewel from his finger. Diantre, +how the diamond flashed in the ray of the lamp! Value each head of your +eighty at a thousand francs, and the jewel is more worth than all! +The jailer paused, and the diamond laughed in his dazzled eyes. O thou +Cerberus, thou hast mastered all else that seems human in that fell +employ! Thou hast no pity, no love, and no remorse. But Avarice survives +the rest, and the foul heart's master-serpent swallows up the tribe. +Ha! ha! crafty stranger, thou hast conquered! They tread the gloomy +corridor; they arrive at the door where the jailer has placed the fatal +mark, now to be erased, for the prisoner within is to be reprieved a +day. The key grates in the lock; the door yawns,--the stranger takes the +lamp and enters. + + + +CHAPTER 7.XVII. The Seventeenth and Last. + + Cosi vince Goffredo! + "Ger. Lib." cant. xx.-xliv. + + (Thus conquered Godfrey.) + +And Viola was in prayer. She heard not the opening of the door; she saw +not the dark shadow that fell along the floor. HIS power, HIS arts were +gone; but the mystery and the spell known to HER simple heart did not +desert her in the hours of trial and despair. When Science falls as a +firework from the sky it would invade; when Genius withers as a flower +in the breath of the icy charnel,--the hope of a child-like soul wraps +the air in light, and the innocence of unquestioning Belief covers the +grave with blossoms. + +In the farthest corner of the cell she knelt; and the infant, as if to +imitate what it could not comprehend, bent its little limbs, and bowed +its smiling face, and knelt with her also, by her side. + +He stood and gazed upon them as the light of the lamp fell calmly on +their forms. It fell over those clouds of golden hair, dishevelled, +parted, thrown back from the rapt, candid brow; the dark eyes raised +on high, where, through the human tears, a light as from above was +mirrored; the hands clasped, the lips apart, the form all animate and +holy with the sad serenity of innocence and the touching humility of +woman. And he heard her voice, though it scarcely left her lips: the low +voice that the heart speaks,--loud enough for God to hear! + +"And if never more to see him, O Father! Canst Thou not make the love +that will not die, minister, even beyond the grave, to his earthly fate? +Canst Thou not yet permit it, as a living spirit, to hover over him,--a +spirit fairer than all his science can conjure? Oh, whatever lot be +ordained to either, grant--even though a thousand ages may roll between +us--grant, when at last purified and regenerate, and fitted for the +transport of such reunion--grant that we may meet once more! And for his +child,--it kneels to Thee from the dungeon floor! To-morrow, and whose +breast shall cradle it; whose hand shall feed; whose lips shall pray for +its weal below and its soul hereafter!" She paused,--her voice choked +with sobs. + +"Thou Viola!--thou, thyself. He whom thou hast deserted is here to +preserve the mother to the child!" + +She started!--those accents, tremulous as her own! She started to +her feet!--he was there,--in all the pride of his unwaning youth and +superhuman beauty; there, in the house of dread, and in the hour of +travail; there, image and personation of the love that can pierce the +Valley of the Shadow, and can glide, the unscathed wanderer from the +heaven, through the roaring abyss of hell! + +With a cry never, perhaps, heard before in that gloomy vault,--a cry of +delight and rapture, she sprang forward, and fell at his feet. + +He bent down to raise her; but she slid from his arms. He called her by +the familiar epithets of the old endearment, and she only answered him +by sobs. Wildly, passionately, she kissed his hands, the hem of his +garment, but voice was gone. + +"Look up, look up!--I am here,--I am here to save thee! Wilt thou deny +to me thy sweet face? Truant, wouldst thou fly me still?" + +"Fly thee!" she said, at last, and in a broken voice; "oh, if +my thoughts wronged thee,--oh, if my dream, that awful dream, +deceived,--kneel down with me, and pray for our child!" Then springing +to her feet with a sudden impulse, she caught up the infant, and, +placing it in his arms, sobbed forth, with deprecating and humble tones, +"Not for my sake,--not for mine, did I abandon thee, but--" + +"Hush!" said Zanoni; "I know all the thoughts that thy confused and +struggling senses can scarcely analyse themselves. And see how, with a +look, thy child answers them!" + +And in truth the face of that strange infant seemed radiant with its +silent and unfathomable joy. It seemed as if it recognised the father; +it clung--it forced itself to his breast, and there, nestling, turned +its bright, clear eyes upon Viola, and smiled. + +"Pray for my child!" said Zanoni, mournfully. "The thoughts of souls +that would aspire as mine are All PRAYER!" And, seating himself by her +side, he began to reveal to her some of the holier secrets of his lofty +being. He spoke of the sublime and intense faith from which alone the +diviner knowledge can arise,--the faith which, seeing the immortal +everywhere, purifies and exalts the mortal that beholds, the glorious +ambition that dwells not in the cabals and crimes of earth, but amidst +those solemn wonders that speak not of men, but of God; of that power to +abstract the soul from the clay which gives to the eye of the soul its +subtle vision, and to the soul's wing the unlimited realm; of that +pure, severe, and daring initiation from which the mind emerges, as from +death, into clear perceptions of its kindred with the Father-Principles +of life and light, so that in its own sense of the Beautiful it finds +its joy; in the serenity of its will, its power; in its sympathy with +the youthfulness of the Infinite Creation, of which itself is an essence +and a part, the secrets that embalm the very clay which they consecrate, +and renew the strength of life with the ambrosia of mysterious and +celestial sleep. And while he spoke, Viola listened, breathless. If she +could not comprehend, she no longer dared to distrust. She felt that in +that enthusiasm, self-deceiving or not, no fiend could lurk; and by an +intuition, rather than an effort of the reason, she saw before her, like +a starry ocean, the depth and mysterious beauty of the soul which +her fears had wronged. Yet, when he said (concluding his strange +confessions) that to this life WITHIN life and ABOVE life he had dreamed +to raise her own, the fear of humanity crept over her, and he read in +her silence how vain, with all his science, would the dream have been. + +But now, as he closed, and, leaning on his breast, she felt the clasp of +his protecting arms,--when, in one holy kiss, the past was forgiven and +the present lost,--then there returned to her the sweet and warm hopes +of the natural life, of the loving woman. He was come to save her! She +asked not how,--she believed it without a question. They should be at +last again united. They would fly far from those scenes of violence and +blood. Their happy Ionian isle, their fearless solitudes, would once +more receive them. She laughed, with a child's joy, as this picture rose +up amidst the gloom of the dungeon. Her mind, faithful to its sweet, +simple instincts, refused to receive the lofty images that flitted +confusedly by it, and settled back to its human visions, yet more +baseless, of the earthly happiness and the tranquil home. + +"Talk not now to me, beloved,--talk not more now to me of the past! Thou +art here,--thou wilt save me; we shall live yet the common happy life, +that life with thee is happiness and glory enough to me. Traverse, if +thou wilt, in thy pride of soul, the universe; thy heart again is the +universe to mine. I thought but now that I was prepared to die; I see +thee, touch thee, and again I know how beautiful a thing is life! See +through the grate the stars are fading from the sky; the morrow will +soon be here,--The MORROW which will open the prison doors! Thou sayest +thou canst save me,--I will not doubt it now. Oh, let us dwell no more +in cities! I never doubted thee in our lovely isle; no dreams haunted +me there, except dreams of joy and beauty; and thine eyes made yet more +beautiful and joyous the world in waking. To-morrow!--why do you not +smile? To-morrow, love! is not TO-MORROW a blessed word! Cruel! you +would punish me still, that you will not share my joy. Aha! see our +little one, how it laughs to my eyes! I will talk to THAT. Child, thy +father is come back!" + +And taking the infant in her arms, and seating herself at a little +distance, she rocked it to and fro on her bosom, and prattled to it, and +kissed it between every word, and laughed and wept by fits, as ever and +anon she cast over her shoulder her playful, mirthful glance upon the +father to whom those fading stars smiled sadly their last farewell. How +beautiful she seemed as she thus sat, unconscious of the future! Still +half a child herself, her child laughing to her laughter,--two soft +triflers on the brink of the grave! Over her throat, as she bent, fell, +like a golden cloud, her redundant hair; it covered her treasure like +a veil of light, and the child's little hands put it aside from time to +time, to smile through the parted tresses, and then to cover its face +and peep and smile again. It were cruel to damp that joy, more cruel +still to share it. + +"Viola," said Zanoni, at last, "dost thou remember that, seated by the +cave on the moonlit beach, in our bridal isle, thou once didst ask me +for this amulet?--the charm of a superstition long vanished from the +world, with the creed to which it belonged. It is the last relic of my +native land, and my mother, on her deathbed, placed it round my neck. +I told thee then I would give it thee on that day WHEN THE LAWS OF OUR +BEING SHOULD BECOME THE SAME." + +"I remember it well." + +"To-morrow it shall be thine!" + +"Ah, that dear to-morrow!" And, gently laying down her child,--for it +slept now,--she threw herself on his breast, and pointed to the dawn +that began greyly to creep along the skies. + +There, in those horror-breathing walls, the day-star looked through the +dismal bars upon those three beings, in whom were concentrated whatever +is most tender in human ties; whatever is most mysterious in the +combinations of the human mind; the sleeping Innocence; the trustful +Affection, that, contented with a touch, a breath, can foresee no +sorrow; the weary Science that, traversing all the secrets of creation, +comes at last to Death for their solution, and still clings, as it +nears the threshold, to the breast of Love. Thus, within, THE WITHIN,--a +dungeon; without, the WITHOUT,--stately with marts and halls, with +palaces and temples; Revenge and Terror, at their dark schemes and +counter-schemes; to and fro, upon the tide of the shifting passions, +reeled the destinies of men and nations; and hard at hand that day-star, +waning into space, looked with impartial eye on the church tower and +the guillotine. Up springs the blithesome morn. In yon gardens the +birds renew their familiar song. The fishes are sporting through the +freshening waters of the Seine. The gladness of divine nature, the +roar and dissonance of mortal life, awake again: the trader unbars his +windows; the flower-girls troop gayly to their haunts; busy feet are +tramping to the daily drudgeries that revolutions which strike down +kings and kaisars, leave the same Cain's heritage to the boor; the +wagons groan and reel to the mart; Tyranny, up betimes, holds its pallid +levee; Conspiracy, that hath not slept, hears the clock, and whispers to +its own heart, "The hour draws near." A group gather, eager-eyed, round +the purlieus of the Convention Hall; to-day decides the sovereignty of +France,--about the courts of the Tribunal their customary hum and stir. +No matter what the hazard of the die, or who the ruler, this day eighty +heads shall fall! + +.... + +And she slept so sweetly. Wearied out with joy, secure in the presence +of the eyes regained, she had laughed and wept herself to sleep; and +still in that slumber there seemed a happy consciousness that the loved +was by,--the lost was found. For she smiled and murmured to herself, and +breathed his name often, and stretched out her arms, and sighed if +they touched him not. He gazed upon her as he stood apart,--with what +emotions it were vain to say. She would wake no more to him; she could +not know how dearly the safety of that sleep was purchased. That morrow +she had so yearned for,--it had come at last. HOW WOULD SHE GREET +THE EVE? Amidst all the exquisite hopes with which love and youth +contemplate the future, her eyes had closed. Those hopes still lent +their iris-colours to her dreams. She would wake to live! To-morrow, and +the Reign of Terror was no more; the prison gates would be opened,--she +would go forth, with their child, into that summer-world of light. And +HE?--he turned, and his eye fell upon the child; it was broad awake, and +that clear, serious, thoughtful look which it mostly wore, watched him +with a solemn steadiness. He bent over and kissed its lips. + +"Never more," he murmured, "O heritor of love and grief,--never more +wilt thou see me in thy visions; never more will the light of those +eyes be fed by celestial commune; never more can my soul guard from +thy pillow the trouble and the disease. Not such as I would have vainly +shaped it, must be thy lot. In common with thy race, it must be thine +to suffer, to struggle, and to err. But mild be thy human trials, and +strong be thy spirit to love and to believe! And thus, as I gaze upon +thee,--thus may my nature breathe into thine its last and most intense +desire; may my love for thy mother pass to thee, and in thy looks may +she hear my spirit comfort and console her. Hark! they come! Yes! I +await ye both beyond the grave!" + +The door slowly opened; the jailer appeared, and through the aperture +rushed, at the same instant, a ray of sunlight: it streamed over the +fair, hushed face of the happy sleeper,--it played like a smile upon +the lips of the child that, still, mute, and steadfast, watched the +movements of its father. At that moment Viola muttered in her sleep, +"The day is come,--the gates are open! Give me thy hand; we will go +forth! To sea, to sea! How the sunshine plays upon the waters!--to home, +beloved one, to home again!" + +"Citizen, thine hour is come!" + +"Hist! she sleeps! A moment! There, it is done! thank Heaven!--and STILL +she sleeps!" He would not kiss, lest he should awaken her, but gently +placed round her neck the amulet that would speak to her, hereafter, +the farewell,--and promise, in that farewell, reunion! He is at the +threshold,--he turns again, and again. The door closes! He is gone +forever! + +She woke at last,--she gazed round. "Zanoni, it is day!" No answer but +the low wail of her child. Merciful Heaven! was it then all a dream? +She tossed back the long tresses that must veil her sight; she felt +the amulet on her bosom,--it was NO dream! "O God! and he is gone!" She +sprang to the door,--she shrieked aloud. The jailer comes. "My husband, +my child's father?" + +"He is gone before thee, woman!" + +"Whither? Speak--speak!" + +"To the guillotine!"--and the black door closed again. + +It closed upon the senseless! As a lightning-flash, Zanoni's words, his +sadness, the true meaning of his mystic gift, the very sacrifice he +made for her, all became distinct for a moment to her mind,--and then +darkness swept on it like a storm, yet darkness which had its light. And +while she sat there, mute, rigid, voiceless, as congealed to stone, A +VISION, like a wind, glided over the deeps within,--the grim court, the +judge, the jury, the accuser; and amidst the victims the one dauntless +and radiant form. + +"Thou knowest the danger to the State,--confess!" + +"I know; and I keep my promise. Judge, I reveal thy doom! I know that +the Anarchy thou callest a State expires with the setting of this sun. +Hark, to the tramp without; hark to the roar of voices! Room there, ye +dead!--room in hell for Robespierre and his crew!" + +They hurry into the court,--the hasty and pale messengers; there is +confusion and fear and dismay! "Off with the conspirator, and to-morrow +the woman thou wouldst have saved shall die!" + +"To-morrow, president, the steel falls on THEE!" + +On, through the crowded and roaring streets, on moves the Procession of +Death. Ha, brave people! thou art aroused at last. They shall not die! +Death is dethroned!--Robespierre has fallen!--they rush to the rescue! +Hideous in the tumbril, by the side of Zanoni, raved and gesticulated +that form which, in his prophetic dreams, he had seen his companion at +the place of death. "Save us!--save us!" howled the atheist Nicot. "On, +brave populace! we SHALL be saved!" And through the crowd, her dark +hair streaming wild, her eyes flashing fire, pressed a female form, "My +Clarence!" she shrieked, in the soft Southern language native to the +ears of Viola; "butcher! what hast thou done with Clarence?" Her eyes +roved over the eager faces of the prisoners; she saw not the one she +sought. "Thank Heaven!--thank Heaven! I am not thy murderess!" + +Nearer and nearer press the populace,--another moment, and the deathsman +is defrauded. O Zanoni! why still upon THY brow the resignation that +speaks no hope? Tramp! tramp! through the streets dash the armed troop; +faithful to his orders, Black Henriot leads them on. Tramp! tramp! +over the craven and scattered crowd! Here, flying in disorder,--there, +trampled in the mire, the shrieking rescuers! And amidst them, stricken +by the sabres of the guard, her long hair blood-bedabbled, lies the +Italian woman; and still upon her writhing lips sits joy, as they +murmur, "Clarence! I have not destroyed thee!" + +On to the Barriere du Trone. It frowns dark in the air,--the giant +instrument of murder! One after one to the glaive,--another and another +and another! Mercy! O mercy! Is the bridge between the sun and the +shades so brief,--brief as a sigh? There, there,--HIS turn has come. +"Die not yet; leave me not behind; hear me--hear me!" shrieked the +inspired sleeper. "What! and thou smilest still!" They smiled,--those +pale lips,--and WITH the smile, the place of doom, the headsman, the +horror vanished. With that smile, all space seemed suffused in eternal +sunshine. Up from the earth he rose; he hovered over her,--a thing not +of matter, an IDEA of joy and light! Behind, Heaven opened, deep after +deep; and the Hosts of Beauty were seen, rank upon rank, afar; and +"Welcome!" in a myriad melodies, broke from your choral multitude, ye +People of the Skies,--"welcome! O purified by sacrifice, and immortal +only through the grave,--this it is to die." And radiant amidst the +radiant, the IMAGE stretched forth its arms, and murmured to the +sleeper: "Companion of Eternity!--THIS it is to die!" + +.... + +"Ho! wherefore do they make us signs from the house-tops? Wherefore +gather the crowds through the street? Why sounds the bell? Why shrieks +the tocsin? Hark to the guns!--the armed clash! Fellow-captives, is +there hope for us at last?" + +So gasp out the prisoners, each to each. Day wanes--evening closes; +still they press their white faces to the bars, and still from window +and from house-top they see the smiles of friends,--the waving signals! +"Hurrah!" at last,--"Hurrah! Robespierre is fallen! The Reign of Terror +is no more! God hath permitted us to live!" + +Yes; cast thine eyes into the hall where the tyrant and his conclave +hearkened to the roar without! Fulfilling the prophecy of Dumas, +Henriot, drunk with blood and alcohol, reels within, and chucks his gory +sabre on the floor. "All is lost!" + +"Wretch! thy cowardice hath destroyed us!" yelled the fierce Coffinhal, +as he hurled the coward from the window. + +Calm as despair stands the stern St. Just; the palsied Couthon crawls, +grovelling, beneath table; a shot,--an explosion! Robespierre would +destroy himself! The trembling hand has mangled, and failed to kill! The +clock of the Hotel de Ville strikes the third hour. Through the battered +door, along the gloomy passages, into the Death-hall, burst the crowd. +Mangled, livid, blood-stained, speechless but not unconscious, sits +haughty yet, in his seat erect, the Master-Murderer! Around him they +throng; they hoot,--they execrate, their faces gleaming in the tossing +torches! HE, and not the starry Magian, the REAL Sorcerer! And round HIS +last hours gather the Fiends he raised! + +They drag him forth! Open thy gates, inexorable prison! The Conciergerie +receives its prey! Never a word again on earth spoke Maximilien +Robespierre! Pour forth thy thousands, and tens of thousands, +emancipated Paris! To the Place de la Revolution rolls the tumbril of +the King of Terror,--St. Just, Dumas, Couthon, his companions to the +grave! A woman--a childless woman, with hoary hair--springs to his +side, "Thy death makes me drunk with joy!" He opened his bloodshot +eyes,--"Descend to hell with the curses of wives and mothers!" + +The headsmen wrench the rag from the shattered jaw; a shriek, and the +crowd laugh, and the axe descends amidst the shout of the countless +thousands, and blackness rushes on thy soul, Maximilien Robespierre! So +ended the Reign of Terror. + +.... + +Daylight in the prison. From cell to cell they hurry with the +news,--crowd upon crowd; the joyous captives mingled with the very +jailers, who, for fear, would fain seem joyous too; they stream through +the dens and alleys of the grim house they will shortly leave. They +burst into a cell, forgotten since the previous morning. They found +there a young female, sitting upon her wretched bed; her arms crossed +upon her bosom, her face raised upward; the eyes unclosed, and a smile +of more than serenity--of bliss--upon her lips. Even in the riot of +their joy, they drew back in astonishment and awe. Never had they seen +life so beautiful; and as they crept nearer, and with noiseless feet, +they saw that the lips breathed not, that the repose was of marble, +that the beauty and the ecstasy were of death. They gathered round in +silence; and lo! at her feet there was a young infant, who, wakened +by their tread, looked at them steadfastly, and with its rosy fingers +played with its dead mother's robe. An orphan there in a dungeon vault! + +"Poor one!" said a female (herself a parent), "and they say the father +fell yesterday; and now the mother! Alone in the world, what can be its +fate?" + +The infant smiled fearlessly on the crowd, as the woman spoke thus. And +the old priest, who stood amongst them, said gently, "Woman, see! the +orphan smiles! THE FATHERLESS ARE THE CARE OF GOD!" + + +***** + + + + +NOTE. + +The curiosity which Zanoni has excited among those who think it worth +while to dive into the subtler meanings they believe it intended to +convey, may excuse me in adding a few words, not in explanation of its +mysteries, but upon the principles which permit them. Zanoni is not, as +some have supposed, an allegory; but beneath the narrative it relates, +TYPICAL meanings are concealed. It is to be regarded in two characters, +distinct yet harmonious,--1st, that of the simple and objective fiction, +in which (once granting the license of the author to select a subject +which is, or appears to be, preternatural) the reader judges the writer +by the usual canons,--namely, by the consistency of his characters +under such admitted circumstances, the interest of his story, and the +coherence of his plot; of the work regarded in this view, it is not my +intention to say anything, whether in exposition of the design, or in +defence of the execution. No typical meanings (which, in plain terms are +but moral suggestions, more or less numerous, more or less subtle) can +afford just excuse to a writer of fiction, for the errors he should +avoid in the most ordinary novel. We have no right to expect the most +ingenious reader to search for the inner meaning, if the obvious course +of the narrative be tedious and displeasing. It is, on the contrary, +in proportion as we are satisfied with the objective sense of a work of +imagination, that we are inclined to search into its depths for the more +secret intentions of the author. Were we not so divinely charmed with +"Faust," and "Hamlet," and "Prometheus," so ardently carried on by +the interest of the story told to the common understanding, we should +trouble ourselves little with the types in each which all of us can +detect,--none of us can elucidate; none elucidate, for the essence of +type is mystery. We behold the figure, we cannot lift the veil. The +author himself is not called upon to explain what he designed. An +allegory is a personation of distinct and definite things,--virtues or +qualities,--and the key can be given easily; but a writer who conveys +typical meanings, may express them in myriads. He cannot disentangle all +the hues which commingle into the light he seeks to cast upon truth; +and therefore the great masters of this enchanted soil,--Fairyland of +Fairyland, Poetry imbedded beneath Poetry,--wisely leave to each mind to +guess at such truths as best please or instruct it. To have asked Goethe +to explain the "Faust" would have entailed as complex and puzzling an +answer as to have asked Mephistopheles to explain what is beneath the +earth we tread on. The stores beneath may differ for every passenger; +each step may require a new description; and what is treasure to the +geologist may be rubbish to the miner. Six worlds may lie under a sod, +but to the common eye they are but six layers of stone. + +Art in itself, if not necessarily typical, is essentially a suggester of +something subtler than that which it embodies to the sense. What Pliny +tells us of a great painter of old, is true of most great painters; +"their works express something beyond the works,"--"more felt than +understood." This belongs to the concentration of intellect which high +art demands, and which, of all the arts, sculpture best illustrates. +Take Thorwaldsen's Statue of Mercury,--it is but a single figure, yet +it tells to those conversant with mythology a whole legend. The god has +removed the pipe from his lips, because he has already lulled to sleep +the Argus, whom you do not see. He is pressing his heel against his +sword, because the moment is come when he may slay his victim. Apply the +principle of this noble concentration of art to the moral writer: he, +too, gives to your eye but a single figure; yet each attitude, each +expression, may refer to events and truths you must have the learning to +remember, the acuteness to penetrate, or the imagination to conjecture. +But to a classical judge of sculpture, would not the exquisite pleasure +of discovering the all not told in Thorwaldsen's masterpiece be +destroyed if the artist had engraved in detail his meaning at the base +of the statue? Is it not the same with the typical sense which the +artist in words conveys? The pleasure of divining art in each is the +noble exercise of all by whom art is worthily regarded. + +We of the humbler race not unreasonably shelter ourselves under the +authority of the masters, on whom the world's judgment is pronounced; +and great names are cited, not with the arrogance of equals, but with +the humility of inferiors. + +The author of Zanoni gives, then, no key to mysteries, be they trivial +or important, which may be found in the secret chambers by those who +lift the tapestry from the wall; but out of the many solutions of the +main enigma--if enigma, indeed, there be--which have been sent to him, +he ventures to select the one which he subjoins, from the ingenuity and +thought which it displays, and from respect for the distinguished writer +(one of the most eminent our time has produced) who deemed him worthy +of an honour he is proud to display. He leaves it to the reader to agree +with, or dissent from the explanation. "A hundred men," says the old +Platonist, "may read the book by the help of the same lamp, yet all may +differ on the text, for the lamp only lights the characters,--the mind +must divine the meaning." The object of a parable is not that of a +problem; it does not seek to convince, but to suggest. It takes +the thought below the surface of the understanding to the deeper +intelligence which the world rarely tasks. It is not sunlight on the +water; it is a hymn chanted to the nymph who hearkens and awakes below. + +.... + + + + +"ZANONI EXPLAINED. + +BY--." + +MEJNOUR:--Contemplation of the Actual,--SCIENCE. Always old, and must +last as long as the Actual. Less fallible than Idealism, but less +practically potent, from its ignorance of the human heart. + +ZANONI:--Contemplation of the Ideal,--IDEALISM. Always necessarily +sympathetic: lives by enjoyment; and is therefore typified by eternal +youth. ("I do not understand the making Idealism less undying (on this +scene of existence) than Science."--Commentator. Because, granting +the above premises, Idealism is more subjected than Science to the +Affections, or to Instinct, because the Affections, sooner or later, +force Idealism into the Actual, and in the Actual its immortality +departs. The only absolutely Actual portion of the work is found in the +concluding scenes that depict the Reign of Terror. The introduction of +this part was objected to by some as out of keeping with the fanciful +portions that preceded it. But if the writer of the solution has rightly +shown or suggested the intention of the author, the most strongly +and rudely actual scene of the age in which the story is cast was the +necessary and harmonious completion of the whole. The excesses and +crimes of Humanity are the grave of the Ideal.--Author.) Idealism is the +potent Interpreter and Prophet of the Real; but its powers are impaired +in proportion to their exposure to human passion. + +VIOLA:--Human INSTINCT. (Hardly worthy to be called LOVE, as Love would +not forsake its object at the bidding of Superstition.) Resorts, first +in its aspiration after the Ideal, to tinsel shows; then relinquishes +these for a higher love; but is still, from the conditions of its +nature, inadequate to this, and liable to suspicion and mistrust. Its +greatest force (Maternal Instinct) has power to penetrate some secrets, +to trace some movements of the Ideal, but, too feeble to command them, +yields to Superstition, sees sin where there is none, while committing +sin, under a false guidance; weakly seeking refuge amidst the very +tumults of the warring passions of the Actual, while deserting the +serene Ideal,--pining, nevertheless, in the absence of the Ideal, and +expiring (not perishing, but becoming transmuted) in the aspiration +after having the laws of the two natures reconciled. + +(It might best suit popular apprehension to call these three the +Understanding, the Imagination, and the Heart.) + +CHILD:--NEW-BORN INSTINCT, while trained and informed by Idealism, +promises a preter-human result by its early, incommunicable vigilance +and intelligence, but is compelled, by inevitable orphanhood, and +the one-half of the laws of its existence, to lapse into ordinary +conditions. + +AIDON-AI:--FAITH, which manifests its splendour, and delivers its +oracles, and imparts its marvels, only to the higher moods of the soul, +and whose directed antagonism is with Fear; so that those who employ +the resources of Fear must dispense with those of Faith. Yet aspiration +holds open a way of restoration, and may summon Faith, even when the cry +issues from beneath the yoke of fear. + +DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD:--FEAR (or HORROR), from whose ghastliness men +are protected by the opacity of the region of Prescription and Custom. +The moment this protection is relinquished, and the human spirit pierces +the cloud, and enters alone on the unexplored regions of Nature, this +Natural Horror haunts it, and is to be successfully encountered only +by defiance,--by aspiration towards, and reliance on, the Former and +Director of Nature, whose Messenger and Instrument of reassurance is +Faith. + +MERVALE:--CONVENTIONALISM. + +NICOT:--Base, grovelling, malignant PASSION. + +GLYNDON:--UNSUSTAINED ASPIRATION: Would follow Instinct, but is +deterred by Conventionalism, is overawed by Idealism, yet attracted, +and transiently inspired, but has not steadiness for the initiatory +contemplation of the Actual. He conjoins its snatched privileges with a +besetting sensualism, and suffers at once from the horror of the one and +the disgust of the other, involving the innocent in the fatal conflict +of his spirit. When on the point of perishing, he is rescued by +Idealism, and, unable to rise to that species of existence, is grateful +to be replunged into the region of the Familiar, and takes up his rest +henceforth in Custom. (Mirror of Young Manhood.) + +.... + +ARGUMENT. + +Human Existence subject to, and exempt from, ordinary conditions +(Sickness, Poverty, Ignorance, Death). + +SCIENCE is ever striving to carry the most gifted beyond ordinary +conditions,--the result being as many victims as efforts, and the +striver being finally left a solitary,--for his object is unsuitable to +the natures he has to deal with. + +The pursuit of the Ideal involves so much emotion as to render the +Idealist vulnerable by human passion, however long and well guarded, +still vulnerable,--liable, at last, to a union with Instinct. Passion +obscures both Insight and Forecast. All effort to elevate Instinct to +Idealism is abortive, the laws of their being not coinciding (in the +early stage of the existence of the one). Instinct is either alarmed, +and takes refuge in Superstition or Custom, or is left helpless to human +charity, or given over to providential care. + +Idealism, stripped of in sight and forecast, loses its serenity, becomes +subject once more to the horror from which it had escaped, and by +accepting its aids, forfeits the higher help of Faith; aspiration, +however, remaining still possible, and, thereby, slow restoration; and +also, SOMETHING BETTER. + +Summoned by aspiration, Faith extorts from Fear itself the saving truth +to which Science continues blind, and which Idealism itself hails as its +crowning acquisition,--the inestimable PROOF wrought out by all labours +and all conflicts. + +Pending the elaboration of this proof, + +CONVENTIONALISM plods on, safe and complacent; + +SELFISH PASSION perishes, grovelling and hopeless; + +INSTINCT sleeps, in order to a loftier waking; and + +IDEALISM learns, as its ultimate lesson, that self-sacrifice is true +redemption; that the region beyond the grave is the fitting one for +exemption from mortal conditions; and that Death is the everlasting +portal, indicated by the finger of God,--the broad avenue through +which man does not issue solitary and stealthy into the region of Free +Existence, but enters triumphant, hailed by a hierarchy of immortal +natures. + +The result is (in other words), THAT THE UNIVERSAL HUMAN LOT IS, AFTER +ALL, THAT OF THE HIGHEST PRIVILEGE. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ZANONI *** + +***** This file should be named 2664.txt or 2664.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/6/6/2664/ + +Produced by Dave Ceponis, Sue Asscher and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/2664.zip b/2664.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..38b5f21 --- /dev/null +++ b/2664.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..28fcb76 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #2664 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/2664) diff --git a/old/zanon10.txt b/old/zanon10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..af6f436 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/zanon10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,18131 @@ +The Project Gutenberg Etext of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Title: Zanoni + +Author: Edward Bulwer Lytton + +June, 2001 [Etext #2664] + + +The Project Gutenberg Etext of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton +*****This file should be named zanon10.txt or zanon10.zip***** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, zanon11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, zanon10a.txt + + +This etext was prepared by Dave Ceponis and Sue Asscher. + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep +these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text +files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we +manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly +from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an +assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few +more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we +don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person. + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email. + +****** + +To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser +to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by +author and by title, and includes information about how +to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also +download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This +is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com, +for a more complete list of our various sites. + +To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any +Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror +sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed +at http://promo.net/pg). + +Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better. + +Example FTP session: + +ftp sunsite.unc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg +cd etext90 through etext99 +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., +GUTINDEX.99] +GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] + +*** + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** + +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +some one other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +This etext was prepared by Dave Ceponis and Sue Asscher. + + + + + +ZANONI + +BY + +EDWARD BULWER LYTTON + + +(PLATE: "Thou art good and fair," said Viola. +Drawn by P. Kauffmann, etched by Deblois.) + + +DEDICATORY EPISTLE +First prefixed to the Edition of 1845 + + +TO + +JOHN GIBSON, R.A., SCULPTOR. + +In looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living +Englishmen, to select one to whom I might fitly dedicate this +work,--one who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate +the principle I have sought to convey; elevated by the ideal +which he exalts, and serenely dwelling in a glorious existence +with the images born of his imagination,--in looking round for +some such man, my thoughts rested upon you. Afar from our +turbulent cabals; from the ignoble jealousy and the sordid strife +which degrade and acerbate the ambition of Genius,--in your Roman +Home, you have lived amidst all that is loveliest and least +perishable in the past, and contributed with the noblest aims, +and in the purest spirit, to the mighty heirlooms of the future. +Your youth has been devoted to toil, that your manhood may be +consecrated to fame: a fame unsullied by one desire of gold. +You have escaped the two worst perils that beset the artist in +our time and land,--the debasing tendencies of commerce, and the +angry rivalries of competition. You have not wrought your marble +for the market,--you have not been tempted, by the praises which +our vicious criticism has showered upon exaggeration and +distortion, to lower your taste to the level of the hour; you +have lived, and you have laboured, as if you had no rivals but in +the dead,--no purchasers, save in judges of what is best. In the +divine priesthood of the beautiful, you have sought only to +increase her worshippers and enrich her temples. The pupil of +Canova, you have inherited his excellences, while you have +shunned his errors,--yours his delicacy, not his affectation. +Your heart resembles him even more than your genius: you have +the same noble enthusiasm for your sublime profession; the same +lofty freedom from envy, and the spirit that depreciates; the +same generous desire not to war with but to serve artists in your +art; aiding, strengthening, advising, elevating the timidity of +inexperience, and the vague aspirations of youth. By the +intuition of a kindred mind, you have equalled the learning of +Winckelman, and the plastic poetry of Goethe, in the intimate +comprehension of the antique. Each work of yours, rightly +studied, is in itself a CRITICISM, illustrating the sublime +secrets of the Grecian Art, which, without the servility of +plagiarism, you have contributed to revive amongst us; in you we +behold its three great and long-undetected principles,-- +simplicity, calm, and concentration. + +But your admiration of the Greeks has not led you to the bigotry +of the mere antiquarian, nor made you less sensible of the +unappreciated excellence of the mighty modern, worthy to be your +countryman,--though till his statue is in the streets of our +capital, we show ourselves not worthy of the glory he has shed +upon our land. You have not suffered even your gratitude to +Canova to blind you to the superiority of Flaxman. When we +become sensible of our title-deeds to renown in that single name, +we may look for an English public capable of real patronage to +English Art,--and not till then. + +I, artist in words, dedicate, then, to you, artist whose ideas +speak in marble, this well-loved work of my matured manhood. I +love it not the less because it has been little understood and +superficially judged by the common herd: it was not meant for +them. I love it not the more because it has found enthusiastic +favorers amongst the Few. My affection for my work is rooted in +the solemn and pure delight which it gave me to conceive and to +perform. If I had graven it on the rocks of a desert, this +apparition of my own innermost mind, in its least-clouded +moments, would have been to me as dear; and this ought, I +believe, to be the sentiment with which he whose Art is born of +faith in the truth and beauty of the principles he seeks to +illustrate, should regard his work. Your serener existence, +uniform and holy, my lot denies,--if my heart covets. But our +true nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and therefore, in +books--which ARE his thoughts--the author's character lies bare +to the discerning eye. It is not in the life of cities,--in the +turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still, the lonely, and more +sacred life, which for some hours, under every sun, the student +lives (his stolen retreat from the Agora to the Cave), that I +feel there is between us the bond of that secret sympathy, that +magnetic chain, which unites the everlasting brotherhood of whose +being Zanoni is the type. + +E.B.L. +London, May, 1845. + + +INTRODUCTION. + +One of the peculiarities of Bulwer was his passion for occult +studies. They had a charm for him early in life, and he pursued +them with the earnestness which characterised his pursuit of +other studies. He became absorbed in wizard lore; he equipped +himself with magical implements,--with rods for transmitting +influence, and crystal balls in which to discern coming scenes +and persons; and communed with spiritualists and mediums. The +fruit of these mystic studies is seen in "Zanoni" and "A strange +Story," romances which were a labour of love to the author, and +into which he threw all the power he possessed,--power re- +enforced by multifarious reading and an instinctive appreciation +of Oriental thought. These weird stories, in which the author +has formulated his theory of magic, are of a wholly different +type from his previous fictions, and, in place of the heroes and +villains of every day life, we have beings that belong in part to +another sphere, and that deal with mysterious and occult +agencies. Once more the old forgotten lore of the Cabala is +unfolded; the furnace of the alchemist, whose fires have been +extinct for centuries, is lighted anew, and the lamp of the +Rosicrucian re-illumined. No other works of the author, +contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked +such a diversity of criticism as these. To some persons they +represent a temporary aberration of genius rather than any +serious thought or definite purpose; while others regard them as +surpassing in bold and original speculation, profound analysis of +character, and thrilling interest, all of the author's other +works. The truth, we believe, lies midway between these +extremes. It is questionable whether the introduction into a +novel of such subjects as are discussed in these romances be not +an offence against good sense and good taste; but it is as +unreasonable to deny the vigour and originality of their author's +conceptions, as to deny that the execution is imperfect, and, at +times, bungling and absurd. + +It has been justly said that the present half century has +witnessed the rise and triumphs of science, the extent and +marvels of which even Bacon's fancy never conceived, +simultaneously with superstitions grosser than any which Bacon's +age believed. "The one is, in fact, the natural reaction from +the other. The more science seeks to exclude the miraculous, and +reduce all nature, animate and inanimate, to an invariable law of +sequences, the more does the natural instinct of man rebel, and +seek an outlet for those obstinate questionings, those 'blank +misgivings of a creature moving about in worlds not realised,' +taking refuge in delusions as degrading as any of the so-called +Dark Ages." It was the revolt from the chilling materialism of +the age which inspired the mystic creations of "Zanoni" and "A +Strange Story." Of these works, which support and supplement +each other, one is the contemplation of our actual life through a +spiritual medium, the other is designed to show that, without +some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor nature +nature. + +In "Zanoni" the author introduces us to two human beings who have +achieved immortality: one, Mejnour, void of all passion or +feeling, calm, benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a +man; the other, Zanoni, the pupil of Mejnour, the representative +of an ideal life in its utmost perfection, possessing eternal +youth, absolute power, and absolute knowledge, and withal the +fullest capacity to enjoy and to love, and, as a necessity of +that love, to sorrow and despair. By his love for Viola Zanoni +is compelled to descend from his exalted state, to lose his +eternal calm, and to share in the cares and anxieties of +humanity; and this degradation is completed by the birth of a +child. Finally, he gives up the life which hangs on that of +another, in order to save that other, the loving and beloved +wife, who has delivered him from his solitude and isolation. +Wife and child are mortal, and to outlive them and his love for +them is impossible. But Mejnour, who is the impersonation of +thought,--pure intellect without affection,--lives on. + +Bulwer has himself justly characterised this work, in the +Introduction, as a romance and not a romance, as a truth for +those who can comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who +cannot. The most careless or matter-of-fact reader must see that +the work, like the enigmatical "Faust," deals in types and +symbols; that the writer intends to suggest to the mind something +more subtle and impalpable than that which is embodied to the +senses. What that something is, hardly two persons will agree. +The most obvious interpretation of the types is, that in Zanoni +the author depicts to us humanity, perfected, sublimed, which +lives not for self, but for others; in Mejnour, as we have before +said, cold, passionless, self-sufficing intellect; in Glyndon, +the young Englishman, the mingled strength and weakness of human +nature; in the heartless, selfish artist, Nicot, icy, soulless +atheism, believing nothing, hoping nothing, trusting and loving +nothing; and in the beautiful, artless Viola, an exquisite +creation, pure womanhood, loving, trusting and truthful. As a +work of art the romance is one of great power. It is original in +its conception, and pervaded by one central idea; but it would +have been improved, we think, by a more sparing use of the +supernatural. The inevitable effect of so much hackneyed +diablerie--of such an accumulation of wonder upon wonder--is to +deaden the impression they would naturally make upon us. In +Hawthorne's tales we see with what ease a great imaginative +artist can produce a deeper thrill by a far slighter use of the +weird and the mysterious. + +The chief interest of the story for the ordinary reader centres, +not in its ghostly characters and improbable machinery, the +scenes in Mejnour's chamber in the ruined castle among the +Apennines, the colossal and appalling apparitions on Vesuvius, +the hideous phantom with its burning eye that haunted Glyndon, +but in the loves of Viola and the mysterious Zanoni, the blissful +and the fearful scenes through which they pass, and their final +destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his own "charmed +life" to save hers, and the Immortal finds the only true +immortality in death. Among the striking passages in the work +are the pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, +Pisani, with his sympathetic "barbiton" which moaned, groaned, +growled, and laughed responsive to the feelings of its master; +the description of Viola's and her father's triumph, when "The +Siren," his masterpiece, is performed at the San Carlo in Naples; +Glyndon's adventure at the Carnival in Naples; the death of his +sister; the vivid pictures of the Reign of Terror in Paris, +closing with the downfall of Robespierre and his satellites; and +perhaps, above all, the thrilling scene where Zanoni leaves Viola +asleep in prison when his guards call him to execution, and she, +unconscious of the terrible sacrifice, but awaking and missing +him, has a vision of the procession to the guillotine, with +Zanoni there, radiant in youth and beauty, followed by the sudden +vanishing of the headsman,--the horror,--and the "Welcome" of her +loved one to Heaven in a myriad of melodies from the choral hosts +above. + +"Zanoni" was originally published by Saunders and Otley, London, +in three volumes 12mo., in 1842. A translation into French, made +by M. Sheldon under the direction of P. Lorain, was published in +Paris in the "Bibliotheque des Meilleurs Romans Etrangers." + +W.M. + + +PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1853. + +As a work of imagination, "Zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the +highest of my prose fictions. In the Poem of "King Arthur," +published many years afterwards, I have taken up an analogous +design, in the contemplation of our positive life through a +spiritual medium; and I have enforced, through a far wider +development, and, I believe, with more complete and enduring +success, that harmony between the external events which are all +that the superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and +the subtle and intellectual agencies which in reality influence +the conduct of individuals, and shape out the destinies of the +world. As man has two lives,--that of action and that of +thought,--so I conceive that work to be the truest representation +of humanity which faithfully delineates both, and opens some +elevating glimpse into the sublimest mysteries of our being, by +establishing the inevitable union that exists between the plain +things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their +allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often +invisible, affinities of the soul with all the powers that +eternally breathe and move throughout the Universe of Spirit. + +I refer those who do me the honour to read "Zanoni" with more +attention than is given to ordinary romance, to the Poem of "King +Arthur," for suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of +speculative research, affecting the higher and more important +condition of our ultimate being, which have engaged the students +of immaterial philosophy in my own age. + +Affixed to the "Note" with which this work concludes, and which +treats of the distinctions between type and allegory, the reader +will find, from the pen of one of our most eminent living +writers, an ingenious attempt to explain the interior or typical +meanings of the work now before him. + + +INTRODUCTION. + +It is possible that among my readers there may be a few not +unacquainted with an old-book shop, existing some years since in +the neighbourhood of Covent Garden; I say a few, for certainly +there was little enough to attract the many in those precious +volumes which the labour of a life had accumulated on the dusty +shelves of my old friend D--. There were to be found no popular +treatises, no entertaining romances, no histories, no travels, no +"Library for the People," no "Amusement for the Million." But +there, perhaps, throughout all Europe, the curious might discover +the most notable collection, ever amassed by an enthusiast, of +the works of alchemist, cabalist, and astrologer. The owner had +lavished a fortune in the purchase of unsalable treasures. But +old D-- did not desire to sell. It absolutely went to his heart +when a customer entered his shop: he watched the movements of +the presumptuous intruder with a vindictive glare; he fluttered +around him with uneasy vigilance,--he frowned, he groaned, when +profane hands dislodged his idols from their niches. If it were +one of the favourite sultanas of his wizard harem that attracted +you, and the price named were not sufficiently enormous, he would +not unfrequently double the sum. Demur, and in brisk delight he +snatched the venerable charmer from your hands; accede, and he +became the picture of despair,--nor unfrequently, at the dead of +night, would he knock at your door, and entreat you to sell him +back, at your own terms, what you had so egregiously bought at +his. A believer himself in his Averroes and Paracelsus, he was +as loth as the philosophers he studied to communicate to the +profane the learning he had collected. + +It so chanced that some years ago, in my younger days, whether of +authorship or life, I felt a desire to make myself acquainted +with the true origin and tenets of the singular sect known by the +name of Rosicrucians. Dissatisfied with the scanty and +superficial accounts to be found in the works usually referred to +on the subject, it struck me as possible that Mr. D--'s +collection, which was rich, not only in black-letter, but in +manuscripts, might contain some more accurate and authentic +records of that famous brotherhood,--written, who knows? by one +of their own order, and confirming by authority and detail the +pretensions to wisdom and to virtue which Bringaret had arrogated +to the successors of the Chaldean and Gymnosophist. Accordingly +I repaired to what, doubtless, I ought to be ashamed to confess, +was once one of my favourite haunts. But are there no errors and +no fallacies, in the chronicles of our own day, as absurd as +those of the alchemists of old? Our very newspapers may seem to +our posterity as full of delusions as the books of the alchemists +do to us; not but what the press is the air we breathe,--and +uncommonly foggy the air is too! + +On entering the shop, I was struck by the venerable appearance of +a customer whom I had never seen there before. I was struck yet +more by the respect with which he was treated by the disdainful +collector. "Sir," cried the last, emphatically, as I was turning +over the leaves of the catalogue,--"sir, you are the only man I +have met, in five-and-forty years that I have spent in these +researches, who is worthy to be my customer. How--where, in this +frivolous age, could you have acquired a knowledge so profound? +And this august fraternity, whose doctrines, hinted at by the +earliest philosophers, are still a mystery to the latest; tell me +if there really exists upon the earth any book, any manuscript, +in which their discoveries, their tenets, are to be learned?" + +At the words, "august fraternity," I need scarcely say that my +attention had been at once aroused, and I listened eagerly for +the stranger's reply. + +"I do not think," said the old gentleman, "that the masters of +the school have ever consigned, except by obscure hint and +mystical parable, their real doctrines to the world. And I do +not blame them for their discretion." + +Here he paused, and seemed about to retire, when I said, somewhat +abruptly, to the collector, "I see nothing, Mr. D--, in this +catalogue which relates to the Rosicrucians!" + +"The Rosicrucians!" repeated the old gentleman, and in his turn +he surveyed me with deliberate surprise. "Who but a Rosicrucian +could explain the Rosicrucian mysteries! And can you imagine +that any members of that sect, the most jealous of all secret +societies, would themselves lift the veil that hides the Isis of +their wisdom from the world?" + +"Aha!" thought I, "this, then, is 'the august fraternity' of +which you spoke. Heaven be praised! I certainly have stumbled +on one of the brotherhood." + +"But," I said aloud, "if not in books, sir, where else am I to +obtain information? Nowadays one can hazard nothing in print +without authority, and one may scarcely quote Shakespeare without +citing chapter and verse. This is the age of facts,--the age of +facts, sir." + +"Well," said the old gentleman, with a pleasant smile, "if we +meet again, perhaps, at least, I may direct your researches to +the proper source of intelligence." And with that he buttoned +his greatcoat, whistled to his dog, and departed. + +It so happened that I did meet again with the old gentleman, +exactly four days after our brief conversation in Mr. D--'s book- +shop. I was riding leisurely towards Highgate, when, at the foot +of its classic hill, I recognised the stranger; he was mounted on +a black pony, and before him trotted his dog, which was black +also. + +If you meet the man whom you wish to know, on horseback, at the +commencement of a long hill, where, unless he has borrowed a +friend's favourite hack, he cannot, in decent humanity to the +brute creation, ride away from you, I apprehend that it is your +own fault if you have not gone far in your object before you have +gained the top. In short, so well did I succeed, that on +reaching Highgate the old gentleman invited me to rest at his +house, which was a little apart from the village; and an +excellent house it was,--small, but commodious, with a large +garden, and commanding from the windows such a prospect as +Lucretius would recommend to philosophers: the spires and domes +of London, on a clear day, distinctly visible; here the Retreat +of the Hermit, and there the Mare Magnum of the world. + +The walls of the principal rooms were embellished with pictures +of extraordinary merit, and in that high school of art which is +so little understood out of Italy. I was surprised to learn that +they were all from the hand of the owner. My evident admiration +pleased my new friend, and led to talk upon his part, which +showed him no less elevated in his theories of art than an adept +in the practice. Without fatiguing the reader with irrelevant +criticism, it is necessary, perhaps, as elucidating much of the +design and character of the work which these prefatory pages +introduce, that I should briefly observe, that he insisted as +much upon the connection of the arts, as a distinguished author +has upon that of the sciences; that he held that in all works of +imagination, whether expressed by words or by colours, the artist +of the higher schools must make the broadest distinction between +the real and the true,--in other words, between the imitation of +actual life, and the exaltation of Nature into the Ideal. + +"The one," said he, "is the Dutch School, the other is the +Greek." + +"Sir," said I, "the Dutch is the most in fashion." + +"Yes, in painting, perhaps," answered my host, "but in +literature--" + +"It was of literature I spoke. Our growing poets are all for +simplicity and Betty Foy; and our critics hold it the highest +praise of a work of imagination, to say that its characters are +exact to common life, even in sculpture--" + +"In sculpture! No, no! THERE the high ideal must at least be +essential!" + +"Pardon me; I fear you have not seen Souter Johnny and Tam +O'Shanter." + +"Ah!" said the old gentleman, shaking his head, "I live very much +out of the world, I see. I suppose Shakespeare has ceased to be +admired?" + +"On the contrary; people make the adoration of Shakespeare the +excuse for attacking everybody else. But then our critics have +discovered that Shakespeare is so REAL!" + +"Real! The poet who has never once drawn a character to be met +with in actual life,--who has never once descended to a passion +that is false, or a personage who is real!" + +I was about to reply very severely to this paradox, when I +perceived that my companion was growing a little out of temper. +And he who wishes to catch a Rosicrucian, must take care not to +disturb the waters. I thought it better, therefore, to turn the +conversation. + +"Revenons a nos moutons," said I; "you promised to enlighten my +ignorance as to the Rosicrucians." + +"Well!" quoth he, rather sternly; "but for what purpose? Perhaps +you desire only to enter the temple in order to ridicule the +rites?" + +"What do you take me for! Surely, were I so inclined, the fate +of the Abbe de Villars is a sufficient warning to all men not to +treat idly of the realms of the Salamander and the Sylph. +Everybody knows how mysteriously that ingenious personage was +deprived of his life, in revenge for the witty mockeries of his +'Comte de Gabalis.'" + +"Salamander and Sylph! I see that you fall into the vulgar +error, and translate literally the allegorical language of the +mystics." + +With that the old gentleman condescended to enter into a very +interesting, and, as it seemed to me, a very erudite relation, of +the tenets of the Rosicrucians, some of whom, he asserted, still +existed, and still prosecuted, in august secrecy, their profound +researches into natural science and occult philosophy. + +"But this fraternity," said he, "however respectable and +virtuous,--virtuous I say, for no monastic order is more severe +in the practice of moral precepts, or more ardent in Christian +faith,--this fraternity is but a branch of others yet more +transcendent in the powers they have obtained, and yet more +illustrious in their origin. Are you acquainted with the +Platonists?" + +"I have occasionally lost my way in their labyrinth," said I. +"Faith, they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand." + +"Yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. +Their sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the +initiatory learning, not only of the Rosicrucians, but of the +nobler brotherhoods I have referred to. More solemn and sublime +still is the knowledge to be gleaned from the elder Pythagoreans, +and the immortal masterpieces of Apollonius." + +"Apollonius, the imposter of Tyanea! are his writings extant?" + +"Imposter!" cried my host; "Apollonius an imposter!" + +"I beg your pardon; I did not know he was a friend of yours; and +if you vouch for his character, I will believe him to have been a +very respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of +his power to be in two places at the same time." + +"Is that so difficult?" said the old gentleman; "if so, you have +never dreamed!" + +Here ended our conversation; but from that time an acquaintance +was formed between us which lasted till my venerable friend +departed this life. Peace to his ashes! He was a person of +singular habits and eccentric opinions; but the chief part of his +time was occupied in acts of quiet and unostentatious goodness. +He was an enthusiast in the duties of the Samaritan; and as his +virtues were softened by the gentlest charity, so his hopes were +based upon the devoutest belief. He never conversed upon his own +origin and history, nor have I ever been able to penetrate the +darkness in which they were concealed. He seemed to have seen +much of the world, and to have been an eye-witness of the first +French Revolution, a subject upon which he was equally eloquent +and instructive. At the same time he did not regard the crimes +of that stormy period with the philosophical leniency with which +enlightened writers (their heads safe upon their shoulders) are, +in the present day, inclined to treat the massacres of the past: +he spoke not as a student who had read and reasoned, but as a man +who had seen and suffered. The old gentleman seemed alone in the +world; nor did I know that he had one relation, till his +executor, a distant cousin, residing abroad, informed me of the +very handsome legacy which my poor friend had bequeathed me. +This consisted, first, of a sum about which I think it best to be +guarded, foreseeing the possibility of a new tax upon real and +funded property; and, secondly, of certain precious manuscripts, +to which the following volumes owe their existence. + +I imagine I trace this latter bequest to a visit I paid the Sage, +if so I may be permitted to call him, a few weeks before his +death. + +Although he read little of our modern literature, my friend, with +the affable good-nature which belonged to him, graciously +permitted me to consult him upon various literary undertakings +meditated by the desultory ambition of a young and inexperienced +student. And at that time I sought his advice upon a work of +imagination, intended to depict the effects of enthusiasm upon +different modifications of character. He listened to my +conception, which was sufficiently trite and prosaic, with his +usual patience; and then, thoughtfully turning to his +bookshelves, took down an old volume, and read to me, first, in +Greek, and secondly, in English, some extracts to the following +effect:-- + +"Plato here expresses four kinds of mania, by which I desire to +understand enthusiasm and the inspiration of the gods: Firstly, +the musical; secondly, the telestic or mystic; thirdly, the +prophetic; and fourthly, that which belongs to love." + +The author he quoted, after contending that there is something in +the soul above intellect, and stating that there are in our +nature distinct energies,--by the one of which we discover and +seize, as it were, on sciences and theorems with almost intuitive +rapidity, by another, through which high art is accomplished, +like the statues of Phidias,--proceeded to state that +"enthusiasm, in the true acceptation of the word, is, when that +part of the soul which is above intellect is excited to the gods, +and thence derives its inspiration." + +The author, then pursuing his comment upon Plato, observes, that +"one of these manias may suffice (especially that which belongs +to love) to lead back the soul to its first divinity and +happiness; but that there is an intimate union with them all; and +that the ordinary progress through which the soul ascends is, +primarily, through the musical; next, through the telestic or +mystic; thirdly, through the prophetic; and lastly, through the +enthusiasm of love." + +While with a bewildered understanding and a reluctant attention I +listened to these intricate sublimities, my adviser closed the +volume, and said with complacency, "There is the motto for your +book,--the thesis for your theme." + +"Davus sum, non Oedipus," said I, shaking my head, +discontentedly. "All this may be exceedingly fine, but, Heaven +forgive me,--I don't understand a word of it. The mysteries of +your Rosicrucians, and your fraternities, are mere child's play +to the jargon of the Platonists." + +"Yet, not till you rightly understand this passage, can you +understand the higher theories of the Rosicrucians, or of the +still nobler fraternities you speak of with so much levity." + +"Oh, if that be the case, I give up in despair. Why not, since +you are so well versed in the matter, take the motto for a book +of your own?" + +"But if I have already composed a book with that thesis for its +theme, will you prepare it for the public?" + +"With the greatest pleasure," said I,--alas, too rashly! + +"I shall hold you to your promise," returned the old gentleman, +"and when I am no more, you will receive the manuscripts. From +what you say of the prevailing taste in literature, I cannot +flatter you with the hope that you will gain much by the +undertaking. And I tell you beforehand that you will find it not +a little laborious." + +"Is your work a romance?" + +"It is a romance, and it is not a romance. It is a truth for +those who can comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who +cannot." + +At last there arrived the manuscripts, with a brief note from my +deceased friend, reminding me of my imprudent promise. + +With mournful interest, and yet with eager impatience, I opened +the packet and trimmed my lamp. Conceive my dismay when I found +the whole written in an unintelligible cipher. I present the +reader with a specimen: + +(Several strange characters.) + +and so on for nine hundred and forty mortal pages in foolscap. I +could scarcely believe my eyes: in fact, I began to think the +lamp burned singularly blue; and sundry misgivings as to the +unhallowed nature of the characters I had so unwittingly opened +upon, coupled with the strange hints and mystical language of the +old gentleman, crept through my disordered imagination. +Certainly, to say no worse of it, the whole thing looked UNCANNY! +I was about, precipitately, to hurry the papers into my desk, +with a pious determination to have nothing more to do with them, +when my eye fell upon a book, neatly bound in blue morocco, and +which, in my eagerness, I had hitherto overlooked. I opened this +volume with great precaution, not knowing what might jump out, +and--guess my delight--found that it contained a key or +dictionary to the hieroglyphics. Not to weary the reader with an +account of my labours, I am contented with saying that at last I +imagined myself capable of construing the characters, and set to +work in good earnest. Still it was no easy task, and two years +elapsed before I had made much progress. I then, by way of +experiment on the public, obtained the insertion of a few +desultory chapters, in a periodical with which, for a few months, +I had the honour to be connected. They appeared to excite more +curiosity than I had presumed to anticipate; and I renewed, with +better heart, my laborious undertaking. But now a new misfortune +befell me: I found, as I proceeded, that the author had made two +copies of his work, one much more elaborate and detailed than the +other; I had stumbled upon the earlier copy, and had my whole +task to remodel, and the chapters I had written to retranslate. +I may say then, that, exclusive of intervals devoted to more +pressing occupations, my unlucky promise cost me the toil of +several years before I could bring it to adequate fulfilment. +The task was the more difficult, since the style in the original +is written in a kind of rhythmical prose, as if the author +desired that in some degree his work should be regarded as one of +poetical conception and design. To this it was not possible to +do justice, and in the attempt I have doubtless very often need +of the reader's indulgent consideration. My natural respect for +the old gentleman's vagaries, with a muse of equivocal character, +must be my only excuse whenever the language, without luxuriating +into verse, borrows flowers scarcely natural to prose. Truth +compels me also to confess, that, with all my pains, I am by no +means sure that I have invariably given the true meaning of the +cipher; nay, that here and there either a gap in the narrative, +or the sudden assumption of a new cipher, to which no key was +afforded, has obliged me to resort to interpolations of my own, +no doubt easily discernible, but which, I flatter myself, are not +inharmonious to the general design. This confession leads me to +the sentence with which I shall conclude: If, reader, in this +book there be anything that pleases you, it is certainly mine; +but whenever you come to something you dislike,--lay the blame +upon the old gentleman! + +London, January, 1842. + +N.B.--The notes appended to the text are sometimes by the author, +sometimes by the editor. I have occasionally (but not always) +marked the distinction; where, however, this is omitted, the +ingenuity of the reader will be rarely at fault. + + + + +ZANONI. + +BOOK I. + +THE MUSICIAN. + +Due Fontane +Chi di diverso effeto hanno liquore! + +"Ariosto, Orland. Fur." Canto 1.7. + +(Two Founts +That hold a draught of different effects.) + + +CHAPTER 1.I. + +Vergina era +D' alta belta, ma sua belta non cura: +... +Di natura, d' amor, de' cieli amici +Le negligenze sue sono artifici. + +"Gerusal. Lib.," canto ii. xiv.-xviii. + +(She was a virgin of a glorious beauty, but regarded not her +beauty...Negligence itself is art in those favoured by Nature, by +love, and by the heavens.) + +At Naples, in the latter half of the last century, a worthy +artist named Gaetano Pisani lived and flourished. He was a +musician of great genius, but not of popular reputation; there +was in all his compositions something capricious and fantastic +which did not please the taste of the Dilettanti of Naples. He +was fond of unfamiliar subjects into which he introduced airs and +symphonies that excited a kind of terror in those who listened. +The names of his pieces will probably suggest their nature. I +find, for instance, among his MSS., these titles: "The Feast of +the Harpies," "The Witches at Benevento," "The Descent of Orpheus +into Hades," "The Evil Eye," "The Eumenides," and many others +that evince a powerful imagination delighting in the fearful and +supernatural, but often relieved by an airy and delicate fancy +with passages of exquisite grace and beauty. It is true that in +the selection of his subjects from ancient fable, Gaetano Pisani +was much more faithful than his contemporaries to the remote +origin and the early genius of Italian Opera. + +That descendant, however effeminate, of the ancient union between +Song and Drama, when, after long obscurity and dethronement, it +regained a punier sceptre, though a gaudier purple, by the banks +of the Etrurian Arno, or amidst the lagunes of Venice, had chosen +all its primary inspirations from the unfamiliar and classic +sources of heathen legend; and Pisani's "Descent of Orpheus" was +but a bolder, darker, and more scientific repetition of the +"Euridice" which Jacopi Peri set to music at the august nuptials +of Henry of Navarre and Mary of Medicis.* Still, as I have said, +the style of the Neapolitan musician was not on the whole +pleasing to ears grown nice and euphuistic in the more dulcet +melodies of the day; and faults and extravagances easily +discernible, and often to appearance wilful, served the critics +for an excuse for their distaste. Fortunately, or the poor +musician might have starved, he was not only a composer, but also +an excellent practical performer, especially on the violin, and +by that instrument he earned a decent subsistence as one of the +orchestra at the Great Theatre of San Carlo. Here formal and +appointed tasks necessarily kept his eccentric fancies in +tolerable check, though it is recorded that no less than five +times he had been deposed from his desk for having shocked the +conoscenti, and thrown the whole band into confusion, by +impromptu variations of so frantic and startling a nature that +one might well have imagined that the harpies or witches who +inspired his compositions had clawed hold of his instrument. + +The impossibility, however, to find any one of equal excellence +as a performer (that is to say, in his more lucid and orderly +moments) had forced his reinstalment, and he had now, for the +most part, reconciled himself to the narrow sphere of his +appointed adagios or allegros. The audience, too, aware of his +propensity, were quick to perceive the least deviation from the +text; and if he wandered for a moment, which might also be +detected by the eye as well as the ear, in some strange +contortion of visage, and some ominous flourish of his bow, a +gentle and admonitory murmur recalled the musician from his +Elysium or his Tartarus to the sober regions of his desk. Then +he would start as if from a dream, cast a hurried, frightened, +apologetic glance around, and, with a crestfallen, humbled air, +draw his rebellious instrument back to the beaten track of the +glib monotony. But at home he would make himself amends for this +reluctant drudgery. And there, grasping the unhappy violin with +ferocious fingers, he would pour forth, often till the morning +rose, strange, wild measures that would startle the early +fisherman on the shore below with a superstitious awe, and make +him cross himself as if mermaid or sprite had wailed no earthly +music in his ear. + +(*Orpheus was the favourite hero of early Italian Opera, or +Lyrical Drama. The Orfeo of Angelo Politiano was produced in +1475. The Orfeo of Monteverde was performed at Venice in 1667.) + +This man's appearance was in keeping with the characteristics of +his art. The features were noble and striking, but worn and +haggard, with black, careless locks tangled into a maze of curls, +and a fixed, speculative, dreamy stare in his large and hollow +eyes. All his movements were peculiar, sudden, and abrupt, as +the impulse seized him; and in gliding through the streets, or +along the beach, he was heard laughing and talking to himself. +Withal, he was a harmless, guileless, gentle creature, and would +share his mite with any idle lazzaroni, whom he often paused to +contemplate as they lay lazily basking in the sun. Yet was he +thoroughly unsocial. He formed no friends, flattered no patrons, +resorted to none of the merry-makings so dear to the children of +music and the South. He and his art seemed alone suited to each +other,--both quaint, primitive, unworldly, irregular. You could +not separate the man from his music; it was himself. Without it +he was nothing, a mere machine! WITH it, he was king over worlds +of his own. Poor man, he had little enough in this! At a +manufacturing town in England there is a gravestone on which the +epitaph records "one Claudius Phillips, whose absolute contempt +for riches, and inimitable performance on the violin, made him +the admiration of all that knew him!" Logical conjunction of +opposite eulogies! In proportion, O Genius, to thy contempt for +riches will be thy performance on thy violin! + +Gaetano Pisani's talents as a composer had been chiefly exhibited +in music appropriate to this his favourite instrument, of all +unquestionably the most various and royal in its resources and +power over the passions. As Shakespeare among poets is the +Cremona among instruments. Nevertheless, he had composed other +pieces of larger ambition and wider accomplishment, and chief of +these, his precious, his unpurchased, his unpublished, his +unpublishable and imperishable opera of the "Siren." This great +work had been the dream of his boyhood, the mistress of his +manhood; in advancing age "it stood beside him like his youth." +Vainly had he struggled to place it before the world. Even +bland, unjealous Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, shook his gentle +head when the musician favoured him with a specimen of one of his +most thrilling scenas. And yet, Paisiello, though that music +differs from all Durante taught thee to emulate, there may--but +patience, Gaetano Pisani! bide thy time, and keep thy violin in +tune! + +Strange as it may appear to the fairer reader, this grotesque +personage had yet formed those ties which ordinary mortals are +apt to consider their especial monopoly,--he was married, and had +one child. What is more strange yet, his wife was a daughter of +quiet, sober, unfantastic England: she was much younger than +himself; she was fair and gentle, with a sweet English face; she +had married him from choice, and (will you believe it?) she yet +loved him. How she came to marry him, or how this shy, unsocial, +wayward creature ever ventured to propose, I can only explain by +asking you to look round and explain first to ME how half the +husbands and half the wives you meet ever found a mate! Yet, on +reflection, this union was not so extraordinary after all. The +girl was a natural child of parents too noble ever to own and +claim her. She was brought into Italy to learn the art by which +she was to live, for she had taste and voice; she was a dependant +and harshly treated, and poor Pisani was her master, and his +voice the only one she had heard from her cradle that seemed +without one tone that could scorn or chide. And so--well, is the +rest natural? Natural or not, they married. This young wife +loved her husband; and young and gentle as she was, she might +almost be said to be the protector of the two. From how many +disgraces with the despots of San Carlo and the Conservatorio had +her unknown officious mediation saved him! In how many ailments +--for his frame was weak--had she nursed and tended him! Often, +in the dark nights, she would wait at the theatre with her +lantern to light him and her steady arm to lean on; otherwise, in +his abstract reveries, who knows but the musician would have +walked after his "Siren" into the sea! And then she would so +patiently, perhaps (for in true love there is not always the +finest taste) so DELIGHTEDLY, listen to those storms of eccentric +and fitful melody, and steal him--whispering praises all the way +--from the unwholesome night-watch to rest and sleep! + +I said his music was a part of the man, and this gentle creature +seemed a part of the music; it was, in fact, when she sat beside +him that whatever was tender or fairy-like in his motley fantasia +crept into the harmony as by stealth. Doubtless her presence +acted on the music, and shaped and softened it; but, he, who +never examined how or what his inspiration, knew it not. All +that he knew was, that he loved and blessed her. He fancied he +told her so twenty times a day; but he never did, for he was not +of many words, even to his wife. His language was his music,--as +hers, her cares! He was more communicative to his barbiton, as +the learned Mersennus teaches us to call all the varieties of the +great viol family. Certainly barbiton sounds better than fiddle; +and barbiton let it be. He would talk to THAT by the hour +together,--praise it, scold it, coax it, nay (for such is man, +even the most guileless), he had been known to swear at it; but +for that excess he was always penitentially remorseful. And the +barbiton had a tongue of his own, could take his own part, and +when HE also scolded, had much the best of it. He was a noble +fellow, this Violin!--a Tyrolese, the handiwork of the +illustrious Steiner. There was something mysterious in his great +age. How many hands, now dust, had awakened his strings ere he +became the Robin Goodfellow and Familiar of Gaetano Pisani! His +very case was venerable,--beautifully painted, it was said, by +Caracci. An English collector had offered more for the case than +Pisani had ever made by the violin. But Pisani, who cared not if +he had inhabited a cabin himself, was proud of a palace for the +barbiton. His barbiton, it was his elder child! He had another +child, and now we must turn to her. + +How shall I describe thee, Viola? Certainly the music had +something to answer for in the advent of that young stranger. +For both in her form and her character you might have traced a +family likeness to that singular and spirit-like life of sound +which night after night threw itself in airy and goblin sport +over the starry seas...Beautiful she was, but of a very uncommon +beauty,--a combination, a harmony of opposite attributes. Her +hair of a gold richer and purer than that which is seen even in +the North; but the eyes, of all the dark, tender, subduing light +of more than Italian--almost of Oriental--splendour. The +complexion exquisitely fair, but never the same,--vivid in one +moment, pale the next. And with the complexion, the expression +also varied; nothing now so sad, and nothing now so joyous. + +I grieve to say that what we rightly entitle education was much +neglected for their daughter by this singular pair. To be sure, +neither of them had much knowledge to bestow; and knowledge was +not then the fashion, as it is now. But accident or nature +favoured young Viola. She learned, as of course, her mother's +language with her father's. And she contrived soon to read and +to write; and her mother, who, by the way, was a Roman Catholic, +taught her betimes to pray. But then, to counteract all these +acquisitions, the strange habits of Pisani, and the incessant +watch and care which he required from his wife, often left the +child alone with an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, +but who was in no way calculated to instruct her. + +Dame Gionetta was every inch Italian and Neapolitan. Her youth +had been all love, and her age was all superstition. She was +garrulous, fond,--a gossip. Now she would prattle to the girl of +cavaliers and princes at her feet, and now she would freeze her +blood with tales and legends, perhaps as old as Greek or Etrurian +fable, of demon and vampire,--of the dances round the great +walnut-tree at Benevento, and the haunting spell of the Evil Eye. +All this helped silently to weave charmed webs over Viola's +imagination that afterthought and later years might labour vainly +to dispel. And all this especially fitted her to hang, with a +fearful joy, upon her father's music. Those visionary strains, +ever struggling to translate into wild and broken sounds the +language of unearthly beings, breathed around her from her birth. +Thus you might have said that her whole mind was full of music; +associations, memories, sensations of pleasure or pain,--all were +mixed up inexplicably with those sounds that now delighted and +now terrified; that greeted her when her eyes opened to the sun, +and woke her trembling on her lonely couch in the darkness of the +night. The legends and tales of Gionetta only served to make the +child better understand the signification of those mysterious +tones; they furnished her with words to the music. It was +natural that the daughter of such a parent should soon evince +some taste in his art. But this developed itself chiefly in the +ear and the voice. She was yet a child when she sang divinely. +A great Cardinal--great alike in the State and the Conservatorio +--heard of her gifts, and sent for her. From that moment her +fate was decided: she was to be the future glory of Naples, the +prima donna of San Carlo. + +The Cardinal insisted upon the accomplishment of his own +predictions, and provided her with the most renowned masters. To +inspire her with emulation, his Eminence took her one evening to +his own box: it would be something to see the performance, +something more to hear the applause lavished upon the glittering +signoras she was hereafter to excel! Oh, how gloriously that +life of the stage, that fairy world of music and song, dawned +upon her! It was the only world that seemed to correspond with +her strange childish thoughts. It appeared to her as if, cast +hitherto on a foreign shore, she was brought at last to see the +forms and hear the language of her native land. Beautiful and +true enthusiasm, rich with the promise of genius! Boy or man, +thou wilt never be a poet, if thou hast not felt the ideal, the +romance, the Calypso's isle that opened to thee when for the +first time the magic curtain was drawn aside, and let in the +world of poetry on the world of prose! + +And now the initiation was begun. She was to read, to study, to +depict by a gesture, a look, the passions she was to delineate on +the boards; lessons dangerous, in truth, to some, but not to the +pure enthusiasm that comes from art; for the mind that rightly +conceives art is but a mirror which gives back what is cast on +its surface faithfully only--while unsullied. She seized on +nature and truth intuitively. Her recitations became full of +unconscious power; her voice moved the heart to tears, or warmed +it into generous rage. But this arose from that sympathy which +genius ever has, even in its earliest innocence, with whatever +feels, or aspires, or suffers. + +It was no premature woman comprehending the love or the jealousy +that the words expressed; her art was one of those strange +secrets which the psychologists may unriddle to us if they +please, and tell us why children of the simplest minds and the +purest hearts are often so acute to distinguish, in the tales you +tell them, or the songs you sing, the difference between the true +art and the false, passion and jargon, Homer and Racine,--echoing +back, from hearts that have not yet felt what they repeat, the +melodious accents of the natural pathos. Apart from her studies, +Viola was a simple, affectionate, but somewhat wayward child,-- +wayward, not in temper, for that was sweet and docile; but in her +moods, which, as I before hinted, changed from sad to gay and gay +to sad without an apparent cause. If cause there were, it must +be traced to the early and mysterious influences I have referred +to, when seeking to explain the effect produced on her +imagination by those restless streams of sound that constantly +played around it; for it is noticeable that to those who are much +alive to the effects of music, airs and tunes often come back, in +the commonest pursuits of life, to vex, as it were, and haunt +them. The music, once admitted to the soul, becomes also a sort +of spirit, and never dies. It wanders perturbedly through the +halls and galleries of the memory, and is often heard again, +distinct and living as when it first displaced the wavelets of +the air. Now at times, then, these phantoms of sound floated +back upon her fancy; if gay, to call a smile from every dimple; +if mournful, to throw a shade upon her brow,--to make her cease +from her childishmirth, and sit apart and muse. + +Rightly, then, in a typical sense, might this fair creature, so +airy in her shape, so harmonious in her beauty, so unfamiliar in +her ways and thoughts,--rightly might she be called a daughter, +less of the musician than the music, a being for whom you could +imagine that some fate was reserved, less of actual life than the +romance which, to eyes that can see, and hearts that can feel, +glides ever along WITH the actual life, stream by stream, to the +Dark Ocean. + +And therefore it seemed not strange that Viola herself, even in +childhood, and yet more as she bloomed into the sweet seriousness +of virgin youth, should fancy her life ordained for a lot, +whether of bliss or woe, that should accord with the romance and +reverie which made the atmosphere she breathed. Frequently she +would climb through the thickets that clothed the neighbouring +grotto of Posilipo,--the mighty work of the old Cimmerians,--and, +seated by the haunted Tomb of Virgil, indulge those visions, the +subtle vagueness of which no poetry can render palpable and +defined; for the Poet that surpasses all who ever sang, is the +heart of dreaming youth! Frequently there, too, beside the +threshold over which the vine-leaves clung, and facing that +dark-blue, waveless sea, she would sit in the autumn noon or +summer twilight, and build her castles in the air. Who doth not +do the same,--not in youth alone, but with the dimmed hopes of +age! It is man's prerogative to dream, the common royalty of +peasant and of king. But those day-dreams of hers were more +habitual, distinct, and solemn than the greater part of us +indulge. They seemed like the Orama of the Greeks,--prophets +while phantasma. + + +CHAPTER 1.II. + +Fu stupor, fu vaghezza, fu diletto! +"Gerusal. Lib.," cant. ii. xxi. + +("Desire it was, 't was wonder, 't was delight." +Wiffen's Translation.) + +Now at last the education is accomplished! Viola is nearly +sixteen. The Cardinal declares that the time is come when the +new name must be inscribed in the Libro d'Oro,--the Golden Book +set apart to the children of Art and Song. Yes, but in what +character?--to whose genius is she to give embodiment and form? +Ah, there is the secret! Rumours go abroad that the +inexhaustible Paisiello, charmed with her performance of his "Nel +cor piu non me sento," and his "Io son Lindoro," will produce +some new masterpiece to introduce the debutante. Others insist +upon it that her forte is the comic, and that Cimarosa is hard at +work at another "Matrimonia Segreto." But in the meanwhile there +is a check in the diplomacy somewhere. The Cardinal is observed +to be out of humour. He has said publicly,--and the words are +portentous,--"The silly girl is as mad as her father; what she +asks is preposterous!" Conference follows conference; the +Cardinal talks to the poor child very solemnly in his closet,-- +all in vain. Naples is distracted with curiosity and conjecture. +The lecture ends in a quarrel, and Viola comes home sullen and +pouting: she will not act,--she has renounced the engagement. + +Pisani, too inexperienced to be aware of all the dangers of the +stage, had been pleased at the notion that one, at least, of his +name would add celebrity to his art. The girl's perverseness +displeased him. However, he said nothing,--he never scolded in +words, but he took up the faithful barbiton. Oh, faithful +barbiton, how horribly thou didst scold! It screeched, it +gabbled, it moaned, it growled. And Viola's eyes filled with +tears, for she understood that language. She stole to her +mother, and whispered in her ear; and when Pisani turned from his +employment, lo! both mother and daughter were weeping. He looked +at them with a wondering stare; and then, as if he felt he had +been harsh, he flew again to his Familiar. And now you thought +you heard the lullaby which a fairy might sing to some fretful +changeling it had adopted and sought to soothe. Liquid, low, +silvery, streamed the tones beneath the enchanted bow. The most +stubborn grief would have paused to hear; and withal, at times, +out came a wild, merry, ringing note, like a laugh, but not +mortal laughter. It was one of his most successful airs from his +beloved opera,--the Siren in the act of charming the waves and +the winds to sleep. Heaven knows what next would have come, but +his arm was arrested. Viola had thrown herself on his breast, +and kissed him, with happy eyes that smiled through her sunny +hair. At that very moment the door opened,--a message from the +Cardinal. Viola must go to his Eminence at once. Her mother +went with her. All was reconciled and settled; Viola had her +way, and selected her own opera. O ye dull nations of the North, +with your broils and debates,--your bustling lives of the Pnyx +and the Agora!--you cannot guess what a stir throughout musical +Naples was occasioned by the rumour of a new opera and a new +singer. But whose the opera? No cabinet intrigue ever was so +secret. Pisani came back one night from the theatre, evidently +disturbed and irate. Woe to thine ears hadst thou heard the +barbiton that night! They had suspended him from his office,-- +they feared that the new opera, and the first debut of his +daughter as prima donna, would be too much for his nerves. And +his variations, his diablerie of sirens and harpies, on such a +night, made a hazard not to be contemplated without awe. To be +set aside, and on the very night that his child, whose melody was +but an emanation of his own, was to perform,--set aside for some +new rival: it was too much for a musician's flesh and blood. +For the first time he spoke in words upon the subject, and +gravely asked--for that question the barbiton, eloquent as it +was, could not express distinctly--what was to be the opera, and +what the part? And Viola as gravely answered that she was +pledged to the Cardinal not to reveal. Pisani said nothing, but +disappeared with the violin; and presently they heard the +Familiar from the house-top (whither, when thoroughly out of +humour, the musician sometimes fled), whining and sighing as if +its heart were broken. + +The affections of Pisani were little visible on the surface. He +was not one of those fond, caressing fathers whose children are +ever playing round their knees; his mind and soul were so +thoroughly in his art that domestic life glided by him, seemingly +as if THAT were a dream, and the heart the substantial form and +body of existence. Persons much cultivating an abstract study +are often thus; mathematicians proverbially so. When his servant +ran to the celebrated French philosopher, shrieking, "The house +is on fire, sir!" "Go and tell my wife then, fool!" said the +wise man, settling back to his problems; "do _I_ ever meddle with +domestic affairs?" But what are mathematics to music--music, +that not only composes operas, but plays on the barbiton? Do you +know what the illustrious Giardini said when the tyro asked how +long it would take to learn to play on the violin? Hear, and +despair, ye who would bend the bow to which that of Ulysses was a +plaything, "Twelve hours a day for twenty years together!" Can a +man, then, who plays the barbiton be always playing also with his +little ones? No, Pisani; often, with the keen susceptibility of +childhood, poor Viola had stolen from the room to weep at the +thought that thou didst not love her. And yet, underneath this +outward abstraction of the artist, the natural fondness flowed +all the same; and as she grew up, the dreamer had understood the +dreamer. And now, shut out from all fame himself; to be +forbidden to hail even his daughter's fame!--and that daughter +herself to be in the conspiracy against him! Sharper than the +serpent's tooth was the ingratitude, and sharper than the +serpent's tooth was the wail of the pitying barbiton! + +The eventful hour is come. Viola is gone to the theatre,--her +mother with her. The indignant musician remains at home. +Gionetta bursts into the room: my Lord Cardinal's carriage is at +the door,--the Padrone is sent for. He must lay aside his +violin; he must put on his brocade coat and his lace ruffles. +Here they are,--quick, quick! And quick rolls the gilded coach, +and majestic sits the driver, and statelily prance the steeds. +Poor Pisani is lost in a mist of uncomfortable amaze. He arrives +at the theatre; he descends at the great door; he turns round and +round, and looks about him and about: he misses something,-- +where is the violin? Alas! his soul, his voice, his self of +self, is left behind! It is but an automaton that the lackeys +conduct up the stairs, through the tier, into the Cardinal's box. + But then, what bursts upon him! Does he dream? The first act +is over (they did not send for him till success seemed no longer +doubtful); the first act has decided all. He feels THAT by the +electric sympathy which ever the one heart has at once with a +vast audience. He feels it by the breathless stillness of that +multitude; he feels it even by the lifted finger of the Cardinal. + He sees his Viola on the stage, radiant in her robes and gems,-- +he hears her voice thrilling through the single heart of the +thousands! But the scene, the part, the music! It is his other +child,--his immortal child; the spirit-infant of his soul; his +darling of many years of patient obscurity and pining genius; his +masterpiece; his opera of the Siren! + +This, then, was the mystery that had so galled him,--this the +cause of the quarrel with the Cardinal; this the secret not to be +proclaimed till the success was won, and the daughter had united +her father's triumph with her own! +And there she stands, as all souls bow before her,--fairer than +the very Siren he had called from the deeps of melody. Oh, long +and sweet recompense of toil! Where is on earth the rapture like +that which is known to genius when at last it bursts from its +hidden cavern into light and fame! + +He did not speak, he did not move; he stood transfixed, +breathless, the tears rolling down his cheeks; only from time to +time his hands still wandered about,--mechanically they sought +for the faithful instrument, why was it not there to share his +triumph? + +At last the curtain fell; but on such a storm and diapason of +applause! Up rose the audience as one man, as with one voice +that dear name was shouted. She came on, trembling, pale, and in +the whole crowd saw but her father's face. The audience followed +those moistened eyes; they recognised with a thrill the +daughter's impulse and her meaning. The good old Cardinal drew +him gently forward. Wild musician, thy daughter has given thee +back more than the life thou gavest! + +"My poor violin!" said he, wiping his eyes, "they will never hiss +thee again now!" + + + +CHAPTER 1.III. + +Fra si contrarie tempre in ghiaccio e in foco, +In riso e in pianto, e fra paura e speme +L'ingannatrice Donna-- +"Gerusal. Lib.," cant. iv. xciv. + +(Between such contrarious mixtures of ice and fire, laughter and +tears,--fear and hope, the deceiving dame.) + +Now notwithstanding the triumph both of the singer and the opera, +there had been one moment in the first act, and, consequently, +BEFORE the arrival of Pisani, when the scale seemed more than +doubtful. It was in a chorus replete with all the peculiarities +of the composer. And when the Maelstrom of Capricci whirled and +foamed, and tore ear and sense through every variety of sound, +the audience simultaneously recognised the hand of Pisani. A +title had been given to the opera which had hitherto prevented +all suspicion of its parentage; and the overture and opening, in +which the music had been regular and sweet, had led the audience +to fancy they detected the genius of their favourite Paisiello. +Long accustomed to ridicule and almost to despise the pretensions +of Pisani as a composer, they now felt as if they had been unduly +cheated into the applause with which they had hailed the overture +and the commencing scenas. An ominous buzz circulated round the +house: the singers, the orchestra,--electrically sensitive to +the impression of the audience,--grew, themselves, agitated and +dismayed, and failed in the energy and precision which could +alone carry off the grotesqueness of the music. + +There are always in every theatre many rivals to a new author and +a new performer,--a party impotent while all goes well, but a +dangerous ambush the instant some accident throws into confusion +the march of success. A hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, +but the significant silence of all applause seemed to forebode +the coming moment when the displeasure would grow contagious. It +was the breath that stirred the impending avalanche. At that +critical moment Viola, the Siren queen, emerged for the first +time from her ocean cave. As she came forward to the lamps, the +novelty of her situation, the chilling apathy of the audience,-- +which even the sight of so singular a beauty did not at the first +arouse,--the whispers of the malignant singers on the stage, the +glare of the lights, and more--far more than the rest--that +recent hiss, which had reached her in her concealment, all froze +up her faculties and suspended her voice. And, instead of the +grand invocation into which she ought rapidly to have burst, the +regal Siren, retransformed into the trembling girl, stood pale +and mute before the stern, cold array of those countless eyes. + +At that instant, and when consciousness itself seemed about to +fail her, as she turned a timid beseeching glance around the +still multitude, she perceived, in a box near the stage, a +countenance which at once, and like magic, produced on her mind +an effect never to be analysed nor forgotten. It was one that +awakened an indistinct, haunting reminiscence, as if she had seen +it in those day-dreams she had been so wont from infancy to +indulge. She could not withdraw her gaze from that face, and as +she gazed, the awe and coldness that had before seized her, +vanished like a mist from before the sun. + +In the dark splendour of the eyes that met her own there was +indeed so much of gentle encouragement, of benign and +compassionate admiration,--so much that warmed, and animated, and +nerved,--that any one, actor or orator, who has ever observed the +effect that a single earnest and kindly look in the crowd that is +to be addressed and won, will produce upon his mind, may readily +account for the sudden and inspiriting influence which the eye +and smile of the stranger exercised on the debutante. + +And while yet she gazed, and the glow returned to her heart, the +stranger half rose, as if to recall the audience to a sense of +the courtesy due to one so fair and young; and the instant his +voice gave the signal, the audience followed it by a burst of +generous applause. For this stranger himself was a marked +personage, and his recent arrival at Naples had divided with the +new opera the gossip of the city. And then as the applause +ceased, clear, full, and freed from every fetter, like a spirit +from the clay, the Siren's voice poured forth its entrancing +music. From that time Viola forgot the crowd, the hazard, the +whole world,--except the fairy one over with she presided. It +seemed that the stranger's presence only served still more to +heighten that delusion, in which the artist sees no creation +without the circle of his art, she felt as if that serene brow, +and those brilliant eyes, inspired her with powers never known +before: and, as if searching for a language to express the +strange sensations occasioned by his presence, that presence +itself whispered to her the melody and the song. + +Only when all was over, and she saw her father and felt his joy, +did this wild spell vanish before the sweeter one of the +household and filial love. Yet again, as she turned from the +stage, she looked back involuntarily, and the stranger's calm and +half-melancholy smile sank into her heart,--to live there, to be +recalled with confused memories, half of pleasure, and half of +pain. + +Pass over the congratulations of the good Cardinal-Virtuoso, +astonished at finding himself and all Naples had been hitherto in +the wrong on a subject of taste,--still more astonished at +finding himself and all Naples combining to confess it; pass over +the whispered ecstasies of admiration which buzzed in the +singer's ear, as once more, in her modest veil and quiet dress, +she escaped from the crowd of gallants that choked up every +avenue behind the scenes; pass over the sweet embrace of father +and child, returning through the starlit streets and along the +deserted Chiaja in the Cardinal's carriage; never pause now to +note the tears and ejaculations of the good, simple-hearted +mother,--see them returned; see the well-known room, venimus ad +larem nostrum (We come to our own house.); see old Gionetta +bustling at the supper; and hear Pisani, as he rouses the +barbiton from its case, communicating all that has happened to +the intelligent Familiar; hark to the mother's merry, low, +English laugh. Why, Viola, strange child, sittest thou apart, +thy face leaning on thy fair hands, thine eyes fixed on space? +Up, rouse thee! Every dimple on the cheek of home must smile +to-night. ("Ridete quidquid est domi cachinnorum." Catull. "ad +Sirm. Penin.") + +And a happy reunion it was round that humble table: a feast +Lucullus might have envied in his Hall of Apollo, in the dried +grapes, and the dainty sardines, and the luxurious polenta, and +the old lacrima a present from the good Cardinal. The barbiton, +placed on a chair--a tall, high-backed chair--beside the +musician, seemed to take a part in the festive meal. Its honest +varnished face glowed in the light of the lamp; and there was an +impish, sly demureness in its very silence, as its master, +between every mouthful, turned to talk to it of something he had +forgotten to relate before. The good wife looked on +affectionately, and could not eat for joy; but suddenly she rose, +and placed on the artist's temples a laurel wreath, which she had +woven beforehand in fond anticipation; and Viola, on the other +side her brother, the barbiton, rearranged the chaplet, and, +smoothing back her father's hair, whispered, "Caro Padre, you +will not let HIM scold me again!" + +Then poor Pisani, rather distracted between the two, and excited +both by the lacrima and his triumph, turned to the younger child +with so naive and grotesque a pride, "I don't know which to thank +the most. You give me so much joy, child,--I am so proud of thee +and myself. But he and I, poor fellow, have been so often +unhappy together!" + +Viola's sleep was broken,--that was natural. The intoxication of +vanity and triumph, the happiness in the happiness she had +caused, all this was better than sleep. But still from all this, +again and again her thoughts flew to those haunting eyes, to that +smile with which forever the memory of the triumph, of the +happiness, was to be united. Her feelings, like her own +character, were strange and peculiar. They were not those of a +girl whose heart, for the first time reached through the eye, +sighs its natural and native language of first love. It was not +so much admiration, though the face that reflected itself on +every wave of her restless fancies was of the rarest order of +majesty and beauty; nor a pleased and enamoured recollection that +the sight of this stranger had bequeathed: it was a human +sentiment of gratitude and delight, mixed with something more +mysterious, of fear and awe. Certainly she had seen before those +features; but when and how? Only when her thoughts had sought to +shape out her future, and when, in spite of all the attempts to +vision forth a fate of flowers and sunshine, a dark and chill +foreboding made her recoil back into her deepest self. It was a +something found that had long been sought for by a thousand +restless yearnings and vague desires, less of the heart than +mind; not as when youth discovers the one to be beloved, but +rather as when the student, long wandering after the clew to some +truth in science, sees it glimmer dimly before him, to beckon, to +recede, to allure, and to wane again. She fell at last into +unquiet slumber, vexed by deformed, fleeting, shapeless phantoms; +and, waking, as the sun, through a veil of hazy cloud, glinted +with a sickly ray across the casement, she heard her father +settled back betimes to his one pursuit, and calling forth from +his Familiar a low mournful strain, like a dirge over the dead. + +"And why," she asked, when she descended to the room below,-- +"why, my father, was your inspiration so sad, after the joy of +last night?" + +"I know not, child. I meant to be merry, and compose an air in +honour of thee; but he is an obstinate fellow, this,--and he +would have it so." + + +CHAPTER 1.IV. + +E cosi i pigri e timidi desiri +Sprona. +"Gerusal. Lib.," cant. iv. lxxxviii. + +(And thus the slow and timid passions urged.) + +It was the custom of Pisani, except when the duties of his +profession made special demand on his time, to devote a certain +portion of the mid-day to sleep,--a habit not so much a luxury as +a necessity to a man who slept very little during the night. In +fact, whether to compose or to practice, the hours of noon were +precisely those in which Pisani could not have been active if he +would. His genius resembled those fountains full at dawn and +evening, overflowing at night, and perfectly dry at the meridian. + During this time, consecrated by her husband to repose, the +signora generally stole out to make the purchases necessary for +the little household, or to enjoy (as what woman does not?) a +little relaxation in gossip with some of her own sex. And the +day following this brilliant triumph, how many congratulations +would she have to receive! + +At these times it was Viola's habit to seat herself without the +door of the house, under an awning which sheltered from the sun +without obstructing the view; and there now, with the prompt-book +on her knee, on which her eye roves listlessly from time to time, +you may behold her, the vine-leaves clustering from their arching +trellis over the door behind, and the lazy white-sailed boats +skimming along the sea that stretched before. + +As she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming +from the direction of Posilipo, with a slow step and downcast +eyes, passed close by the house, and Viola, looking up abruptly, +started in a kind of terror as she recognised the stranger. She +uttered an involuntary exclamation, and the cavalier turning, +saw, and paused. + +He stood a moment or two between her and the sunlit ocean, +contemplating in a silence too serious and gentle for the +boldness of gallantry, the blushing face and the young slight +form before him; at length he spoke. + +"Are you happy, my child," he said, in almost a paternal tone, +"at the career that lies before you? From sixteen to thirty, the +music in the breath of applause is sweeter than all the music +your voice can utter!" + +"I know not," replied Viola, falteringly, but encouraged by the +liquid softness of the accents that addressed her,--"I know not +whether I am happy now, but I was last night. And I feel, too, +Excellency, that I have you to thank, though, perhaps, you scarce +know why!" + +"You deceive yourself," said the cavalier, with a smile. "I am +aware that I assisted to your merited success, and it is you who +scarce know how. The WHY I will tell you: because I saw in your +heart a nobler ambition than that of the woman's vanity; it was +the daughter that interested me. Perhaps you would rather I +should have admired the singer?" + +"No; oh, no!" + +"Well, I believe you. And now, since we have thus met, I will +pause to counsel you. When next you go to the theatre, you will +have at your feet all the young gallants of Naples. Poor infant! +the flame that dazzles the eye can scorch the wing. Remember +that the only homage that does not sully must be that which these +gallants will not give thee. And whatever thy dreams of the +future,--and I see, while I speak to thee, how wandering they +are, and wild,--may only those be fulfilled which centre round +the hearth of home." + +He paused, as Viola's breast heaved beneath its robe. And with a +burst of natural and innocent emotions, scarcely comprehending, +though an Italian, the grave nature of his advice, she +exclaimed,-- + +"Ah, Excellency, you cannot know how dear to me that home is +already. And my father,--there would be no home, signor, without +him!" + +A deep and melancholy shade settled over the face of the +cavalier. He looked up at the quiet house buried amidst the +vine-leaves, and turned again to the vivid, animated face of the +young actress. + +"It is well," said he. "A simple heart may be its own best +guide, and so, go on, and prosper. Adieu, fair singer." + +"Adieu, Excellency; but," and something she could not resist--an +anxious, sickening feeling of fear and hope,--impelled her to the +question, "I shall see you again, shall I not, at San Carlo?" + +"Not, at least, for some time. I leave Naples to-day." + +"Indeed!" and Viola's heart sank within her; the poetry of the +stage was gone. + +"And," said the cavalier, turning back, and gently laying his +hand on hers,--"and, perhaps, before we meet, you may have +suffered: known the first sharp griefs of human life,--known how +little what fame can gain, repays what the heart can lose; but be +brave and yield not,--not even to what may seem the piety of +sorrow. Observe yon tree in your neighbour's garden. Look how +it grows up, crooked and distorted. Some wind scattered the germ +from which it sprang, in the clefts of the rock; choked up and +walled round by crags and buildings, by Nature and man, its life +has been one struggle for the light,--light which makes to that +life the necessity and the principle: you see how it has writhed +and twisted; how, meeting the barrier in one spot, it has +laboured and worked, stem and branches, towards the clear skies +at last. What has preserved it through each disfavour of birth +and circumstances,--why are its leaves as green and fair as those +of the vine behind you, which, with all its arms, can embrace the +open sunshine? My child, because of the very instinct that +impelled the struggle,--because the labour for the light won to +the light at length. So with a gallant heart, through every +adverse accident of sorrow and of fate to turn to the sun, to +strive for the heaven; this it is that gives knowledge to the +strong and happiness to the weak. Ere we meet again, you will +turn sad and heavy eyes to those quiet boughs, and when you hear +the birds sing from them, and see the sunshine come aslant from +crag and housetop to be the playfellow of their leaves, learn the +lesson that Nature teaches you, and strive through darkness to +the light!" + +As he spoke he moved on slowly, and left Viola wondering, silent, +saddened with his dim prophecy of coming evil, and yet, through +sadness, charmed. Involuntarily her eyes followed him,-- +involuntarily she stretched forth her arms, as if by a gesture to +call him back; she would have given worlds to have seen him +turn,--to have heard once more his low, calm, silvery voice; to +have felt again the light touch of his hand on hers. As +moonlight that softens into beauty every angle on which it falls, +seemed his presence,--as moonlight vanishes, and things assume +their common aspect of the rugged and the mean, he receded from +her eyes, and the outward scene was commonplace once more. + +The stranger passed on, through that long and lovely road which +reaches at last the palaces that face the public gardens, and +conducts to the more populous quarters of the city. + +A group of young, dissipated courtiers, loitering by the gateway +of a house which was open for the favourite pastime of the day,-- +the resort of the wealthier and more high-born gamesters,--made +way for him, as with a courteous inclination he passed them by. + +"Per fede," said one, "is not that the rich Zanoni, of whom the +town talks?" + +"Ay; they say his wealth is incalculable!" + +"THEY say,--who are THEY?--what is the authority? He has not +been many days at Naples, and I cannot yet find any one who knows +aught of his birthplace, his parentage, or, what is more +important, his estates!" + +"That is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which THEY SAY +is his own. See,--no, you cannot see it here; but it rides +yonder in the bay. The bankers he deals with speak with awe of +the sums placed in their hands." + +"Whence came he?" + +"From some seaport in the East. My valet learned from some of +the sailors on the Mole that he had resided many years in the +interior of India." + +"Ah, I am told that in India men pick up gold like pebbles, and +that there are valleys where the birds build their nests with +emeralds to attract the moths. Here comes our prince of +gamesters, Cetoxa; be sure that he already must have made +acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier; he has that attraction +to gold which the magnet has to steel. Well, Cetoxa, what fresh +news of the ducats of Signor Zanoni?" + +"Oh," said Cetoxa, carelessly, "my friend--" + +"Ha! ha! hear him; his friend--" + +"Yes; my friend Zanoni is going to Rome for a short time; when he +returns, he has promised me to fix a day to sup with me, and I +will then introduce him to you, and to the best society of +Naples! Diavolo! but he is a most agreeable and witty +gentleman!" + +"Pray tell us how you came so suddenly to be his friend." + +"My dear Belgioso, nothing more natural. He desired a box at San +Carlo; but I need not tell you that the expectation of a new +opera (ah, how superb it is,--that poor devil, Pisani; who would +have thought it?) and a new singer (what a face,--what a voice!-- +ah!) had engaged every corner of the house. I heard of Zanoni's +desire to honour the talent of Naples, and, with my usual +courtesy to distinguished strangers, I sent to place my box at +his disposal. He accepts it,--I wait on him between the acts; he +is most charming; he invites me to supper. Cospetto, what a +retinue! We sit late,--I tell him all the news of Naples; we +grow bosom friends; he presses on me this diamond before we +part,--is a trifle, he tells me: the jewellers value it at 5000 +pistoles!--the merriest evening I have passed these ten years." + +The cavaliers crowded round to admire the diamond. + +"Signor Count Cetoxa," said one grave-looking sombre man, who had +crossed himself two or three times during the Neapolitan's +narrative, "are you not aware of the strange reports about this +person; and are you not afraid to receive from him a gift which +may carry with it the most fatal consequences? Do you not know +that he is said to be a sorcerer; to possess the mal-occhio; +to--" + +"Prithee, spare us your antiquated superstitions," interrupted +Cetoxa, contemptuously. "They are out of fashion; nothing now +goes down but scepticism and philosophy. And what, after all, do +these rumours, when sifted, amount to? They have no origin but +this,--a silly old man of eighty-six, quite in his dotage, +solemnly avers that he saw this same Zanoni seventy years ago (he +himself, the narrator, then a mere boy) at Milan; when this very +Zanoni, as you all see, is at least as young as you or I, +Belgioso." + +"But that," said the grave gentleman,--"THAT is the mystery. Old +Avelli declares that Zanoni does not seem a day older than when +they met at Milan. He says that even then at Milan--mark this-- +where, though under another name, this Zanoni appeared in the +same splendour, he was attended also by the same mystery. And +that an old man THERE remembered to have seen him sixty years +before, in Sweden." + +"Tush," returned Cetoxa, "the same thing has been said of the +quack Cagliostro,--mere fables. I will believe them when I see +this diamond turn to a wisp of hay. For the rest," he added +gravely, "I consider this illustrious gentleman my friend; and a +whisper against his honour and repute will in future be +equivalent to an affront to myself." + +Cetoxa was a redoubted swordsman, and excelled in a peculiarly +awkward manoeuvre, which he himself had added to the variations +of the stoccata. The grave gentleman, however anxious for the +spiritual weal of the count, had an equal regard for his own +corporeal safety. He contented himself with a look of +compassion, and, turning through the gateway, ascended the stairs +to the gaming-tables. + +"Ha, ha!" said Cetoxa, laughing, "our good Loredano is envious of +my diamond. Gentlemen, you sup with me to-night. I assure you I +never met a more delightful, sociable, entertaining person, than +my dear friend the Signor Zanoni." + + +CHAPTER 1.V. + +Quello Ippogifo, grande e strano augello +Lo porta via. +"Orlando Furioso," c. vi. xviii. + +(That hippogriff, great and marvellous bird, bears him away.) + +And now, accompanying this mysterious Zanoni, am I compelled to +bid a short farewell to Naples. Mount behind me,--mount on my +hippogriff, reader; settle yourself at your ease. I bought the +pillion the other day of a poet who loves his comfort; it has +been newly stuffed for your special accommodation. So, so, we +ascend! Look as we ride aloft,--look!--never fear, hippogriffs +never stumble; and every hippogriff in Italy is warranted to +carry elderly gentlemen,--look down on the gliding landscapes! +There, near the ruins of the Oscan's old Atella, rises Aversa, +once the stronghold of the Norman; there gleam the columns of +Capua, above the Vulturnian Stream. Hail to ye, cornfields and +vineyards famous for the old Falernian! Hail to ye, golden +orange-groves of Mola di Gaeta! Hail to ye, sweet shrubs and +wild flowers, omnis copia narium, that clothe the mountain-skirts +of the silent Lautulae! Shall we rest at the Volscian Anxur,-- +the modern Terracina,--where the lofty rock stands like the giant +that guards the last borders of the southern land of love? Away, +away! and hold your breath as we flit above the Pontine Marshes. + Dreary and desolate, their miasma is to the gardens we have +passed what the rank commonplace of life is to the heart when it +has left love behind. + +Mournful Campagna, thou openest on us in majestic sadness. Rome, +seven-hilled Rome! receive us as Memory receives the way-worn; +receive us in silence, amidst ruins! Where is the traveller we +pursue? Turn the hippogriff loose to graze: he loves the +acanthus that wreathes round yon broken columns. Yes, that is +the arch of Titus, the conqueror of Jerusalem,--that the +Colosseum! Through one passed the triumph of the deified +invader; in one fell the butchered gladiators. Monuments of +murder, how poor the thoughts, how mean the memories ye awaken, +compared with those that speak to the heart of man on the heights +of Phyle, or by thy lone mound, grey Marathon! We stand amidst +weeds and brambles and long waving herbage. Where we stand +reigned Nero,--here were his tessellated floors; here, + +"Mighty in the heaven, a second heaven," + +hung the vault of his ivory roofs; here, arch upon arch, pillar +on pillar, glittered to the world the golden palace of its +master,--the Golden House of Nero. How the lizard watches us +with his bright, timorous eye! We disturb his reign. Gather +that wild flower: the Golden House is vanished, but the wild +flower may have kin to those which the stranger's hand scattered +over the tyrant's grave; see, over this soil, the grave of Rome, +Nature strews the wild flowers still! + +In the midst of this desolation is an old building of the middle +ages. Here dwells a singular recluse. In the season of the +malaria the native peasant flies the rank vegetation round; but +he, a stranger and a foreigner, no associates, no companions, +except books and instruments of science. He is often seen +wandering over the grass-grown hills, or sauntering through the +streets of the new city, not with the absent brow and incurious +air of students, but with observant piercing eyes that seem to +dive into the hearts of the passers-by. An old man, but not +infirm,--erect and stately, as if in his prime. None know +whether he be rich or poor. He asks no charity, and he gives +none,--he does no evil, and seems to confer no good. He is a man +who appears to have no world beyond himself; but appearances are +deceitful, and Science, as well as Benevolence, lives in the +Universe. This abode, for the first time since thus occupied, a +visitor enters. It is Zanoni. + +You observe those two men seated together, conversing earnestly. +Years long and many have flown away since they met last,--at +least, bodily, and face to face. But if they are sages, thought +can meet thought, and spirit spirit, though oceans divide the +forms. Death itself divides not the wise. Thou meetest Plato +when thine eyes moisten over the Phaedo. May Homer live with all +men forever! + +They converse; they confess to each other; they conjure up the +past, and repeople it; but note how differently do such +remembrances affect the two. On Zanoni's face, despite its +habitual calm, the emotions change and go. HE has acted in the +past he surveys; but not a trace of the humanity that +participates in joy and sorrow can be detected on the passionless +visage of his companion; the past, to him, as is now the present, +has been but as Nature to the sage, the volume to the student,--a +calm and spiritual life, a study, a contemplation. + +From the past they turn to the future. Ah! at the close of the +last century, the future seemed a thing tangible,--it was woven +up in all men's fears and hopes of the present. + +At the verge of that hundred years, Man, the ripest born of Time, + +("An des Jahrhunderts Neige, +Der reifste Sohn der Zeit." +"Die Kunstler.") + +stood as at the deathbed of the Old World, and beheld the New +Orb, blood-red amidst cloud and vapour,--uncertain if a comet or +a sun. Behold the icy and profound disdain on the brow of the +old man,--the lofty yet touching sadness that darkens the +glorious countenance of Zanoni. Is it that one views with +contempt the struggle and its issue, and the other with awe or +pity? Wisdom contemplating mankind leads but to the two +results,--compassion or disdain. He who believes in other worlds +can accustom himself to look on this as the naturalist on the +revolutions of an ant-hill, or of a leaf. What is the Earth to +Infinity,--what its duration to the Eternal? Oh, how much +greater is the soul of one man than the vicissitudes of the whole +globe! Child of heaven, and heir of immortality, how from some +star hereafter wilt thou look back on the ant-hill and its +commotions, from Clovis to Robespierre, from Noah to the Final +Fire. The spirit that can contemplate, that lives only in the +intellect, can ascend to its star, even from the midst of the +burial-ground called Earth, and while the sarcophagus called Life +immures in its clay the everlasting! + +But thou, Zanoni,--thou hast refused to live ONLY in the +intellect; thou hast not mortified the heart; thy pulse still +beats with the sweet music of mortal passion; thy kind is to thee +still something warmer than an abstraction,--thou wouldst look +upon this Revolution in its cradle, which the storms rock; thou +wouldst see the world while its elements yet struggle through the +chaos! + +Go! + + +CHAPTER 1.VI. + +Precepteurs ignorans de ce faible univers.--Voltaire. +(Ignorant teachers of this weak world.) + +Nous etions a table chez un de nos confreres a l'Academie, +Grand Seigneur et homme d'esprit.--La Harpe. +(We supped with one of our confreres of the Academy,--a great +nobleman and wit.) + +One evening, at Paris, several months after the date of our last +chapter, there was a reunion of some of the most eminent wits of +the time, at the house of a personage distinguished alike by +noble birth and liberal accomplishments. Nearly all present were +of the views that were then the mode. For, as came afterwards a +time when nothing was so unpopular as the people, so that was the +time when nothing was so vulgar as aristocracy. The airiest fine +gentleman and the haughtiest noble prated of equality, and lisped +enlightenment. + +Among the more remarkable guests were Condorcet, then in the +prime of his reputation, the correspondent of the king of +Prussia, the intimate of Voltaire, the member of half the +academies of Europe,--noble by birth, polished in manners, +republican in opinions. There, too, was the venerable +Malesherbes, "l'amour et les delices de la Nation." (The idol +and delight of the nation (so-called by his historian, +Gaillard).) There Jean Silvain Bailly, the accomplished +scholar,--the aspiring politician. It was one of those petits +soupers for which the capital of all social pleasures was so +renowned. The conversation, as might be expected, was literary +and intellectual, enlivened by graceful pleasantry. Many of the +ladies of that ancient and proud noblesse--for the noblesse yet +existed, though its hours were already numbered--added to the +charm of the society; and theirs were the boldest criticisms, and +often the most liberal sentiments. + +Vain labour for me--vain labour almost for the grave English +language--to do justice to the sparkling paradoxes that flew from +lip to lip. The favourite theme was the superiority of the +moderns to the ancients. Condorcet on this head was eloquent, +and to some, at least, of his audience, most convincing. That +Voltaire was greater than Homer few there were disposed to deny. +Keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull pedantry which finds +everything ancient necessarily sublime. + +"Yet," said the graceful Marquis de --, as the champagne danced +to his glass, "more ridiculous still is the superstition that +finds everything incomprehensible holy! But intelligence +circulates, Condorcet; like water, it finds its level. My +hairdresser said to me this morning, 'Though I am but a poor +fellow, I believe as little as the finest gentleman!'" +"Unquestionably, the great Revolution draws near to its final +completion,--a pas de geant, as Montesquieu said of his own +immortal work." + +Then there rushed from all--wit and noble, courtier and +republican--a confused chorus, harmonious only in its +anticipation of the brilliant things to which "the great +Revolution" was to give birth. Here Condrocet is more eloquent +than before. + +"Il faut absolument que la Superstition et le Fanatisme fassent +place a la Philosophie. (It must necessarily happen that +superstition and fanaticism give place to philosophy.) Kings +persecute persons, priests opinion. Without kings, men must be +safe; and without priests, minds must be free." + +"Ah," murmured the marquis, "and as ce cher Diderot has so well +sung,-- + +'Et des boyaux du dernier pretre +Serrez le cou du dernier roi.'" +(And throttle the neck of the last king with the string from the +bowels of the last priest.) + +"And then," resumed Condorcet,--"then commences the Age of +Reason!--equality in instruction, equality in institutions, +equality in wealth! The great impediments to knowledge are, +first, the want of a common language; and next, the short +duration of existence. But as to the first, when all men are +brothers, why not a universal language? As to the second, the +organic perfectibility of the vegetable world is undisputed, is +Nature less powerful in the nobler existence of thinking man? +The very destruction of the two most active causes of physical +deterioration--here, luxurious wealth; there, abject penury,-- +must necessarily prolong the general term of life. (See +Condorcet's posthumous work on the Progress of the Human Mind.-- +Ed.) The art of medicine will then be honoured in the place of +war, which is the art of murder: the noblest study of the +acutest minds will be devoted to the discovery and arrest of the +causes of disease. Life, I grant, cannot be made eternal; but it +may be prolonged almost indefinitely. And as the meaner animal +bequeaths its vigour to its offspring, so man shall transmit his +improved organisation, mental and physical, to his sons. Oh, +yes, to such a consummation does our age approach!" + +The venerable Malesherbes sighed. Perhaps he feared the +consummation might not come in time for him. The handsome +Marquis de -- and the ladies, yet handsomer than he, looked +conviction and delight. + +But two men there were, seated next to each other, who joined not +in the general talk: the one a stranger newly arrived in Paris, +where his wealth, his person, and his accomplishments, had +already made him remarked and courted; the other, an old man, +somewhere about seventy,--the witty and virtuous, brave, and +still light-hearted Cazotte, the author of "Le Diable Amoureux." + +These two conversed familiarly, and apart from the rest, and only +by an occasional smile testified their attention to the general +conversation. + +"Yes," said the stranger,--"yes, we have met before." + +"I thought I could not forget your countenance; yet I task in +vain my recollections of the past." + +"I will assist you. Recall the time when, led by curiosity, or +perhaps the nobler desire of knowledge, you sought initiation +into the mysterious order of Martines de Pasqualis." + +(It is so recorded of Cazotte. Of Martines de Pasqualis little +is known; even the country to which he belonged is matter of +conjecture. Equally so the rites, ceremonies, and nature of the +cabalistic order he established. St. Martin was a disciple of +the school, and that, at least, is in its favour; for in spite of +his mysticism, no man more beneficent, generous, pure, and +virtuous than St. Martin adorned the last century. Above all, no +man more distinguished himself from the herd of sceptical +philosophers by the gallantry and fervour with which he combated +materialism, and vindicated the necessity of faith amidst a chaos +of unbelief. It may also be observed, that Cazotte, whatever +else he learned of the brotherhood of Martines, learned nothing +that diminished the excellence of his life and the sincerity of +his religion. At once gentle and brave, he never ceased to +oppose the excesses of the Revolution. To the last, unlike the +Liberals of his time, he was a devout and sincere Christian. +Before his execution, he demanded a pen and paper to write these +words: "Ma femme, mes enfans, ne me pleurez pas; ne m'oubliez +pas, mais souvenez-vous surtout de ne jamais offenser Dieu." +("My wife, my children, weep not for me; forget me not, but +remember above everything never to offend God.)--Ed.) + +"Ah, is it possible! You are one of that theurgic brotherhood?" + +"Nay, I attended their ceremonies but to see how vainly they +sought to revive the ancient marvels of the cabala." + +"Such studies please you? I have shaken off the influence they +once had on my own imagination." + +"You have not shaken it off," returned the stranger, bravely; "it +is on you still,--on you at this hour; it beats in your heart; it +kindles in your reason; it will speak in your tongue!" + +And then, with a yet lower voice, the stranger continued to +address him, to remind him of certain ceremonies and doctrines,-- +to explain and enforce them by references to the actual +experience and history of his listener, which Cazotte thrilled to +find so familiar to a stranger. + +Gradually the old man's pleasing and benevolent countenance grew +overcast, and he turned, from time to time, searching, curious, +uneasy glances towards his companion. + +The charming Duchesse de G-- archly pointed out to the lively +guests the abstracted air and clouded brow of the poet; and +Condorcet, who liked no one else to be remarked, when he himself +was present, said to Cazotte, "Well, and what do YOU predict of +the Revolution,--how, at least, will it affect us?" + +At that question Cazotte started; his cheeks grew pale, large +drops stood on his forehead; his lips writhed; his gay companions +gazed on him in surprise. + +"Speak!" whispered the stranger, laying his hand gently upon the +arm of the old wit. + +At that word Cazotte's face grew locked and rigid, his eyes dwelt +vacantly on space, and in a low, hollow voice, he thus answered + +(The following prophecy (not unfamiliar, perhaps, to some of my +readers), with some slight variations, and at greater length, in +the text of the authority I am about to cite, is to be found in +La Harpe's posthumous works. The MS. is said to exist still in +La Harpe's handwriting, and the story is given on M. Petitot's +authority, volume i. page 62. It is not for me to enquire if +there be doubts of its foundation on fact.--Ed.),-- + +"You ask how it will affect yourselves,--you, its most learned, +and its least selfish agents. I will answer: you, Marquis de +Condorcet, will die in prison, but not by the hand of the +executioner. In the peaceful happiness of that day, the +philosopher will carry about with him not the elixir but the +poison." + +"My poor Cazotte," said Condorcet, with his gentle smile, "what +have prisons, executioners, and poison to do with an age of +liberty and brotherhood?" + +"It is in the names of Liberty and Brotherhood that the prisons +will reek, and the headsman be glutted." + +"You are thinking of priestcraft, not philosophy, Cazotte," said +Champfort. + +(Champfort, one of those men of letters who, though misled by the +first fair show of the Revolution, refused to follow the baser +men of action into its horrible excesses, lived to express the +murderous philanthropy of its agents by the best bon mot of the +time. Seeing written on the walls, "Fraternite ou la Mort," he +observed that the sentiment should be translated thus, "Sois mon +frere, ou je te tue." ("Be my brother, or I kill thee.")) "And +what of me?" + +"You will open your own veins to escape the fraternity of Cain. +Be comforted; the last drops will not follow the razor. For you, +venerable Malesherbes; for you, Aimar Nicolai; for you, learned +Bailly,--I see them dress the scaffold! And all the while, O +great philosophers, your murderers will have no word but +philosophy on their lips!" + +The hush was complete and universal when the pupil of Voltaire-- +the prince of the academic sceptics, hot La Harpe--cried with a +sarcastic laugh, "Do not flatter me, O prophet, by exemption from +the fate of my companions. Shall _I_ have no part to play in +this drama of your fantasies." + +At this question, Cazotte's countenance lost its unnatural +expression of awe and sternness; the sardonic humour most common +to it came back and played in his brightening eyes. + +"Yes, La Harpe, the most wonderful part of all! YOU will +become--a Christian!" + +This was too much for the audience that a moment before seemed +grave and thoughtful, and they burst into an immoderate fit of +laughter, while Cazotte, as if exhausted by his predictions, sank +back in his chair, and breathed hard and heavily. + +"Nay, said Madame de G--, "you who have predicted such grave +things concerning us, must prophesy something also about +yourself." + +A convulsive tremor shook the involuntary prophet,--it passed, +and left his countenance elevated by an expression of resignation +and calm. "Madame," said he, after a long pause, "during the +siege of Jerusalem, we are told by its historian that a man, for +seven successive days, went round the ramparts, exclaiming, 'Woe +to thee, Jerusalem,--woe to myself!'" + +"Well, Cazotte, well?" + +"And on the seventh day, while he thus spoke, a stone from the +machines of the Romans dashed him into atoms!" + +With these words, Cazotte rose; and the guests, awed in spite of +themselves, shortly afterwards broke up and retired. + + +CHAPTER 1.VII. + +Qui donc t'a donne la mission s'annoncer au peuple que la +divinite n'existe pas? Quel avantage trouves-tu a persuader a +l'homme qu'une force aveugle preside a ses destinees et frappe au +hasard le crime et la vertu?--Robespierre, "Discours," Mai 7, +1794. + +(Who then invested you with the mission to announce to the people +that there is no God? What advantage find you in persuading man +that nothing but blind force presides over his destinies, and +strikes haphazard both crime and virtue?) + +It was some time before midnight when the stranger returned home. +His apartments were situated in one of those vast abodes which +may be called an epitome of Paris itself,--the cellars rented by +mechanics, scarcely removed a step from paupers, often by +outcasts and fugitives from the law, often by some daring writer, +who, after scattering amongst the people doctrines the most +subversive of order, or the most libellous on the characters of +priest, minister, and king, retired amongst the rats, to escape +the persecution that attends the virtuous; the ground-floor +occupied by shops; the entresol by artists; the principal stories +by nobles; and the garrets by journeymen or grisettes. + +As the stranger passed up the stairs, a young man of a form and +countenance singularly unprepossessing emerged from a door in the +entresol, and brushed beside him. His glance was furtive, +sinister, savage, and yet timorous; the man's face was of an +ashen paleness, and the features worked convulsively. The +stranger paused, and observed him with thoughtful looks, as he +hurried down the stairs. While he thus stood, he heard a groan +from the room which the young man had just quitted; the latter +had pulled to the door with hasty vehemence, but some fragment, +probably of fuel, had prevented its closing, and it now stood +slightly ajar; the stranger pushed it open and entered. He +passed a small anteroom, meanly furnished, and stood in a +bedchamber of meagre and sordid discomfort. Stretched on the +bed, and writhing in pain, lay an old man; a single candle lit +the room, and threw its feeble ray over the furrowed and +death-like face of the sick person. No attendant was by; he +seemed left alone, to breathe his last. "Water," he moaned +feebly,--"water:--I parch,--I burn!" The intruder approached the +bed, bent over him, and took his hand. "Oh, bless thee, Jean, +bless thee!" said the sufferer; "hast thou brought back the +physician already? Sir, I am poor, but I can pay you well. I +would not die yet, for that young man's sake." And he sat +upright in his bed, and fixed his dim eyes anxiously on his +visitor. + +"What are your symptoms, your disease?" + +"Fire, fire, fire in the heart, the entrails: I burn!" + +"How long is it since you have taken food?" + +"Food! only this broth. There is the basin, all I have taken +these six hours. I had scarce drunk it ere these pains began." + +The stranger looked at the basin; some portion of the contents +was yet left there. + +"Who administered this to you?" + +"Who? Jean! Who else should? I have no servant,--none! I am +poor, very poor, sir. But no! you physicians do not care for the +poor. I AM RICH! can you cure me?" + +"Yes, if Heaven permit. Wait but a few moments." + +The old man was fast sinking under the rapid effects of poison. +The stranger repaired to his own apartments, and returned in a +few moments with some preparation that had the instant result of +an antidote. The pain ceased, the blue and livid colour receded +from the lips; the old man fell into a profound sleep. The +stranger drew the curtains round the bed, took up the light, and +inspected the apartment. The walls of both rooms were hung with +drawings of masterly excellence. A portfolio was filled with +sketches of equal skill,--but these last were mostly subjects +that appalled the eye and revolted the taste: they displayed the +human figure in every variety of suffering,--the rack, the wheel, +the gibbet; all that cruelty has invented to sharpen the pangs of +death seemed yet more dreadful from the passionate gusto and +earnest force of the designer. And some of the countenances of +those thus delineated were sufficiently removed from the ideal to +show that they were portraits; in a large, bold, irregular hand +was written beneath these drawings, "The Future of the +Aristocrats." In a corner of the room, and close by an old +bureau, was a small bundle, over which, as if to hide it, a cloak +was thrown carelessly. Several shelves were filled with books; +these were almost entirely the works of the philosophers of the +time,--the philosophers of the material school, especially the +Encyclopedistes, whom Robespierre afterwards so singularly +attacked when the coward deemed it unsafe to leave his reign +without a God. + +("Cette secte (les Encyclopedistes) propagea avec beaucoup de +zele l'opinion du materialisme, qui prevalut parmi les grands et +parmi les beaux esprits; on lui doit en partie cette espece de +philosophie pratique qui, reduisant l'Egoisme en systeme regarde +la societe humaine comme une guerre de ruse, le succes comme la +regle du juste et de l'injuste, la probite comme une affaire de +gout, ou de bienseance, le monde comme le patrimoine des fripons +adroits."--"Discours de Robespierre," Mai 7, 1794. (This sect +(the Encyclopaedists) propagate with much zeal the doctrine of +materialism, which prevails among the great and the wits; we owe +to it partly that kind of practical philosophy which, reducing +Egotism to a system, looks upon society as a war of cunning; +success the rule of right and wrong, honesty as an affair of +taste or decency: and the world as the patrimony of clever +scoundrels.)) + +A volume lay on a table,--it was one of Voltaire, and the page +was opened at his argumentative assertion of the existence of the +Supreme Being. ("Histoire de Jenni.") The margin was covered +with pencilled notes, in the stiff but tremulous hand of old age; +all in attempt to refute or to ridicule the logic of the sage of +Ferney: Voltaire did not go far enough for the annotator! The +clock struck two, when the sound of steps was heard without. The +stranger silently seated himself on the farther side of the bed, +and its drapery screened him, as he sat, from the eyes of a man +who now entered on tiptoe; it was the same person who had passed +him on the stairs. The new-comer took up the candle and +approached the bed. The old man's face was turned to the pillow; +but he lay so still, and his breathing was so inaudible, that his +sleep might well, by that hasty, shrinking, guilty glance, be +mistaken for the repose of death. The new-comer drew back, and a +grim smile passed over his face: he replaced the candle on the +table, opened the bureau with a key which he took from his +pocket, and loaded himself with several rouleaus of gold that he +found in the drawers. At this time the old man began to wake. +He stirred, he looked up; he turned his eyes towards the light +now waning in its socket; he saw the robber at his work; he sat +erect for an instant, as if transfixed, more even by astonishment +than terror. At last he sprang from his bed. + +"Just Heaven! do I dream! Thou--thou--thou, for whom I toiled +and starved!--THOU!" + +The robber started; the gold fell from his hand, and rolled on +the floor. + +"What!" he said, "art thou not dead yet? Has the poison failed?" + +"Poison, boy! Ah!" shrieked the old man, and covered his face +with his hands; then, with sudden energy, he exclaimed, "Jean! +Jean! recall that word. Rob, plunder me if thou wilt, but do not +say thou couldst murder one who only lived for thee! There, +there, take the gold; I hoarded it but for thee. Go! go!" and +the old man, who in his passion had quitted his bed, fell at the +feet of the foiled assassin, and writhed on the ground,--the +mental agony more intolerable than that of the body, which he had +so lately undergone. The robber looked at him with a hard +disdain. +"What have I ever done to thee, wretch?" cried the old man,-- +"what but loved and cherished thee? Thou wert an orphan,--an +outcast. I nurtured, nursed, adopted thee as my son. If men +call me a miser, it was but that none might despise thee, my +heir, because Nature has stunted and deformed thee, when I was no +more. Thou wouldst have had all when I was dead. Couldst thou +not spare me a few months or days,--nothing to thy youth, all +that is left to my age? What have I done to thee?" + +"Thou hast continued to live, and thou wouldst make no will." + +"Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!" + +"TON DIEU! Thy God! Fool! Hast thou not told me, from my +childhood, that there is NO God? Hast thou not fed me on +philosophy? Hast thou not said, 'Be virtuous, be good, be just, +for the sake of mankind: but there is no life after this life'? + Mankind! why should I love mankind? Hideous and misshapen, +mankind jeer at me as I pass the streets. What hast thou done to +me? Thou hast taken away from me, who am the scoff of this +world, the hopes of another! Is there no other life? Well, +then, I want thy gold, that at least I may hasten to make the +best of this!" + +"Monster! Curses light on thy ingratitude, thy--" + +"And who hears thy curses? Thou knowest there is no God! Mark +me; I have prepared all to fly. See,--I have my passport; my +horses wait without; relays are ordered. I have thy gold." (And +the wretch, as he spoke, continued coldly to load his person with +the rouleaus). "And now, if I spare thy life, how shall I be +sure that thou wilt not inform against mine?" He advanced with a +gloomy scowl and a menacing gesture as he spoke. + +The old man's anger changed to fear. He cowered before the +savage. "Let me live! let me live!--that--that--" + +"That--what?" + +"I may pardon thee! Yes, thou hast nothing to fear from me. I +swear it!" + +"Swear! But by whom and what, old man? I cannot believe thee, +if thou believest not in any God! Ha, ha! behold the result of +thy lessons." + +Another moment and those murderous fingers would have strangled +their prey. But between the assassin and his victim rose a form +that seemed almost to both a visitor from the world that both +denied,--stately with majestic strength, glorious with awful +beauty. + +The ruffian recoiled, looked, trembled, and then turned and fled +from the chamber. The old man fell again to the ground +insensible. + + +CHAPTER 1.VIII. + +To know how a bad man will act when in power, reverse all the +doctrines he preaches when obscure.--S. Montague. + +Antipathies also form a part of magic (falsely) so-called. Man +naturally has the same instinct as the animals, which warns them +involuntarily against the creatures that are hostile or fatal to +their existence. But HE so often neglects it, that it becomes +dormant. Not so the true cultivator of the Great Science, etc.-- +Trismegistus the Fourth (a Rosicrucian). + +When he again saw the old man the next day, the stranger found +him calm, and surprisingly recovered from the scene and +sufferings of the night. He expressed his gratitude to his +preserver with tearful fervour, and stated that he had already +sent for a relation who would make arrangements for his future +safety and mode of life. "For I have money yet left," said the +old man; "and henceforth have no motive to be a miser." He +proceeded then briefly to relate the origin and circumstances of +his connection with his intended murderer. + +It seems that in earlier life he had quarrelled with his +relations,--from a difference in opinions of belief. Rejecting +all religion as a fable, he yet cultivated feelings that inclined +him--for though his intellect was weak, his dispositions were +good--to that false and exaggerated sensibility which its dupes +so often mistake for benevolence. He had no children; he +resolved to adopt an enfant du peuple. He resolved to educate +this boy according to "reason." He selected an orphan of the +lowest extraction, whose defects of person and constitution only +yet the more moved his pity, and finally engrossed his affection. +In this outcast he not only loved a son, he loved a theory! He +brought him up most philosophically. Helvetius had proved to him +that education can do all; and before he was eight years old, the +little Jean's favourite expressions were, "La lumiere et la +vertu." (Light and virtue.) The boy showed talents, especially +in art. + +The protector sought for a master who was as free from +"superstition" as himself, and selected the painter David. That +person, as hideous as his pupil, and whose dispositions were as +vicious as his professional abilities were undeniable, was +certainly as free from "superstition" as the protector could +desire. It was reserved for Robespierre hereafter to make the +sanguinary painter believe in the Etre Supreme. The boy was +early sensible of his ugliness, which was almost preternatural. +His benefactor found it in vain to reconcile him to the malice of +Nature by his philosophical aphorisms; but when he pointed out to +him that in this world money, like charity, covers a multitude of +defects, the boy listened eagerly and was consoled. To save +money for his protege,--for the only thing in the world he +loved,--this became the patron's passion. Verily, he had met +with his reward. + +"But I am thankful he has escaped," said the old man, wiping his +eyes. "Had he left me a beggar, I could never have accused him." + +"No, for you are the author of his crimes." + +"How! I, who never ceased to inculcate the beauty of virtue? +Explain yourself." + +"Alas! if thy pupil did not make this clear to thee last night +from his own lips, an angel might come from heaven to preach to +thee in vain." + +The old man moved uneasily, and was about to reply, when the +relative he had sent for--and who, a native of Nancy, happened to +be at Paris at the time--entered the room. He was a man somewhat +past thirty, and of a dry, saturnine, meagre countenance, +restless eyes, and compressed lips. He listened, with many +ejaculations of horror, to his relation's recital, and sought +earnestly, but in vain, to induce him to give information against +his protege. + +"Tush, tush, Rene Dumas!" said the old man, "you are a lawyer. +You are bred to regard human life with contempt. Let any man +break a law, and you shout, 'Execute him!'" + +"I!" cried Dumas, lifting up his hands and eyes: "venerable +sage, how you misjudge me! I lament more than any one the +severity of our code. I think the state never should take away +life,--no, not even the life of a murderer. I agree with that +young statesman,--Maximilien Robespierre,--that the executioner +is the invention of the tyrant. My very attachment to our +advancing revolution is, that it must sweep away this legal +butchery." + +The lawyer paused, out of breath. The stranger regarded him +fixedly and turned pale. + +"You change countenance, sir," said Dumas; "you do not agree with +me." + +"Pardon me, I was at that moment repressing a vague fear which +seemed prophetic." + +"And that--" + +"Was that we should meet again, when your opinions on Death and +the philosophy of Revolutions might be different." + +"Never!" + +"You enchant me, Cousin Rene," said the old man, who had listened +to his relation with delight. "Ah, I see you have proper +sentiments of justice and philanthropy. Why did I not seek to +know you before? You admire the Revolution;--you, equally with +me, detest the barbarity of kings and the fraud of priests?" + +"Detest! How could I love mankind if I did not?" + +"And," said the old man, hesitatingly, "you do not think, with +this noble gentleman, that I erred in the precepts I instilled +into that wretched man?" + +"Erred! Was Socrates to blame if Alcibiades was an adulterer and +a traitor?" + +"You hear him, you hear him! But Socrates had also a Plato; +henceforth you shall be a Plato to me. You hear him?" exclaimed +the old man, turning to the stranger. + +But the latter was at the threshold. Who shall argue with the +most stubborn of all bigotries,--the fanaticism of unbelief? + +"Are you going?" exclaimed Dumas, "and before I have thanked you, +blessed you, for the life of this dear and venerable man? Oh, if +ever I can repay you,--if ever you want the heart's blood of Rene +Dumas!" Thus volubly delivering himself, he followed the +stranger to the threshold of the second chamber, and there, +gently detaining him, and after looking over his shoulder, to be +sure that he was not heard by the owner, he whispered, "I ought +to return to Nancy. One would not lose one's time,--you don't +think, sir, that that scoundrel took away ALL the old fool's +money?" + +"Was it thus Plato spoke of Socrates, Monsieur Dumas?" + +"Ha, ha!--you are caustic. Well, you have a right. Sir, we +shall meet again." + +"AGAIN!" muttered the stranger, and his brow darkened. He +hastened to his chamber; he passed the day and the night alone, +and in studies, no matter of what nature,--they served to +increase his gloom. + +What could ever connect his fate with Rene Dumas, or the fugitive +assassin? Why did the buoyant air of Paris seem to him heavy +with the steams of blood; why did an instinct urge him to fly +from those sparkling circles, from that focus of the world's +awakened hopes, warning him from return?--he, whose lofty +existence defied--but away these dreams and omens! He leaves +France behind. Back, O Italy, to thy majestic wrecks! On the +Alps his soul breathes the free air once more. Free air! Alas! +let the world-healers exhaust their chemistry; man never shall be +as free in the marketplace as on the mountain. But we, reader, +we too escape from these scenes of false wisdom clothing godless +crime. Away, once more + +"In den heitern Regionen +Wo die reinen Formen wohnen." + +Away, to the loftier realm where the pure dwellers are. +Unpolluted by the Actual, the Ideal lives only with Art and +Beauty. Sweet Viola, by the shores of the blue Parthenope, by +Virgil's tomb, and the Cimmerian cavern, we return to thee once +more. + + +CHAPTER 1.IX. + +Che non vuol che 'l destrier piu vada in alto, +Poi lo lega nel margine marino +A un verde mirto in mezzo un lauro E UN PINO. +"Orlando Furioso," c. vi. xxiii. + +(As he did not wish that his charger (the hippogriff) should take +any further excursions into the higher regions for the present, +he bound him at the sea-shore to a green myrtle between a laurel +and a pine.) + +O Musician! art thou happy now? Thou art reinstalled at thy +stately desk,--thy faithful barbiton has its share in the +triumph. It is thy masterpiece which fills thy ear; it is thy +daughter who fills the scene,--the music, the actress, so united, +that applause to one is applause to both. They make way for +thee, at the orchestra,--they no longer jeer and wink, when, with +a fierce fondness, thou dost caress thy Familiar, that plains, +and wails, and chides, and growls, under thy remorseless hand. +They understand now how irregular is ever the symmetry of real +genius. The inequalities in its surface make the moon luminous +to man. Giovanni Paisiello, Maestro di Capella, if thy gentle +soul could know envy, thou must sicken to see thy Elfrida and thy +Pirro laid aside, and all Naples turned fanatic to the Siren, at +whose measures shook querulously thy gentle head! But thou, +Paisiello, calm in the long prosperity of fame, knowest that the +New will have its day, and comfortest thyself that the Elfrida +and the Pirro will live forever. Perhaps a mistake, but it is by +such mistakes that true genius conquers envy. "To be immortal," +says Schiller, "live in the whole." To be superior to the hour, +live in thy self-esteem. The audience now would give their ears +for those variations and flights they were once wont to hiss. +No!--Pisani has been two-thirds of a life at silent work on his +masterpiece: there is nothing he can add to THAT, however he +might have sought to improve on the masterpieces of others. Is +not this common? The least little critic, in reviewing some work +of art, will say, "pity this, and pity that;" "this should have +been altered,--that omitted." Yea, with his wiry fiddlestring +will he creak out his accursed variations. But let him sit down +and compose himself. He sees no improvement in variations THEN! +Every man can control his fiddle when it is his own work with +which its vagaries would play the devil. + +And Viola is the idol, the theme of Naples. She is the spoiled +sultana of the boards. To spoil her acting may be easy enough,-- +shall they spoil her nature? No, I think not. There, at home, +she is still good and simple; and there, under the awning by the +doorway,--there she still sits, divinely musing. How often, +crook-trunked tree, she looks to thy green boughs; how often, +like thee, in her dreams, and fancies, does she struggle for the +light,--not the light of the stage-lamps. Pooh, child! be +contented with the lamps, even with the rush-lights. A farthing +candle is more convenient for household purposes than the stars. + +Weeks passed, and the stranger did not reappear; months had +passed, and his prophecy of sorrow was not yet fulfilled. One +evening Pisani was taken ill. His success had brought on the +long-neglected composer pressing applications for concerti and +sonata, adapted to his more peculiar science on the violin. He +had been employed for some weeks, day and night, on a piece in +which he hoped to excel himself. He took, as usual, one of those +seemingly impracticable subjects which it was his pride to +subject to the expressive powers of his art,--the terrible legend +connected with the transformation of Philomel. The pantomime of +sound opened with the gay merriment of a feast. The monarch of +Thrace is at his banquet; a sudden discord brays through the +joyous notes,--the string seems to screech with horror. The king +learns the murder of his son by the hands of the avenging +sisters. Swift rage the chords, through the passions of fear, of +horror, of fury, and dismay. The father pursues the sisters. +Hark! what changes the dread--the discord--into that long, +silvery, mournful music? The transformation is completed; and +Philomel, now the nightingale, pours from the myrtle-bough the +full, liquid, subduing notes that are to tell evermore to the +world the history of her woes and wrongs. Now, it was in the +midst of this complicated and difficult attempt that the health +of the over-tasked musician, excited alike by past triumph and +new ambition, suddenly gave way. He was taken ill at night. The +next morning the doctor pronounced that his disease was a +malignant and infectious fever. His wife and Viola shared in +their tender watch; but soon that task was left to the last +alone. The Signora Pisani caught the infection, and in a few +hours was even in a state more alarming than that of her husband. +The Neapolitans, in common with the inhabitants of all warm +climates, are apt to become selfish and brutal in their dread of +infectious disorders. Gionetta herself pretended to be ill, to +avoid the sick-chamber. The whole labour of love and sorrow fell +on Viola. It was a terrible trial,--I am willing to hurry over +the details. The wife died first! + +One day, a little before sunset, Pisani woke partially recovered +from the delirium which had preyed upon him, with few intervals, +since the second day of the disease; and casting about him his +dizzy and feeble eyes, he recognised Viola, and smiled. He +faltered her name as he rose and stretched his arms. She fell +upon his breast, and strove to suppress her tears. + +"Thy mother?" he said. "Does she sleep?" + +"She sleeps,--ah, yes!" and the tears gushed forth. + +"I thought--eh! I know not WHAT I have thought. But do not +weep: I shall be well now,--quite well. She will come to me +when she wakes,--will she?" + +Viola could not speak; but she busied herself in pouring forth an +anodyne, which she had been directed to give the sufferer as soon +as the delirium should cease. The doctor had told her, too, to +send for him the instant so important a change should occur. + +She went to the door and called to the woman who, during +Gionetta's pretended illness, had been induced to supply her +place; but the hireling answered not. She flew through the +chambers to search for her in vain,--the hireling had caught +Gionetta's fears, and vanished. What was to be done? The case +was urgent,--the doctor had declared not a moment should be lost +in obtaining his attendance; she must leave her father,--she must +go herself! She crept back into the room,--the anodyne seemed +already to have taken benign effect; the patient's eyes were +closed, and he breathed regularly, as in sleep. She stole away, +threw her veil over her face, and hurried from the house. + +Now the anodyne had not produced the effect which it appeared to +have done; instead of healthful sleep, it had brought on a kind +of light-headed somnolence, in which the mind, preternaturally +restless, wandered about its accustomed haunts, waking up its old +familiar instincts and inclinations. It was not sleep,--it was +not delirium; it was the dream-wakefulness which opium sometimes +induces, when every nerve grows tremulously alive, and creates a +corresponding activity in the frame, to which it gives a false +and hectic vigour. Pisani missed something,--what, he scarcely +knew; it was a combination of the two wants most essential to his +mental life,--the voice of his wife, the touch of his Familiar. +He rose,--he left his bed, he leisurely put on his old +dressing-robe, in which he had been wont to compose. He smiled +complacently as the associations connected with the garment came +over his memory; he walked tremulously across the room, and +entered the small cabinet next to his chamber, in which his wife +had been accustomed more often to watch than sleep, when illness +separated her from his side. The room was desolate and void. He +looked round wistfully, and muttered to himself, and then +proceeded regularly, and with a noiseless step, through the +chambers of the silent house, one by one. + +He came at last to that in which old Gionetta--faithful to her +own safety, if nothing else--nursed herself, in the remotest +corner of the house, from the danger of infection. As he glided +in,--wan, emaciated, with an uneasy, anxious, searching look in +his haggard eyes,--the old woman shrieked aloud, and fell at his +feet. He bent over her, passed his thin hands along her averted +face, shook his head, and said in a hollow voice,-- + +"I cannot find them; where are they?" + +"Who, dear master? Oh, have compassion on yourself; they are not +here. Blessed saints! this is terrible; he has touched me; I am +dead!" + +"Dead! who is dead? Is any one dead?" + +"Ah! don't talk so; you must know it well: my poor mistress,-- +she caught the fever from you; it is infectious enough to kill a +whole city. San Gennaro protect me! My poor mistress, she is +dead,--buried, too; and I, your faithful Gionetta, woe is me! +Go, go--to--to bed again, dearest master,--go!" + +The poor musician stood for one moment mute and unmoving, then a +slight shiver ran through his frame; he turned and glided back, +silent and spectre-like, as he had entered. He came into the +room where he had been accustomed to compose,--where his wife, in +her sweet patience, had so often sat by his side, and praised and +flattered when the world had but jeered and scorned. In one +corner he found the laurel-wreath she had placed on his brows +that happy night of fame and triumph; and near it, half hid by +her mantilla, lay in its case the neglected instrument. + +Viola was not long gone: she had found the physician; she +returned with him; and as they gained the threshold, they heard a +strain of music from within,--a strain of piercing, heart-rending +anguish. It was not like some senseless instrument, mechanical +in its obedience to a human hand,--it was as some spirit calling, +in wail and agony from the forlorn shades, to the angels it +beheld afar beyond the Eternal Gulf. They exchanged glances of +dismay. They hurried into the house; they hastened into the +room. Pisani turned, and his look, full of ghastly intelligence +and stern command, awed them back. The black mantilla, the faded +laurel-leaf, lay there before him. Viola's heart guessed all at +a single glance; she sprung to his knees; she clasped them,-- +"Father, father, _I_ am left thee still!" + +The wail ceased,--the note changed; with a confused association-- +half of the man, half of the artist--the anguish, still a melody, +was connected with sweeter sounds and thoughts. The nightingale +had escaped the pursuit,--soft, airy, bird-like, thrilled the +delicious notes a moment, and then died away. The instrument +fell to the floor, and its chords snapped. You heard that sound +through the silence. The artist looked on his kneeling child, +and then on the broken chords..."Bury me by her side," he said, +in a very calm, low voice; "and THAT by mine." And with these +words his whole frame became rigid, as if turned to stone. The +last change passed over his face. He fell to the ground, sudden +and heavy. The chords THERE, too,--the chords of the human +instrument were snapped asunder. As he fell, his robe brushed +the laurel-wreath, and that fell also, near but not in reach of +the dead man's nerveless hand. + +Broken instrument, broken heart, withered laurel-wreath!--the +setting sun through the vine-clad lattice streamed on all! So +smiles the eternal Nature on the wrecks of all that make life +glorious! And not a sun that sets not somewhere on the silenced +music,--on the faded laurel! + + +CHAPTER 1.X. + +Che difesa miglior ch' usbergo e scudo, +E la santa innocenza al petto ignudo! +"Ger. Lib.," c. viii. xli. + +(Better defence than shield or breastplate is holy innocence +to the naked breast.) + +And they buried the musician and his barbiton together, in the +same coffin. That famous Steiner--primeval Titan of the great +Tyrolese race--often hast thou sought to scale the heavens, and +therefore must thou, like the meaner children of men, descend to +the dismal Hades! Harder fate for thee than thy mortal master. +For THY soul sleeps with thee in the coffin. And the music that +belongs to HIS, separate from the instrument, ascends on high, to +be heard often by a daughter's pious ears when the heaven is +serene and the earth sad. For there is a sense of hearing that +the vulgar know not. And the voices of the dead breathe soft and +frequent to those who can unite the memory with the faith. + +And now Viola is alone in the world,--alone in the home where +loneliness had seemed from the cradle a thing that was not of +nature. And at first the solitude and the stillness were +insupportable. Have you, ye mourners, to whom these sibyl +leaves, weird with many a dark enigma, shall be borne, have you +not felt that when the death of some best-loved one has made the +hearth desolate,--have you not felt as if the gloom of the +altered home was too heavy for thought to bear?--you would leave +it, though a palace, even for a cabin. And yet,--sad to say,-- +when you obey the impulse, when you fly from the walls, when in +the strange place in which you seek your refuge nothing speaks to +you of the lost, have ye not felt again a yearning for that very +food to memory which was just before but bitterness and gall? Is +it not almost impious and profane to abandon that dear hearth to +strangers? And the desertion of the home where your parents +dwelt, and blessed you, upbraids your conscience as if you had +sold their tombs. + +Beautiful was the Etruscan superstition that the ancestors become +the household gods. Deaf is the heart to which the Lares call +from the desolate floors in vain. At first Viola had, in her +intolerable anguish, gratefully welcomed the refuge which the +house and family of a kindly neighbour, much attached to her +father, and who was one of the orchestra that Pisani shall +perplex no more, had proffered to the orphan. But the company of +the unfamiliar in our grief, the consolation of the stranger, how +it irritates the wound! And then, to hear elsewhere the name of +father, mother, child,--as if death came alone to you,--to see +elsewhere the calm regularity of those lives united in love and +order, keeping account of happy hours, the unbroken timepiece of +home, as if nowhere else the wheels were arrested, the chain +shattered, the hands motionless, the chime still! No, the grave +itself does not remind us of our loss like the company of those +who have no loss to mourn. Go back to thy solitude, young +orphan,--go back to thy home: the sorrow that meets thee on the +threshold can greet thee, even in its sadness, like the smile +upon the face of the dead. And there, from thy casement, and +there, from without thy door, thou seest still the tree, solitary +as thyself, and springing from the clefts of the rock, but +forcing its way to light,--as, through all sorrow, while the +seasons yet can renew the verdure and bloom of youth, strives the +instinct of the human heart! Only when the sap is dried up, only +when age comes on, does the sun shine in vain for man and for the +tree. + +Weeks and months--months sad and many--again passed, and Naples +will not longer suffer its idol to seclude itself from homage. +The world ever plucks us back from ourselves with a thousand +arms. And again Viola's voice is heard upon the stage, which, +mystically faithful to life, is in nought more faithful than +this, that it is the appearances that fill the scene; and we +pause not to ask of what realities they are the proxies. When +the actor of Athens moved all hearts as he clasped the burial +urn, and burst into broken sobs; how few, there, knew that it +held the ashes of his son! Gold, as well as fame, was showered +upon the young actress; but she still kept to her simple mode of +life, to her lowly home, to the one servant whose faults, selfish +as they were, Viola was too inexperienced to perceive. And it +was Gionetta who had placed her when first born in her father's +arms! She was surrounded by every snare, wooed by every +solicitation that could beset her unguarded beauty and her +dangerous calling. But her modest virtue passed unsullied +through them all. It is true that she had been taught by lips +now mute the maiden duties enjoined by honour and religion. And +all love that spoke not of the altar only shocked and repelled +her. But besides that, as grief and solitude ripened her heart, +and made her tremble at times to think how deeply it could feel, +her vague and early visions shaped themselves into an ideal of +love. And till the ideal is found, how the shadow that it throws +before it chills us to the actual! With that ideal, ever and +ever, unconsciously, and with a certain awe and shrinking, came +the shape and voice of the warning stranger. Nearly two years +had passed since he had appeared at Naples. Nothing had been +heard of him, save that his vessel had been directed, some months +after his departure, to sail for Leghorn. By the gossips of +Naples, his existence, supposed so extraordinary, was wellnigh +forgotten; but the heart of Viola was more faithful. Often he +glided through her dreams, and when the wind sighed through that +fantastic tree, associated with his remembrance, she started with +a tremor and a blush, as if she had heard him speak. + +But amongst the train of her suitors was one to whom she listened +more gently than to the rest; partly because, perhaps, he spoke +in her mother's native tongue; partly because in his diffidence +there was little to alarm and displease; partly because his rank, +nearer to her own than that of lordlier wooers, prevented his +admiration from appearing insult; partly because he himself, +eloquent and a dreamer, often uttered thoughts that were kindred +to those buried deepest in her mind. She began to like, perhaps +to love him, but as a sister loves; a sort of privileged +familiarity sprung up between them. If in the Englishman's +breast arose wild and unworthy hopes, he had not yet expressed +them. Is there danger to thee here, lone Viola, or is the danger +greater in thy unfound ideal? + +And now, as the overture to some strange and wizard spectacle, +closes this opening prelude. Wilt thou hear more? Come with thy +faith prepared. I ask not the blinded eyes, but the awakened +sense. As the enchanted Isle, remote from the homes of men,-- + +"Ove alcun legno +Rado, o non mai va dalle nostre sponde,"-- +"Ger.Lib.," cant. xiv. 69. + +(Where ship seldom or never comes from our coasts.) + +is the space in the weary ocean of actual life to which the Muse +or Sibyl (ancient in years, but ever young in aspect), offers +thee no unhallowed sail,-- + +"Quinci ella in cima a una montagna ascende +Disabitata, e d' ombre oscura e bruna; +E par incanto a lei nevose rende +Le spalle e i fianchi; e sensa neve alcuna +Gli lascia il capo verdeggiante e vago; +E vi fonda un palagio appresso un lago." + +(There, she a mountain's lofty peak ascends, +Unpeopled, shady, shagg'd with forests brown, +Whose sides, by power of magic, half-way down +She heaps with slippery ice and frost and snow, +But sunshiny and verdant leaves the crown +With orange-woods and myrtles,--speaks, and lo! +Rich from the bordering lake a palace rises slow. +Wiffin's "Translation." + + +BOOK II. + +ART, LOVE, AND WONDER. + +Diversi aspetti in un confusi e misti. +"Ger. Lib," cant. iv. 7. + +Different appearances, confused and mixt in one. + + +CHAPTER 2.I. + +Centauri, e Sfingi, e pallide Gorgoni. +"Ger. Lib.," c. iv. v. + +(Centaurs and Sphinxes and pallid Gorgons.) + +One moonlit night, in the Gardens at Naples, some four or five +gentleman were seated under a tree, drinking their sherbet, and +listening, in the intervals of conversation, to the music which +enlivened that gay and favourite resort of an indolent +population. One of this little party was a young Englishman, who +had been the life of the whole group, but who, for the last few +moments, had sunk into a gloomy and abstracted reverie. One of +his countrymen observed this sudden gloom, and, tapping him on +the back, said, "What ails you, Glyndon? Are you ill? You have +grown quite pale,--you tremble. Is it a sudden chill? You had +better go home: these Italian nights are often dangerous to our +English constitutions." + +"No, I am well now; it was a passing shudder. I cannot account +for it myself." + +A man, apparently of about thirty years of age, and of a mien and +countenance strikingly superior to those around him, turned +abruptly, and looked steadfastly at Glyndon. + +"I think I understand what you mean," said he; "and perhaps," he +added, with a grave smile, "I could explain it better than +yourself." Here, turning to the others, he added, "You must +often have felt, gentlemen, each and all of you, especially when +sitting alone at night, a strange and unaccountable sensation of +coldness and awe creep over you; your blood curdles, and the +heart stands still; the limbs shiver; the hair bristles; you are +afraid to look up, to turn your eyes to the darker corners of the +room; you have a horrible fancy that something unearthly is at +hand; presently the whole spell, if I may so call it, passes +away, and you are ready to laugh at your own weakness. Have you +not often felt what I have thus imperfectly described?--if so, +you can understand what our young friend has just experienced, +even amidst the delights of this magical scene, and amidst the +balmy whispers of a July night." + +"Sir," replied Glyndon, evidently much surprised, "you have +defined exactly the nature of that shudder which came over me. +But how could my manner be so faithful an index to my +impressions?" + +"I know the signs of the visitation," returned the stranger, +gravely; "they are not to be mistaken by one of my experience." + +All the gentleman present then declared that they could +comprehend, and had felt, what the stranger had described. + +"According to one of our national superstitions," said Mervale, +the Englishman who had first addressed Glyndon, "the moment you +so feel your blood creep, and your hair stand on end, some one is +walking over the spot which shall be your grave." + +"There are in all lands different superstitions to account for so +common an occurrence," replied the stranger: "one sect among the +Arabians holds that at that instant God is deciding the hour +either of your death, or of some one dear to you. The African +savage, whose imagination is darkened by the hideous rites of his +gloomy idolatry, believes that the Evil Spirit is pulling you +towards him by the hair: so do the Grotesque and the Terrible +mingle with each other." + +"It is evidently a mere physical accident,--a derangement of the +stomach, a chill of the blood," said a young Neapolitan, with +whom Glyndon had formed a slight acquaintance. + +"Then why is it always coupled in all nations with some +superstitious presentiment or terror,--some connection between +the material frame and the supposed world without us? For my +part, I think--" + +"Ay, what do you think, sir?" asked Glyndon, curiously. + +"I think," continued the stranger, "that it is the repugnance and +horror with which our more human elements recoil from something, +indeed, invisible, but antipathetic to our own nature; and from a +knowledge of which we are happily secured by the imperfection of +our senses." + +"You are a believer in spirits, then?" said Mervale, with an +incredulous smile. + +"Nay, it was not precisely of spirits that I spoke; but there may +be forms of matter as invisible and impalpable to us as the +animalculae in the air we breathe,--in the water that plays in +yonder basin. Such beings may have passions and powers like our +own--as the animalculae to which I have compared them. The +monster that lives and dies in a drop of water--carnivorous, +insatiable, subsisting on the creatures minuter than himself--is +not less deadly in his wrath, less ferocious in his nature, than +the tiger of the desert. There may be things around us that would +be dangerous and hostile to men, if Providence had not placed a +wall between them and us, merely by different modifications of +matter." + +"And think you that wall never can be removed?" asked young +Glyndon, abruptly. "Are the traditions of sorcerer and wizard, +universal and immemorial as they are, merely fables?" + +"Perhaps yes,--perhaps no," answered the stranger, indifferently. +"But who, in an age in which the reason has chosen its proper +bounds, would be mad enough to break the partition that divides +him from the boa and the lion,--to repine at and rebel against +the law which confines the shark to the great deep? Enough of +these idle speculations." + +Here the stranger rose, summoned the attendant, paid for his +sherbet, and, bowing slightly to the company, soon disappeared +among the trees. + +"Who is that gentleman?" asked Glyndon, eagerly. + +The rest looked at each other, without replying, for some +moments. + +"I never saw him before," said Mervale, at last. + +"Nor I." + +"Nor I." + +"I know him well," said the Neapolitan, who was, indeed, the +Count Cetoxa. "If you remember, it was as my companion that he +joined you. He visited Naples about two years ago, and has +recently returned; he is very rich,--indeed, enormously so. A +most agreeable person. I am sorry to hear him talk so strangely +to-night; it serves to encourage the various foolish reports that +are circulated concerning him." + +"And surely," said another Neapolitan, "the circumstance that +occurred but the other day, so well known to yourself, Cetoxa, +justifies the reports you pretend to deprecate." + +"Myself and my countryman," said Glyndon, "mix so little in +Neapolitan society, that we lose much that appears well worthy of +lively interest. May I enquire what are the reports, and what is +the circumstance you refer to?" + +"As to the reports, gentlemen," said Cetoxa, courteously, +addressing himself to the two Englishmen, "it may suffice to +observe, that they attribute to the Signor Zanoni certain +qualities which everybody desires for himself, but damns any one +else for possessing. The incident Signor Belgioso alludes to, +illustrates these qualities, and is, I must own, somewhat +startling. You probably play, gentlemen?" (Here Cetoxa paused; +and as both Englishmen had occasionally staked a few scudi at +the public gaming-tables, they bowed assent to the conjecture.) +Cetoxa continued. "Well, then, not many days since, and on the +very day that Zanoni returned to Naples, it so happened that I +had been playing pretty high, and had lost considerably. I rose +from the table, resolved no longer to tempt fortune, when I +suddenly perceived Zanoni, whose acquaintance I had before made +(and who, I may say, was under some slight obligation to me), +standing by, a spectator. Ere I could express my gratification +at this unexpected recognition, he laid his hand on my arm. 'You +have lost much,' said he; 'more than you can afford. For my +part, I dislike play; yet I wish to have some interest in what is +going on. Will you play this sum for me? the risk is mine,--the +half profits yours.' I was startled, as you may suppose, at such +an address; but Zanoni had an air and tone with him it was +impossible to resist; besides, I was burning to recover my +losses, and should not have risen had I had any money left about +me. I told him I would accept his offer, provided we shared the +risk as well as profits. 'As you will,' said he, smiling; 'we +need have no scruple, for you will be sure to win.' I sat down; +Zanoni stood behind me; my luck rose,--I invariably won. In +fact, I rose from the table a rich man." + +"There can be no foul play at the public tables, especially when +foul play would make against the bank?" This question was put by +Glyndon. + +"Certainly not," replied the count. "But our good fortune was, +indeed, marvellous,--so extraordinary that a Sicilian (the +Sicilians are all ill-bred, bad-tempered fellows) grew angry and +insolent. 'Sir,' said he, turning to my new friend, 'you have no +business to stand so near to the table. I do not understand +this; you have not acted fairly.' Zanoni replied, with great +composure, that he had done nothing against the rules,--that he +was very sorry that one man could not win without another man +losing; and that he could not act unfairly, even if disposed to +do so. The Sicilian took the stranger's mildness for +apprehension, and blustered more loudly. In fact, he rose from +the table, and confronted Zanoni in a manner that, to say the +least of it, was provoking to any gentleman who has some +quickness of temper, or some skill with the small-sword." + +"And," interrupted Belgioso, "the most singular part of the whole +to me was, that this Zanoni, who stood opposite to where I sat, +and whose face I distinctly saw, made no remark, showed no +resentment. He fixed his eyes steadfastly on the Sicilian; never +shall I forget that look! it is impossible to describe it,--it +froze the blood in my veins. The Sicilian staggered back as if +struck. I saw him tremble; he sank on the bench. And then--" + +"Yes, then," said Cetoxa, "to my infinite surprise, our +gentleman, thus disarmed by a look from Zanoni, turned his whole +anger upon me, THE -- but perhaps you do not know, gentlemen, +that I have some repute with my weapon?" + +"The best swordsman in Italy," said Belgioso. + +"Before I could guess why or wherefore," resumed Cetoxa, "I found +myself in the garden behind the house, with Ughelli (that was the +Sicilian's name) facing me, and five or six gentlemen, the +witnesses of the duel about to take place, around. Zanoni +beckoned me aside. 'This man will fall,' said he. 'When he is +on the ground, go to him, and ask whether he will be buried by +the side of his father in the church of San Gennaro?' 'Do you +then know his family?' I asked with great surprise. Zanoni made +me no answer, and the next moment I was engaged with the +Sicilian. To do him justice, his imbrogliato was magnificent, +and a swifter lounger never crossed a sword; nevertheless," added +Cetoxa, with a pleasing modesty, "he was run through the body. I +went up to him; he could scarcely speak. 'Have you any request +to make,--any affairs to settle?' He shook his head. 'Where +would you wish to be interred?' He pointed towards the Sicilian +coast. 'What!' said I, in surprise, 'NOT by the side of your +father, in the church of San Gennaro?' As I spoke, his face +altered terribly; he uttered a piercing shriek,--the blood gushed +from his mouth, and he fell dead. The most strange part of the +story is to come. We buried him in the church of San Gennaro. +In doing so, we took up his father's coffin; the lid came off in +moving it, and the skeleton was visible. In the hollow of the +skull we found a very slender wire of sharp steel; this caused +surprise and inquiry. The father, who was rich and a miser, had +died suddenly, and been buried in haste, owing, it was said, to +the heat of the weather. Suspicion once awakened, the +examination became minute. The old man's servant was questioned, +and at last confessed that the son had murdered the sire. The +contrivance was ingenious: the wire was so slender that it +pierced to the brain, and drew but one drop of blood, which the +grey hairs concealed. The accomplice will be executed." + +"And Zanoni,--did he give evidence, did he account for--" + +"No," interrupted the count: "he declared that he had by +accident visited the church that morning; that he had observed +the tombstone of the Count Ughelli; that his guide had told him +the count's son was in Naples,--a spendthrift and a gambler. +While we were at play, he had heard the count mentioned by name +at the table; and when the challenge was given and accepted, it +had occurred to him to name the place of burial, by an instinct +which he either could not or would not account for." + +"A very lame story," said Mervale. + +"Yes! but we Italians are superstitious,--the alleged instinct +was regarded by many as the whisper of Providence. The next day +the stranger became an object of universal interest and +curiosity. His wealth, his manner of living, his extraordinary +personal beauty, have assisted also to make him the rage; +besides, I have had the pleasure in introducing so eminent a +person to our gayest cavaliers and our fairest ladies." + +"A most interesting narrative," said Mervale, rising. "Come, +Glyndon; shall we seek our hotel? It is almost daylight. Adieu, +signor!" + +"What think you of this story?" said Glyndon, as the young men +walked homeward. + +"Why, it is very clear that this Zanoni is some imposter,--some +clever rogue; and the Neapolitan shares the booty, and puffs him +off with all the hackneyed charlatanism of the marvellous. An +unknown adventurer gets into society by being made an object of +awe and curiosity; he is more than ordinarily handsome, and the +women are quite content to receive him without any other +recommendation than his own face and Cetoxa's fables." + +"I cannot agree with you. Cetoxa, though a gambler and a rake, +is a nobleman of birth and high repute for courage and honour. +Besides, this stranger, with his noble presence and lofty air,-- +so calm, so unobtrusive,--has nothing in common with the forward +garrulity of an imposter." + +"My dear Glyndon, pardon me; but you have not yet acquired any +knowledge of the world! The stranger makes the best of a fine +person, and his grand air is but a trick of the trade. But to +change the subject,--how advances the love affair?" + +"Oh, Viola could not see me to-day." + +"You must not marry her. What would they all say at home?" + +"Let us enjoy the present," said Glyndon, with vivacity; "we are +young, rich, good-looking; let us not think of to-morrow." + +"Bravo, Glyndon! Here we are at the hotel. Sleep sound, and +don't dream of Signor Zanoni." + + +CHAPTER 2.II. + +Prende, giovine audace e impaziente, +L'occasione offerta avidamente. +"Ger. Lib.," c. vi. xxix. + +(Take, youth, bold and impatient, the offered occasion eagerly.) + +Clarence Glyndon was a young man of fortune, not large, but easy +and independent. His parents were dead, and his nearest relation +was an only sister, left in England under the care of her aunt, +and many years younger than himself. Early in life he had +evinced considerable promise in the art of painting, and rather +from enthusiasm than any pecuniary necessity for a profession, he +determined to devote himself to a career in which the English +artist generally commences with rapture and historical +composition, to conclude with avaricious calculation and +portraits of Alderman Simpkins. Glyndon was supposed by his +friends to possess no inconsiderable genius; but it was of a rash +and presumptuous order. He was averse from continuous and steady +labour, and his ambition rather sought to gather the fruit than +to plant the tree. In common with many artists in their youth, +he was fond of pleasure and excitement, yielding with little +forethought to whatever impressed his fancy or appealed to his +passions. He had travelled through the more celebrated cities of +Europe, with the avowed purpose and sincere resolution of +studying the divine masterpieces of his art. But in each, +pleasure had too often allured him from ambition, and living +beauty distracted his worship from the senseless canvas. Brave, +adventurous, vain, restless, inquisitive, he was ever involved in +wild projects and pleasant dangers,--the creature of impulse and +the slave of imagination. + +It was then the period when a feverish spirit of change was +working its way to that hideous mockery of human aspirations, the +Revolution of France; and from the chaos into which were already +jarring the sanctities of the World's Venerable Belief, arose +many shapeless and unformed chimeras. Need I remind the reader +that, while that was the day for polished scepticism and affected +wisdom, it was the day also for the most egregious credulity and +the most mystical superstitions,--the day in which magnetism and +magic found converts amongst the disciples of Diderot; when +prophecies were current in every mouth; when the salon of a +philosophical deist was converted into an Heraclea, in which +necromancy professed to conjure up the shadows of the dead; when +the Crosier and the Book were ridiculed, and Mesmer and +Cagliostro were believed. In that Heliacal Rising, heralding the +new sun before which all vapours were to vanish, stalked from +their graves in the feudal ages all the phantoms that had flitted +before the eyes of Paracelsus and Agrippa. Dazzled by the dawn +of the Revolution, Glyndon was yet more attracted by its strange +accompaniments; and natural it was with him, as with others, that +the fancy which ran riot amidst the hopes of a social Utopia, +should grasp with avidity all that promised, out of the dusty +tracks of the beaten science, the bold discoveries of some +marvellous Elysium. + +In his travels he had listened with vivid interest, at least, if +not with implicit belief, to the wonders told of each more +renowned Ghost-seer, and his mind was therefore prepared for the +impression which the mysterious Zanoni at first sight had +produced upon it. + +There might be another cause for this disposition to credulity. +A remote ancestor of Glyndon's on the mother's side, had achieved +no inconsiderable reputation as a philosopher and alchemist. +Strange stories were afloat concerning this wise progenitor. He +was said to have lived to an age far exceeding the allotted +boundaries of mortal existence, and to have preserved to the last +the appearance of middle life. He had died at length, it was +supposed, of grief for the sudden death of a great-grandchild, +the only creature he had ever appeared to love. The works of +this philosopher, though rare, were extant, and found in the +library of Glyndon's home. Their Platonic mysticism, their bold +assertions, the high promises that might be detected through +their figurative and typical phraseology, had early made a deep +impression on the young imagination of Clarence Glyndon. His +parents, not alive to the consequences of encouraging fancies +which the very enlightenment of the age appeared to them +sufficient to prevent or dispel, were fond, in the long winter +nights, of conversing on the traditional history of this +distinguished progenitor. And Clarence thrilled with a fearful +pleasure when his mother playfully detected a striking likeness +between the features of the young heir and the faded portrait of +the alchemist that overhung their mantelpiece, and was the boast +of their household and the admiration of their friends,--the +child is, indeed, more often than we think for, "the father of +the man." + +I have said that Glyndon was fond of pleasure. Facile, as genius +ever must be, to cheerful impression, his careless artist-life, +ere artist-life settles down to labour, had wandered from flower +to flower. He had enjoyed, almost to the reaction of satiety, +the gay revelries of Naples, when he fell in love with the face +and voice of Viola Pisani. But his love, like his ambition, was +vague and desultory. It did not satisfy his whole heart and fill +up his whole nature; not from want of strong and noble passions, +but because his mind was not yet matured and settled enough for +their development. As there is one season for the blossom, +another for the fruit; so it is not till the bloom of fancy +begins to fade, that the heart ripens to the passions that the +bloom precedes and foretells. Joyous alike at his lonely easel +or amidst his boon companions, he had not yet known enough of +sorrow to love deeply. For man must be disappointed with the +lesser things of life before he can comprehend the full value of +the greatest. It is the shallow sensualists of France, who, in +their salon-language, call love "a folly,"--love, better +understood, is wisdom. Besides, the world was too much with +Clarence Glyndon. His ambition of art was associated with the +applause and estimation of that miserable minority of the surface +that we call the Public. + +Like those who deceive, he was ever fearful of being himself the +dupe. He distrusted the sweet innocence of Viola. He could not +venture the hazard of seriously proposing marriage to an Italian +actress; but the modest dignity of the girl, and something good +and generous in his own nature, had hitherto made him shrink from +any more worldly but less honourable designs. Thus the +familiarity between them seemed rather that of kindness and +regard than passion. He attended the theatre; he stole behind +the scenes to converse with her; he filled his portfolio with +countless sketches of a beauty that charmed him as an artist as +well as lover; and day after day he floated on through a changing +sea of doubt and irresolution, of affection and distrust. The +last, indeed, constantly sustained against his better reason by +the sober admonitions of Mervale, a matter-of-fact man! + +The day following that eve on which this section of my story +opens, Glyndon was riding alone by the shores of the Neapolitan +sea, on the other side of the Cavern of Posilipo. It was past +noon; the sun had lost its early fervour, and a cool breeze +sprung up voluptuously from the sparkling sea. Bending over a +fragment of stone near the roadside, he perceived the form of a +man; and when he approached, he recognised Zanoni. + +The Englishman saluted him courteously. "Have you discovered +some antique?" said he, with a smile; "they are common as pebbles +on this road." + +"No," replied Zanoni; "it was but one of those antiques that have +their date, indeed, from the beginning of the world, but which +Nature eternally withers and renews." So saying, he showed +Glyndon a small herb with a pale-blue flower, and then placed it +carefully in his bosom. + +"You are an herbalist?" + +"I am." + +"It is, I am told, a study full of interest." + +"To those who understand it, doubtless." + +"Is the knowledge, then, so rare?" + +"Rare! The deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, +LOST to the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! Do you +imagine there was no foundation for those traditions which come +dimly down from remoter ages,--as shells now found on the +mountain-tops inform us where the seas have been? What was the +old Colchian magic, but the minute study of Nature in her +lowliest works? What the fable of Medea, but a proof of the +powers that may be extracted from the germ and leaf? The most +gifted of all the Priestcrafts, the mysterious sisterhoods of +Cuth, concerning whose incantations Learning vainly bewilders +itself amidst the maze of legends, sought in the meanest herbs +what, perhaps, the Babylonian Sages explored in vain amidst the +loftiest stars. Tradition yet tells you that there existed a +race ("Plut. Symp." l. 5. c. 7.) who could slay their enemies +from afar, without weapon, without movement. The herb that ye +tread on may have deadlier powers than your engineers can give to +their mightiest instruments of war. Can you guess that to these +Italian shores, to the old Circaean Promontory, came the Wise +from the farthest East, to search for plants and simples which +your Pharmacists of the Counter would fling from them as weeds? +The first herbalists--the master chemists of the world--were the +tribe that the ancient reverence called by the name of Titans. +(Syncellus, page 14.--"Chemistry the Invention of the Giants.") +I remember once, by the Hebrus, in the reign of -- But this +talk," said Zanoni, checking himself abruptly, and with a cold +smile, "serves only to waste your time and my own." He paused, +looked steadily at Glyndon, and continued, "Young man, think you +that vague curiosity will supply the place of earnest labour? I +read your heart. You wish to know me, and not this humble herb: +but pass on; your desire cannot be satisfied." + +"You have not the politeness of your countrymen," said Glyndon, +somewhat discomposed. "Suppose I were desirous to cultivate your +acquaintance, why should you reject my advances?" + +"I reject no man's advances," answered Zanoni; "I must know them +if they so desire; but ME, in return, they can never comprehend. +If you ask my acquaintance, it is yours; but I would warn you to +shun me." + +"And why are you, then, so dangerous?" + +"On this earth, men are often, without their own agency, fated to +be dangerous to others. If I were to predict your fortune by the +vain calculations of the astrologer, I should tell you, in their +despicable jargon, that my planet sat darkly in your house of +life. Cross me not, if you can avoid it. I warn you now for the +first time and last." + +"You despise the astrologers, yet you utter a jargon as +mysterious as theirs. I neither gamble nor quarrel; why, then, +should I fear you?" + +"As you will; I have done." + +"Let me speak frankly,--your conversation last night interested +and perplexed me." + +"I know it: minds like yours are attracted by mystery." + +Glyndon was piqued at these words, though in the tone in which +they were spoken there was no contempt. + +"I see you do not consider me worthy of your friendship. Be it +so. Good-day!" + +Zanoni coldly replied to the salutation; and as the Englishman +rode on, returned to his botanical employment. + +The same night, Glyndon went, as usual, to the theatre. He was +standing behind the scenes watching Viola, who was on the stage +in one of her most brilliant parts. The house resounded with +applause. Glyndon was transported with a young man's passion and +a young man's pride: "This glorious creature," thought he, "may +yet be mine." + +He felt, while thus wrapped in delicious reverie, a slight touch +upon his shoulder; he turned, and beheld Zanoni. "You are in +danger," said the latter. "Do not walk home to-night; or if you +do, go not alone." + +Before Glyndon recovered from his surprise, Zanoni disappeared; +and when the Englishman saw him again, he was in the box of one +of the Neapolitan nobles, where Glyndon could not follow him. + +Viola now left the stage, and Glyndon accosted her with an +unaccustomed warmth of gallantry. But Viola, contrary to her +gentle habit, turned with an evident impatience from the address +of her lover. Taking aside Gionetta, who was her constant +attendant at the theatre, she said, in an earnest whisper,-- + +"Oh, Gionetta! He is here again!--the stranger of whom I spoke +to thee!--and again, he alone, of the whole theatre, withholds +from me his applause." + +"Which is he, my darling?" said the old woman, with fondness in +her voice. "He must indeed be dull--not worth a thought." + +The actress drew Gionetta nearer to the stage, and pointed out to +her a man in one of the boxes, conspicuous amongst all else by +the simplicity of his dress, and the extraordinary beauty of his +features. + +"Not worth a thought, Gionetta!" repeated Viola,--"Not worth a +thought! Alas, not to think of him, seems the absence of thought +itself!" + +The prompter summoned the Signora Pisani. "Find out his name, +Gionetta," said she, moving slowly to the stage, and passing by +Glyndon, who gazed at her with a look of sorrowful reproach. + +The scene on which the actress now entered was that of the final +catastrophe, wherein all her remarkable powers of voice and art +were pre-eminently called forth. The house hung on every word +with breathless worship; but the eyes of Viola sought only those +of one calm and unmoved spectator; she exerted herself as if +inspired. Zanoni listened, and observed her with an attentive +gaze, but no approval escaped his lips; no emotion changed the +expression of his cold and half-disdainful aspect. Viola, who +was in the character of one who loved, but without return, never +felt so acutely the part she played. Her tears were truthful; +her passion that of nature: it was almost too terrible to +behold. She was borne from the stage exhausted and insensible, +amidst such a tempest of admiring rapture as Continental +audiences alone can raise. The crowd stood up, handkerchiefs +waved, garlands and flowers were thrown on the stage,--men wiped +their eyes, and women sobbed aloud. + +"By heavens!" said a Neapolitan of great rank, "She has fired me +beyond endurance. To-night--this very night--she shall be mine! +You have arranged all, Mascari?" + +"All, signor. And the young Englishman?" + +"The presuming barbarian! As I before told thee, let him bleed +for his folly. I will have no rival." + +"But an Englishman! There is always a search after the bodies of +the English." + +"Fool! is not the sea deep enough, or the earth secret enough, to +hide one dead man? Our ruffians are silent as the grave itself; +and I!--who would dare to suspect, to arraign the Prince di --? +See to it,--this night. I trust him to you. Robbers murder him, +you understand,--the country swarms with them; plunder and strip +him, the better to favour such report. Take three men; the rest +shall be my escort." + +Mascari shrugged his shoulders, and bowed submissively. + +The streets of Naples were not then so safe as now, and carriages +were both less expensive and more necessary. The vehicle which +was regularly engaged by the young actress was not to be found. +Gionetta, too aware of the beauty of her mistress and the number +of her admirers to contemplate without alarm the idea of their +return on foot, communicated her distress to Glyndon, and he +besought Viola, who recovered but slowly, to accept his own +carriage. Perhaps before that night she would not have rejected +so slight a service. Now, for some reason or other, she refused. +Glyndon, offended, was retiring sullenly, when Gionetta stopped +him. "Stay, signor," said she, coaxingly: "the dear signora is +not well,--do not be angry with her; I will make her accept your +offer." + +Glyndon stayed, and after a few moments spent in expostulation on +the part of Gionetta, and resistance on that of Viola, the offer +was accepted. Gionetta and her charge entered the carriage, and +Glyndon was left at the door of the theatre to return home on +foot. The mysterious warning of Zanoni then suddenly occurred to +him; he had forgotten it in the interest of his lover's quarrel +with Viola. He thought it now advisable to guard against danger +foretold by lips so mysterious. He looked round for some one he +knew: the theatre was disgorging its crowds; they hustled, and +jostled, and pressed upon him; but he recognised no familiar +countenance. While pausing irresolute, he heard Mervale's voice +calling on him, and, to his great relief, discovered his friend +making his way through the throng. + +"I have secured you," said he, "a place in the Count Cetoxa's +carriage. Come along, he is waiting for us." + +"How kind in you! how did you find me out?" + +"I met Zanoni in the passage,--'Your friend is at the door of the +theatre,' said he; 'do not let him go home on foot to-night; the +streets of Naples are not always safe.' I immediately remembered +that some of the Calabrian bravos had been busy within the city +the last few weeks, and suddenly meeting Cetoxa--but here he is." + +Further explanation was forbidden, for they now joined the count. +As Glyndon entered the carriage and drew up the glass, he saw +four men standing apart by the pavement, who seemed to eye him +with attention. + +"Cospetto!" cried one; "that is the Englishman!" Glyndon +imperfectly heard the exclamation as the carriage drove on. He +reached home in safety. + +The familiar and endearing intimacy which always exists in Italy +between the nurse and the child she has reared, and which the +"Romeo and Juliet" of Shakespeare in no way exaggerates, could +not but be drawn yet closer than usual, in a situation so +friendless as that of the orphan-actress. In all that concerned +the weaknesses of the heart, Gionetta had large experience; and +when, three nights before, Viola, on returning from the theatre, +had wept bitterly, the nurse had succeeded in extracting from her +a confession that she had seen one,--not seen for two weary and +eventful years,--but never forgotten, and who, alas! had not +evinced the slightest recognition of herself. Gionetta could not +comprehend all the vague and innocent emotions that swelled this +sorrow; but she resolved them all, with her plain, blunt +understanding, to the one sentiment of love. And here, she was +well fitted to sympathise and console. Confidante to Viola's +entire and deep heart she never could be,--for that heart never +could have words for all its secrets. But such confidence as she +could obtain, she was ready to repay by the most unreproving pity +and the most ready service. + +"Have you discovered who he is?" asked Viola, as she was now +alone in the carriage with Gionetta. + +"Yes; he is the celebrated Signor Zanoni, about whom all the +great ladies have gone mad. They say he is so rich!--oh! so much +richer than any of the Inglesi!--not but what the Signor +Glyndon--" + +"Cease!" interrupted the young actress. "Zanoni! Speak of the +Englishman no more." + +The carriage was now entering that more lonely and remote part of +the city in which Viola's house was situated, when it suddenly +stopped. + +Gionetta, in alarm, thrust her head out of the window, and +perceived, by the pale light of the moon, that the driver, torn +from his seat, was already pinioned in the arms of two men; the +next moment the door was opened violently, and a tall figure, +masked and mantled, appeared. + +"Fear not, fairest Pisani," said he, gently; "no ill shall befall +you." As he spoke, he wound his arm round the form of the fair +actress, and endeavoured to lift her from the carriage. But +Gionetta was no ordinary ally,--she thrust back the assailant +with a force that astonished him, and followed the shock by a +volley of the most energetic reprobation. + +The mask drew back, and composed his disordered mantle. + +"By the body of Bacchus!" said he, half laughing, "she is well +protected. Here, Luigi, Giovanni! seize the hag!--quick!--why +loiter ye?" + +The mask retired from the door, and another and yet taller form +presented itself. "Be calm, Viola Pisani," said he, in a low +voice; "with me you are indeed safe!" He lifted his mask as he +spoke, and showed the noble features of Zanoni. + +"Be calm, be hushed,--I can save you." He vanished, leaving +Viola lost in surprise, agitation, and delight. There were, in +all, nine masks: two were engaged with the driver; one stood at +the head of the carriage-horses; a fourth guarded the +well-trained steeds of the party; three others (besides Zanoni +and the one who had first accosted Viola) stood apart by a +carriage drawn to the side of the road. To these three Zanoni +motioned; they advanced; he pointed towards the first mask, who +was in fact the Prince di --, and to his unspeakable astonishment +the prince was suddenly seized from behind. + +"Treason!" he cried. "Treason among my own men! What means +this?" + +"Place him in his carriage! If he resist, his blood be on his +own head!" said Zanoni, calmly. + +He approached the men who had detained the coachman. + +"You are outnumbered and outwitted," said he; "join your lord; +you are three men,--we six, armed to the teeth. Thank our mercy +that we spare your lives. Go!" + +The men gave way, dismayed. The driver remounted. + +"Cut the traces of their carriage and the bridles of their +horses," said Zanoni, as he entered the vehicle containing Viola, +which now drove on rapidly, leaving the discomfited ravisher in a +state of rage and stupor impossible to describe. + +"Allow me to explain this mystery to you," said Zanoni. "I +discovered the plot against you,--no matter how; I frustrated it +thus: The head of this design is a nobleman, who has long +persecuted you in vain. He and two of his creatures watched you +from the entrance of the theatre, having directed six others to +await him on the spot where you were attacked; myself and five of +my servants supplied their place, and were mistaken for his own +followers. I had previously ridden alone to the spot where the +men were waiting, and informed them that their master would not +require their services that night. They believed me, and +accordingly dispersed. I then joined my own band, whom I had +left in the rear; you know all. We are at your door." + + +CHAPTER 2.III. + +When most I wink, then do mine eyes best see, +For all the day they view things unrespected; +But when I sleep, in dreams they look on thee, +And, darkly bright, are bright in dark directed. +Shakespeare. + +Zanoni followed the young Neapolitan into her house; Gionetta +vanished,--they were left alone. + +Alone, in that room so often filled, in the old happy days, with +the wild melodies of Pisani; and now, as she saw this mysterious, +haunting, yet beautiful and stately stranger, standing on the +very spot where she had sat at her father's feet, thrilled and +spellbound,--she almost thought, in her fantastic way of +personifying her own airy notions, that that spiritual Music had +taken shape and life, and stood before her glorious in the image +it assumed. She was unconscious all the while of her own +loveliness. She had thrown aside her hood and veil; her hair, +somewhat disordered, fell over the ivory neck which the dress +partially displayed; and as her dark eyes swam with grateful +tears, and her cheek flushed with its late excitement, the god of +light and music himself never, amidst his Arcadian valleys, +wooed, in his mortal guise, maiden or nymph more fair. + +Zanoni gazed at her with a look in which admiration seemed not +unmingled with compassion. He muttered a few words to himself, +and then addressed her aloud. + +"Viola, I have saved you from a great peril; not from dishonour +only, but perhaps from death. The Prince di --, under a weak +despot and a venal administration, is a man above the law. He is +capable of every crime; but amongst his passions he has such +prudence as belongs to ambition; if you were not to reconcile +yourself to your shame, you would never enter the world again to +tell your tale. The ravisher has no heart for repentance, but he +has a hand that can murder. I have saved you, Viola. Perhaps +you would ask me wherefore?" Zanoni paused, and smiled +mournfully, as he added, "You will not wrong me by the thought +that he who has preserved is not less selfish than he who would +have injured. Orphan, I do not speak to you in the language of +your wooers; enough that I know pity, and am not ungrateful for +affection. Why blush, why tremble at the word? I read your +heart while I speak, and I see not one thought that should give +you shame. I say not that you love me yet; happily, the fancy +may be roused long before the heart is touched. But it has been +my fate to fascinate your eye, to influence your imagination. It +is to warn you against what could bring you but sorrow, as I +warned you once to prepare for sorrow itself, that I am now your +guest. The Englishman, Glyndon, loves thee well,--better, +perhaps, than I can ever love; if not worthy of thee, yet, he has +but to know thee more to deserve thee better. He may wed thee, +he may bear thee to his own free and happy land,--the land of thy +mother's kin. Forget me; teach thyself to return and deserve his +love; and I tell thee that thou wilt be honoured and be happy." + +Viola listened with silent, inexpressible emotion, and burning +blushes, to this strange address, and when he had concluded, she +covered her face with her hands, and wept. And yet, much as his +words were calculated to humble or irritate, to produce +indignation or excite shame, those were not the feelings with +which her eyes streamed and her heart swelled. The woman at that +moment was lost in the child; and AS a child, with all its +exacting, craving, yet innocent desire to be loved, weeps in +unrebuking sadness when its affection is thrown austerely back +upon itself,--so, without anger and without shame, wept Viola. + +Zanoni contemplated her thus, as her graceful head, shadowed by +its redundant tresses, bent before him; and after a moment's +pause he drew near to her, and said, in a voice of the most +soothing sweetness, and with a half smile upon his lip,-- + +"Do you remember, when I told you to struggle for the light, that +I pointed for example to the resolute and earnest tree? I did +not tell you, fair child, to take example by the moth, that would +soar to the star, but falls scorched beside the lamp. Come, I +will talk to thee. This Englishman--" + +Viola drew herself away, and wept yet more passionately. + +"This Englishman is of thine own years, not far above thine own +rank. Thou mayst share his thoughts in life,--thou mayst sleep +beside him in the same grave in death! And I--but THAT view of +the future should concern us not. Look into thy heart, and thou +wilt see that till again my shadow crossed thy path, there had +grown up for this thine equal a pure and calm affection that +would have ripened into love. Hast thou never pictured to +thyself a home in which thy partner was thy young wooer?" + +"Never!" said Viola, with sudden energy,--"never but to feel that +such was not the fate ordained me. And, oh!" she continued, +rising suddenly, and, putting aside the tresses that veiled her +face, she fixed her eyes upon the questioner,--"and, oh! whoever +thou art that thus wouldst read my soul and shape my future, do +not mistake the sentiment that, that--" she faltered an instant, +and went on with downcast eyes,--"that has fascinated my thoughts +to thee. Do not think that I could nourish a love unsought and +unreturned. It is not love that I feel for thee, stranger. Why +should I? Thou hast never spoken to me but to admonish,--and +now, to wound!" Again she paused, again her voice faltered; the +tears trembled on her eyelids; she brushed them away and resumed. +"No, not love,--if that be love which I have heard and read of, +and sought to simulate on the stage,--but a more solemn, fearful, +and, it seems to me, almost preternatural attraction, which makes +me associate thee, waking or dreaming, with images that at once +charm and awe. Thinkest thou, if it were love, that I could +speak to thee thus; that," she raised her looks suddenly to his, +"mine eyes could thus search and confront thine own? Stranger, I +ask but at times to see, to hear thee! Stranger, talk not to me +of others. Forewarn, rebuke, bruise my heart, reject the not +unworthy gratitude it offers thee, if thou wilt, but come not +always to me as an omen of grief and trouble. Sometimes have I +seen thee in my dreams surrounded by shapes of glory and light; +thy looks radiant with a celestial joy which they wear not now. +Stranger, thou hast saved me, and I thank and bless thee! Is +that also a homage thou wouldst reject?" With these words, she +crossed her arms meekly on her bosom, and inclined lowlily before +him. Nor did her humility seem unwomanly or abject, nor that of +mistress to lover, of slave to master, but rather of a child to +its guardian, of a neophyte of the old religion to her priest. +Zanoni's brow was melancholy and thoughtful. He looked at her +with a strange expression of kindness, of sorrow, yet of tender +affection, in his eyes; but his lips were stern, and his voice +cold, as he replied,-- + +"Do you know what you ask, Viola? Do you guess the danger to +yourself--perhaps to both of us--which you court? Do you know +that my life, separated from the turbulent herd of men, is one +worship of the Beautiful, from which I seek to banish what the +Beautiful inspires in most? As a calamity, I shun what to man +seems the fairest fate,--the love of the daughters of earth. At +present I can warn and save thee from many evils; if I saw more +of thee, would the power still be mine? You understand me not. +What I am about to add, it will be easier to comprehend. I bid +thee banish from thy heart all thought of me, but as one whom the +Future cries aloud to thee to avoid. Glyndon, if thou acceptest +his homage, will love thee till the tomb closes upon both. I, +too," he added with emotion,--"I, too, might love thee!" + +"You!" cried Viola, with the vehemence of a sudden impulse of +delight, of rapture, which she could not suppress; but the +instant after, she would have given worlds to recall the +exclamation. + +"Yes, Viola, I might love thee; but in that love what sorrow and +what change! The flower gives perfume to the rock on whose heart +it grows. A little while, and the flower is dead; but the rock +still endures,--the snow at its breast, the sunshine on its +summit. Pause,--think well. Danger besets thee yet. For some +days thou shalt be safe from thy remorseless persecutor; but the +hour soon comes when thy only security will be in flight. If the +Englishman love thee worthily, thy honour will be dear to him as +his own; if not, there are yet other lands where love will be +truer, and virtue less in danger from fraud and force. Farewell; +my own destiny I cannot foresee except through cloud and shadow. +I know, at least, that we shall meet again; but learn ere then, +sweet flower, that there are more genial resting-places than the +rock." + +He turned as he spoke, and gained the outer door where Gionetta +discreetly stood. Zanoni lightly laid his hand on her arm. With +the gay accent of a jesting cavalier, he said,-- + +"The Signor Glyndon woos your mistress; he may wed her. I know +your love for her. Disabuse her of any caprice for me. I am a +bird ever on the wing." + +He dropped a purse into Gionetta's hand as he spoke, and was +gone. + + +CHAPTER 2.IV. + +Les Intelligences Celestes se font voir, et see communiquent plus +volontiers, dans le silence et dans la tranquillite de la +solitude. On aura donc une petite chambre ou un cabinet secret, +etc. +"Les Clavicules de Rabbi Salomon," chapter 3; traduites +exactement du texte Hebreu par M. Pierre Morissoneau, Professeur +des Langues Orientales, et Sectateur de la Philosophie des Sages +Cabalistes. (Manuscript Translation.) + +(The Celestial Intelligences exhibit and explain themselves most +freely in silence and the tranquillity of solitude. One will +have then a little chamber, or a secret cabinet, etc.) + +The palace retained by Zanoni was in one of the less frequented +quarters of the city. It still stands, now ruined and +dismantled, a monument of the splendour of a chivalry long since +vanished from Naples, with the lordly races of the Norman and the +Spaniard. + +As he entered the rooms reserved for his private hours, two +Indians, in the dress of their country, received him at the +threshold with the grave salutations of the East. They had +accompanied him from the far lands in which, according to rumour, +he had for many years fixed his home. But they could communicate +nothing to gratify curiosity or justify suspicion. They spoke no +language but their own. With the exception of these two his +princely retinue was composed of the native hirelings of the +city, whom his lavish but imperious generosity made the implicit +creatures of his will. In his house, and in his habits, so far +as they were seen, there was nothing to account for the rumours +which were circulated abroad. He was not, as we are told of +Albertus Magnus or the great Leonardo da Vinci, served by airy +forms; and no brazen image, the invention of magic mechanism, +communicated to him the influences of the stars. None of the +apparatus of the alchemist--the crucible and the metals--gave +solemnity to his chambers, or accounted for his wealth; nor did +he even seem to interest himself in those serener studies which +might be supposed to colour his peculiar conversation with +abstract notions, and often with recondite learning. No books +spoke to him in his solitude; and if ever he had drawn from them +his knowledge, it seemed now that the only page he read was the +wide one of Nature, and that a capacious and startling memory +supplied the rest. Yet was there one exception to what in all +else seemed customary and commonplace, and which, according to +the authority we have prefixed to this chapter, might indicate +the follower of the occult sciences. Whether at Rome or Naples, +or, in fact, wherever his abode, he selected one room remote from +the rest of the house, which was fastened by a lock scarcely +larger than the seal of a ring, yet which sufficed to baffle the +most cunning instruments of the locksmith: at least, one of his +servants, prompted by irresistible curiosity, had made the +attempt in vain; and though he had fancied it was tried in the +most favourable time for secrecy,--not a soul near, in the dead +of night, Zanoni himself absent from home,--yet his superstition, +or his conscience, told him the reason why the next day the Major +Domo quietly dismissed him. He compensated himself for this +misfortune by spreading his own story, with a thousand amusing +exaggerations. He declared that, as he approached the door, +invisible hands seemed to pluck him away; and that when he +touched the lock, he was struck, as by a palsy, to the ground. +One surgeon, who heard the tale, observed, to the distaste of the +wonder-mongers, that possibly Zanoni made a dexterous use of +electricity. Howbeit, this room, once so secured, was never +entered save by Zanoni himself. + +The solemn voice of Time, from the neighbouring church at last +aroused the lord of the palace from the deep and motionless +reverie, rather resembling a trance than thought, in which his +mind was absorbed. + +"It is one more sand out of the mighty hour-glass," said he, +murmuringly, "and yet time neither adds to, nor steals from, an +atom in the Infinite! Soul of mine, the luminous, the Augoeides +(Augoeides,--a word favoured by the mystical Platonists, sphaira +psuches augoeides, otan mete ekteinetai epi ti, mete eso +suntreche mete sunizane, alla photi lampetai, o ten aletheian opa +ten panton, kai ten en aute.--Marc. Ant., lib. 2.--The sense of +which beautiful sentence of the old philosophy, which, as Bayle +well observes, in his article on Cornelius Agrippa, the modern +Quietists have (however impotently) sought to imitate, is to the +effect that "the sphere of the soul is luminous when nothing +external has contact with the soul itself; but when lit by its +own light, it sees the truth of all things and the truth centred +in itself."), why descendest thou from thy sphere,--why from the +eternal, starlike, and passionless Serene, shrinkest thou back to +the mists of the dark sarcophagus? How long, too austerely +taught that companionship with the things that die brings with it +but sorrow in its sweetness, hast thou dwelt contented with thy +majestic solitude?" + +As he thus murmured, one of the earliest birds that salute the +dawn broke into sudden song from amidst the orange-trees in the +garden below his casement; and as suddenly, song answered song; +the mate, awakened at the note, gave back its happy answer to the +bird. He listened; and not the soul he had questioned, but the +heart replied. He rose, and with restless strides paced the +narrow floor. "Away from this world!" he exclaimed at length, +with an impatient tone. "Can no time loosen its fatal ties? As +the attraction that holds the earth in space, is the attraction +that fixes the soul to earth. Away from the dark grey planet! +Break, ye fetters: arise, ye wings!" + +He passed through the silent galleries, and up the lofty stairs, +and entered the secret chamber. + +... + + +CHAPTER 2.V. + +I and my fellows +Are ministers of Fate. +"The Tempest." + +The next day Glyndon bent his steps towards Zanoni's palace. The +young man's imagination, naturally inflammable, was singularly +excited by the little he had seen and heard of this strange +being,--a spell, he could neither master nor account for, +attracted him towards the stranger. Zanoni's power seemed +mysterious and great, his motives kindly and benevolent, yet his +manners chilling and repellent. Why at one moment reject +Glyndon's acquaintance, at another save him from danger? How had +Zanoni thus acquired the knowledge of enemies unknown to Glyndon +himself? His interest was deeply roused, his gratitude appealed +to; he resolved to make another effort to conciliate the +ungracious herbalist. + +The signor was at home, and Glyndon was admitted into a lofty +saloon, where in a few moments Zanoni joined him. + +"I am come to thank you for your warning last night," said he, +"and to entreat you to complete my obligation by informing me of +the quarter to which I may look for enmity and peril." + +"You are a gallant," said Zanoni, with a smile, and in the +English language, "and do you know so little of the South as not +to be aware that gallants have always rivals?" + +"Are you serious?" said Glyndon, colouring. + +"Most serious. You love Viola Pisani; you have for rival one of +the most powerful and relentless of the Neapolitan princes. Your +danger is indeed great." + +"But pardon me!--how came it known to you?" + +"I give no account of myself to mortal man," replied Zanoni, +haughtily; "and to me it matters nothing whether you regard or +scorn my warning." + +"Well, if I may not question you, be it so; but at least advise +me what to do." + +"Would you follow my advice?" + +"Why not?" + +"Because you are constitutionally brave; you are fond of +excitement and mystery; you like to be the hero of a romance. +Were I to advise you to leave Naples, would you do so while +Naples contains a foe to confront or a mistress to pursue?" + +"You are right," said the young Englishman, with energy. "No! +and you cannot reproach me for such a resolution." + +"But there is another course left to you: do you love Viola +Pisani truly and fervently?--if so, marry her, and take a bride +to your native land." + +"Nay," answered Glyndon, embarrassed; "Viola is not of my rank. +Her profession, too, is--in short, I am enslaved by her beauty, +but I cannot wed her." + +Zanoni frowned. + +"Your love, then, is but selfish lust, and I advise you to your +own happiness no more. Young man, Destiny is less inexorable +than it appears. The resources of the great Ruler of the +Universe are not so scanty and so stern as to deny to men the +divine privilege of Free Will; all of us can carve out our own +way, and God can make our very contradictions harmonise with His +solemn ends. You have before you an option. Honourable and +generous love may even now work out your happiness, and effect +your escape; a frantic and selfish passion will but lead you to +misery and doom." + +"Do you pretend, then, to read the future?" + +"I have said all that it pleases me to utter." + +"While you assume the moralist to me, Signor Zanoni," said +Glyndon, with a smile, "are you yourself so indifferent to youth +and beauty as to act the stoic to its allurements?" + +"If it were necessary that practice square with precept," said +Zanoni, with a bitter smile, "our monitors would be but few. The +conduct of the individual can affect but a small circle beyond +himself; the permanent good or evil that he works to others lies +rather in the sentiments he can diffuse. His acts are limited +and momentary; his sentiments may pervade the universe, and +inspire generations till the day of doom. All our virtues, all +our laws, are drawn from books and maxims, which ARE sentiments, +not from deeds. In conduct, Julian had the virtues of a +Christian, and Constantine the vices of a Pagan. The sentiments +of Julian reconverted thousands to Paganism; those of Constantine +helped, under Heaven's will, to bow to Christianity the nations +of the earth. In conduct, the humblest fisherman on yonder sea, +who believes in the miracles of San Gennaro, may be a better man +than Luther; to the sentiments of Luther the mind of modern +Europe is indebted for the noblest revolution it has known. Our +opinions, young Englishman, are the angel part of us; our acts, +the earthly." + +"You have reflected deeply for an Italian," said Glyndon. + +"Who told you that I was an Italian?" + +"Are you not? And yet, when I hear you speak my own language as +a native, I--" + +"Tush!" interrupted Zanoni, impatiently turning away. Then, +after a pause, he resumed in a mild voice, "Glyndon, do you +renounce Viola Pisani? Will you take some days to consider what +I have said?" + +"Renounce her,--never!" + +"Then you will marry her?" + +"Impossible!" + +"Be it so; she will then renounce you. I tell you that you have +rivals." + +"Yes; the Prince di --; but I do not fear him." + +"You have another whom you will fear more." + +"And who is he?" + +"Myself." + +Glyndon turned pale, and started from his seat. + +"You, Signor Zanoni!--you,--and you dare to tell me so?" + +"Dare! Alas! there are times when I wish that I could fear." + +These arrogant words were not uttered arrogantly, but in a tone +of the most mournful dejection. Glyndon was enraged, confounded, +and yet awed. However, he had a brave English heart within his +breast, and he recovered himself quickly. + +"Signor," said he, calmly, "I am not to be duped by these solemn +phrases and these mystical assumptions. You may have powers +which I cannot comprehend or emulate, or you may be but a keen +imposter." + +"Well, proceed!" + +"I mean, then," continued Glyndon, resolutely, though somewhat +disconcerted,--"I mean you to understand, that, though I am not +to be persuaded or compelled by a stranger to marry Viola Pisani, +I am not the less determined never tamely to yield her to +another." + +Zanoni looked gravely at the young man, whose sparkling eyes and +heightened colour testified the spirit to support his words, and +replied, "So bold! well; it becomes you. But take my advice; +wait yet nine days, and tell me then if you will marry the +fairest and the purest creature that ever crossed your path." + +"But if you love her, why--why--" + +"Why am I anxious that she should wed another?--to save her from +myself! Listen to me. That girl, humble and uneducated though +she be, has in her the seeds of the most lofty qualities and +virtues. She can be all to the man she loves,--all that man can +desire in wife. Her soul, developed by affection, will elevate +your own; it will influence your fortunes, exalt your destiny; +you will become a great and a prosperous man. If, on the +contrary, she fall to me, I know not what may be her lot; but I +know that there is an ordeal which few can pass, and which +hitherto no woman has survived." + +As Zanoni spoke, his face became colourless, and there was +something in his voice that froze the warm blood of the listener. + +"What is this mystery which surrounds you?" exclaimed Glyndon, +unable to repress his emotion. "Are you, in truth, different +from other men? Have you passed the boundary of lawful +knowledge? Are you, as some declare, a sorcerer, or only a--" + +"Hush!" interrupted Zanoni, gently, and with a smile of singular +but melancholy sweetness; "have you earned the right to ask me +these questions? Though Italy still boast an Inquisition, its +power is rivelled as a leaf which the first wind shall scatter. +The days of torture and persecution are over; and a man may live +as he pleases, and talk as it suits him, without fear of the +stake and the rack. Since I can defy persecution, pardon me if I +do not yield to curiosity." + +Glyndon blushed, and rose. In spite of his love for Viola, and +his natural terror of such a rival, he felt himself irresistibly +drawn towards the very man he had most cause to suspect and +dread. He held out his hand to Zanoni, saying, "Well, then, if +we are to be rivals, our swords must settle our rights; till then +I would fain be friends." + +"Friends! You know not what you ask." + +"Enigmas again!" + +"Enigmas!" cried Zanoni, passionately; "ay! can you dare to solve +them? Not till then could I give you my right hand, and call you +friend." + +"I could dare everything and all things for the attainment of +superhuman wisdom," said Glyndon, and his countenance was lighted +up with wild and intense enthusiasm. + +Zanoni observed him in thoughtful silence. + +"The seeds of the ancestor live in the son," he muttered; "he +may--yet--" He broke off abruptly; then, speaking aloud, "Go, +Glyndon," said he; "we shall meet again, but I will not ask your +answer till the hour presses for decision." + + +CHAPTER 2.VI. + +'Tis certain that this man has an estate of fifty thousand +livres, and seems to be a person of very great accomplishments. +But, then, if he's a wizard, are wizards so devoutly given as +this man seems to be? In short, I could make neither head nor +tail on't--The Count de Gabalis, Translation affixed to the +second edition of the "Rape of the Lock." + +Of all the weaknesses which little men rail against, there is +none that they are more apt to ridicule than the tendency to +believe. And of all the signs of a corrupt heart and a feeble +head, the tendency of incredulity is the surest. + +Real philosophy seeks rather to solve than to deny. While we +hear, every day, the small pretenders to science talk of the +absurdities of alchemy and the dream of the Philosopher's Stone, +a more erudite knowledge is aware that by alchemists the greatest +discoveries in science have been made, and much which still seems +abstruse, had we the key to the mystic phraseology they were +compelled to adopt, might open the way to yet more noble +acquisitions. The Philosopher's Stone itself has seemed no +visionary chimera to some of the soundest chemists that even the +present century has produced. (Mr. Disraeli, in his "Curiosities +of Literature" (article "Alchem"), after quoting the sanguine +judgments of modern chemists as to the transmutation of metals, +observes of one yet greater and more recent than those to which +Glyndon's thoughts could have referred, "Sir Humphry Davy told me +that he did not consider this undiscovered art as impossible; but +should it ever be discovered, it would certainly be useless.") +Man cannot contradict the Laws of Nature. But are all the laws +of Nature yet discovered? + +"Give me a proof of your art," says the rational inquirer. "When +I have seen the effect, I will endeavour, with you, to ascertain +the causes." + +Somewhat to the above effect were the first thoughts of Clarence +Glyndon on quitting Zanoni. But Clarence Glyndon was no +"rational inquirer." The more vague and mysterious the language +of Zanoni, the more it imposed upon him. A proof would have been +something tangible, with which he would have sought to grapple. +And it would have only disappointed his curiosity to find the +supernatural reduced to Nature. He endeavoured in vain, at some +moments rousing himself from credulity to the scepticism he +deprecated, to reconcile what he had heard with the probable +motives and designs of an imposter. Unlike Mesmer and +Cagliostro, Zanoni, whatever his pretensions, did not make them a +source of profit; nor was Glyndon's position or rank in life +sufficient to render any influence obtained over his mind, +subservient to schemes, whether of avarice or ambition. Yet, +ever and anon, with the suspicion of worldly knowledge, he strove +to persuade himself that Zanoni had at least some sinister object +in inducing him to what his English pride and manner of thought +considered a derogatory marriage with the poor actress. Might +not Viola and the Mystic be in league with each other? Might not +all this jargon of prophecy and menace be but artifices to dupe +him? + +He felt an unjust resentment towards Viola at having secured such +an ally. But with that resentment was mingled a natural +jealousy. Zanoni threatened him with rivalry. Zanoni, who, +whatever his character or his arts, possessed at least all the +external attributes that dazzle and command. Impatient of his +own doubts, he plunged into the society of such acquaintances as +he had made at Naples--chiefly artists, like himself, men of +letters, and the rich commercialists, who were already vying with +the splendour, though debarred from the privileges, of the +nobles. From these he heard much of Zanoni, already with them, +as with the idler classes, an object of curiosity and +speculation. + +He had noticed, as a thing remarkable, that Zanoni had conversed +with him in English, and with a command of the language so +complete that he might have passed for a native. On the other +hand, in Italian, Zanoni was equally at ease. Glyndon found that +it was the same in languages less usually learned by foreigners. +A painter from Sweden, who had conversed with him, was positive +that he was a Swede; and a merchant from Constantinople, who had +sold some of his goods to Zanoni, professed his conviction that +none but a Turk, or at least a native of the East, could have so +thoroughly mastered the soft Oriental intonations. Yet in all +these languages, when they came to compare their several +recollections, there was a slight, scarce perceptible +distinction, not in pronunciation, nor even accent, but in the +key and chime, as it were, of the voice, between himself and a +native. This faculty was one which Glyndon called to mind, that +sect, whose tenets and powers have never been more than most +partially explored, the Rosicrucians, especially arrogated. He +remembered to have heard in Germany of the work of John Bringeret +(Printed in 1615.), asserting that all the languages of the earth +were known to the genuine Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross. Did +Zanoni belong to this mystical Fraternity, who, in an earlier +age, boasted of secrets of which the Philosopher's Stone was but +the least; who considered themselves the heirs of all that the +Chaldeans, the Magi, the Gymnosophists, and the Platonists had +taught; and who differed from all the darker Sons of Magic in the +virtue of their lives, the purity of their doctrines, and their +insisting, as the foundation of all wisdom, on the subjugation of +the senses, and the intensity of Religious Faith?--a glorious +sect, if they lied not! And, in truth, if Zanoni had powers +beyond the race of worldly sages, they seemed not unworthily +exercised. The little known of his life was in his favour. Some +acts, not of indiscriminate, but judicious generosity and +beneficence, were recorded; in repeating which, still, however, +the narrators shook their heads, and expressed surprise how a +stranger should have possessed so minute a knowledge of the quiet +and obscure distresses he had relieved. Two or three sick +persons, when abandoned by their physicians, he had visited, and +conferred with alone. They had recovered: they ascribed to him +their recovery; yet they could not tell by what medicines they +had been healed. They could only depose that he came, conversed +with them, and they were cured; it usually, however, happened +that a deep sleep had preceded the recovery. + +Another circumstance was also beginning to be remarked, and spoke +yet more in his commendation. Those with whom he principally +associated--the gay, the dissipated, the thoughtless, the sinners +and publicans of the more polished world--all appeared rapidly, +yet insensibly to themselves, to awaken to purer thoughts and +more regulated lives. Even Cetoxa, the prince of gallants, +duellists, and gamesters, was no longer the same man since the +night of the singular events which he had related to Glyndon. +The first trace of his reform was in his retirement from the +gaming-houses; the next was his reconciliation with an hereditary +enemy of his house, whom it had been his constant object for the +last six years to entangle in such a quarrel as might call forth +his inimitable manoeuvre of the stoccata. Nor when Cetoxa and +his young companions were heard to speak of Zanoni, did it seem +that this change had been brought about by any sober lectures or +admonitions. They all described Zanoni as a man keenly alive to +enjoyment: of manners the reverse of formal,--not precisely gay, +but equable, serene, and cheerful; ever ready to listen to the +talk of others, however idle, or to charm all ears with an +inexhaustible fund of brilliant anecdote and worldly experience. +All manners, all nations, all grades of men, seemed familiar to +him. He was reserved only if allusion were ever ventured to his +birth or history. + +The more general opinion of his origin certainly seemed the more +plausible. His riches, his familiarity with the languages of the +East, his residence in India, a certain gravity which never +deserted his most cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous +darkness of his eyes and hair, and even the peculiarities of his +shape, in the delicate smallness of the hands, and the Arab-like +turn of the stately head, appeared to fix him as belonging to one +at least of the Oriental races. And a dabbler in the Eastern +tongues even sought to reduce the simple name of Zanoni, which a +century before had been borne by an inoffensive naturalist of +Bologna (The author of two works on botany and rare plants.), to +the radicals of the extinct language. Zan was unquestionably the +Chaldean appellation for the sun. Even the Greeks, who mutilated +every Oriental name, had retained the right one in this case, as +the Cretan inscription on the tomb of Zeus (Ode megas keitai +Zan.--"Cyril contra Julian." (Here lies great Jove.)) +significantly showed. As to the rest, the Zan, or Zaun, was, +with the Sidonians, no uncommon prefix to On. Adonis was but +another name for Zanonas, whose worship in Sidon Hesychius +records. To this profound and unanswerable derivation Mervale +listened with great attention, and observed that he now ventured +to announce an erudite discovery he himself had long since made,- +-namely, that the numerous family of Smiths in England were +undoubtedly the ancient priests of the Phrygian Apollo. "For," +said he, "was not Apollo's surname, in Phrygia, Smintheus? How +clear all the ensuing corruptions of the august name,--Smintheus, +Smitheus, Smithe, Smith! And even now, I may remark that the +more ancient branches of that illustrious family, unconsciously +anxious to approximate at least by a letter nearer to the true +title, take a pious pleasure in writing their names Smith_e_!" + +The philologist was much struck with this discovery, and begged +Mervale's permission to note it down as an illustration suitable +to a work he was about to publish on the origin of languages, to +be called "Babel," and published in three quartos by +subscription. + + +CHAPTER 2.VII. + +Learn to be poor in spirit, my son, if you would penetrate that +sacred night which environs truth. Learn of the Sages to allow +to the Devils no power in Nature, since the fatal stone has shut +'em up in the depth of the abyss. Learn of the Philosophers +always to look for natural causes in all extraordinary events; +and when such natural causes are wanting, recur to God.--The +Count de Gabalis. + +All these additions to his knowledge of Zanoni, picked up in the +various lounging-places and resorts that he frequented, were +unsatisfactory to Glyndon. That night Viola did not perform at +the theatre; and the next day, still disturbed by bewildered +fancies, and averse to the sober and sarcastic companionship of +Mervale, Glyndon sauntered musingly into the public gardens, and +paused under the very tree under which he had first heard the +voice that had exercised upon his mind so singular an influence. +The gardens were deserted. He threw himself on one of the seats +placed beneath the shade; and again, in the midst of his reverie, +the same cold shudder came over him which Zanoni had so +distinctly defined, and to which he had ascribed so extraordinary +a cause. + +He roused himself with a sudden effort, and started to see, +seated next him, a figure hideous enough to have personated one +of the malignant beings of whom Zanoni had spoken. It was a +small man, dressed in a fashion strikingly at variance with the +elaborate costume of the day: an affectation of homeliness and +poverty approaching to squalor, in the loose trousers, coarse as +a ship's sail; in the rough jacket, which appeared rent wilfully +into holes; and the black, ragged, tangled locks that streamed +from their confinement under a woollen cap, accorded but ill with +other details which spoke of comparative wealth. The shirt, open +at the throat, was fastened by a brooch of gaudy stones; and two +pendent massive gold chains announced the foppery of two watches. + +The man's figure, if not absolutely deformed, was yet +marvellously ill-favoured; his shoulders high and square; his +chest flattened, as if crushed in; his gloveless hands were +knotted at the joints, and, large, bony, and muscular, dangled +from lean, emaciated wrists, as if not belonging to them. His +features had the painful distortion sometimes seen in the +countenance of a cripple,--large, exaggerated, with the nose +nearly touching the chin; the eyes small, but glowing with a +cunning fire as they dwelt on Glyndon; and the mouth was twisted +into a grin that displayed rows of jagged, black, broken teeth. +Yet over this frightful face there still played a kind of +disagreeable intelligence, an expression at once astute and bold; +and as Glyndon, recovering from the first impression, looked +again at his neighbour, he blushed at his own dismay, and +recognised a French artist, with whom he had formed an +acquaintance, and who was possessed of no inconsiderable talents +in his calling. + +Indeed, it was to be remarked that this creature, whose externals +were so deserted by the Graces, particularly delighted in designs +aspiring to majesty and grandeur. Though his colouring was hard +and shallow, as was that generally of the French school at the +time, his DRAWINGS were admirable for symmetry, simple elegance, +and classic vigour; at the same time they unquestionably wanted +ideal grace. He was fond of selecting subjects from Roman +history, rather than from the copious world of Grecian beauty, or +those still more sublime stories of scriptural record from which +Raphael and Michael Angelo borrowed their inspirations. His +grandeur was that not of gods and saints, but mortals. His +delineation of beauty was that which the eye cannot blame and the +soul does not acknowledge. In a word, as it was said of +Dionysius, he was an Anthropographos, or Painter of Men. It was +also a notable contradiction in this person, who was addicted to +the most extravagant excesses in every passion, whether of hate +or love, implacable in revenge, and insatiable in debauch, that +he was in the habit of uttering the most beautiful sentiments of +exalted purity and genial philanthropy. The world was not good +enough for him; he was, to use the expressive German phrase, A +WORLD-BETTERER! Nevertheless, his sarcastic lip often seemed to +mock the sentiments he uttered, as if it sought to insinuate that +he was above even the world he would construct. + +Finally, this painter was in close correspondence with the +Republicans of Paris, and was held to be one of those +missionaries whom, from the earliest period of the Revolution, +the regenerators of mankind were pleased to despatch to the +various states yet shackled, whether by actual tyranny or +wholesome laws. Certainly, as the historian of Italy (Botta.) +has observed, there was no city in Italy where these new +doctrines would be received with greater favour than Naples, +partly from the lively temper of the people, principally because +the most hateful feudal privileges, however partially curtailed +some years before by the great minister, Tanuccini, still +presented so many daily and practical evils as to make change +wear a more substantial charm than the mere and meretricious +bloom on the cheek of the harlot, Novelty. This man, whom I will +call Jean Nicot, was, therefore, an oracle among the younger and +bolder spirits of Naples; and before Glyndon had met Zanoni, the +former had not been among the least dazzled by the eloquent +aspirations of the hideous philanthropist. + +"It is so long since we have met, cher confrere," said Nicot, +drawing his seat nearer to Glyndon's, "that you cannot be +surprised that I see you with delight, and even take the liberty +to intrude on your meditations. + +"They were of no agreeable nature," said Glyndon; "and never was +intrusion more welcome." + +"You will be charmed to hear," said Nicot, drawing several +letters from his bosom, "that the good work proceeds with +marvellous rapidity. Mirabeau, indeed, is no more; but, mort +Diable! the French people are now a Mirabeau themselves." With +this remark, Monsieur Nicot proceeded to read and to comment upon +several animated and interesting passages in his correspondence, +in which the word virtue was introduced twenty-seven times, and +God not once. And then, warmed by the cheering prospects thus +opened to him, he began to indulge in those anticipations of the +future, the outline of which we have already seen in the eloquent +extravagance of Condorcet. All the old virtues were dethroned +for a new Pantheon: patriotism was a narrow sentiment; +philanthropy was to be its successor. No love that did not +embrace all mankind, as warm for Indus and the Pole as for the +hearth of home, was worthy the breast of a generous man. Opinion +was to be free as air; and in order to make it so, it was +necessary to exterminate all those whose opinions were not the +same as Mons. Jean Nicot's. Much of this amused, much revolted +Glyndon; but when the painter turned to dwell upon a science that +all should comprehend, and the results of which all should +enjoy,--a science that, springing from the soil of equal +institutions and equal mental cultivation, should give to all the +races of men wealth without labour, and a life longer than the +Patriarchs', without care,--then Glyndon listened with interest +and admiration, not unmixed with awe. "Observe," said Nicot, +"how much that we now cherish as a virtue will then be rejected +as meanness. Our oppressors, for instance, preach to us of the +excellence of gratitude. Gratitude, the confession of +inferiority! What so hateful to a noble spirit as the +humiliating sense of obligation? But where there is equality +there can be no means for power thus to enslave merit. The +benefactor and the client will alike cease, and--" + +"And in the mean time," said a low voice, at hand,--"in the mean +time, Jean Nicot?" + +The two artists started, and Glyndon recognised Zanoni. + +He gazed with a brow of unusual sternness on Nicot, who, lumped +together as he sat, looked up at him askew, and with an +expression of fear and dismay upon his distorted countenance. + +Ho, ho! Messire Jean Nicot, thou who fearest neither God nor +Devil, why fearest thou the eye of a man? + +"It is not the first time I have been a witness to your opinions +on the infirmity of gratitude," said Zanoni. + +Nicot suppressed an exclamation, and, after gloomily surveying +Zanoni with an eye villanous and sinister, but full of hate +impotent and unutterable, said, "I know you not,--what would you +of me?" + +"Your absence. Leave us!" + +Nicot sprang forward a step, with hands clenched, and showing his +teeth from ear to ear, like a wild beast incensed. Zanoni stood +motionless, and smiled at him in scorn. Nicot halted abruptly, +as if fixed and fascinated by the look, shivered from head to +foot, and sullenly, and with a visible effort, as if impelled by +a power not his own, turned away. + +Glyndon's eyes followed him in surprise. + +"And what know you of this man?" said Zanoni. + +"I know him as one like myself,--a follower of art." + +"Of ART! Do not so profane that glorious word. What Nature is +to God, art should be to man,--a sublime, beneficent, genial, and +warm creation. That wretch may be a PAINTER, not an ARTIST." + +"And pardon me if I ask what YOU know of one you thus disparage?" + +"I know thus much, that you are beneath my care if it be +necessary to warn you against him; his own lips show the +hideousness of his heart. Why should I tell you of the crimes he +has committed? He SPEAKS crime!" + +"You do not seem, Signor Zanoni, to be one of the admirers of the +dawning Revolution. Perhaps you are prejudiced against the man +because you dislike the opinions?" + +"What opinions?" + +Glyndon paused, somewhat puzzled to define; but at length he +said, "Nay, I must wrong you; for you, of all men, I suppose, +cannot discredit the doctrine that preaches the infinite +improvement of the human species." + +"You are right; the few in every age improve the many; the many +now may be as wise as the few were; but improvement is at a +standstill, if you tell me that the many now are as wise as the +few ARE." + +"I comprehend you; you will not allow the law of universal +equality!" + +"Law! If the whole world conspired to enforce the falsehood they +could not make it LAW. Level all conditions to-day, and you only +smooth away all obstacles to tyranny to-morrow. A nation that +aspires to EQUALITY is unfit for FREEDOM. Throughout all +creation, from the archangel to the worm, from Olympus to the +pebble, from the radiant and completed planet to the nebula that +hardens through ages of mist and slime into the habitable world, +the first law of Nature is inequality." + +"Harsh doctrine, if applied to states. Are the cruel disparities +of life never to be removed?" + +"Disparities of the PHYSICAL life? Oh, let us hope so. But +disparities of the INTELLECTUAL and the MORAL, never! Universal +equality of intelligence, of mind, of genius, of virtue!--no +teacher left to the world! no men wiser, better than others,-- +were it not an impossible condition, WHAT A HOPELESS PROSPECT FOR +HUMANITY! No, while the world lasts, the sun will gild the +mountain-top before it shines upon the plain. Diffuse all the +knowledge the earth contains equally over all mankind to-day, and +some men will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. And THIS is not +a harsh, but a loving law,--the REAL law of improvement; the +wiser the few in one generation, the wiser will be the multitude +the next!" + +As Zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, +and the beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. A gentle +breeze just cooled the sunbeam, and stirred the ocean; and in the +inexpressible clearness of the atmosphere there was something +that rejoiced the senses. The very soul seemed to grow lighter +and purer in that lucid air. + +"And these men, to commence their era of improvement and +equality, are jealous even of the Creator. They would deny an +intelligence,--a God!" said Zanoni, as if involuntarily. "Are +you an artist, and, looking on the world, can you listen to such +a dogma? Between God and genius there is a necessary link,-- +there is almost a correspondent language. Well said the +Pythagorean (Sextus, the Pythagorean.), 'A good intellect is the +chorus of divinity.'" + +Struck and touched with these sentiments, which he little +expected to fall from one to whom he ascribed those powers which +the superstitions of childhood ascribe to the darker agencies, +Glyndon said: "And yet you have confessed that your life, +separated from that of others, is one that man should dread to +share. Is there, then, a connection between magic and religion?" + +"Magic! And what is magic! When the traveller beholds in Persia +the ruins of palaces and temples, the ignorant inhabitants inform +him they were the work of magicians. What is beyond their own +power, the vulgar cannot comprehend to be lawfully in the power +of others. But if by magic you mean a perpetual research amongst +all that is more latent and obscure in Nature, I answer, I +profess that magic, and that he who does so comes but nearer to +the fountain of all belief. Knowest thou not that magic was +taught in the schools of old? But how, and by whom? As the last +and most solemn lesson, by the Priests who ministered to the +Temple. (Psellus de Daemon (MS.)) And you, who would be a +painter, is not there a magic also in that art you would advance? +Must you not, after long study of the Beautiful that has been, +seize upon new and airy combinations of a beauty that is to be? +See you not that the grander art, whether of poet or of painter, +ever seeking for the TRUE, abhors the REAL; that you must seize +Nature as her master, not lackey her as her slave? + +You demand mastery over the past, a conception of the future. +Has not the art that is truly noble for its domain the future and +the past? You would conjure the invisible beings to your charm; +and what is painting but the fixing into substance the Invisible? +Are you discontented with this world? This world was never meant +for genius! To exist, it must create another. What magician can +do more; nay, what science can do as much? There are two avenues +from the little passions and the drear calamities of earth; both +lead to heaven and away from hell,--art and science. But art is +more godlike than science; science discovers, art creates. You +have faculties that may command art; be contented with your lot. +The astronomer who catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to +the universe; the poet can call a universe from the atom; the +chemist may heal with his drugs the infirmities of the human +form; the painter, or the sculptor, fixes into everlasting youth +forms divine, which no disease can ravage, and no years impair. +Renounce those wandering fancies that lead you now to myself, and +now to yon orator of the human race; to us two, who are the +antipodes of each other! Your pencil is your wand; your canvas +may raise Utopias fairer than Condorcet dreams of. I press not +yet for your decision; but what man of genius ever asked more to +cheer his path to the grave than love and glory?" + +"But," said Glyndon, fixing his eyes earnestly on Zanoni, "if +there be a power to baffle the grave itself--" + +Zanoni's brow darkened. "And were this so," he said, after a +pause, "would it be so sweet a lot to outlive all you loved, and +to recoil from every human tie? Perhaps the fairest immortality +on earth is that of a noble name." + +"You do not answer me,--you equivocate. I have read of the long +lives far beyond the date common experience assigns to man," +persisted Glyndon, "which some of the alchemists enjoyed. Is the +golden elixir but a fable?" + +"If not, and these men discovered it, they died, because they +refused to live! There may be a mournful warning in your +conjecture. Turn once more to the easel and the canvas!" + +So saying, Zanoni waved his hand, and, with downcast eyes and a +slow step, bent his way back into the city. + + +CHAPTER 2.VIII. + +The Goddess Wisdom. + +To some she is the goddess great; +To some the milch cow of the field; +Their care is but to calculate +What butter she will yield. +From Schiller. + +This last conversation with Zanoni left upon the mind of Glyndon +a tranquillising and salutary effect. + +From the confused mists of his fancy glittered forth again those +happy, golden schemes which part from the young ambition of art, +to play in the air, to illumine the space like rays that kindle +from the sun. And with these projects mingled also the vision of +a love purer and serener than his life yet had known. His mind +went back into that fair childhood of genius, when the forbidden +fruit is not yet tasted, and we know of no land beyond the Eden +which is gladdened by an Eve. Insensibly before him there rose +the scenes of a home, with his art sufficing for all excitement, +and Viola's love circling occupation with happiness and content; +and in the midst of these fantasies of a future that might be at +his command, he was recalled to the present by the clear, strong +voice of Mervale, the man of common-sense. + +Whoever has studied the lives of persons in whom the imagination +is stronger than the will, who suspect their own knowledge of +actual life, and are aware of their facility to impressions, will +have observed the influence which a homely, vigorous, worldly +understanding obtains over such natures. It was thus with +Glyndon. His friend had often extricated him from danger, and +saved him from the consequences of imprudence; and there was +something in Mervale's voice alone that damped his enthusiasm, +and often made him yet more ashamed of noble impulses than weak +conduct. For Mervale, though a downright honest man, could not +sympathise with the extravagance of generosity any more than with +that of presumption and credulity. He walked the straight line +of life, and felt an equal contempt for the man who wandered up +the hill-sides, no matter whether to chase a butterfly, or to +catch a prospect of the ocean. + +"I will tell you your thoughts, Clarence," said Mervale, +laughing, "though I am no Zanoni. I know them by the moisture of +your eyes, and the half-smile on your lips. You are musing upon +that fair perdition,--the little singer of San Carlo." + +The little singer of San Carlo! Glyndon coloured as he +answered,-- + +"Would you speak thus of her if she were my wife?" + +"No! for then any contempt I might venture to feel would be for +yourself. One may dislike the duper, but it is the dupe that one +despises." + +"Are you sure that I should be the dupe in such a union? Where +can I find one so lovely and so innocent,--where one whose virtue +has been tried by such temptation? Does even a single breath of +slander sully the name of Viola Pisani?" + +"I know not all the gossip of Naples, and therefore cannot +answer; but I know this, that in England no one would believe +that a young Englishman, of good fortune and respectable birth, +who marries a singer from the theatre of Naples, has not been +lamentably taken in. I would save you from a fall of position so +irretrievable. Think how many mortifications you will be +subjected to; how many young men will visit at your house,--and +how many young wives will as carefully avoid it." + +"I can choose my own career, to which commonplace society is not +essential. I can owe the respect of the world to my art, and not +to the accidents of birth and fortune." + +"That is, you still persist in your second folly,--the absurd +ambition of daubing canvas. Heaven forbid I should say anything +against the laudable industry of one who follows such a +profession for the sake of subsistence; but with means and +connections that will raise you in life, why voluntarily sink +into a mere artist? As an accomplishment in leisure moments, it +is all very well in its way; but as the occupation of existence, +it is a frenzy." + +"Artists have been the friends of princes." + +"Very rarely so, I fancy, in sober England. There in the great +centre of political aristocracy, what men respect is the +practical, not the ideal. Just suffer me to draw two pictures of +my own. Clarence Glyndon returns to England; he marries a lady +of fortune equal to his own, of friends and parentage that +advance rational ambition. Clarence Glyndon, thus a wealthy and +respectable man, of good talents, of bustling energies then +concentrated, enters into practical life. He has a house at +which he can receive those whose acquaintance is both advantage +and honour; he has leisure which he can devote to useful studies; +his reputation, built on a solid base, grows in men's mouths. He +attaches himself to a party; he enters political life; and new +connections serve to promote his objects. At the age of +five-and-forty, what, in all probability, may Clarence Glyndon +be? Since you are ambitious I leave that question for you to +decide! Now turn to the other picture. Clarence Glyndon returns +to England with a wife who can bring him no money, unless he lets +her out on the stage; so handsome, that every one asks who she +is, and every one hears,--the celebrated singer, Pisani. +Clarence Glyndon shuts himself up to grind colours and paint +pictures in the grand historical school, which nobody buys. +There is even a prejudice against him, as not having studied in +the Academy,--as being an amateur. Who is Mr. Clarence Glyndon? +Oh, the celebrated Pisani's husband! What else? Oh, he exhibits +those large pictures! Poor man! they have merit in their way; +but Teniers and Watteau are more convenient, and almost as cheap. +Clarence Glyndon, with an easy fortune while single, has a large +family which his fortune, unaided by marriage, can just rear up +to callings more plebeian than his own. He retires into the +country, to save and to paint; he grows slovenly and +discontented; 'the world does not appreciate him,' he says, and +he runs away from the world. At the age of forty-five what will +be Clarence Glyndon? Your ambition shall decide that question +also!" + +"If all men were as worldly as you," said Glyndon, rising, "there +would never have been an artist or a poet!" + +"Perhaps we should do just as well without them," answered +Mervale. "Is it not time to think of dinner? The mullets here +are remarkably fine!" + + +CHAPTER 2.IX. + +Wollt ihr hoch auf ihren Flugeln schweben, +Werft die Angst des Irdischen von euch! +Fliehet aus dem engen dumpfen Leben +In des Ideales Reich! +"Das Ideal und das Leben." + +Wouldst thou soar heavenward on its joyous wing? +Cast off the earthly burden of the Real; +High from this cramped and dungeoned being, spring +Into the realm of the Ideal. + +As some injudicious master lowers and vitiates the taste of the +student by fixing his attention to what he falsely calls the +Natural, but which, in reality, is the Commonplace, and +understands not that beauty in art is created by what Raphael so +well describes,--namely, THE IDEA OF BEAUTY IN THE PAINTER'S OWN +MIND; and that in every art, whether its plastic expression be +found in words or marble, colours or sounds, the servile +imitation of Nature is the work of journeymen and tyros,--so in +conduct the man of the world vitiates and lowers the bold +enthusiasm of loftier natures by the perpetual reduction of +whatever is generous and trustful to all that is trite and +coarse. A great German poet has well defined the distinction +between discretion and the larger wisdom. In the last there is a +certain rashness which the first disdains,-- + +"The purblind see but the receding shore, +Not that to which the bold wave wafts them o'er." + +Yet in this logic of the prudent and the worldly there is often a +reasoning unanswerable of its kind. + +You must have a feeling,--a faith in whatever is self-sacrificing +and divine, whether in religion or in art, in glory or in love; +or Common-sense will reason you out of the sacrifice, and a +syllogism will debase the Divine to an article in the market. + +Every true critic in art, from Aristotle and Pliny, from +Winkelman and Vasari to Reynolds and Fuseli, has sought to +instruct the painter that Nature is not to be copied, but +EXALTED; that the loftiest order of art, selecting only the +loftiest combinations, is the perpetual struggle of Humanity to +approach the gods. The great painter, as the great author, +embodies what is POSSIBLE to MAN, it is true, but what is not +COMMON to MANKIND. There is truth in Hamlet; in Macbeth, and his +witches; in Desdemona; in Othello; in Prospero, and in Caliban; +there is truth in the cartoons of Raphael; there is truth in the +Apollo, the Antinous, and the Laocoon. But you do not meet the +originals of the words, the cartoons, or the marble, in Oxford +Street or St. James's. All these, to return to Raphael, are the +creatures of the idea in the artist's mind. This idea is not +inborn, it has come from an intense study. But that study has +been of the ideal that can be raised from the positive and the +actual into grandeur and beauty. The commonest model becomes +full of exquisite suggestions to him who has formed this idea; a +Venus of flesh and blood would be vulgarised by the imitation of +him who has not. + +When asked where he got his models, Guido summoned a common +porter from his calling, and drew from a mean original a head of +surpassing beauty. It resembled the porter, but idealised the +porter to the hero. It was true, but it was not real. There are +critics who will tell you that the Boor of Teniers is more true +to Nature than the Porter of Guido! The commonplace public +scarcely understand the idealising principle, even in art; for +high art is an acquired taste. + +But to come to my comparison. Still less is the kindred +principle comprehended in conduct. And the advice of worldly +prudence would as often deter from the risks of virtue as from +the punishments of vice; yet in conduct, as in art, there is an +idea of the great and beautiful, by which men should exalt the +hackneyed and the trite of life. Now Glyndon felt the sober +prudence of Mervale's reasonings; he recoiled from the probable +picture placed before him, in his devotion to the one +master-talent he possessed, and the one master-passion that, +rightly directed, might purify his whole being as a strong wind +purifies the air. + +But though he could not bring himself to decide in the teeth of +so rational a judgment, neither could he resolve at once to +abandon the pursuit of Viola. Fearful of being influenced by +Zanoni's counsels and his own heart, he had for the last two days +shunned an interview with the young actress. But after a night +following his last conversation with Zanoni, and that we have +just recorded with Mervale,--a night coloured by dreams so +distinct as to seem prophetic, dreams that appeared so to shape +his future according to the hints of Zanoni that he could have +fancied Zanoni himself had sent them from the house of sleep to +haunt his pillow,--he resolved once more to seek Viola; and +though without a definite or distinct object, he yielded himself +up to the impulse of his heart. + + +CHAPTER 2.X. + +O sollecito dubbio e fredda tema +Che pensando l'accresci. +Tasso, Canzone vi. + +(O anxious doubt and chilling fear that grows by thinking.) + +She was seated outside her door,--the young actress! The sea +before her in that heavenly bay seemed literally to sleep in the +arms of the shore; while, to the right, not far off, rose the +dark and tangled crags to which the traveller of to-day is duly +brought to gaze on the tomb of Virgil, or compare with the cavern +of Posilipo the archway of Highgate Hill. There were a few +fisherman loitering by the cliffs, on which their nets were hung +to dry; and at a distance the sound of some rustic pipe (more +common at that day than at this), mingled now and then with the +bells of the lazy mules, broke the voluptuous silence,--the +silence of declining noon on the shores of Naples; never, till +you have enjoyed it, never, till you have felt its enervating but +delicious charm, believe that you can comprehend all the meaning +of the Dolce far niente (The pleasure of doing nothing.); and +when that luxury has been known, when you have breathed that +atmosphere of fairy-land, then you will no longer wonder why the +heart ripens into fruit so sudden and so rich beneath the rosy +skies and the glorious sunshine of the South. + +The eyes of the actress were fixed on the broad blue deep beyond. +In the unwonted negligence of her dress might be traced the +abstraction of her mind. Her beautiful hair was gathered up +loosely, and partially bandaged by a kerchief whose purple colour +served to deepen the golden hue of her tresses. A stray curl +escaped and fell down the graceful neck. A loose morning-robe, +girded by a sash, left the breeze. That came ever and anon from +the sea, to die upon the bust half disclosed; and the tiny +slipper, that Cinderella might have worn, seemed a world too wide +for the tiny foot which it scarcely covered. It might be the +heat of the day that deepened the soft bloom of the cheeks, and +gave an unwonted languor to the large, dark eyes. In all the +pomp of her stage attire,--in all the flush of excitement before +the intoxicating lamps,--never had Viola looked so lovely. + +By the side of the actress, and filling up the threshold,--stood +Gionetta, with her arms thrust to the elbow in two huge pockets +on either side of her gown. + +"But I assure you," said the nurse, in that sharp, quick, ear- +splitting tone in which the old women of the South are more than +a match for those of the North,--"but I assure you, my darling, +that there is not a finer cavalier in all Naples, nor a more +beautiful, than this Inglese; and I am told that all these +Inglesi are much richer than they seem. Though they have no +trees in their country, poor people! and instead of twenty-four +they have only twelve hours to the day, yet I hear that they shoe +their horses with scudi; and since they cannot (the poor +heretics!) turn grapes into wine, for they have no grapes, they +turn gold into physic, and take a glass or two of pistoles +whenever they are troubled with the colic. But you don't hear +me, little pupil of my eyes,--you don't hear me!" + +"And these things are whispered of Zanoni!" said Viola, half to +herself, and unheeding Gionetta's eulogies on Glyndon and the +English. + +"Blessed Maria! do not talk of this terrible Zanoni. You may be +sure that his beautiful face, like his yet more beautiful +pistoles, is only witchcraft. I look at the money he gave me the +other night, every quarter of an hour, to see whether it has not +turned into pebbles." + +"Do you then really believe," said Viola, with timid earnestness, +"that sorcery still exists?" + +"Believe! Do I believe in the blessed San Gennaro? How do you +think he cured old Filippo the fisherman, when the doctor gave +him up? How do you think he has managed himself to live at least +these three hundred years? How do you think he fascinates every +one to his bidding with a look, as the vampires do?" + +"Ah, is this only witchcraft? It is like it,--it must be!" +murmured Viola, turning very pale. Gionetta herself was scarcely +more superstitious than the daughter of the musician. And her +very innocence, chilled at the strangeness of virgin passion, +might well ascribe to magic what hearts more experienced would +have resolved to love. + +"And then, why has this great Prince di -- been so terrified by +him? Why has he ceased to persecute us? Why has he been so +quiet and still? Is there no sorcery in all that?" + +"Think you, then," said Viola, with sweet inconsistency, "that I +owe that happiness and safety to his protection? Oh, let me so +believe! Be silent, Gionetta! Why have I only thee and my own +terrors to consult? O beautiful sun!" and the girl pressed her +hand to her heart with wild energy; "thou lightest every spot but +this. Go, Gionetta! leave me alone,--leave me!" + +"And indeed it is time I should leave you; for the polenta will +be spoiled, and you have eat nothing all day. If you don't eat +you will lose your beauty, my darling, and then nobody will care +for you. Nobody cares for us when we grow ugly,--I know that; +and then you must, like old Gionetta, get some Viola of your own +to spoil. I'll go and see to the polenta." + +"Since I have known this man," said the girl, half aloud,--"since +his dark eyes have haunted me, I am no longer the same. I long +to escape from myself,--to glide with the sunbeam over the +hill-tops; to become something that is not of earth. Phantoms +float before me at night; and a fluttering, like the wing of a +bird, within my heart, seems as if the spirit were terrified, and +would break its cage." + +While murmuring these incoherent rhapsodies, a step that she did +not hear approached the actress, and a light hand touched her +arm. + +"Viola!--bellissima!--Viola!" + +She turned, and saw Glyndon. The sight of his fair young face +calmed her at once. His presence gave her pleasure. + +"Viola," said the Englishman, taking her hand, and drawing her +again to the bench from which she had risen, as he seated himself +beside her, "you shall hear me speak! You must know already that +I love thee! It has not been pity or admiration alone that has +led me ever and ever to thy dear side; reasons there may have +been why I have not spoken, save by my eyes, before; but this +day--I know not how it is--I feel a more sustained and settled +courage to address thee, and learn the happiest or the worst. I +have rivals, I know,--rivals who are more powerful than the poor +artist; are they also more favoured?" + +Viola blushed faintly; but her countenance was grave and +distressed. Looking down, and marking some hieroglyphical +figures in the dust with the point of her slipper, she said, with +some hesitation, and a vain attempt to be gay, "Signor, whoever +wastes his thoughts on an actress must submit to have rivals. It +is our unhappy destiny not to be sacred even to ourselves." + +"But you do not love this destiny, glittering though it seem; +your heart is not in the vocation which your gifts adorn." + +"Ah, no!" said the actress, her eyes filling with tears. "Once I +loved to be the priestess of song and music; now I feel only that +it is a miserable lot to be slave to a multitude." + +"Fly, then, with me," said the artist, passionately; "quit +forever the calling that divides that heart I would have all my +own. Share my fate now and forever,--my pride, my delight, my +ideal! Thou shalt inspire my canvas and my song; thy beauty +shall be made at once holy and renowned. In the galleries of +princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a Venus or a +Saint, and a whisper shall break forth, 'It is Viola Pisani!' +Ah! Viola, I adore thee; tell me that I do not worship in vain." + +"Thou art good and fair," said Viola, gazing on her lover, as he +pressed nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his; "but what +should I give thee in return?" + +"Love, love,--only love!" + +"A sister's love?" + +"Ah, speak not with such cruel coldness!" + +"It is all I have for thee. Listen to me, signor: when I look +on your face, when I hear your voice, a certain serene and +tranquil calm creeps over and lulls thoughts,--oh, how feverish, +how wild! When thou art gone, the day seems a shade more dark; +but the shadow soon flies. I miss thee not; I think not of thee: +no, I love thee not; and I will give myself only where I love." + +"But I would teach thee to love me; fear it not. Nay, such love +as thou describest, in our tranquil climates, is the love of +innocence and youth." + +"Of innocence!" said Viola. "Is it so? Perhaps--" She paused, +and added, with an effort, "Foreigner! and wouldst thou wed the +orphan? Ah, THOU at least art generous! It is not the innocence +thou wouldst destroy!" + +Glyndon drew back, conscience-stricken. + +"No, it may not be!" she said, rising, but not conscious of the +thoughts, half of shame, half suspicion, that passed through the +mind of her lover. "Leave me, and forget me. You do not +understand, you could not comprehend, the nature of her whom you +think to love. From my childhood upward, I have felt as if I +were marked out for some strange and preternatural doom; as if I +were singled from my kind. This feeling (and, oh! at times it is +one of delirious and vague delight, at others of the darkest +gloom) deepens within me day by day. It is like the shadow of +twilight, spreading slowly and solemnly around. My hour +approaches: a little while, and it will be night!" + +As she spoke, Glyndon listened with visible emotion and +perturbation. "Viola!" he exclaimed, as she ceased, "your words +more than ever enchain me to you. As you feel, I feel. I, too, +have been ever haunted with a chill and unearthly foreboding. +Amidst the crowds of men I have felt alone. In all my pleasures, +my toils, my pursuits, a warning voice has murmured in my ear, +'Time has a dark mystery in store for thy manhood.' When you +spoke, it was as the voice of my own soul." + +Viola gazed upon him in wonder and fear. Her countenance was as +white as marble; and those features, so divine in their rare +symmetry, might have served the Greek with a study for the +Pythoness, when, from the mystic cavern and the bubbling spring, +she first hears the voice of the inspiring god. Gradually the +rigour and tension of that wonderful face relaxed, the colour +returned, the pulse beat: the heart animated the frame. + +"Tell me," she said, turning partially aside,--"tell me, have you +seen--do you know--a stranger in this city,--one of whom wild +stories are afloat?" + +"You speak of Zanoni? I have seen him: I know him,--and you? +Ah, he, too, would be my rival!--he, too, would bear thee from +me!" + +"You err," said Viola, hastily, and with a deep sigh; "he pleads +for you: he informed me of your love; he besought me not--not to +reject it." + +"Strange being! incomprehensible enigma! Why did you name him?" + +"Why! ah, I would have asked whether, when you first saw him, the +foreboding, the instinct, of which you spoke, came on you more +fearfully, more intelligibly than before; whether you felt at +once repelled from him, yet attracted towards him; whether you +felt," and the actress spoke with hurried animation, "that with +HIM was connected the secret of your life?" + +"All this I felt," answered Glyndon, in a trembling voice, "the +first time I was in his presence. Though all around me was gay, +--music, amidst lamp-lit trees, light converse near, and heaven +without a cloud above,--my knees knocked together, my hair +bristled, and my blood curdled like ice. Since then he has +divided my thoughts with thee." + +"No more, no more!" said Viola, in a stifled tone; "there must be +the hand of fate in this. I can speak to you no more now. +Farewell!" She sprung past him into the house, and closed the +door. Glyndon did not follow her, nor, strange as it may seem, +was he so inclined. The thought and recollection of that moonlit +hour in the gardens, of the strange address of Zanoni, froze up +all human passion. Viola herself, if not forgotten, shrunk back +like a shadow into the recesses of his breast. He shivered as he +stepped into the sunlight, and musingly retraced his steps into +the more populous parts of that liveliest of Italian cities. + + +BOOK III. + +THEURGIA. + +--i cavalier sen vanno +dove il pino fatal gli attende in porto. +Gerus. Lib., cant. xv (Argomento.) + +The knights came where the fatal bark +Awaited them in the port. + + +CHAPTER 3.I. + +But that which especially distinguishes the brotherhood is their +marvellous knowledge of all the resources of medical art. They +work not by charms, but simples.--"MS. Account of the Origin and +Attributes of the true Rosicrucians," by J. Von D--. + +At this time it chanced that Viola had the opportunity to return +the kindness shown to her by the friendly musician whose house +had received and sheltered her when first left an orphan on the +world. Old Bernardi had brought up three sons to the same +profession as himself, and they had lately left Naples to seek +their fortunes in the wealthier cities of Northern Europe, where +the musical market was less overstocked. There was only left to +glad the household of his aged wife and himself, a lively, +prattling, dark-eyed girl of some eight years old, the child of +his second son, whose mother had died in giving her birth. It so +happened that, about a month previous to the date on which our +story has now entered, a paralytic affection had disabled +Bernardi from the duties of his calling. He had been always a +social, harmless, improvident, generous fellow--living on his +gains from day to day, as if the day of sickness and old age +never was to arrive. Though he received a small allowance for +his past services, it ill sufficed for his wants,; neither was he +free from debt. Poverty stood at his hearth,--when Viola's +grateful smile and liberal hand came to chase the grim fiend +away. But it is not enough to a heart truly kind to send and +give; more charitable is it to visit and console. "Forget not +thy father's friend." So almost daily went the bright idol of +Naples to the house of Bernardi. Suddenly a heavier affliction +than either poverty or the palsy befell the old musician. His +grandchild, his little Beatrice, fell ill, suddenly and +dangerously ill, of one of those rapid fevers common to the +South; and Viola was summoned from her strange and fearful +reveries of love or fancy, to the sick-bed of the young sufferer. + +The child was exceedingly fond of Viola, and the old people +thought that her mere presence would bring healing; but when +Viola arrived, Beatrice was insensible. Fortunately there was no +performance that evening at San Carlo, and she resolved to stay +the night and partake its fearful cares and dangerous vigil. + +But during the night the child grew worse, the physician (the +leechcraft has never been very skilful at Naples) shook his +powdered head, kept his aromatics at his nostrils, administered +his palliatives, and departed. Old Bernardi seated himself by +the bedside in stern silence; here was the last tie that bound +him to life. Well, let the anchor break and the battered ship go +down! It was an iron resolve, more fearful than sorrow. An old +man, with one foot in the grave, watching by the couch of a dying +child, is one of the most awful spectacles in human calamities. +The wife was more active, more bustling, more hopeful, and more +tearful. Viola took heed of all three. But towards dawn, +Beatrice's state became so obviously alarming, that Viola herself +began to despair. At this time she saw the old woman suddenly +rise from before the image of the saint at which she had been +kneeling, wrap herself in her cloak and hood, and quietly quit +the chamber. Viola stole after her. + +"It is cold for thee, good mother, to brave the air; let me go +for the physician?" + +"Child, I am not going to him. I have heard of one in the city +who has been tender to the poor, and who, they say, has cured the +sick when physicians failed. I will go and say to him, 'Signor, +we are beggars in all else, but yesterday we were rich in love. +We are at the close of life, but we lived in our grandchild's +childhood. Give us back our wealth,--give us back our youth. +Let us die blessing God that the thing we love survives us.'" + +She was gone. Why did thy heart beat, Viola? The infant's sharp +cry of pain called her back to the couch; and there still sat the +old man, unconscious of his wife's movements, not stirring, his +eyes glazing fast as they watched the agonies of that slight +frame. By degrees the wail of pain died into a low moan,--the +convulsions grew feebler, but more frequent; the glow of fever +faded into the blue, pale tinge that settles into the last +bloodless marble. + +The daylight came broader and clearer through the casement; steps +were heard on the stairs,--the old woman entered hastily; she +rushed to the bed, cast a glance on the patient, "She lives yet, +signor, she lives!" + +Viola raised her eyes,--the child's head was pillowed on her +bosom,--and she beheld Zanoni. He smiled on her with a tender +and soft approval, and took the infant from her arms. Yet even +then, as she saw him bending silently over that pale face, a +superstitious fear mingled with her hopes. "Was it by lawful--by +holy art that--" her self-questioning ceased abruptly; for his +dark eye turned to her as if he read her soul, and his aspect +accused her conscience for its suspicion, for it spoke reproach +not unmingled with disdain. + +"Be comforted," he said, gently turning to the old man, "the +danger is not beyond the reach of human skill;" and, taking from +his bosom a small crystal vase, he mingled a few drops with +water. No sooner did this medicine moisten the infant's lips, +than it seemed to produce an astonishing effect. The colour +revived rapidly on the lips and cheeks; in a few moments the +sufferer slept calmly, and with the regular breathing of painless +sleep. And then the old man rose, rigidly, as a corpse might +rise,--looked down, listened, and creeping gently away, stole to +the corner of the room, and wept, and thanked Heaven! + +Now, old Bernardi had been, hitherto, but a cold believer; sorrow +had never before led him aloft from earth. Old as he was, he had +never before thought as the old should think of death,--that +endangered life of the young had wakened up the careless soul of +age. Zanoni whispered to the wife, and she drew the old man +quietly from the room. + +"Dost thou fear to leave me an hour with thy charge, Viola? +Thinkest thou still that this knowledge is of the Fiend?" + +"Ah," said Viola, humbled and yet rejoiced, "forgive me, forgive +me, signor. Thou biddest the young live and the old pray. My +thoughts never shall wrong thee more!" + +Before the sun rose, Beatrice was out of danger; at noon Zanoni +escaped from the blessings of the aged pair, and as he closed the +door of the house, he found Viola awaiting him without. + +She stood before him timidly, her hands crossed meekly on her +bosom, her downcast eyes swimming with tears. + +"Do not let me be the only one you leave unhappy!" + +"And what cure can the herbs and anodynes effect for thee? If +thou canst so readily believe ill of those who have aided and yet +would serve thee, thy disease is of the heart; and--nay, weep +not! nurse of the sick, and comforter of the sad, I should rather +approve than chide thee. Forgive thee! Life, that ever needs +forgiveness, has, for its first duty, to forgive." + +"No, do not forgive me yet. I do not deserve a pardon; for even +now, while I feel how ungrateful I was to believe, suspect, aught +injurious and false to my preserver, my tears flow from +happiness, not remorse. Oh!" she continued, with a simple +fervour, unconscious, in her innocence and her generous emotions, +of all the secrets she betrayed,--"thou knowest not how bitter it +was to believe thee not more good, more pure, more sacred than +all the world. And when I saw thee,--the wealthy, the noble, +coming from thy palace to minister to the sufferings of the +hovel,--when I heard those blessings of the poor breathed upon +thy parting footsteps, I felt my very self exalted,--good in thy +goodness, noble at least in those thoughts that did NOT wrong +thee." + +"And thinkest thou, Viola, that in a mere act of science there is +so much virtue? The commonest leech will tend the sick for his +fee. Are prayers and blessings a less reward than gold?" + +"And mine, then, are not worthless? Thou wilt accept of mine?" + +"Ah, Viola!" exclaimed Zanoni, with a sudden passion, that +covered her face with blushes, "thou only, methinks, on all the +earth, hast the power to wound or delight me!" He checked +himself, and his face became grave and sad. "And this," he +added, in an altered tone, "because, if thou wouldst heed my +counsels, methinks I could guide a guileless heart to a happy +fate." + +"Thy counsels! I will obey them all. Mould me to what thou +wilt. In thine absence, I am as a child that fears every shadow +in the dark; in thy presence, my soul expands, and the whole +world seems calm with a celestial noonday. Do not deny to me +that presence. I am fatherless and ignorant and alone!" + +Zanoni averted his face, and, after a moment's silence, replied +calmly,-- + +"Be it so. Sister, I will visit thee again!" + + +CHAPTER 3.II. + +Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy. +Shakespeare. + +Who so happy as Viola now! A dark load was lifted from her +heart: her step seemed to tread on air; she would have sung for +very delight as she went gayly home. It is such happiness to the +pure to love,--but oh, such more than happiness to believe in the +worth of the one beloved. Between them there might be human +obstacles,--wealth, rank, man's little world. But there was no +longer that dark gulf which the imagination recoils to dwell on, +and which separates forever soul from soul. He did not love her +in return. Love her! But did she ask for love? Did she herself +love? No; or she would never have been at once so humble and so +bold. How merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an +aspect the commonest passer-by seemed to wear! She gained her +home,--she looked upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic +branches, in the sun. "Yes, brother mine!" she said, laughing in +her joy, "like thee, I HAVE struggled to the light!" + +She had never hitherto, like the more instructed Daughters of the +North, accustomed herself to that delicious Confessional, the +transfusion of thought to writing. Now, suddenly, her heart felt +an impulse; a new-born instinct, that bade it commune with +itself, bade it disentangle its web of golden fancies,--made her +wish to look upon her inmost self as in a glass. Upsprung from +the embrace of Love and Soul--the Eros and the Psyche--their +beautiful offspring, Genius! She blushed, she sighed, she +trembled as she wrote. And from the fresh world that she had +built for herself, she was awakened to prepare for the glittering +stage. How dull became the music, how dim the scene, so +exquisite and so bright of old. Stage, thou art the Fairy Land +to the vision of the worldly. Fancy, whose music is not heard by +men, whose scenes shift not by mortal hand, as the stage to the +present world, art thou to the future and the past! + + +CHAPTER 3.III. + +In faith, I do not love thee with mine eyes. +Shakespeare. + +The next day, at noon, Zanoni visited Viola; and the next day and +the next and again the next,--days that to her seemed like a +special time set apart from the rest of life. And yet he never +spoke to her in the language of flattery, and almost of +adoration, to which she had been accustomed. Perhaps his very +coldness, so gentle as it was, assisted to this mysterious charm. +He talked to her much of her past life, and she was scarcely +surprised (she now never thought of TERROR) to perceive how much +of that past seemed known to him. + +He made her speak to him of her father; he made her recall some +of the airs of Pisani's wild music. And those airs seemed to +charm and lull him into reverie. + +"As music was to the musician," said he, "may science be to the +wise. Your father looked abroad in the world; all was discord to +the fine sympathies that he felt with the harmonies that daily +and nightly float to the throne of Heaven. Life, with its noisy +ambition and its mean passions, is so poor and base! Out of his +soul he created the life and the world for which his soul was +fitted. Viola, thou art the daughter of that life, and wilt be +the denizen of that world." + +In his earlier visits he did not speak of Glyndon. The day soon +came on which he renewed the subject. And so trustful, obedient, +and entire was the allegiance that Viola now owned to his +dominion, that, unwelcome as that subject was, she restrained her +heart, and listened to him in silence. + +At last he said, "Thou hast promised thou wilt obey my counsels, +and if, Viola, I should ask thee, nay adjure, to accept this +stranger's hand, and share his fate, should he offer to thee such +a lot,--wouldst thou refuse?" + +And then she pressed back the tears that gushed to her eyes; and +with a strange pleasure in the midst of pain,--the pleasure of +one who sacrifices heart itself to the one who commands that +heart,--she answered falteringly, "If thou CANST ordain it, +why--" + +"Speak on." + +"Dispose of me as thou wilt!" + +Zanoni stood in silence for some moments: he saw the struggle +which the girl thought she concealed so well; he made an +involuntary movement towards her, and pressed her hand to his +lips; it was the first time he had ever departed even so far from +a certain austerity which perhaps made her fear him and her own +thoughts the less. + +"Viola," said he, and his voice trembled, "the danger that I can +avert no more, if thou linger still in Naples, comes hourly near +and near to thee! On the third day from this thy fate must be +decided. I accept thy promise. Before the last hour of that +day, come what may, I shall see thee again, HERE, at thine own +house. Till then, farewell!" + + +CHAPTER 3.IV. + +Between two worlds life hovers like a star +'Twixt night and morn. +Byron. + +When Glyndon left Viola, as recorded in the concluding chapter of +the second division of this work, he was absorbed again in those +mystical desires and conjectures which the haunting recollection +of Zanoni always served to create. And as he wandered through +the streets, he was scarcely conscious of his own movements till, +in the mechanism of custom, he found himself in the midst of one +of the noble collections of pictures which form the boast of +those Italian cities whose glory is in the past. Thither he had +been wont, almost daily, to repair, for the gallery contained +some of the finest specimens of a master especially the object of +his enthusiasm and study. There, before the works of Salvator, +he had often paused in deep and earnest reverence. The striking +characteristic of that artist is the "Vigour of Will;" void of +the elevated idea of abstract beauty, which furnishes a model and +archetype to the genius of more illustrious order, the singular +energy of the man hews out of the rock a dignity of his own. His +images have the majesty, not of the god, but the savage; utterly +free, like the sublimer schools, from the common-place of +imitation,--apart, with them, from the conventional littleness of +the Real,--he grasps the imagination, and compels it to follow +him, not to the heaven, but through all that is most wild and +fantastic upon earth; a sorcery, not of the starry magian, but of +the gloomy wizard,--a man of romance whose heart beat strongly, +griping art with a hand of iron, and forcing it to idealise the +scenes of his actual life. Before this powerful will, Glyndon +drew back more awed and admiring than before the calmer beauty +which rose from the soul of Raphael, like Venus from the deep. + +And now, as awaking from his reverie, he stood opposite to that +wild and magnificent gloom of Nature which frowned on him from +the canvas, the very leaves on those gnome-like, distorted trees +seemed to rustle sibylline secrets in his ear. Those rugged and +sombre Apennines, the cataract that dashed between, suited, more +than the actual scenes would have done, the mood and temper of +his mind. The stern, uncouth forms at rest on the crags below, +and dwarfed by the giant size of the Matter that reigned around +them, impressed him with the might of Nature and the littleness +of Man. As in genius of the more spiritual cast, the living man, +and the soul that lives in him, are studiously made the prominent +image; and the mere accessories of scene kept down, and cast +back, as if to show that the exile from paradise is yet the +monarch of the outward world,--so, in the landscapes of Salvator, +the tree, the mountain, the waterfall, become the principal, and +man himself dwindles to the accessory. The Matter seems to reign +supreme, and its true lord to creep beneath its stupendous +shadow. Inert matter giving interest to the immortal man, not +the immortal man to the inert matter. A terrible philosophy in +art! + +While something of these thoughts passed through the mind of the +painter, he felt his arm touched, and saw Nicot by his side. + +"A great master," said Nicot, "but I do not love the school." + +"I do not love, but I am awed by it. We love the beautiful and +serene, but we have a feeling as deep as love for the terrible +and dark." + +"True," said Nicot, thoughtfully. "And yet that feeling is only +a superstition. The nursery, with its tales of ghosts and +goblins, is the cradle of many of our impressions in the world. +But art should not seek to pander to our ignorance; art should +represent only truths. I confess that Raphael pleases me less, +because I have no sympathy with his subjects. His saints and +virgins are to me only men and women." + +"And from what source should painting, then, take its themes?" + +"From history, without doubt," returned Nicot, pragmatically,-- +"those great Roman actions which inspire men with sentiments of +liberty and valour, with the virtues of a republic. I wish the +cartoons of Raphael had illustrated the story of the Horatii; but +it remains for France and her Republic to give to posterity the +new and the true school, which could never have arisen in a +country of priestcraft and delusion." + +"And the saints and virgins of Raphael are to you only men and +women?" repeated Glyndon, going back to Nicot's candid confession +in amaze, and scarcely hearing the deductions the Frenchman drew +from his proposition. + +"Assuredly. Ha, ha!" and Nicot laughed hideously, "do you ask me +to believe in the calendar, or what?" + +"But the ideal?" + +"The ideal!" interrupted Nicot. "Stuff! The Italian critics, +and your English Reynolds, have turned your head. They are so +fond of their 'gusto grande,' and their 'ideal beauty that speaks +to the soul!'--soul!--IS there a soul? I understand a man when +he talks of composing for a refined taste,--for an educated and +intelligent reason; for a sense that comprehends truths. But as +for the soul,--bah!--we are but modifications of matter, and +painting is modification of matter also." + +Glyndon turned his eyes from the picture before him to Nicot, and +from Nicot to the picture. The dogmatist gave a voice to the +thoughts which the sight of the picture had awakened. He shook +his head without reply. + +"Tell me," said Nicot, abruptly, "that imposter,--Zanoni!--oh! I +have now learned his name and quackeries, forsooth,--what did he +say to thee of me?" + +"Of thee? Nothing; but to warn me against thy doctrines." + +"Aha! was that all?" said Nicot. "He is a notable inventor, and +since, when we met last, I unmasked his delusions, I thought he +might retaliate by some tale of slander." + +"Unmasked his delusions!--how?" + +"A dull and long story: he wished to teach an old doting friend +of mine his secrets of prolonged life and philosophical alchemy. +I advise thee to renounce so discreditable an acquaintance." + +With that Nicot nodded significantly, and, not wishing to be +further questioned, went his way. + +Glyndon's mind at that moment had escaped to his art, and the +comments and presence of Nicot had been no welcome interruption. +He turned from the landscape of Salvator, and his eye falling on +a Nativity by Coreggio, the contrast between the two ranks of +genius struck him as a discovery. That exquisite repose, that +perfect sense of beauty, that strength without effort, that +breathing moral of high art, which speaks to the mind through the +eye, and raises the thoughts, by the aid of tenderness and love, +to the regions of awe and wonder,--ay! THAT was the true school. +He quitted the gallery with reluctant steps and inspired ideas; +he sought his own home. Here, pleased not to find the sober +Mervale, he leaned his face on his hands, and endeavoured to +recall the words of Zanoni in their last meeting. Yes, he felt +Nicot's talk even on art was crime; it debased the imagination +itself to mechanism. Could he, who saw nothing in the soul but a +combination of matter, prate of schools that should excel a +Raphael? Yes, art was magic; and as he owned the truth of the +aphorism, he could comprehend that in magic there may be +religion, for religion is an essential to art. His old ambition, +freeing itself from the frigid prudence with which Mervale sought +to desecrate all images less substantial than the golden calf of +the world, revived, and stirred, and kindled. The subtle +detection of what he conceived to be an error in the school he +had hitherto adopted, made more manifest to him by the grinning +commentary of Nicot, seemed to open to him a new world of +invention. He seized the happy moment,--he placed before him the +colours and the canvas. Lost in his conceptions of a fresh +ideal, his mind was lifted aloft into the airy realms of beauty; +dark thoughts, unhallowed desires, vanished. Zanoni was right: +the material world shrunk from his gaze; he viewed Nature as from +a mountain-top afar; and as the waves of his unquiet heart became +calm and still, again the angel eyes of Viola beamed on them as a +holy star. + +Locking himself in his chamber, he refused even the visits of +Mervale. Intoxicated with the pure air of his fresh existence, +he remained for three days, and almost nights, absorbed in his +employment; but on the fourth morning came that reaction to which +all labour is exposed. He woke listless and fatigued; and as he +cast his eyes on the canvas, the glory seemed to have gone from +it. Humiliating recollections of the great masters he aspired to +rival forced themselves upon him; defects before unseen magnified +themselves to deformities in his languid and discontented eyes. +He touched and retouched, but his hand failed him; he threw down +his instruments in despair; he opened his casement: the day +without was bright and lovely; the street was crowded with that +life which is ever so joyous and affluent in the animated +population of Naples. He saw the lover, as he passed, conversing +with his mistress by those mute gestures which have survived all +changes of languages, the same now as when the Etruscan painted +yon vases in the Museo Borbonico. Light from without beckoned +his youth to its mirth and its pleasures; and the dull walls +within, lately large enough to comprise heaven and earth, seemed +now cabined and confined as a felon's prison. He welcomed the +step of Mervale at his threshold, and unbarred the door. + +"And is that all you have done?" said Mervale, glancing +disdainfully at the canvas. "Is it for this that you have shut +yourself out from the sunny days and moonlit nights of Naples?" + +"While the fit was on me, I basked in a brighter sun, and imbibed +the voluptuous luxury of a softer moon." + +"You own that the fit is over. Well, that is some sign of +returning sense. After all, it is better to daub canvas for +three days than make a fool of yourself for life. This little +siren?" + +"Be dumb! I hate to hear you name her." + +Mervale drew his chair nearer to Glyndon's, thrust his hands deep +in his breeches-pockets, stretched his legs, and was about to +begin a serious strain of expostulation, when a knock was heard +at the door, and Nicot, without waiting for leave, obtruded his +ugly head. + +"Good-day, mon cher confrere. I wished to speak to you. Hein! +you have been at work, I see. This is well,--very well! A bold +outline,--great freedom in that right hand. But, hold! is the +composition good? You have not got the great pyramidal form. +Don't you think, too, that you have lost the advantage of +contrast in this figure; since the right leg is put forward, +surely the right arm should be put back? Peste! but that little +finger is very fine!" + +Mervale detested Nicot. For all speculators, Utopians, alterers +of the world, and wanderers from the high road, were equally +hateful to him; but he could have hugged the Frenchman at that +moment. He saw in Glyndon's expressive countenance all the +weariness and disgust he endured. After so wrapped a study, to +be prated to about pyramidal forms and right arms and right legs, +the accidence of the art, the whole conception to be overlooked, +and the criticism to end in approval of the little finger! + +"Oh," said Glyndon, peevishly, throwing the cloth over his +design, "enough of my poor performance. What is it you have to +say to me?" + +"In the first place," said Nicot, huddling himself together upon +a stool,--"in the first place, this Signor Zanoni,--this second +Cagliostro,--who disputes my doctrines! (no doubt a spy of the +man Capet) I am not vindictive; as Helvetius says, 'our errors +arise from our passions.' I keep mine in order; but it is +virtuous to hate in the cause of mankind; I would I had the +denouncing and the judging of Signor Zanoni at Paris." And +Nicot's small eyes shot fire, and he gnashed his teeth. + +"Have you any new cause to hate him?" + +"Yes," said Nicot, fiercely. "Yes, I hear he is courting the +girl I mean to marry." + +"You! Whom do you speak of?" + +"The celebrated Pisani! She is divinely handsome. She would +make my fortune in a republic. And a republic we shall have +before the year is out." + +Mervale rubbed his hands, and chuckled. Glyndon coloured with +rage and shame. + +"Do you know the Signora Pisani? Have you ever spoken to her?" + +"Not yet. But when I make up my mind to anything, it is soon +done. I am about to return to Paris. They write me word that a +handsome wife advances the career of a patriot. The age of +prejudice is over. The sublimer virtues begin to be understood. +I shall take back the handsomest wife in Europe." + +"Be quiet! What are you about?" said Mervale, seizing Glyndon as +he saw him advance towards the Frenchman, his eyes sparkling, and +his hands clenched. + +"Sir!" said Glyndon, between his teeth, "you know not of whom you +thus speak. Do you affect to suppose that Viola Pisani would +accept YOU?" + +"Not if she could get a better offer," said Mervale, looking up +to the ceiling. + +"A better offer? You don't understand me," said Nicot. "I, Jean +Nicot, propose to marry the girl; marry her! Others may make her +more liberal offers, but no one, I apprehend, would make one so +honourable. I alone have pity on her friendless situation. +Besides, according to the dawning state of things, one will +always, in France, be able to get rid of a wife whenever one +wishes. We shall have new laws of divorce. Do you imagine that +an Italian girl--and in no country in the world are maidens, it +seems, more chaste (though wives may console themselves with +virtues more philosophical)--would refuse the hand of an artist +for the settlements of a prince? No; I think better of the +Pisani than you do. I shall hasten to introduce myself to her." + +"I wish you all success, Monsieur Nicot," said Mervale, rising, +and shaking him heartily by the hand. + +Glyndon cast at them both a disdainful glance. + +"Perhaps, Monsieur Nicot," said he, at length, constraining his +lips into a bitter smile,--"perhaps you may have rivals." + +"So much the better," replied Monsieur Nicot, carelessly, kicking +his heels together, and appearing absorbed in admiration at the +size of his large feet. + +"I myself admire Viola Pisani." + +"Every painter must!" + +"I may offer her marriage as well as yourself." + +"That would be folly in you, though wisdom in me. You would not +know how to draw profit from the speculation! Cher confrere, you +have prejudices." + +"You do not dare to say you would make profit from your own +wife?" + +"The virtuous Cato lent his wife to a friend. I love virtue, and +I cannot do better than imitate Cato. But to be serious,--I do +not fear you as a rival. You are good-looking, and I am ugly. +But you are irresolute, and I decisive. While you are uttering +fine phrases, I shall say, simply, 'I have a bon etat. Will you +marry me?' So do your worst, cher confrere. Au revoir, behind +the scenes!" + +So saying, Nicot rose, stretched his long arms and short legs, +yawned till he showed all his ragged teeth from ear to ear, +pressed down his cap on his shaggy head with an air of defiance, +and casting over his left shoulder a glance of triumph and malice +at the indignant Glyndon, sauntered out of the room. + +Mervale burst into a violent fit of laughter. "See how your +Viola is estimated by your friend. A fine victory, to carry her +off from the ugliest dog between Lapland and the Calmucks." + +Glyndon was yet too indignant to answer, when a new visitor +arrived. It was Zanoni himself. Mervale, on whom the appearance +and aspect of this personage imposed a kind of reluctant +deference, which he was unwilling to acknowledge, and still more +to betray, nodded to Glyndon, and saying, simply, "More when I +see you again," left the painter and his unexpected visitor. + +"I see," said Zanoni, lifting the cloth from the canvas, "that +you have not slighted the advice I gave you. Courage, young +artist; this is an escape from the schools: this is full of the +bold self-confidence of real genius. You had no Nicot--no +Mervale--at your elbow when this image of true beauty was +conceived!" + +Charmed back to his art by this unlooked-for praise, Glyndon +replied modestly, "I thought well of my design till this morning; +and then I was disenchanted of my happy persuasion." + +"Say, rather, that, unaccustomed to continuous labour, you were +fatigued with your employment." + +"That is true. Shall I confess it? I began to miss the world +without. It seemed to me as if, while I lavished my heart and my +youth upon visions of beauty, I was losing the beautiful +realities of actual life. And I envied the merry fisherman, +singing as he passed below my casement, and the lover conversing +with his mistress." + +"And," said Zanoni, with an encouraging smile, "do you blame +yourself for the natural and necessary return to earth, in which +even the most habitual visitor of the Heavens of Invention seeks +his relaxation and repose? Man's genius is a bird that cannot be +always on the wing; when the craving for the actual world is +felt, it is a hunger that must be appeased. They who command +best the ideal, enjoy ever most the real. See the true artist, +when abroad in men's thoroughfares, ever observant, ever diving +into the heart, ever alive to the least as to the greatest of the +complicated truths of existence; descending to what pedants would +call the trivial and the frivolous. From every mesh in the +social web, he can disentangle a grace. And for him each airy +gossamer floats in the gold of the sunlight. Know you not that +around the animalcule that sports in the water there shines a +halo, as around the star (The monas mica, found in the purest +pools, is encompassed with a halo. And this is frequent amongst +many other species of animalcule.) that revolves in bright +pastime through the space? True art finds beauty everywhere. In +the street, in the market-place, in the hovel, it gathers food +for the hive of its thoughts. In the mire of politics, Dante and +Milton selected pearls for the wreath of song. + +"Who ever told you that Raphael did not enjoy the life without, +carrying everywhere with him the one inward idea of beauty which +attracted and imbedded in its own amber every straw that the feet +of the dull man trampled into mud? As some lord of the forest +wanders abroad for its prey, and scents and follows it over plain +and hill, through brake and jungle, but, seizing it at last, +bears the quarry to its unwitnessed cave,--so Genius searches +through wood and waste, untiringly and eagerly, every sense +awake, every nerve strained to speed and strength, for the +scattered and flying images of matter, that it seizes at last +with its mighty talons, and bears away with it into solitudes no +footstep can invade. Go, seek the world without; it is for art +the inexhaustible pasture-ground and harvest to the world +within!" + +"You comfort me," said Glyndon, brightening. "I had imagined my +weariness a proof of my deficiency! But not now would I speak to +you of these labours. Pardon me, if I pass from the toil to the +reward. You have uttered dim prophecies of my future, if I wed +one who, in the judgment of the sober world, would only darken +its prospects and obstruct its ambition. Do you speak from the +wisdom which is experience, or that which aspires to prediction?" + +"Are they not allied? Is it not he best accustomed to +calculation who can solve at a glance any new problem in the +arithmetic of chances?" + +"You evade my question." + +"No; but I will adapt my answer the better to your comprehension, +for it is upon this very point that I have sought you. Listen to +me!" Zanoni fixed his eyes earnestly on his listener, and +continued: "For the accomplishment of whatever is great and +lofty, the clear perception of truths is the first requisite,-- +truths adapted to the object desired. The warrior thus reduces +the chances of battle to combinations almost of mathematics. He +can predict a result, if he can but depend upon the materials he +is forced to employ. At such a loss he can cross that bridge; in +such a time he can reduce that fort. Still more accurately, for +he depends less on material causes than ideas at his command, can +the commander of the purer science or diviner art, if he once +perceive the truths that are in him and around, foretell what he +can achieve, and in what he is condemned to fail. But this +perception of truths is disturbed by many causes,--vanity, +passion, fear, indolence in himself, ignorance of the fitting +means without to accomplish what he designs. He may miscalculate +his own forces; he may have no chart of the country he would +invade. It is only in a peculiar state of the mind that it is +capable of perceiving truth; and that state is profound serenity. +Your mind is fevered by a desire for truth: you would compel it +to your embraces; you would ask me to impart to you, without +ordeal or preparation, the grandest secrets that exist in Nature. +But truth can no more be seen by the mind unprepared for it, than +the sun can dawn upon the midst of night. Such a mind receives +truth only to pollute it: to use the simile of one who has +wandered near to the secret of the sublime Goetia (or the magic +that lies within Nature, as electricity within the cloud), 'He +who pours water into the muddy well, does but disturb the mud.'" +("Iamb. de Vit. Pythag.") + +"What do you tend to?" + +"This: that you have faculties that may attain to surpassing +power, that may rank you among those enchanters who, greater than +the magian, leave behind them an enduring influence, worshipped +wherever beauty is comprehended, wherever the soul is sensible of +a higher world than that in which matter struggles for crude and +incomplete existence. + +"But to make available those faculties, need I be a prophet to +tell you that you must learn to concentre upon great objects all +your desires? The heart must rest, that the mind may be active. +At present you wander from aim to aim. As the ballast to the +ship, so to the spirit are faith and love. With your whole +heart, affections, humanity, centred in one object, your mind and +aspirations will become equally steadfast and in earnest. Viola +is a child as yet; you do not perceive the high nature the trials +of life will develop. Pardon me, if I say that her soul, purer +and loftier than your own, will bear it upward, as a secret hymn +carries aloft the spirits of the world. Your nature wants the +harmony, the music which, as the Pythagoreans wisely taught, at +once elevates and soothes. I offer you that music in her love." + +"But am I sure that she does love me?" + +"Artist, no; she loves you not at present; her affections are +full of another. But if I could transfer to you, as the +loadstone transfers its attraction to the magnet, the love that +she has now for me,--if I could cause her to see in you the ideal +of her dreams--" + +"Is such a gift in the power of man?" + +"I offer it to you, if your love be lawful, if your faith in +virtue and yourself be deep and loyal; if not, think you that I +would disenchant her with truth to make her adore a falsehood?" + +"But if," persisted Glyndon,--"if she be all that you tell me, +and if she love you, how can you rob yourself of so priceless a +treasure?" + +"Oh, shallow and mean heart of man!" exclaimed Zanoni, with +unaccustomed passion and vehemence, "dost thou conceive so little +of love as not to know that it sacrifices all--love itself--for +the happiness of the thing it loves? Hear me!" And Zanoni's +face grew pale. "Hear me! I press this upon you, because I love +her, and because I fear that with me her fate will be less fair +than with yourself. Why,--ask not, for I will not tell you. +Enough! Time presses now for your answer; it cannot long be +delayed. Before the night of the third day from this, all choice +will be forbid you!" + +"But," said Glyndon, still doubting and suspicious,--"but why +this haste?" + +"Man, you are not worthy of her when you ask me. All I can tell +you here, you should have known yourself. This ravisher, this +man of will, this son of the old Visconti, unlike you,-- +steadfast, resolute, earnest even in his crimes,--never +relinquishes an object. But one passion controls his lust,--it +is his avarice. The day after his attempt on Viola, his uncle, +the Cardinal --, from whom he has large expectations of land and +gold, sent for him, and forbade him, on pain of forfeiting all +the possessions which his schemes already had parcelled out, to +pursue with dishonourable designs one whom the Cardinal had +heeded and loved from childhood. This is the cause of his +present pause from his pursuit. While we speak, the cause +expires. Before the hand of the clock reaches the hour of noon, +the Cardinal -- will be no more. At this very moment thy friend, +Jean Nicot, is with the Prince di --." + +"He! wherefore?" + +"To ask what dower shall go with Viola Pisani, the morning that +she leaves the palace of the prince." + +"And how do you know all this?" + +"Fool! I tell thee again, because a lover is a watcher by night +and day; because love never sleeps when danger menaces the +beloved one!" + +"And you it was that informed the Cardinal --?" + +"Yes; and what has been my task might as easily have been thine. + Speak,--thine answer!" + +"You shall have it on the third day from this." + +"Be it so. Put off, poor waverer, thy happiness to the last +hour. On the third day from this, I will ask thee thy resolve." + +"And where shall we meet?" + +"Before midnight, where you may least expect me. You cannot shun +me, though you may seek to do so!" + +"Stay one moment! You condemn me as doubtful, irresolute, +suspicious. Have I no cause? Can I yield without a struggle to +the strange fascination you exert upon my mind? What interest +can you have in me, a stranger, that you should thus dictate to +me the gravest action in the life of man? Do you suppose that +any one in his senses would not pause, and deliberate, and ask +himself, 'Why should this stranger care thus for me?'" + +"And yet," said Zanoni, "if I told thee that I could initiate +thee into the secrets of that magic which the philosophy of the +whole existing world treats as a chimera, or imposture; if I +promised to show thee how to command the beings of air and ocean, +how to accumulate wealth more easily than a child can gather +pebbles on the shore, to place in thy hands the essence of the +herbs which prolong life from age to age, the mystery of that +attraction by which to awe all danger and disarm all violence and +subdue man as the serpent charms the bird,--if I told thee that +all these it was mine to possess and to communicate, thou wouldst +listen to me then, and obey me without a doubt!" + +"It is true; and I can account for this only by the imperfect +associations of my childhood,--by traditions in our house of--" + +"Your forefather, who, in the revival of science, sought the +secrets of Apollonius and Paracelsus." + +"What!" said Glyndon, amazed, "are you so well acquainted with +the annals of an obscure lineage?" + +"To the man who aspires to know, no man who has been the meanest +student of knowledge should be unknown. You ask me why I have +shown this interest in your fate? There is one reason which I +have not yet told you. There is a fraternity as to whose laws +and whose mysteries the most inquisitive schoolmen are in the +dark. By those laws all are pledged to warn, to aid, and to +guide even the remotest descendants of men who have toiled, +though vainly, like your ancestor, in the mysteries of the Order. +We are bound to advise them to their welfare; nay, more,--if they +command us to it, we must accept them as our pupils. I am a +survivor of that most ancient and immemorial union. This it was +that bound me to thee at the first; this, perhaps, attracted +thyself unconsciously, Son of our Brotherhood, to me." + +"If this be so, I command thee, in the name of the laws thou +obeyest, to receive me as thy pupil!" + +"What do you ask?" said Zanoni, passionately. "Learn, first, the +conditions. No neophyte must have, at his initiation, one +affection or desire that chains him to the world. He must be +pure from the love of woman, free from avarice and ambition, free +from the dreams even of art, or the hope of earthly fame. The +first sacrifice thou must make is--Viola herself. And for what? +For an ordeal that the most daring courage only can encounter, +the most ethereal natures alone survive! Thou art unfit for the +science that has made me and others what we are or have been; for +thy whole nature is one fear!" + +"Fear!" cried Glyndon, colouring with resentment, and rising to +the full height of his stature. + +"Fear! and the worst fear,--fear of the world's opinion; fear of +the Nicots and the Mervales; fear of thine own impulses when most +generous; fear of thine own powers when thy genius is most bold; +fear that virtue is not eternal; fear that God does not live in +heaven to keep watch on earth; fear, the fear of little men; and +that fear is never known to the great." + +With these words Zanoni abruptly left the artist, humbled, +bewildered, and not convinced. He remained alone with his +thoughts till he was aroused by the striking of the clock; he +then suddenly remembered Zanoni's prediction of the Cardinal's +death; and, seized with an intense desire to learn its truth, he +hurried into the streets,--he gained the Cardinal's palace. Five +minutes before noon his Eminence had expired, after an illness of +less than an hour. Zanoni's visit had occupied more time than +the illness of the Cardinal. Awed and perplexed, he turned from +the palace, and as he walked through the Chiaja, he saw Jean +Nicot emerge from the portals of the Prince di --. + + +CHAPTER 3.V. + +Two loves I have of comfort and despair, +Which like two spirits do suggest me still. +Shakespeare. + +Venerable Brotherhood, so sacred and so little known, from whose +secret and precious archives the materials for this history have +been drawn; ye who have retained, from century to century, all +that time has spared of the august and venerable science,--thanks +to you, if now, for the first time, some record of the thoughts +and actions of no false and self-styled luminary of your Order be +given, however imperfectly, to the world. Many have called +themselves of your band; many spurious pretenders have been +so-called by the learned ignorance which still, baffled and +perplexed, is driven to confess that it knows nothing of your +origin, your ceremonies or doctrines, nor even if you still have +local habitation on the earth. Thanks to you if I, the only one +of my country, in this age, admitted, with a profane footstep, +into your mysterious Academe (The reader will have the goodness +to remember that this is said by the author of the original MS., +not by the editor.), have been by you empowered and instructed to +adapt to the comprehension of the uninitiated, some few of the +starry truths which shone on the great Shemaia of the Chaldean +Lore, and gleamed dimly through the darkened knowledge of latter +disciples, labouring, like Psellus and Iamblichus, to revive the +embers of the fire which burned in the Hamarin of the East. +Though not to us of an aged and hoary world is vouchsafed the +NAME which, so say the earliest oracles of the earth, "rushes +into the infinite worlds," yet is it ours to trace the reviving +truths, through each new discovery of the philosopher and +chemist. The laws of attraction, of electricity, and of the yet +more mysterious agency of that great principal of life, which, if +drawn from the universe, would leave the universe a grave, were +but the code in which the Theurgy of old sought the guides that +led it to a legislation and science of its own. To rebuild on +words the fragments of this history, it seems to me as if, in a +solemn trance, I was led through the ruins of a city whose only +remains were tombs. From the sarcophagus and the urn I awake the +genius (The Greek Genius of Death.) of the extinguished Torch, +and so closely does its shape resemble Eros, that at moments I +scarcely know which of ye dictates to me,--O Love! O Death! + +And it stirred in the virgin's heart,--this new, unfathomable, +and divine emotion! Was it only the ordinary affection of the +pulse and the fancy, of the eye to the Beautiful, of the ear to +the Eloquent, or did it not justify the notion she herself +conceived of it,--that it was born not of the senses, that it was +less of earthly and human love than the effect of some wondrous +but not unholy charm? I said that, from that day in which, no +longer with awe and trembling, she surrendered herself to the +influence of Zanoni, she had sought to put her thoughts into +words. Let the thoughts attest their own nature. + +THE SELF CONFESSIONAL. + +"Is it the daylight that shines on me, or the memory of thy +presence? Wherever I look, the world seems full of thee; in +every ray that trembles on the water, that smiles upon the +leaves, I behold but a likeness to thine eyes. What is this +change, that alters not only myself, but the face of the whole +universe? + +... + +How instantaneously leaped into life the power with which thou +swayest my heart in its ebb and flow. Thousands were around me, +and I saw but thee. That was the night in which I first entered +upon the world which crowds life into a drama, and has no +language but music. How strangely and how suddenly with thee +became that world evermore connected! What the delusion of the +stage was to others, thy presence was to me. My life, too, +seemed to centre into those short hours, and from thy lips I +heard a music, mute to all ears but mine. I sit in the room +where my father dwelt. Here, on that happy night, forgetting why +THEY were so happy, I shrunk into the shadow, and sought to guess +what thou wert to me; and my mother's low voice woke me, and I +crept to my father's side, close--close, from fear of my own +thoughts. + +"Ah! sweet and sad was the morrow to that night, when thy lips +warned me of the future. An orphan now,--what is there that +lives for me to think of, to dream upon, to revere, but thou! + +"How tenderly thou hast rebuked me for the grievous wrong that my +thoughts did thee! Why should I have shuddered to feel thee +glancing upon my thoughts like the beam on the solitary tree, to +which thou didst once liken me so well? It was--it was, that, +like the tree, I struggled for the light, and the light came. +They tell me of love, and my very life of the stage breathes the +language of love into my lips. No; again and again, I know THAT +is not the love that I feel for thee!--it is not a passion, it is +a thought! I ask not to be loved again. I murmur not that thy +words are stern and thy looks are cold. I ask not if I have +rivals; I sigh not to be fair in thine eyes. It is my SPIRIT +that would blend itself with thine. I would give worlds, though +we were apart, though oceans rolled between us, to know the hour +in which thy gaze was lifted to the stars,--in which thy heart +poured itself in prayer. They tell me thou art more beautiful +than the marble images that are fairer than all human forms; but +I have never dared to gaze steadfastly on thy face, that memory +might compare thee with the rest. Only thine eyes and thy soft, +calm smile haunt me; as when I look upon the moon, all that +passes into my heart is her silent light. + +... + +"Often, when the air is calm, I have thought that I hear the +strains of my father's music; often, though long stilled in the +grave, have they waked me from the dreams of the solemn night. +Methinks, ere thou comest to me that I hear them herald thy +approach. Methinks I hear them wail and moan, when I sink back +into myself on seeing thee depart. Thou art OF that music,--its +spirit, its genius. My father must have guessed at thee and thy +native regions, when the winds hushed to listen to his tones, and +the world deemed him mad! I hear where I sit, the far murmur of +the sea. Murmur on, ye blessed waters! The waves are the pulses +of the shore. They beat with the gladness of the morning wind,-- +so beats my heart in the freshness and light that make up the +thoughts of thee! + +... + +"Often in my childhood I have mused and asked for what I was +born; and my soul answered my heart and said, 'THOU WERT BORN TO +WORSHIP!' Yes; I know why the real world has ever seemed to me +so false and cold. I know why the world of the stage charmed and +dazzled me. I know why it was so sweet to sit apart and gaze my +whole being into the distant heavens. My nature is not formed +for this life, happy though that life seem to others. It is its +very want to have ever before it some image loftier than itself! + Stranger, in what realm above, when the grave is past, shall my +soul, hour after hour, worship at the same source as thine? + +... + +"In the gardens of my neighbour there is a small fountain. I +stood by it this morning after sunrise. How it sprung up, with +its eager spray, to the sunbeams! And then I thought that I +should see thee again this day, and so sprung my heart to the new +morning which thou bringest me from the skies. + +... + +"I HAVE seen, I have LISTENED to thee again. How bold I have +become! I ran on with my childlike thoughts and stories, my +recollections of the past, as if I had known thee from an infant. +Suddenly the idea of my presumption struck me. I stopped, and +timidly sought thine eyes. + +"'Well, and when you found that the nightingale refused to +sing?'-- + +"'Ah!' I said, 'what to thee this history of the heart of a +child?' + +"'Viola,' didst thou answer, with that voice, so inexpressibly +calm and earnest!--'Viola, the darkness of a child's heart is +often but the shadow of a star. Speak on! And thy nightingale, +when they caught and caged it, refused to sing?' + +"'And I placed the cage yonder, amidst the vine-leaves, and took +up my lute, and spoke to it on the strings; for I thought that +all music was its native language, and it would understand that I +sought to comfort it.' + +"'Yes,' saidst thou. 'And at last it answered thee, but not with +song,--in a sharp, brief cry; so mournful, that thy hands let +fall the lute, and the tears gushed from thine eyes. So softly +didst thou unbar the cage, and the nightingale flew into yonder +thicket; and thou heardst the foliage rustle, and, looking +through the moonlight, thine eyes saw that it had found its mate. +It sang to thee then from the boughs a long, loud, joyous +jubilee. And musing, thou didst feel that it was not the vine- +leaves or the moonlight that made the bird give melody to night, +and that the secret of its music was the presence of a thing +beloved.' + +"How didst thou know my thoughts in that childlike time better +than I knew myself! How is the humble life of my past years, +with its mean events, so mysteriously familiar to thee, bright +stranger! I wonder,--but I do not again dare to fear thee! + +... + +"Once the thought of him oppressed and weighed me down. As an +infant that longs for the moon, my being was one vague desire for +something never to be attained. Now I feel rather as if to think +of thee sufficed to remove every fetter from my spirit. I float +in the still seas of light, and nothing seems too high for my +wings, too glorious for my eyes. It was mine ignorance that made +me fear thee. A knowledge that is not in books seems to breathe +around thee as an atmosphere. How little have I read!--how +little have I learned! Yet when thou art by my side, it seems as +if the veil were lifted from all wisdom and all Nature. I +startle when I look even at the words I have written; they seem +not to come from myself, but are the signs of another language +which thou hast taught my heart, and which my hand traces +rapidly, as at thy dictation. Sometimes, while I write or muse, +I could fancy that I heard light wings hovering around me, and +saw dim shapes of beauty floating round, and vanishing as they +smiled upon me. No unquiet and fearful dream ever comes to me +now in sleep, yet sleep and waking are alike but as one dream. +In sleep I wander with thee, not through the paths of earth, but +through impalpable air--an air which seems a music--upward and +upward, as the soul mounts on the tones of a lyre! Till I knew +thee, I was as a slave to the earth. Thou hast given to me the +liberty of the universe! Before, it was life; it seems to me now +as if I had commenced eternity! + +... + +"Formerly, when I was to appear upon the stage, my heart beat +more loudly. I trembled to encounter the audience, whose breath +gave shame or renown; and now I have no fear of them. I see +them, heed them, hear them not! I know that there will be music +in my voice, for it is a hymn that I pour to thee. Thou never +comest to the theatre; and that no longer grieves me. Thou art +become too sacred to appear a part of the common world, and I +feel glad that thou art not by when crowds have a right to judge +me. + +... + +"And he spoke to me of ANOTHER: to another he would consign me! +No, it is not love that I feel for thee, Zanoni; or why did I +hear thee without anger, why did thy command seem to me not a +thing impossible? As the strings of the instrument obey the hand +of the master, thy look modulates the wildest chords of my heart +to thy will. If it please thee,--yes, let it be so. Thou art +lord of my destinies; they cannot rebel against thee! I almost +think I could love him, whoever it be, on whom thou wouldst shed +the rays that circumfuse thyself. Whatever thou hast touched, I +love; whatever thou speakest of, I love. Thy hand played with +these vine leaves; I wear them in my bosom. Thou seemest to me +the source of all love; too high and too bright to be loved +thyself, but darting light into other objects, on which the eye +can gaze less dazzled. No, no; it is not love that I feel for +thee, and therefore it is that I do not blush to nourish and +confess it. Shame on me if I loved, knowing myself so worthless +a thing to thee! + +... + +"ANOTHER!--my memory echoes back that word. Another! Dost thou +mean that I shall see thee no more? It is not sadness,--it is +not despair that seizes me. I cannot weep. It is an utter sense +of desolation. I am plunged back into the common life; and I +shudder coldly at the solitude. But I will obey thee, if thou +wilt. Shall I not see thee again beyond the grave? O how sweet +it were to die! + +"Why do I not struggle from the web in which my will is thus +entangled? Hast thou a right to dispose of me thus? Give me +back--give me back the life I knew before I gave life itself away +to thee. Give me back the careless dreams of my youth,---my +liberty of heart that sung aloud as it walked the earth. Thou +hast disenchanted me of everything that is not of thyself. Where +was the sin, at least, to think of thee,--to see thee? Thy kiss +still glows upon my hand; is that hand mine to bestow? Thy kiss +claimed and hallowed it to thyself. Stranger, I will NOT obey +thee. + +... + +"Another day,--one day of the fatal three is gone! It is strange +to me that since the sleep of the last night, a deep calm has +settled upon my breast. I feel so assured that my very being is +become a part of thee, that I cannot believe that my life can be +separated from thine; and in this conviction I repose, and smile +even at thy words and my own fears. Thou art fond of one maxim, +which thou repeatest in a thousand forms,--that the beauty of the +soul is faith; that as ideal loveliness to the sculptor, faith is +to the heart; that faith, rightly understood, extends over all +the works of the Creator, whom we can know but through belief; +that it embraces a tranquil confidence in ourselves, and a serene +repose as to our future; that it is the moonlight that sways the +tides of the human sea. That faith I comprehend now. I reject +all doubt, all fear. I know that I have inextricably linked the +whole that makes the inner life to thee; and thou canst not tear +me from thee, if thou wouldst! And this change from struggle +into calm came to me with sleep,--a sleep without a dream; but +when I woke, it was with a mysterious sense of happiness,--an +indistinct memory of something blessed,--as if thou hadst cast +from afar off a smile upon my slumber. At night I was so sad; +not a blossom that had not closed itself up, as if never more to +open to the sun; and the night itself, in the heart as on the +earth, has ripened the blossoms into flowers. The world is +beautiful once more, but beautiful in repose,--not a breeze stirs +thy tree, not a doubt my soul!" + + +CHAPTER 3.VI. + +Tu vegga o per violenzia o per inganno +Patire o disonore o mortal danno. +"Orlando Furioso," Cant. xlii. i. + +(Thou art about, either through violence or artifice, to suffer +either dishonour or mortal loss.) + +It was a small cabinet; the walls were covered with pictures, one +of which was worth more than the whole lineage of the owner of +the palace. Oh, yes! Zanoni was right. The painter IS a +magician; the gold he at least wrings from his crucible is no +delusion. A Venetian noble might be a fribble, or an assassin,-- +a scoundrel, or a dolt; worthless, or worse than worthless, yet +he might have sat to Titian, and his portrait may be +inestimable,--a few inches of painted canvas a thousand times +more valuable than a man with his veins and muscles, brain, will, +heart, and intellect! + +In this cabinet sat a man of about three-and-forty,--dark-eyed, +sallow, with short, prominent features, a massive conformation of +jaw, and thick, sensual, but resolute lips; this man was the +Prince di --. His form, above the middle height, and rather +inclined to corpulence, was clad in a loose dressing-robe of rich +brocade. On a table before him lay an old-fashioned sword and +hat, a mask, dice and dice-box, a portfolio, and an inkstand of +silver curiously carved. + +"Well, Mascari," said the prince, looking up towards his +parasite, who stood by the embrasure of the deep-set barricadoed +window,--"well! the Cardinal sleeps with his fathers. I require +comfort for the loss of so excellent a relation; and where a more +dulcet voice than Viola Pisani's?" + +"Is your Excellency serious? So soon after the death of his +Eminence?" + +"It will be the less talked of, and I the less suspected. Hast +thou ascertained the name of the insolent who baffled us that +night, and advised the Cardinal the next day?" + +"Not yet." + +"Sapient Mascari! I will inform thee. It was the strange +Unknown." + +"The Signor Zanoni! Are you sure, my prince?" + +"Mascari, yes. There is a tone in that man's voice that I never +can mistake; so clear, and so commanding, when I hear it I almost +fancy there is such a thing as conscience. However, we must rid +ourselves of an impertinent. Mascari, Signor Zanoni hath not yet +honoured our poor house with his presence. He is a distinguished +stranger,--we must give a banquet in his honour." + +"Ah, and the Cyprus wine! The cypress is a proper emblem of the +grave." + +"But this anon. I am superstitious; there are strange stories of +Zanoni's power and foresight; remember the death of Ughelli. No +matter, though the Fiend were his ally, he should not rob me of +my prize; no, nor my revenge." + +"Your Excellency is infatuated; the actress has bewitched you." + +"Mascari," said the prince, with a haughty smile, "through these +veins rolls the blood of the old Visconti--of those who boasted +that no woman ever escaped their lust, and no man their +resentment. The crown of my fathers has shrunk into a gewgaw and +a toy,--their ambition and their spirit are undecayed! My honour +is now enlisted in this pursuit,--Viola must be mine!" + +"Another ambuscade?" said Mascari, inquiringly. + +"Nay, why not enter the house itself?--the situation is lonely, +and the door is not made of iron." + +"But what if, on her return home, she tell the tale of our +violence? A house forced,--a virgin stolen! Reflect; though the +feudal privileges are not destroyed, even a Visconti is not now +above the law." + +"Is he not, Mascari? Fool! in what age of the world, even if the +Madmen of France succeed in their chimeras, will the iron of law +not bend itself, like an osier twig, to the strong hand of power +and gold? But look not so pale, Mascari; I have foreplanned all +things. The day that she leaves this palace, she will leave it +for France, with Monsieur Jean Nicot." + +Before Mascari could reply, the gentleman of the chamber +announced the Signor Zanoni. + +The prince involuntarily laid his hand upon the sword placed on +the table, then with a smile at his own impulse, rose, and met +his visitor at the threshold, with all the profuse and respectful +courtesy of Italian simulation. + +"This is an honour highly prized," said the prince. "I have long +desired to clasp the hand of one so distinguished." + +"And I give it in the spirit with which you seek it," replied +Zanoni. + +The Neapolitan bowed over the hand he pressed; but as he touched +it a shiver came over him, and his heart stood still. Zanoni +bent on him his dark, smiling eyes, and then seated himself with +a familiar air. + +"Thus it is signed and sealed; I mean our friendship, noble +prince. And now I will tell you the object of my visit. I find, +Excellency, that, unconsciously perhaps, we are rivals. Can we +not accommodate out pretensions!" + +"Ah!" said the prince, carelessly, "you, then, were the cavalier +who robbed me of the reward of my chase. All stratagems fair in +love, as in war. Reconcile our pretensions! Well, here is the +dice-box; let us throw for her. He who casts the lowest shall +resign his claim." + +"Is this a decision by which you will promise to be bound?" + +"Yes, on my faith." + +"And for him who breaks his word so plighted, what shall be the +forfeit?" + +"The sword lies next to the dice-box, Signor Zanoni. Let him who +stands not by his honour fall by the sword." + +"And you invoke that sentence if either of us fail his word? Be +it so; let Signor Mascari cast for us." + +"Well said!--Mascari, the dice!" + +The prince threw himself back in his chair; and, world-hardened +as he was, could not suppress the glow of triumph and +satisfaction that spread itself over his features. Mascari took +up the three dice, and rattled them noisily in the box. Zanoni, +leaning his cheek on his hand, and bending over the table, fixed +his eyes steadfastly on the parasite; Mascari in vain struggled +to extricate from that searching gaze; he grew pale, and +trembled, he put down the box. + +"I give the first throw to your Excellency. Signor Mascari, be +pleased to terminate our suspense." + +Again Mascari took up the box; again his hand shook so that the +dice rattled within. He threw; the numbers were sixteen. + +"It is a high throw," said Zanoni, calmly; "nevertheless, Signor +Mascari, I do not despond." + +Mascari gathered up the dice, shook the box, and rolled the +contents once more on the table: the number was the highest that +can be thrown,--eighteen. + +The prince darted a glance of fire at his minion, who stood with +gaping mouth, staring at the dice, and trembling from head to +foot. + +"I have won, you see," said Zanoni; "may we be friends still?" + +"Signor," said the prince, obviously struggling with anger and +confusion, "the victory is yours. But pardon me, you have spoken +lightly of this young girl,--will anything tempt you to yield +your claim?" + +"Ah, do not think so ill of my gallantry; and," resumed Zanoni, +with a stern meaning in his voice, "forget not the forfeit your +own lips have named." + +The prince knit his brow, but constrained the haughty answer that +was his first impulse. + +"Enough!" he said, forcing a smile; "I yield. Let me prove that +I do not yield ungraciously; will you favour me with your +presence at a little feast I propose to give in honour," he +added, with a sardonic mockery, "of the elevation of my kinsman, +the late Cardinal, of pious memory, to the true seat of St. +Peter?" + +"It is, indeed, a happiness to hear one command of yours I can +obey." + +Zanoni then turned the conversation, talked lightly and gayly, +and soon afterwards departed. + +"Villain!" then exclaimed the prince, grasping Mascari by the +collar, "you betrayed me!" + +"I assure your Excellency that the dice were properly arranged; +he should have thrown twelve; but he is the Devil, and that's the +end of it." + +"There is no time to be lost," said the prince, quitting his hold +of his parasite, who quietly resettled his cravat. + +"My blood is up,--I will win this girl, if I die for it! What +noise is that?" + +"It is but the sword of your illustrious ancestor that has fallen +from the table." + + +CHAPTER 3.VII. + +Il ne faut appeler aucun ordre si ce n'est en tems clair et +serein. +"Les Clavicules du Rabbi Salomon." + +(No order of spirits must be invoked unless the weather be clear +and serene.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +My art is already dim and troubled. I have lost the tranquillity +which is power. I cannot influence the decisions of those whom I +would most guide to the shore; I see them wander farther and +deeper into the infinite ocean where our barks sail evermore to +the horizon that flies before us! Amazed and awed to find that I +can only warn where I would control, I have looked into my own +soul. It is true that the desires of earth chain me to the +present, and shut me from the solemn secrets which Intellect, +purified from all the dross of the clay, alone can examine and +survey. The stern condition on which we hold our nobler and +diviner gifts darkens our vision towards the future of those for +whom we know the human infirmities of jealousy or hate or love. +Mejnour, all around me is mist and haze; I have gone back in our +sublime existence; and from the bosom of the imperishable youth +that blooms only in the spirit, springs up the dark poison-flower +of human love. + +This man is not worthy of her,--I know that truth; yet in his +nature are the seeds of good and greatness, if the tares and +weeds of worldly vanities and fears would suffer them to grow. +If she were his, and I had thus transplanted to another soil the +passion that obscures my gaze and disarms my power, unseen, +unheard, unrecognised, I could watch over his fate, and secretly +prompt his deeds, and minister to her welfare through his own. +But time rushes on! Through the shadows that encircle me, I see, +gathering round her, the darkest dangers. No choice but flight, +--no escape save with him or me. With me!--the rapturous +thought,--the terrible conviction! With me! Mejnour, canst thou +wonder that I would save her from myself? A moment in the life +of ages,--a bubble on the shoreless sea. What else to me can be +human love? And in this exquisite nature of hers,--more pure, +more spiritual, even in its young affections than ever heretofore +the countless volumes of the heart, race after race, have given +to my gaze: there is yet a deep-buried feeling that warns me of +inevitable woe. Thou austere and remorseless Hierophant,--thou +who hast sought to convert to our brotherhood every spirit that +seemed to thee most high and bold,--even thou knowest, by +horrible experience, how vain the hope to banish FEAR from the +heart of woman. + +My life would be to her one marvel. Even if, on the other hand, +I sought to guide her path through the realms of terror to the +light, think of the Haunter of the Threshold, and shudder with me +at the awful hazard! I have endeavoured to fill the Englishman's +ambition with the true glory of his art; but the restless spirit +of his ancestor still seems to whisper in him, and to attract to +the spheres in which it lost its own wandering way. There is a +mystery in man's inheritance from his fathers. Peculiarities of +the mind, as diseases of the body, rest dormant for generations, +to revive in some distant descendant, baffle all treatment and +elude all skill. Come to me from thy solitude amidst the wrecks +of Rome! I pant for a living confidant,--for one who in the old +time has himself known jealousy and love. I have sought commune +with Adon-Ai; but his presence, that once inspired such heavenly +content with knowledge, and so serene a confidence in destiny, +now only troubles and perplexes me. From the height from which I +strive to search into the shadows of things to come, I see +confused spectres of menace and wrath. Methinks I behold a +ghastly limit to the wondrous existence I have held,--methinks +that, after ages of the Ideal Life, I see my course merge into +the most stormy whirlpool of the Real. Where the stars opened to +me their gates, there looms a scaffold,--thick steams of blood +rise as from a shambles. What is more strange to me, a creature +here, a very type of the false ideal of common men,--body and +mind, a hideous mockery of the art that shapes the Beautiful, and +the desires that seek the Perfect, ever haunts my vision amidst +these perturbed and broken clouds of the fate to be. By that +shadowy scaffold it stands and gibbers at me, with lips dropping +slime and gore. Come, O friend of the far-time; for me, at +least, thy wisdom has not purged away thy human affections. +According to the bonds of our solemn order, reduced now to thee +and myself, lone survivors of so many haughty and glorious +aspirants, thou art pledged, too, to warn the descendant of those +whom thy counsels sought to initiate into the great secret in a +former age. The last of that bold Visconti who was once thy +pupil is the relentless persecutor of this fair child. With +thoughts of lust and murder, he is digging his own grave; thou +mayest yet daunt him from his doom. And I also mysteriously, by +the same bond, am pledged to obey, if he so command, a less +guilty descendant of a baffled but nobler student. If he reject +my counsel, and insist upon the pledge, Mejnour, thou wilt have +another neophyte. Beware of another victim! Come to me! This +will reach thee with all speed. Answer it by the pressure of one +hand that I can dare to clasp! + + +CHAPTER 3.VIII. + +Il lupo +Ferito, credo, mi conobbe e 'ncontro +Mi venne con la bocca sanguinosa. +"Aminta," At. iv. Sc. i. + +(The wounded wolf, I think, knew me, and came to meet me with its +bloody mouth.) + +At Naples, the tomb of Virgil, beetling over the cave of +Posilipo, is reverenced, not with the feelings that should hallow +the memory of the poet, but the awe that wraps the memory of the +magician. To his charms they ascribe the hollowing of that +mountain passage; and tradition yet guards his tomb by the +spirits he had raised to construct the cavern. This spot, in the +immediate vicinity of Viola's home, had often attracted her +solitary footsteps. She had loved the dim and solemn fancies +that beset her as she looked into the lengthened gloom of the +grotto, or, ascending to the tomb, gazed from the rock on the +dwarfed figures of the busy crowd that seemed to creep like +insects along the windings of the soil below; and now, at noon, +she bent thither her thoughtful way. She threaded the narrow +path, she passed the gloomy vineyard that clambers up the rock, +and gained the lofty spot, green with moss and luxuriant foliage, +where the dust of him who yet soothes and elevates the minds of +men is believed to rest. From afar rose the huge fortress of St. +Elmo, frowning darkly amidst spires and domes that glittered in +the sun. Lulled in its azure splendour lay the Siren's sea; and +the grey smoke of Vesuvius, in the clear distance, soared like a +moving pillar into the lucid sky. Motionless on the brink of the +precipice, Viola looked upon the lovely and living world that +stretched below; and the sullen vapour of Vesuvius fascinated her +eye yet more than the scattered gardens, or the gleaming Caprea, +smiling amidst the smiles of the sea. She heard not a step that +had followed her on her path and started to hear a voice at hand. +So sudden was the apparition of the form that stood by her side, +emerging from the bushes that clad the crags, and so singularly +did it harmonise in its uncouth ugliness with the wild nature of +the scene immediately around her, and the wizard traditions of +the place, that the colour left her cheek, and a faint cry broke +from her lips. + +"Tush, pretty trembler!--do not be frightened at my face," said +the man, with a bitter smile. "After three months' marriage, +there is no different between ugliness and beauty. Custom is a +great leveller. I was coming to your house when I saw you leave +it; so, as I have matters of importance to communicate, I +ventured to follow your footsteps. My name is Jean Nicot, a name +already favourably known as a French artist. The art of painting +and the art of music are nearly connected, and the stage is an +altar that unites the two." + +There was something frank and unembarrassed in the man's address +that served to dispel the fear his appearance had occasioned. He +seated himself, as he spoke, on a crag beside her, and, looking +up steadily into her face, continued:-- + +"You are very beautiful, Viola Pisani, and I am not surprised at +the number of your admirers. If I presume to place myself in the +list, it is because I am the only one who loves thee honestly, +and woos thee fairly. Nay, look not so indignant! Listen to me. +Has the Prince di -- ever spoken to thee of marriage; or the +beautiful imposter Zanoni, or the young blue-eyed Englishman, +Clarence Glyndon? It is marriage,--it is a home, it is safety, +it is reputation, that I offer to thee; and these last when the +straight form grows crooked, and the bright eyes dim. What say +you?" and he attempted to seize her hand. + +Viola shrunk from him, and silently turned to depart. He rose +abruptly and placed himself on her path. + +"Actress, you must hear me! Do you know what this calling of the +stage is in the eyes of prejudice,--that is, of the common +opinion of mankind? It is to be a princess before the lamps, and +a Pariah before the day. No man believes in your virtue, no man +credits your vows; you are the puppet that they consent to trick +out with tinsel for their amusement, not an idol for their +worship. Are you so enamoured of this career that you scorn even +to think of security and honour? Perhaps you are different from +what you seem. Perhaps you laugh at the prejudice that would +degrade you, and would wisely turn it to advantage. Speak +frankly to me; I have no prejudice either. Sweet one, I am sure +we should agree. Now, this Prince di --, I have a message from +him. Shall I deliver it?" + +Never had Viola felt as she felt then, never had she so +thoroughly seen all the perils of her forelorn condition and her +fearful renown. Nicot continued:-- + +"Zanoni would but amuse himself with thy vanity; Glyndon would +despise himself, if he offered thee his name, and thee, if thou +wouldst accept it; but the Prince di -- is in earnest, and he is +wealthy. Listen!" + +And Nicot approached his lips to her, and hissed a sentence which +she did not suffer him to complete. She darted from him with one +glance of unutterable disdain. As he strove to regain his hold +of her arm, he lost his footing, and fell down the sides of the +rock till, bruised and lacerated, a pine-branch saved him from +the yawning abyss below. She heard his exclamation of rage and +pain as she bounded down the path, and, without once turning to +look behind, regained her home. By the porch stood Glyndon, +conversing with Gionetta. She passed him abruptly, entered the +house, and, sinking on the floor, wept loud and passionately. + +Glyndon, who had followed her in surprise, vainly sought to +soothe and calm her. She would not reply to his questions; she +did not seem to listen to his protestations of love, till +suddenly, as Nicot's terrible picture of the world's judgment of +that profession which to her younger thoughts had seemed the +service of Song and the Beautiful, forced itself upon her, she +raised her face from her hands, and, looking steadily upon the +Englishman, said, "False one, dost thou talk of me of love?" + +"By my honour, words fail to tell thee how I love!" + +"Wilt thou give me thy home, thy name? Dost thou woo me as thy +wife?" And at that moment, had Glyndon answered as his better +angel would have counselled, perhaps, in that revolution of her +whole mind which the words of Nicot had effected, which made her +despise her very self, sicken of her lofty dreams, despair of the +future, and distrust her whole ideal,--perhaps, I say, in +restoring her self-esteem,--he would have won her confidence, and +ultimately secured her love. But against the prompting of his +nobler nature rose up at that sudden question all those doubts +which, as Zanoni had so well implied, made the true enemies of +his soul. Was he thus suddenly to be entangled into a snare laid +for his credulity by deceivers? Was she not instructed to seize +the moment to force him into an avowal which prudence must +repent? Was not the great actress rehearsing a premeditated +part? He turned round, as these thoughts, the children of the +world, passed across him, for he literally fancied that he heard +the sarcastic laugh of Mervale without. Nor was he deceived. +Mervale was passing by the threshold, and Gionetta had told him +his friend was within. Who does not know the effect of the +world's laugh? Mervale was the personation of the world. The +whole world seemed to shout derision in those ringing tones. He +drew back,--he recoiled. Viola followed him with her earnest, +impatient eyes. At last, he faltered forth, "Do all of thy +profession, beautiful Viola, exact marriage as the sole condition +of love?" Oh, bitter question! Oh, poisoned taunt! He repented +it the moment after. He was seized with remorse of reason, of +feeling, and of conscience. He saw her form shrink, as it were, +at his cruel words. He saw the colour come and go, to leave the +writhing lips like marble; and then, with a sad, gentle look of +self-pity, rather than reproach, she pressed her hands tightly to +her bosom, and said,-- + +"He was right! Pardon me, Englishman; I see now, indeed, that I +am the Pariah and the outcast." + +"Hear me. I retract. Viola, Viola! it is for you to forgive!" + +But Viola waved him from her, and, smiling mournfully as she +passed him by, glided from the chamber; and he did not dare to +detain her. + + +CHAPTER 3.IX. + +Dafne: Ma, chi lung' e d'Amor? +Tirsi: Chi teme e fugge. +Dafne: E che giova fuggir da lui ch' ha l' ali? +Tirsi: AMOR NASCENTE HA CORTE L' ALI! +"Aminta," At. ii. Sc. ii. + +(Dafne: But, who is far from Love? +Tirsi: He who fears and flies. +Dafne: What use to flee from one who has wings? +Tirsi: The wings of Love, while he yet grows, are short.) + +When Glyndon found himself without Viola's house, Mervale, still +loitering at the door, seized his arm. Glyndon shook him off +abruptly. + +"Thou and thy counsels," said he, bitterly, "have made me a +coward and a wretch. But I will go home,--I will write to her. +I will pour out my whole soul; she will forgive me yet." + +Mervale, who was a man of imperturbable temper, arranged his +ruffles, which his friend's angry gesture had a little +discomposed, and not till Glyndon had exhausted himself awhile by +passionate exclamations and reproaches, did the experienced +angler begin to tighten the line. He then drew from Glyndon the +explanation of what had passed, and artfully sought not to +irritate, but soothe him. Mervale, indeed, was by no means a bad +man; he had stronger moral notions than are common amongst the +young. He sincerely reproved his friend for harbouring +dishonourable intentions with regard to the actress. "Because I +would not have her thy wife, I never dreamed that thou shouldst +degrade her to thy mistress. Better of the two an imprudent +match than an illicit connection. But pause yet, do not act on +the impulse of the moment." + +"But there is no time to lose. I have promised to Zanoni to give +him my answer by to-morrow night. Later than that time, all +option ceases." + +"Ah!" said Mervale, "this seems suspicious. Explain yourself." + +And Glyndon, in the earnestness of his passion, told his friend +what had passed between himself and Zanoni,--suppressing only, he +scarce knew why, the reference to his ancestor and the mysterious +brotherhood. + +This recital gave to Mervale all the advantage he could desire. +Heavens! with what sound, shrewd common-sense he talked. How +evidently some charlatanic coalition between the actress, and +perhaps,--who knows?--her clandestine protector, sated with +possession! How equivocal the character of one,--the position of +the other! What cunning in the question of the actress! How +profoundly had Glyndon, at the first suggestion of his sober +reason, seen through the snare. What! was he to be thus +mystically cajoled and hurried into a rash marriage, because +Zanoni, a mere stranger, told him with a grave face that he must +decide before the clock struck a certain hour? + +"Do this at least," said Mervale, reasonably enough,--"wait till +the time expires; it is but another day. Baffle Zanoni. He +tells thee that he will meet thee before midnight to-morrow, and +defies thee to avoid him. Pooh! let us quit Naples for some +neighbouring place, where, unless he be indeed the Devil, he +cannot possibly find us. Show him that you will not be led +blindfold even into an act that you meditate yourself. Defer to +write to her, or to see her, till after to-morrow. This is all I +ask. Then visit her, and decide for yourself." + +Glyndon was staggered. He could not combat the reasonings of his +friend; he was not convinced, but he hesitated; and at that +moment Nicot passed them. He turned round, and stopped, as he +saw Glyndon. + +"Well, and do you think still of the Pisani?" + +"Yes; and you--" + +"Have seen and conversed with her. She shall be Madame Nicot +before this day week! I am going to the cafe, in the Toledo; and +hark ye, when next you meet your friend Signor Zanoni, tell him +that he has twice crossed my path. Jean Nicot, though a painter, +is a plain, honest man, and always pays his debts." + +"It is a good doctrine in money matters," said Mervale; "as to +revenge, it is not so moral, and certainly not so wise. But is +it in your love that Zanoni has crossed your path? How that, if +your suit prosper so well?" + +"Ask Viola Pisani that question. Bah! Glyndon, she is a prude +only to thee. But I have no prejudices. Once more, farewell." + +"Rouse thyself, man!" said Mervale, slapping Glyndon on the +shoulder. "What think you of your fair one now?" + +"This man must lie." + +"Will you write to her at once?" + +"No; if she be really playing a game, I could renounce her +without a sigh. I will watch her closely; and, at all events, +Zanoni shall not be the master of my fate. Let us, as you +advise, leave Naples at daybreak to-morrow." + + +CHAPTER 3.X. + +O chiunque tu sia, che fuor d'ogni uso +Pieghi Natura ad opre altere e strane, +E, spiando i segreti, entri al piu chiuso +Spazi' a tua voglia delle menti umane-- +Deh, Dimmi! +"Gerus. Lib.," Cant. x. xviii. + +(O thou, whoever thou art, who through every use bendest Nature +to works foreign and strange; and by spying into her secrets, +enterest at thy will into the closest recesses of the human +mind,--O speak! O tell me!) + +Early the next morning the young Englishmen mounted their horses, +and took the road towards Baiae. Glyndon left word at his hotel, +that if Signor Zanoni sought him, it was in the neighbourhood of +that once celebrated watering-place of the ancients that he +should be found. + +They passed by Viola's house, but Glyndon resisted the temptation +of pausing there; and after threading the grotto of Posilipo, +they wound by a circuitous route back into the suburbs of the +city, and took the opposite road, which conducts to Portici and +Pompeii. It was late at noon when they arrived at the former of +these places. Here they halted to dine; for Mervale had heard +much of the excellence of the macaroni at Portici, and Mervale +was a bon vivant. + +They put up at an inn of very humble pretensions, and dined under +an awning. Mervale was more than usually gay; he pressed the +lacrima upon his friend, and conversed gayly. + +"Well, my dear friend, we have foiled Signor Zanoni in one of his +predictions at least. You will have no faith in him hereafter." + +"The ides are come, not gone." + +"Tush! If he be the soothsayer, you are not the Caesar. It is +your vanity that makes you credulous. Thank Heaven, I do not +think myself of such importance that the operations of Nature +should be changed in order to frighten me." + +"But why should the operations of Nature be changed? There may +be a deeper philosophy than we dream of,--a philosophy that +discovers the secrets of Nature, but does not alter, by +penetrating, its courses." + +"Ah, you relapse into your heretical credulity; you seriously +suppose Zanoni to be a prophet,--a reader of the future; perhaps +an associate of genii and spirits!" + +Here the landlord, a little, fat, oily fellow, came up with a +fresh bottle of lacrima. He hoped their Excellencies were +pleased. He was most touched--touched to the heart, that they +liked the macaroni. Were their Excellencies going to Vesuvius? +There was a slight eruption; they could not see it where they +were, but it was pretty, and would be prettier still after +sunset. + +"A capital idea!" cried Mervale. "What say you, Glyndon?" + +"I have not yet seen an eruption; I should like it much." + +"But is there no danger?" asked the prudent Mervale. + +"Oh, not at all; the mountain is very civil at present. It only +plays a little, just to amuse their Excellencies the English." + +"Well, order the horses, and bring the bill; we will go before it +is dark. Clarence, my friend,--nunc est bibendum; but take care +of the pede libero, which will scarce do for walking on lava!" + +The bottle was finished, the bill paid; the gentlemen mounted, +the landlord bowed, and they bent their way, in the cool of the +delightful evening, towards Resina. + +The wine, perhaps the excitement of his thoughts, animated +Glyndon, whose unequal spirits were, at times, high and brilliant +as those of a schoolboy released; and the laughter of the +Northern tourists sounded oft and merrily along the melancholy +domains of buried cities. + +Hesperus had lighted his lamp amidst the rosy skies as they +arrived at Resina. Here they quitted their horses, and took +mules and a guide. As the sky grew darker and more dark, the +mountain fire burned with an intense lustre. In various streaks +and streamlets, the fountain of flame rolled down the dark +summit, and the Englishmen began to feel increase upon them, as +they ascended, that sensation of solemnity and awe which makes +the very atmosphere that surrounds the Giant of the Plains of the +Antique Hades. + +It was night, when, leaving the mules, they ascended on foot, +accompanied by their guide, and a peasant who bore a rude torch. +The guide was a conversable, garrulous fellow, like most of his +country and his calling; and Mervale, who possessed a sociable +temper, loved to amuse or to instruct himself on every incidental +occasion. + +"Ah, Excellency," said the guide, "your countrymen have a strong +passion for the volcano. Long life to them, they bring us plenty +of money! If our fortunes depended on the Neapolitans, we should +starve." + +"True, they have no curiosity," said Mervale. "Do you remember, +Glyndon, the contempt with which that old count said to us, 'You +will go to Vesuvius, I suppose? I have never been; why should I +go? You have cold, you have hunger, you have fatigue, you have +danger, and all for nothing but to see fire, which looks just as +well in a brazier as on a mountain.' Ha! ha! the old fellow was +right." + +"But, Excellency," said the guide, "that is not all: some +cavaliers think to ascend the mountain without our help. I am +sure they deserve to tumble into the crater." + +"They must be bold fellows to go alone; you don't often find +such." + +"Sometimes among the French, signor. But the other night--I +never was so frightened--I had been with an English party, and a +lady had left a pocket-book on the mountain, where she had been +sketching. She offered me a handsome sum to return for it, and +bring it to her at Naples. So I went in the evening. I found +it, sure enough, and was about to return, when I saw a figure +that seemed to emerge from the crater itself. The air there was +so pestiferous that I could not have conceived a human creature +could breathe it, and live. I was so astounded that I stood +still as a stone, till the figure came over the hot ashes, and +stood before me, face to face. Santa Maria, what a head!" + +"What! hideous?" + +"No; so beautiful, but so terrible. It had nothing human in its +aspect." + +"And what said the salamander?" + +"Nothing! It did not even seem to perceive me, though I was near +as I am to you; but its eyes seemed to emerge prying into the +air. It passed by me quickly, and, walking across a stream of +burning lava, soon vanished on the other side of the mountain. I +was curious and foolhardy, and resolved to see if I could bear +the atmosphere which this visitor had left; but though I did not +advance within thirty yards of the spot at which he had first +appeared, I was driven back by a vapour that wellnigh stifled me. +Cospetto! I have spat blood ever since." + +"Now will I lay a wager that you fancy this fire-king must be +Zanoni," whispered Mervale, laughing. + +The little party had now arrived nearly at the summit of the +mountain; and unspeakably grand was the spectacle on which they +gazed. From the crater arose a vapour, intensely dark, that +overspread the whole background of the heavens; in the centre +whereof rose a flame that assumed a form singularly beautiful. +It might have been compared to a crest of gigantic feathers, the +diadem of the mountain, high-arched, and drooping downward, with +the hues delicately shaded off, and the whole shifting and +tremulous as the plumage on a warrior's helmet. + +The glare of the flame spread, luminous and crimson, over the +dark and rugged ground on which they stood, and drew an +innumerable variety of shadows from crag and hollow. An +oppressive and sulphureous exhalation served to increase the +gloomy and sublime terror of the place. But on turning from the +mountain, and towards the distant and unseen ocean, the contrast +was wonderfully great; the heavens serene and blue, the stars +still and calm as the eyes of Divine Love. It was as if the +realms of the opposing principles of Evil and of Good were +brought in one view before the gaze of man! Glyndon--once more +the enthusiast, the artist--was enchained and entranced by +emotions vague and undefinable, half of delight and half of pain. +Leaning on the shoulder of his friend, he gazed around him, and +heard with deepening awe the rumbling of the earth below, the +wheels and voices of the Ministry of Nature in her darkest and +most inscrutable recess. Suddenly, as a bomb from a shell, a +huge stone was flung hundreds of yards up from the jaws of the +crater, and falling with a mighty crash upon the rock below, +split into ten thousand fragments, which bounded down the sides +of the mountain, sparkling and groaning as they went. One of +these, the largest fragment, struck the narrow space of soil +between the Englishmen and the guide, not three feet from the +spot where the former stood. Mervale uttered an exclamation of +terror, and Glyndon held his breath, and shuddered. + +"Diavolo!" cried the guide. "Descend, Excellencies,--descend! we +have not a moment to lose; follow me close!" + +So saying, the guide and the peasant fled with as much swiftness +as they were able to bring to bear. Mervale, ever more prompt +and ready than his friend, imitated their example; and Glyndon, +more confused than alarmed, followed close. But they had not +gone many yards, before, with a rushing and sudden blast, came +from the crater an enormous volume of vapour. It pursued,--it +overtook, it overspread them. It swept the light from the +heavens. All was abrupt and utter darkness; and through the +gloom was heard the shout of the guide, already distant, and lost +in an instant amidst the sound of the rushing gust and the groans +of the earth beneath. Glyndon paused. He was separated from his +friend, from the guide. He was alone,--with the Darkness and the +Terror. The vapour rolled sullenly away; the form of the plumed +fire was again dimly visible, and its struggling and perturbed +reflection again shed a glow over the horrors of the path. +Glyndon recovered himself, and sped onward. Below, he heard the +voice of Mervale calling on him, though he no longer saw his +form. The sound served as a guide. Dizzy and breathless, he +bounded forward; when--hark!--a sullen, slow rolling sounded in +his ear! He halted,--and turned back to gaze. The fire had +overflowed its course; it had opened itself a channel amidst the +furrows of the mountain. The stream pursued him fast--fast; and +the hot breath of the chasing and preternatural foe came closer +and closer upon his cheek! He turned aside; he climbed +desperately with hands and feet upon a crag that, to the right, +broke the scathed and blasted level of the soil. The stream +rolled beside and beneath him, and then taking a sudden wind +round the spot on which he stood, interposed its liquid fire,--a +broad and impassable barrier between his resting-place and +escape. There he stood, cut off from descent, and with no +alternative but to retrace his steps towards the crater, and +thence seek, without guide or clew, some other pathway. + +For a moment his courage left him; he cried in despair, and in +that overstrained pitch of voice which is never heard afar off, +to the guide, to Mervale, to return to aid him. + +No answer came; and the Englishman, thus abandoned solely to his +own resources, felt his spirit and energy rise against the +danger. He turned back, and ventured as far towards the crater +as the noxious exhalation would permit; then, gazing below, +carefully and deliberately he chalked out for himself a path by +which he trusted to shun the direction the fire-stream had taken, +and trod firmly and quickly over the crumbling and heated strata. + +He had proceeded about fifty yards, when he halted abruptly; an +unspeakable and unaccountable horror, not hitherto experienced +amidst all his peril, came over him. He shook in every limb; his +muscles refused his will,--he felt, as it were, palsied and +death-stricken. The horror, I say, was unaccountable, for the +path seemed clear and safe. The fire, above and behind, burned +clear and far; and beyond, the stars lent him their cheering +guidance. No obstacle was visible,--no danger seemed at hand. +As thus, spell-bound, and panic-stricken, he stood chained to the +soil,--his breast heaving, large drops rolling down his brow, and +his eyes starting wildly from their sockets,--he saw before him, +at some distance, gradually shaping itself more and more +distinctly to his gaze, a colossal shadow; a shadow that seemed +partially borrowed from the human shape, but immeasurably above +the human stature; vague, dark, almost formless; and differing, +he could not tell where or why, not only from the proportions, +but also from the limbs and outline of man. + +The glare of the volcano, that seemed to shrink and collapse from +this gigantic and appalling apparition, nevertheless threw its +light, redly and steadily, upon another shape that stood beside, +quiet and motionless; and it was, perhaps, the contrast of these +two things--the Being and the Shadow--that impressed the beholder +with the difference between them,--the Man and the Superhuman. +It was but for a moment--nay, for the tenth part of a moment-- +that this sight was permitted to the wanderer. A second eddy of +sulphureous vapours from the volcano, yet more rapidly, yet more +densely than its predecessor, rolled over the mountain; and +either the nature of the exhalation, or the excess of his own +dread, was such, that Glyndon, after one wild gasp for breath, +fell senseless on the earth. + + +CHAPTER 3.XI. + +Was hab'ich, +Wenn ich nicht Alles habe?--sprach der Jungling. +"Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais." + +("What have I, if I possess not All?" said the youth.) + +Mervale and the Italians arrived in safety at the spot where they +had left the mules; and not till they had recovered their own +alarm and breath did they think of Glyndon. But then, as the +minutes passed, and he appeared not, Mervale, whose heart was as +good at least as human hearts are in general, grew seriously +alarmed. He insisted on returning to search for his friend; and +by dint of prodigal promises prevailed at last on the guide to +accompany him. The lower part of the mountain lay calm and white +in the starlight; and the guide's practised eye could discern all +objects on the surface at a considerable distance. They had not, +however, gone very far, before they perceived two forms slowly +approaching them. + +As they came near, Mervale recognised the form of his friend. +"Thank Heaven, he is safe!" he cried, turning to the guide. + +"Holy angels befriend us!" said the Italian, trembling,--"behold +the very being that crossed me last Friday night. It is he, but +his face is human now!" + +"Signor Inglese," said the voice of Zanoni, as Glyndon--pale, +wan, and silent--returned passively the joyous greeting of +Mervale,--"Signor Inglese, I told your friend that we should meet +to-night. You see you have NOT foiled my prediction." + +"But how?--but where?" stammered Mervale, in great confusion and +surprise. + +"I found your friend stretched on the ground, overpowered by the +mephitic exhalation of the crater. I bore him to a purer +atmosphere; and as I know the mountain well, I have conducted him +safely to you. This is all our history. You see, sir, that were +it not for that prophecy which you desired to frustrate, your +friend would ere this time have been a corpse; one minute more, +and the vapour had done its work. Adieu; goodnight, and pleasant +dreams." + +"But, my preserver, you will not leave us?" said Glyndon, +anxiously, and speaking for the first time. "Will you not return +with us?" + +Zanoni paused, and drew Glyndon aside. "Young man," said he, +gravely, "it is necessary that we should again meet to-night. It +is necessary that you should, ere the first hour of morning, +decide on your own fate. I know that you have insulted her whom +you profess to love. It is not too late to repent. Consult not +your friend: he is sensible and wise; but not now is his wisdom +needed. There are times in life when, from the imagination, and +not the reason, should wisdom come,--this, for you, is one of +them. I ask not your answer now. Collect your thoughts,-- +recover your jaded and scattered spirits. It wants two hours of +midnight. Before midnight I will be with you." + +"Incomprehensible being!" replied the Englishman, "I would leave +the life you have preserved in your own hands; but what I have +seen this night has swept even Viola from my thoughts. A fiercer +desire than that of love burns in my veins,--the desire not to +resemble but to surpass my kind; the desire to penetrate and to +share the secret of your own existence--the desire of a +preternatural knowledge and unearthly power. I make my choice. +In my ancestor's name, I adjure and remind thee of thy pledge. +Instruct me; school me; make me thine; and I surrender to thee +at once, and without a murmur, the woman whom, till I saw thee, I +would have defied a world to obtain." + +"I bid thee consider well: on the one hand, Viola, a tranquil +home, a happy and serene life; on the other hand, all is +darkness,--darkness, that even these eyes cannot penetrate." + +"But thou hast told me, that if I wed Viola, I must be contented +with the common existence,--if I refuse, it is to aspire to thy +knowledge and thy power." + +"Vain man, knowledge and power are not happiness." + +"But they are better than happiness. Say!--if I marry Viola, +wilt thou be my master,--my guide? Say this, and I am resolved. + +"It were impossible." + +"Then I renounce her? I renounce love. I renounce happiness. +Welcome solitude,--welcome despair; if they are the entrances to +thy dark and sublime secret." + +"I will not take thy answer now. Before the last hour of night +thou shalt give it in one word,--ay or no! Farewell till then." + +Zanoni waved his hand, and, descending rapidly, was seen no more. + +Glyndon rejoined his impatient and wondering friend; but Mervale, +gazing on his face, saw that a great change had passed there. +The flexile and dubious expression of youth was forever gone. +The features were locked, rigid, and stern; and so faded was the +natural bloom, that an hour seemed to have done the work of +years. + + +CHAPTER 3.XII. + +Was ist's +Das hinter diesem Schleier sich verbirgt? +"Das Verschleierte Bild zu Sais." + +(What is it that conceals itself behind this veil?) + +On returning from Vesuvius or Pompeii, you enter Naples through +its most animated, its most Neapolitan quarter,--through that +quarter in which modern life most closely resembles the ancient; +and in which, when, on a fair-day, the thoroughfare swarms alike +with Indolence and Trade, you are impressed at once with the +recollection of that restless, lively race from which the +population of Naples derives its origin; so that in one day you +may see at Pompeii the habitations of a remote age; and on the +Mole, at Naples, you may imagine you behold the very beings with +whom those habitations had been peopled. + +But now, as the Englishmen rode slowly through the deserted +streets, lighted but by the lamps of heaven, all the gayety of +day was hushed and breathless. Here and there, stretched under a +portico or a dingy booth, were sleeping groups of houseless +Lazzaroni,--a tribe now merging its indolent individuality amidst +an energetic and active population. + +The Englishman rode on in silence; for Glyndon neither appeared +to heed nor hear the questions and comments of Mervale, and +Mervale himself was almost as weary as the jaded animal he +bestrode. + +Suddenly the silence of earth and ocean was broken by the sound +of a distant clock that proclaimed the quarter preceding the last +hour of night. Glyndon started from his reverie, and looked +anxiously round. As the final stroke died, the noise of hoofs +rung on the broad stones of the pavement, and from a narrow +street to the right emerged the form of a solitary horseman. He +neared the Englishmen, and Glyndon recognised the features and +mien of Zanoni. + +"What! do we meet again, signor?" said Mervale, in a vexed but +drowsy tone. + +"Your friend and I have business together," replied Zanoni, as he +wheeled his steed to the side of Glyndon. "But it will be soon +transacted. Perhaps you, sir, will ride on to your hotel." + +"Alone!" + +"There is no danger!" returned Zanoni, with a slight expression +of disdain in his voice. + +"None to me; but to Glyndon?" + +"Danger from me! Ah, perhaps you are right." + +"Go on, my dear Mervale," said Glyndon; "I will join you before +you reach the hotel." + +Mervale nodded, whistled, and pushed his horse into a kind of +amble. + +"Now your answer,--quick?" + +"I have decided. The love of Viola has vanished from my heart. +The pursuit is over." + +"You have decided?" + +"I have; and now my reward." + +"Thy reward! Well; ere this hour to-morrow it shall await thee." + +Zanoni gave the rein to his horse; it sprang forward with a +bound: the sparks flew from its hoofs, and horse and rider +disappeared amidst the shadows of the street whence they had +emerged. + +Mervale was surprised to see his friend by his side, a minute +after they had parted. + +"What has passed between you and Zanoni?" + +"Mervale, do not ask me to-night! I am in a dream." + +"I do not wonder at it, for even I am in a sleep. Let us push +on." + +In the retirement of his chamber, Glyndon sought to recollect his +thoughts. He sat down on the foot of his bed, and pressed his +hands tightly to his throbbing temples. The events of the last +few hours; the apparition of the gigantic and shadowy Companion +of the Mystic, amidst the fires and clouds of Vesuvius; the +strange encounter with Zanoni himself, on a spot in which he +could never, by ordinary reasoning, have calculated on finding +Glyndon, filled his mind with emotions, in which terror and awe +the least prevailed. A fire, the train of which had been long +laid, was lighted at his heart,--the asbestos-fire that, once +lit, is never to be quenched. All his early aspirations--his +young ambition, his longings for the laurel--were merged in one +passionate yearning to surpass the bounds of the common knowledge +of man, and reach that solemn spot, between two worlds, on which +the mysterious stranger appeared to have fixed his home. + +Far from recalling with renewed affright the remembrance of the +apparition that had so appalled him, the recollection only served +to kindle and concentrate his curiosity into a burning focus. He +had said aright,--LOVE HAD VANISHED FROM HIS HEART; there was no +longer a serene space amidst its disordered elements for human +affection to move and breathe. The enthusiast was rapt from this +earth; and he would have surrendered all that mortal beauty ever +promised, that mortal hope ever whispered, for one hour with +Zanoni beyond the portals of the visible world. + +He rose, oppressed and fevered with the new thoughts that raged +within him, and threw open his casement for air. The ocean lay +suffused in the starry light, and the stillness of the heavens +never more eloquently preached the morality of repose to the +madness of earthly passions. But such was Glyndon's mood that +their very hush only served to deepen the wild desires that +preyed upon his soul; and the solemn stars, that are mysteries in +themselves, seemed, by a kindred sympathy, to agitate the wings +of the spirit no longer contented with its cage. As he gazed, a +star shot from its brethren, and vanished from the depth of +space! + + +CHAPTER 3.XIII. + +O, be gone! +By Heaven, I love thee better than myself, +For I came hither armed against myself. +"Romeo and Juliet." + +The young actress and Gionetta had returned from the theatre; and +Viola fatigued and exhausted, had thrown herself on a sofa, while +Gionetta busied herself with the long tresses which, released +from the fillet that bound them, half-concealed the form of the +actress, like a veil of threads of gold. As she smoothed the +luxuriant locks, the old nurse ran gossiping on about the little +events of the night, the scandal and politics of the scenes and +the tireroom. Gionetta was a worthy soul. Almanzor, in Dryden's +tragedy of "Almahide," did not change sides with more gallant +indifference than the exemplary nurse. She was at last grieved +and scandalised that Viola had not selected one chosen cavalier. +But the choice she left wholly to her fair charge. Zegri or +Abencerrage, Glyndon or Zanoni, it had been the same to her, +except that the rumours she had collected respecting the latter, +combined with his own recommendations of his rival, had given her +preference to the Englishman. She interpreted ill the impatient +and heavy sigh with which Viola greeted her praises of Glyndon, +and her wonder that he had of late so neglected his attentions +behind the scenes, and she exhausted all her powers of panegyric +upon the supposed object of the sigh. "And then, too," she said, +"if nothing else were to be said against the other signor, it is +enough that he is about to leave Naples." + +"Leave Naples!--Zanoni?" + +"Yes, darling! In passing by the Mole to-day, there was a crowd +round some outlandish-looking sailors. His ship arrived this +morning, and anchors in the bay. The sailors say that they are +to be prepared to sail with the first wind; they were taking in +fresh stores. They--" + +"Leave me, Gionetta! Leave me!" + +The time had already passed when the girl could confide in +Gionetta. Her thoughts had advanced to that point when the heart +recoils from all confidence, and feels that it cannot be +comprehended. Alone now, in the principal apartment of the +house, she paced its narrow boundaries with tremulous and +agitated steps: she recalled the frightful suit of Nicot,--the +injurious taunt of Glyndon; and she sickened at the remembrance +of the hollow applauses which, bestowed on the actress, not the +woman, only subjected her to contumely and insult. In that room +the recollection of her father's death, the withered laurel and +the broken chords, rose chillingly before her. Hers, she felt, +was a yet gloomier fate,--the chords may break while the laurel +is yet green. The lamp, waning in its socket, burned pale and +dim, and her eyes instinctively turned from the darker corner of +the room. Orphan, by the hearth of thy parent, dost thou fear +the presence of the dead! + +And was Zanoni indeed about to quit Naples? Should she see him +no more? Oh, fool, to think that there was grief in any other +thought! The past!--that was gone! The future!--there was no +future to her, Zanoni absent! But this was the night of the +third day on which Zanoni had told her that, come what might, he +would visit her again. It was, then, if she might believe him, +some appointed crisis in her fate; and how should she tell him of +Glyndon's hateful words? The pure and the proud mind can never +confide its wrongs to another, only its triumphs and its +happiness. But at that late hour would Zanoni visit her,--could +she receive him? Midnight was at hand. Still in undefined +suspense, in intense anxiety, she lingered in the room. The +quarter before midnight sounded, dull and distant. All was +still, and she was about to pass to her sleeping-room, when she +heard the hoofs of a horse at full speed; the sound ceased, there +was a knock at the door. Her heart beat violently; but fear gave +way to another sentiment when she heard a voice, too well known, +calling on her name. She paused, and then, with the fearlessness +of innocence, descended and unbarred the door. + +Zanoni entered with a light and hasty step. His horseman's cloak +fitted tightly to his noble form, and his broad hat threw a +gloomy shade over his commanding features. + +The girl followed him into the room she had just left, trembling +and blushing deeply, and stood before him with the lamp she held +shining upward on her cheek and the long hair that fell like a +shower of light over the half-clad shoulders and heaving bust. + +"Viola," said Zanoni, in a voice that spoke deep emotion, "I am +by thy side once more to save thee. Not a moment is to be lost. +Thou must fly with me, or remain the victim of the Prince di --. +I would have made the charge I now undertake another's; thou +knowest I would,--thou knowest it!--but he is not worthy of thee, +the cold Englishman! I throw myself at thy feet; have trust in +me, and fly." + +He grasped her hand passionately as he dropped on his knee, and +looked up into her face with his bright, beseeching eyes. + +"Fly with thee!" said Viola, scarce believing her senses. + +"With me. Name, fame, honour,--all will be sacrificed if thou +dost not." + +"Then--then," said the wild girl, falteringly, and turning aside +her face,--"then I am not indifferent to thee; thou wouldst not +give me to another?" + +Zanoni was silent; but his breast heaved, his cheeks flushed, his +eyes darted dark and impassioned fire. + +"Speak!" exclaimed Viola, in jealous suspicion of his silence. + +"Indifferent to me! No; but I dare not yet say that I love +thee." + +"Then what matters my fate?" said Viola, turning pale, and +shrinking from his side; "leave me,--I fear no danger. My life, +and therefore my honour, is in mine own hands." + +"Be not so mad," said Zanoni. "Hark! do you hear the neigh of my +steed?--it is an alarm that warns us of the approaching peril. +Haste, or you are lost!" + +"Why dost thou care for me?" said the girl, bitterly. "Thou hast +read my heart; thou knowest that thou art become the lord of my +destiny. But to be bound beneath the weight of a cold +obligation; to be the beggar on the eyes of indifference; to cast +myself on one who loves me not,--THAT were indeed the vilest sin +of my sex. Ah, Zanoni, rather let me die!" + +She had thrown back her clustering hair from her face while she +spoke; and as she now stood, with her arms drooping mournfully, +and her hands clasped together with the proud bitterness of her +wayward spirit, giving new zest and charm to her singular beauty, +it was impossible to conceive a sight more irresistible to the +eye and the heart. + +"Tempt me not to thine own danger,--perhaps destruction!" +exclaimed Zanoni, in faltering accents. "Thou canst not dream of +what thou wouldst demand,--come!" and, advancing, he wound his +arm round her waist. "Come, Viola; believe at least in my +friendship, my honour, my protection--" + +"And not thy love," said the Italian, turning on him her +reproachful eyes. Those eyes met his, and he could not withdraw +from the charm of their gaze. He felt her heart throbbing +beneath his own; her breath came warm upon his cheek. He +trembled,--HE! the lofty, the mysterious Zanoni, who seemed to +stand aloof from his race. With a deep and burning sigh, he +murmured, "Viola, I love thee! Oh!" he continued passionately, +and, releasing his hold, he threw himself abruptly at her feet, +"I no more command,--as woman should be wooed, I woo thee. From +the first glance of those eyes, from the first sound of thy +voice, thou becamest too fatally dear to me. Thou speakest of +fascination,--it lives and it breathes in thee! I fled from +Naples to fly from thy presence,--it pursued me. Months, years +passed, and thy sweet face still shone upon my heart. I +returned, because I pictured thee alone and sorrowful in the +world, and knew that dangers, from which I might save thee, were +gathering near thee and around. Beautiful Soul! whose leaves I +have read with reverence, it was for thy sake, thine alone, that +I would have given thee to one who might make thee happier on +earth than I can. Viola! Viola! thou knowest not--never canst +thou know--how dear thou art to me!" + +It is in vain to seek for words to describe the delight--the +proud, the full, the complete, and the entire delight--that +filled the heart of the Neapolitan. He whom she had considered +too lofty even for love,--more humble to her than those she had +half-despised! She was silent, but her eyes spoke to him; and +then slowly, as aware, at last, that the human love had advanced +on the ideal, she shrank into the terrors of a modest and +virtuous nature. She did not dare,--she did not dream to ask him +the question she had so fearlessly made to Glyndon; but she felt +a sudden coldness,--a sense that a barrier was yet between love +and love. "Oh, Zanoni!" she murmured, with downcast eyes, "ask +me not to fly with thee; tempt me not to my shame. Thou wouldst +protect me from others. Oh, protect me from thyself!" + +"Poor orphan!" said he, tenderly, "and canst thou think that I +ask from thee one sacrifice,--still less the greatest that woman +can give to love? As my wife I woo thee, and by every tie, and +by every vow that can hallow and endear affection. Alas! they +have belied love to thee indeed, if thou dost not know the +religion that belongs to it! They who truly love would seek, for +the treasure they obtain, every bond that can make it lasting and +secure. Viola, weep not, unless thou givest me the holy right to +kiss away thy tears!" + +And that beautiful face, no more averted, drooped upon his bosom; +and as he bent down, his lips sought the rosy mouth: a long and +burning kiss,--danger, life, the world was forgotten! Suddenly +Zanoni tore himself from her. + +"Hearest thou the wind that sighs, and dies away? As that wind, +my power to preserve thee, to guard thee, to foresee the storm in +thy skies, is gone. No matter. Haste, haste; and may love +supply the loss of all that it has dared to sacrifice! Come." + +Viola hesitated no more. She threw her mantle over her +shoulders, and gathered up her dishevelled hair; a moment, and +she was prepared, when a sudden crash was heard below. + +"Too late!--fool that I was, too late!" cried Zanoni, in a sharp +tone of agony, as he hurried to the door. He opened it, only to +be borne back by the press of armed men. The room literally +swarmed with the followers of the ravisher, masked, and armed to +the teeth. + +Viola was already in the grasp of two of the myrmidons. Her +shriek smote the ear of Zanoni. He sprang forward; and Viola +heard his wild cry in a foreign tongue. She saw the blades of +the ruffians pointed at his breast! She lost her senses; and +when she recovered, she found herself gagged, and in a carriage +that was driven rapidly, by the side of a masked and motionless +figure. The carriage stopped at the portals of a gloomy mansion. +The gates opened noiselessly; a broad flight of steps, +brilliantly illumined, was before her. She was in the palace of +the Prince di --. + + +CHAPTER 3.XIV. + +Ma lasciamo, per Dio, Signore, ormai +Di parlar d' ira, e di cantar di morte. +"Orlando Furioso," Canto xvii. xvii. + +(But leave me, I solemnly conjure thee, signor, to speak of +wrath, and to sing of death.) + +The young actress was led to, and left alone in a chamber adorned +with all the luxurious and half-Eastern taste that at one time +characterised the palaces of the great seigneurs of Italy. Her +first thought was for Zanoni. Was he yet living? Had he escaped +unscathed the blades of the foe,--her new treasure, the new light +of her life, her lord, at last her lover? + +She had short time for reflection. She heard steps approaching +the chamber; she drew back, but trembled not. A courage not of +herself, never known before, sparkled in her eyes, and dilated +her stature. Living or dead, she would be faithful still to +Zanoni! There was a new motive to the preservation of honour. +The door opened, and the prince entered in the gorgeous and gaudy +custume still worn at that time in Naples. + +"Fair and cruel one," said he, advancing with a half-sneer upon +his lip, "thou wilt not too harshly blame the violence of love." +He attempted to take her hand as he spoke. + +"Nay," said he, as she recoiled, "reflect that thou art now in +the power of one that never faltered in the pursuit of an object +less dear to him than thou art. Thy lover, presumptuous though +he be, is not by to save thee. Mine thou art; but instead of thy +master, suffer me to be thy slave." + +"Prince," said Viola, with a stern gravity, "your boast is in +vain. Your power! I am NOT in your power. Life and death are +in my own hands. I will not defy; but I do not fear you. I +feel--and in some feelings," added Viola, with a solemnity almost +thrilling, "there is all the strength, and all the divinity of +knowledge--I feel that I am safe even here; but you--you, Prince +di --, have brought danger to your home and hearth!" + +The Neapolitan seemed startled by an earnestness and boldness he +was but little prepared for. He was not, however, a man easily +intimidated or deterred from any purpose he had formed; and, +approaching Viola, he was about to reply with much warmth, real +or affected, when a knock was heard at the door of the chamber. +The sound was repeated, and the prince, chafed at the +interruption, opened the door and demanded impatiently who had +ventured to disobey his orders, and invade his leisure. Mascari +presented himself, pale and agitated: "My lord," said he, in a +whisper, "pardon me; but a stranger is below, who insists on +seeing you; and, from some words he let fall, I judged it +advisable even to infringe your commands." + +"A stranger!--and at this hour! What business can he pretend? +Why was he even admitted?" + +"He asserts that your life is in imminent danger. The source +whence it proceeds he will relate to your Excellency alone." + +The prince frowned; but his colour changed. He mused a moment, +and then, re-entering the chamber and advancing towards Viola, he +said,-- + +"Believe me, fair creature, I have no wish to take advantage of +my power. I would fain trust alone to the gentler authorities of +affection. Hold yourself queen within these walls more +absolutely than you have ever enacted that part on the stage. +To-night, farewell! May your sleep be calm, and your dreams +propitious to my hopes." + +With these words he retired, and in a few moments Viola was +surrounded by officious attendants, whom she at length, with some +difficulty, dismissed; and, refusing to retire to rest, she spent +the night in examining the chamber, which she found was secured, +and in thoughts of Zanoni, in whose power she felt an almost +preternatural confidence. + +Meanwhile the prince descended the stairs and sought the room +into which the stranger had been shown. + +He found the visitor wrapped from head to foot in a long robe, +half-gown, half-mantle, such as was sometimes worn by +ecclesiastics. The face of this stranger was remarkable. So +sunburnt and swarthy were his hues, that he must, apparently, +have derived his origin amongst the races of the farthest East. +His forehead was lofty, and his eyes so penetrating yet so calm +in their gaze that the prince shrank from them as we shrink from +a questioner who is drawing forth the guiltiest secret of our +hearts. + +"What would you with me?" asked the prince, motioning his visitor +to a seat. + +"Prince of --," said the stranger, in a voice deep and sweet, but +foreign in its accent,--"son of the most energetic and masculine +race that ever applied godlike genius to the service of Human +Will, with its winding wickedness and its stubborn grandeur; +descendant of the great Visconti in whose chronicles lies the +history of Italy in her palmy day, and in whose rise was the +development of the mightiest intellect, ripened by the most +restless ambition,--I come to gaze upon the last star in a +darkening firmament. By this hour to-morrow space shall know it +not. Man, unless thy whole nature change, thy days are +numbered!" + +"What means this jargon?" said the prince, in visible +astonishment and secret awe. "Comest thou to menace me in my own +halls, or wouldst thou warn me of a danger? Art thou some +itinerant mountebank, or some unguessed-of friend? Speak out, +and plainly. What danger threatens me?" + +"Zanoni and thy ancestor's sword," replied the stranger. + +"Ha! ha!" said the prince, laughing scournfully; "I +half-suspected thee from the first. Thou art then the accomplice +or the tool of that most dexterous, but, at present, defeated +charlatan? And I suppose thou wilt tell me that if I were to +release a certain captive I have made, the danger would vanish, +and the hand of the dial would be put back?" + +"Judge of me as thou wilt, Prince di --. I confess my knowledge +of Zanoni. Thou, too, wilt know his power, but not till it +consume thee. I would save, therefore I warn thee. Dost thou +ask me why? I will tell thee. Canst thou remember to have heard +wild tales of thy grandsire; of his desire for a knowledge that +passes that of the schools and cloisters; of a strange man from +the East who was his familiar and master in lore against which +the Vatican has, from age to age, launched its mimic thunder? +Dost thou call to mind the fortunes of thy ancestor?--how he +succeeded in youth to little but a name; how, after a career wild +and dissolute as thine, he disappeared from Milan, a pauper, and +a self-exile; how, after years spent, none knew in what climes or +in what pursuits, he again revisited the city where his +progenitors had reigned; how with him came the wise man of the +East, the mystic Mejnour; how they who beheld him, beheld with +amaze and fear that time had ploughed no furrow on his brow; that +youth seemed fixed, as by a spell, upon his face and form? Dost +thou not know that from that hour his fortunes rose? Kinsmen the +most remote died; estate upon estate fell into the hands of the +ruined noble. He became the guide of princes, the first magnate +of Italy. He founded anew the house of which thou art the last +lineal upholder, and transferred his splendour from Milan to the +Sicilian realms. Visions of high ambition were then present with +him nightly and daily. Had he lived, Italy would have known a +new dynasty, and the Visconti would have reigned over Magna- +Graecia. He was a man such as the world rarely sees; but his +ends, too earthly, were at war with the means he sought. Had his +ambition been more or less, he had been worthy of a realm +mightier than the Caesars swayed; worthy of our solemn order; +worthy of the fellowship of Mejnour, whom you now behold before +you." + +The prince, who had listened with deep and breathless attention +to the words of his singular guest, started from his seat at his +last words. "Imposter!" he cried, "can you dare thus to play +with my credulity? Sixty years have flown since my grandsire +died; were he living, he had passed his hundred and twentieth +year; and you, whose old age is erect and vigorous, have the +assurance to pretend to have been his contemporary! But you have +imperfectly learned your tale. You know not, it seems, that my +grandsire, wise and illustrious indeed, in all save his faith in +a charlatan, was found dead in his bed, in the very hour when his +colossal plans were ripe for execution, and that Mejnour was +guilty of his murder." + +"Alas!" answered the stranger, in a voice of great sadness, "had +he but listened to Mejnour,--had he but delayed the last and most +perilous ordeal of daring wisdom until the requisite training and +initiation had been completed,--your ancestor would have stood +with me upon an eminence which the waters of Death itself wash +everlastingly, but cannot overflow. Your grandsire resisted my +fervent prayers, disobeyed my most absolute commands, and in the +sublime rashness of a soul that panted for secrets, which he who +desires orbs and sceptres never can obtain, perished, the victim +of his own frenzy." + +"He was poisoned, and Mejnour fled." + +"Mejnour fled not," answered the stranger, proudly--"Mejnour +could not fly from danger; for to him danger is a thing long left +behind. It was the day before the duke took the fatal draft +which he believed was to confer on the mortal the immortal boon, +that, finding my power over him was gone, I abandoned him to his +doom. But a truce with this: I loved your grandsire! I would +save the last of his race. Oppose not thyself to Zanoni. Yield +not thy soul to thine evil passions. Draw back from the +precipice while there is yet time. In thy front, and in thine +eyes, I detect some of that diviner glory which belonged to thy +race. Thou hast in thee some germs of their hereditary genius, +but they are choked up by worse than thy hereditary vices. +Recollect that by genius thy house rose; by vice it ever failed +to perpetuate its power. In the laws which regulate the +universe, it is decreed that nothing wicked can long endure. Be +wise, and let history warn thee. Thou standest on the verge of +two worlds, the past and the future; and voices from either +shriek omen in thy ear. I have done. I bid thee farewell!" + +"Not so; thou shalt not quit these walls. I will make experiment +of thy boasted power. What, ho there!--ho!" + +The prince shouted; the room was filled with his minions. + +"Seize that man!" he cried, pointing to the spot which had been +filled by the form of Mejnour. To his inconceivable amaze and +horror, the spot was vacant. The mysterious stranger had +vanished like a dream; but a thin and fragrant mist undulated, in +pale volumes, round the walls of the chamber. "Look to my lord," +cried Mascari. The prince had fallen to the floor insensible. +For many hours he seemed in a kind of trance. When he recovered, +he dismissed his attendants, and his step was heard in his +chamber, pacing to and fro, with heavy and disordered strides. +Not till an hour before his banquet the next day did he seem +restored to his wonted self. + + +CHAPTER 3.XV. + +Oime! come poss' io +Altri trovar, se me trovar non posso. +"Amint.," At. i. Sc. ii. + +(Alas! how can I find another when I cannot find myself?) + +The sleep of Glyndon, the night after his last interview with +Zanoni, was unusually profound; and the sun streamed full upon +his eyes as he opened them to the day. He rose refreshed, and +with a strange sentiment of calmness that seemed more the result +of resolution than exhaustion. The incidents and emotions of the +past night had settled into distinct and clear impressions. He +thought of them but slightly,--he thought rather of the future. +He was as one of the initiated in the old Egyptian mysteries who +have crossed the gate only to long more ardently for the +penetralia. + +He dressed himself, and was relieved to find that Mervale had +joined a party of his countrymen on an excursion to Ischia. He +spent the heat of noon in thoughtful solitude, and gradually the +image of Viola returned to his heart. It was a holy--for it was +a HUMAN--image. He had resigned her; and though he repented not, +he was troubled at the thought that repentance would have come +too late. + +He started impatiently from his seat, and strode with rapid steps +to the humble abode of the actress. + +The distance was considerable, and the air oppressive. Glyndon +arrived at the door breathless and heated. He knocked; no answer +came. He lifted the latch and entered. He ascended the stairs; +no sound, no sight of life met his ear and eye. In the front +chamber, on a table, lay the guitar of the actress, and some +manuscript parts in the favourite operas. He paused, and, +summoning courage, tapped at the door which seemed to lead into +the inner apartment. The door was ajar; and, hearing no sound +within, he pushed it open. It was the sleeping-chamber of the +young actress, that holiest ground to a lover; and well did the +place become the presiding deity: none of the tawdry finery of +the profession was visible, on the one hand; none of the slovenly +disorder common to the humbler classes of the South, on the +other. All was pure and simple; even the ornaments were those of +an innocent refinement,--a few books, placed carefully on +shelves, a few half-faded flowers in an earthen vase, which was +modelled and painted in the Etruscan fashion. The sunlight +streamed over the snowy draperies of the bed, and a few articles +of clothing on the chair beside it. Viola was not there; but the +nurse!--was she gone also? He made the house resound with the +name of Gionetta, but there was not even an echo to reply. At +last, as he reluctantly quitted the desolate abode, he perceived +Gionetta coming towards him from the street. + +The poor old woman uttered an exclamation of joy on seeing him; +but, to their mutual disappointment, neither had any cheerful +tidings or satisfactory explanation to afford the other. +Gionetta had been aroused from her slumber the night before by +the noise in the rooms below; but ere she could muster courage to +descend, Viola was gone! She found the marks of violence on the +door without; and all she had since been able to learn in the +neighbourhood was, that a Lazzarone, from his nocturnal resting- +place on the Chiaja, had seen by the moonlight a carriage, which +he recognised as belonging to the Prince di --, pass and repass +that road about the first hour of morning. Glyndon, on gathering +from the confused words and broken sobs of the old nurse the +heads of this account, abruptly left her, and repaired to the +palace of Zanoni. There he was informed that the signor was gone +to the banquet of the Prince di --, and would not return till +late. Glyndon stood motionless with perplexity and dismay; he +knew not what to believe, or how to act. Even Mervale was not at +hand to advise him. His conscience smote him bitterly. He had +had the power to save the woman he had loved, and had foregone +that power; but how was it that in this Zanoni himself had +failed? How was it that he was gone to the very banquet of the +ravisher? Could Zanoni be aware of what had passed? If not, +should he lose a moment in apprising him? Though mentally +irresolute, no man was more physically brave. He would repair at +once to the palace of the prince himself; and if Zanoni failed in +the trust he had half-appeared to arrogate, he, the humble +foreigner, would demand the captive of fraud and force, in the +very halls and before the assembled guests of the Prince di --. + + +CHAPTER 3.XVI. + +Ardua vallatur duris sapientia scrupis. +Hadr. Jun., "Emblem." xxxvii. + +(Lofty wisdom is circled round with rugged rocks.) + +We must go back some hours in the progress of this narrative. It +was the first faint and gradual break of the summer dawn; and two +men stood in a balcony overhanging a garden fragrant with the +scents of the awakening flowers. The stars had not yet left the +sky,--the birds were yet silent on the boughs: all was still, +hushed, and tranquil; but how different the tranquillity of +reviving day from the solemn repose of night! In the music of +silence there are a thousand variations. These men, who alone +seemed awake in Naples, were Zanoni and the mysterious stranger +who had but an hour or two ago startled the Prince di -- in his +voluptuous palace. + +"No," said the latter; "hadst thou delayed the acceptance of the +Arch-gift until thou hadst attained to the years, and passed +through all the desolate bereavements that chilled and seared +myself ere my researches had made it mine, thou wouldst have +escaped the curse of which thou complainest now,--thou wouldst +not have mourned over the brevity of human affection as compared +to the duration of thine own existence; for thou wouldst have +survived the very desire and dream of the love of woman. +Brightest, and, but for that error, perhaps the loftiest, of the +secret and solemn race that fills up the interval in creation +between mankind and the children of the Empyreal, age after age +wilt thou rue the splendid folly which made thee ask to carry the +beauty and the passions of youth into the dreary grandeur of +earthly immortality." + +"I do not repent, nor shall I," answered Zanoni. "The transport +and the sorrow, so wildly blended, which have at intervals +diversified my doom, are better than the calm and bloodless tenor +of thy solitary way--thou, who lovest nothing, hatest nothing, +feelest nothing, and walkest the world with the noiseless and +joyless footsteps of a dream!" + +"You mistake," replied he who had owned the name of Mejnour,-- +"though I care not for love, and am dead to every PASSION that +agitates the sons of clay, I am not dead to their more serene +enjoyments. I carry down the stream of the countless years, not +the turbulent desires of youth, but the calm and spiritual +delights of age. Wisely and deliberately I abandoned youth +forever when I separated my lot from men. Let us not envy or +reproach each other. I would have saved this Neapolitan, Zanoni +(since so it now pleases thee to be called), partly because his +grandsire was but divided by the last airy barrier from our own +brotherhood, partly because I know that in the man himself lurk +the elements of ancestral courage and power, which in earlier +life would have fitted him for one of us. Earth holds but few to +whom Nature has given the qualities that can bear the ordeal. +But time and excess, that have quickened his grosser senses, have +blunted his imagination. I relinquish him to his doom." + +"And still, then, Mejnour, you cherish the desire to revive our +order, limited now to ourselves alone, by new converts and +allies. Surely--surely--thy experience might have taught thee, +that scarcely once in a thousand years is born the being who can +pass through the horrible gates that lead into the worlds +without! Is not thy path already strewed with thy victims? Do +not their ghastly faces of agony and fear--the blood-stained +suicide, the raving maniac--rise before thee, and warn what is +yet left to thee of human sympathy from thy insane ambition?" + +"Nay," answered Mejnour; "have I not had success to +counterbalance failure? And can I forego this lofty and august +hope, worthy alone of our high condition,--the hope to form a +mighty and numerous race with a force and power sufficient to +permit them to acknowledge to mankind their majestic conquests +and dominion, to become the true lords of this planet, invaders, +perchance, of others, masters of the inimical and malignant +tribes by which at this moment we are surrounded: a race that +may proceed, in their deathless destinies, from stage to stage of +celestial glory, and rank at last amongst the nearest ministrants +and agents gathered round the Throne of Thrones? What matter a +thousand victims for one convert to our band? And you, Zanoni," +continued Mejnour, after a pause,--"you, even you, should this +affection for a mortal beauty that you have dared, despite +yourself, to cherish, be more than a passing fancy; should it, +once admitted into your inmost nature, partake of its bright and +enduring essence,--even you may brave all things to raise the +beloved one into your equal. Nay, interrupt me not. Can you see +sickness menace her; danger hover around; years creep on; the +eyes grow dim; the beauty fade, while the heart, youthful still, +clings and fastens round your own,--can you see this, and know it +is yours to--" + +"Cease!" cried Zanoni, fiercely. "What is all other fate as +compared to the death of terror? What, when the coldest sage, +the most heated enthusiast, the hardiest warrior with his nerves +of iron, have been found dead in their beds, with straining +eyeballs and horrent hair, at the first step of the Dread +Progress,--thinkest thou that this weak woman--from whose cheek a +sound at the window, the screech of the night-owl, the sight of a +drop of blood on a man's sword, would start the colour--could +brave one glance of--Away! the very thought of such sights for +her makes even myself a coward!" + +"When you told her you loved her,--when you clasped her to your +breast, you renounced all power to foresee her future lot, or +protect her from harm. Henceforth to her you are human, and +human only. How know you, then, to what you may be tempted; how +know you what her curiosity may learn and her courage brave? But +enough of this,--you are bent on your pursuit?" + +"The fiat has gone forth." + +"And to-morrow?" + +"To-morrow, at this hour, our bark will be bounding over yonder +ocean, and the weight of ages will have fallen from my heart! I +compassionate thee, O foolish sage,--THOU hast given up THY +youth!" + + +CHAPTER 3.XVII. + +Alch: Thou always speakest riddles. Tell me if thou art that +fountain of which Bernard Lord Trevizan writ? + +Merc: I am not that fountain, but I am the water. The fountain +compasseth me about. + +Sandivogius, "New Light of Alchymy." + +The Prince di -- was not a man whom Naples could suppose to be +addicted to superstitious fancies. Still, in the South of Italy, +there was then, and there still lingers a certain spirit of +credulity, which may, ever and anon, be visible amidst the +boldest dogmas of their philosophers and sceptics. In his +childhood, the prince had learned strange tales of the ambition, +the genius, and the career of his grandsire,--and secretly, +perhaps influenced by ancestral example, in earlier youth he +himself had followed science, not only through her legitimate +course, but her antiquated and erratic windings. I have, indeed, +been shown in Naples a little volume, blazoned with the arms of +the Visconti, and ascribed to the nobleman I refer to, which +treats of alchemy in a spirit half-mocking and half-reverential. + +Pleasure soon distracted him from such speculations, and his +talents, which were unquestionably great, were wholly perverted +to extravagant intrigues, or to the embellishment of a gorgeous +ostentation with something of classic grace. His immense wealth, +his imperious pride, his unscrupulous and daring character, made +him an object of no inconsiderable fear to a feeble and timid +court; and the ministers of the indolent government willingly +connived at excesses which allured him at least from ambition. +The strange visit and yet more strange departure of Mejnour +filled the breast of the Neapolitan with awe and wonder, against +which all the haughty arrogance and learned scepticism of his +maturer manhood combated in vain. The apparition of Mejnour +served, indeed, to invest Zanoni with a character in which the +prince had not hitherto regarded him. He felt a strange alarm at +the rival he had braved,--at the foe he had provoked. When, a +little before his banquet, he had resumed his self-possession, it +was with a fell and gloomy resolution that he brooded over the +perfidious schemes he had previously formed. He felt as if the +death of the mysterious Zanoni were necessary for the +preservation of his own life; and if at an earlier period of +their rivalry he had determined on the fate of Zanoni, the +warnings of Mejnour only served to confirm his resolve. + +"We will try if his magic can invent an antidote to the bane," +said he, half-aloud, and with a stern smile, as he summoned +Mascari to his presence. The poison which the prince, with his +own hands, mixed into the wine intended for his guest, was +compounded from materials, the secret of which had been one of +the proudest heir-looms of that able and evil race which gave to +Italy her wisest and guiltiest tyrants. Its operation was quick +yet not sudden: it produced no pain,--it left on the form no +grim convulsion, on the skin no purpling spot, to arouse +suspicion; you might have cut and carved every membrane and fibre +of the corpse, but the sharpest eyes of the leech would not have +detected the presence of the subtle life-queller. For twelve +hours the victim felt nothing save a joyous and elated +exhilaration of the blood; a delicious languor followed, the sure +forerunner of apoplexy. No lancet then could save! Apoplexy had +run much in the families of the enemies of the Visconti! + +The hour of the feast arrived,--the guests assembled. There were +the flower of the Neapolitan seignorie, the descendants of the +Norman, the Teuton, the Goth; for Naples had then a nobility, but +derived it from the North, which has indeed been the Nutrix +Leonum,--the nurse of the lion-hearted chivalry of the world. + +Last of the guests came Zanoni; and the crowd gave way as the +dazzling foreigner moved along to the lord of the palace. The +prince greeted him with a meaning smile, to which Zanoni answered +by a whisper, "He who plays with loaded dice does not always +win." + +The prince bit his lip, and Zanoni, passing on, seemed deep in +conversation with the fawning Mascari. + +"Who is the prince's heir?" asked the guest. + +"A distant relation on the mother's side; with his Excellency +dies the male line." + +"Is the heir present at our host's banquet?" + +"No; they are not friends." + +"No matter; he will be here to-morrow." + +Mascari stared in surprise; but the signal for the banquet was +given, and the guests were marshalled to the board. As was the +custom then, the feast took place not long after mid-day. It was +a long, oval hall, the whole of one side opening by a marble +colonnade upon a court or garden, in which the eye rested +gratefully upon cool fountains and statues of whitest marble, +half-sheltered by orange-trees. Every art that luxury could +invent to give freshness and coolness to the languid and +breezeless heat of the day without (a day on which the breath of +the sirocco was abroad) had been called into existence. +Artificial currents of air through invisible tubes, silken blinds +waving to and fro, as if to cheat the senses into the belief of +an April wind, and miniature jets d'eau in each corner of the +apartment, gave to the Italians the same sense of exhilaration +and COMFORT (if I may use the word) which the well-drawn curtains +and the blazing hearth afford to the children of colder climes. + +The conversation was somewhat more lively and intellectual than +is common amongst the languid pleasure-hunters of the South; for +the prince, himself accomplished, sought his acquaintance not +only amongst the beaux esprits of his own country, but amongst +the gay foreigners who adorned and relieved the monotony of the +Neapolitan circles. There were present two or three of the +brilliant Frenchmen of the old regime, who had already emigrated +from the advancing Revolution; and their peculiar turn of thought +and wit was well calculated for the meridian of a society that +made the dolce far niente at once its philosophy and its faith. +The prince, however, was more silent than usual; and when he +sought to rouse himself, his spirits were forced and exaggerated. +To the manners of his host, those of Zanoni afforded a striking +contrast. The bearing of this singular person was at all times +characterised by a calm and polished ease, which was attributed +by the courtiers to the long habit of society. He could scarcely +be called gay; yet few persons more tended to animate the general +spirits of a convivial circle. He seemed, by a kind of +intuition, to elicit from each companion the qualities in which +he most excelled; and if occasionally a certain tone of latent +mockery characterised his remarks upon the topics on which the +conversation fell, it appeared to men who took nothing in earnest +to be the language both of wit and wisdom. To the Frenchmen, in +particular, there was something startling in his intimate +knowledge of the minutest events in their own capital and +country, and his profound penetration (evinced but in epigrams +and sarcasms) into the eminent characters who were then playing a +part upon the great stage of continental intrigue. + +It was while this conversation grew animated, and the feast was +at its height, that Glyndon arrived at the palace. The porter, +perceiving by his dress that he was not one of the invited +guests, told him that his Excellency was engaged, and on no +account could be disturbed; and Glyndon then, for the first time, +became aware how strange and embarrassing was the duty he had +taken on himself. To force an entrance into the banquet-hall of +a great and powerful noble, surrounded by the rank of Naples, and +to arraign him for what to his boon-companions would appear but +an act of gallantry, was an exploit that could not fail to be at +once ludicrous and impotent. He mused a moment, and, slipping a +piece of gold into the porter's hand, said that he was +commissioned to seek the Signor Zanoni upon an errand of life and +death, and easily won his way across the court, and into the +interior building. He passed up the broad staircase, and the +voices and merriment of the revellers smote his ear at a +distance. At the entrance of the reception-rooms he found a +page, whom he despatched with a message to Zanoni. The page did +the errand; and Zanoni, on hearing the whispered name of Glyndon, +turned to his host. + +"Pardon me, my lord; an English friend of mine, the Signor +Glyndon (not unknown by name to your Excellency) waits without,-- +the business must indeed be urgent on which he has sought me in +such an hour. You will forgive my momentary absence." + +"Nay, signor," answered the prince, courteously, but with a +sinister smile on his countenance, "would it not be better for +your friend to join us? An Englishman is welcome everywhere; and +even were he a Dutchman, your friendship would invest his +presence with attraction. Pray his attendance; we would not +spare you even for a moment." + +Zanoni bowed; the page was despatched with all flattering +messages to Glyndon,--a seat next to Zanoni was placed for him, +and the young Englishman entered. + +"You are most welcome, sir. I trust your business to our +illustrious guest is of good omen and pleasant import. If you +bring evil news, defer it, I pray you." + +Glyndon's brow was sullen; and he was about to startle the guests +by his reply, when Zanoni, touching his arm significantly, +whispered in English, "I know why you have sought me. Be silent, +and witness what ensues." + +"You know then that Viola, whom you boasted you had the power to +save from danger--" + +"Is in this house!--yes. I know also that Murder sits at the +right hand of our host. But his fate is now separated from hers +forever; and the mirror which glasses it to my eye is clear +through the streams of blood. Be still, and learn the fate that +awaits the wicked! + +"My lord," said Zanoni, speaking aloud, "the Signor Glyndon has +indeed brought me tidings not wholly unexpected. I am compelled +to leave Naples,--an additional motive to make the most of the +present hour." + +"And what, if I may venture to ask, may be the cause that brings +such affliction on the fair dames of Naples?" + +"It is the approaching death of one who honoured me with most +loyal friendship," replied Zanoni, gravely. "Let us not speak of +it; grief cannot put back the dial. As we supply by new flowers +those that fade in our vases, so it is the secret of worldly +wisdom to replace by fresh friendships those that fade from our +path." + +"True philosophy!" exclaimed the prince. "'Not to admire,' was +the Roman's maxim; 'Never to mourn,' is mine. There is nothing +in life to grieve for, save, indeed, Signor Zanoni, when some +young beauty, on whom we have set our hearts, slips from our +grasp. In such a moment we have need of all our wisdom, not to +succumb to despair, and shake hands with death. What say you, +signor? You smile! Such never could be your lot. Pledge me in +a sentiment, 'Long life to the fortunate lover,--a quick release +to the baffled suitor'?" + +"I pledge you," said Zanoni; and, as the fatal wine was poured +into his glass, he repeated, fixing his eyes on the prince, "I +pledge you even in this wine!" + +He lifted the glass to his lips. The prince seemed ghastly pale, +while the gaze of his guest bent upon him, with an intent and +stern brightness, beneath which the conscience-stricken host +cowered and quailed. Not till he had drained his draft, and +replaced the glass upon the board, did Zanoni turn his eyes from +the prince; and he then said, "Your wine has been kept too long; +it has lost its virtues. It might disagree with many, but do not +fear: it will not harm me, prince, Signor Mascari, you are a +judge of the grape; will you favour us with your opinion?" + +"Nay," answered Mascari, with well-affected composure, "I like +not the wines of Cyprus; they are heating. Perhaps Signor +Glyndon may not have the same distaste? The English are said to +love their potations warm and pungent." + +"Do you wish my friend also to taste the wine, prince?" said +Zanoni. "Recollect, all cannot drink it with the same impunity +as myself." + +"No," said the prince, hastily; "if you do not recommend the +wine, Heaven forbid that we should constrain our guests! My lord +duke," turning to one of the Frenchmen, "yours is the true soil +of Bacchus. What think you of this cask from Burgundy? Has it +borne the journey?" + +"Ah," said Zanoni, "let us change both the wine and the theme." + +With that, Zanoni grew yet more animated and brilliant. Never +did wit more sparkling, airy, exhilarating, flash from the lips +of reveller. His spirits fascinated all present--even the prince +himself, even Glyndon--with a strange and wild contagion. The +former, indeed, whom the words and gaze of Zanoni, when he +drained the poison, had filled with fearful misgivings, now +hailed in the brilliant eloquence of his wit a certain sign of +the operation of the bane. The wine circulated fast; but none +seemed conscious of its effects. One by one the rest of the +party fell into a charmed and spellbound silence, as Zanoni +continued to pour forth sally upon sally, tale upon tale. They +hung on his words, they almost held their breath to listen. Yet, +how bitter was his mirth; how full of contempt for the triflers +present, and for the trifles which made their life! + +Night came on; the room grew dim, and the feast had lasted +several hours longer than was the customary duration of similar +entertainments at that day. Still the guests stirred not, and +still Zanoni continued, with glittering eye and mocking lip, to +lavish his stores of intellect and anecdote; when suddenly the +moon rose, and shed its rays over the flowers and fountains in +the court without, leaving the room itself half in shadow, and +half tinged by a quiet and ghostly light. + +It was then that Zanoni rose. "Well, gentlemen," said he, "we +have not yet wearied our host, I hope; and his garden offers a +new temptation to protract our stay. Have you no musicians among +your train, prince, that might regale our ears while we inhale +the fragrance of your orange-trees?" + +"An excellent thought!" said the prince. "Mascari, see to the +music." + +The party rose simultaneously to adjourn to the garden; and then, +for the first time, the effect of the wine they had drunk seemed +to make itself felt. + +With flushed cheeks and unsteady steps they came into the open +air, which tended yet more to stimulate that glowing fever of the +grape. As if to make up for the silence with which the guests +had hitherto listened to Zanoni, every tongue was now loosened,-- +every man talked, no man listened. There was something wild and +fearful in the contrast between the calm beauty of the night and +scene, and the hubbub and clamour of these disorderly roysters. +One of the Frenchmen, in especial, the young Duc de R--, a +nobleman of the highest rank, and of all the quick, vivacious, +and irascible temperament of his countrymen, was particularly +noisy and excited. And as circumstances, the remembrance of +which is still preserved among certain circles of Naples, +rendered it afterwards necessary that the duc should himself give +evidence of what occurred, I will here translate the short +account he drew up, and which was kindly submitted to me some few +years ago by my accomplished and lively friend, Il Cavaliere di +B--. + +"I never remember," writes the duc, "to have felt my spirits so +excited as on that evening; we were like so many boys released +from school, jostling each other as we reeled or ran down the +flight of seven or eight stairs that led from the colonnade into +the garden,--some laughing, some whooping, some scolding, some +babbling. The wine had brought out, as it were, each man's +inmost character. Some were loud and quarrelsome, others +sentimental and whining; some, whom we had hitherto thought dull, +most mirthful; some, whom we had ever regarded as discreet and +taciturn, most garrulous and uproarious. I remember that in the +midst of our clamorous gayety, my eye fell upon the cavalier +Signor Zanoni, whose conversation had so enchanted us all; and I +felt a certain chill come over me to perceive that he wore the +same calm and unsympathising smile upon his countenance which had +characterised it in his singular and curious stories of the court +of Louis XIV. I felt, indeed, half-inclined to seek a quarrel +with one whose composure was almost an insult to our disorder. +Nor was such an effect of this irritating and mocking +tranquillity confined to myself alone. Several of the party have +told me since, that on looking at Zanoni they felt their blood +yet more heated, and gayety change to resentment. There seemed +in his icy smile a very charm to wound vanity and provoke rage. +It was at this moment that the prince came up to me, and, passing +his arm into mine, led me a little apart from the rest. He had +certainly indulged in the same excess as ourselves, but it did +not produce the same effect of noisy excitement. There was, on +the contrary, a certain cold arrogance and supercilious scorn in +his bearing and language, which, even while affecting so much +caressing courtesy towards me, roused my self-love against him. +He seemed as if Zanoni had infected him; and in imitating the +manner of his guest, he surpassed the original. He rallied me on +some court gossip, which had honoured my name by associating it +with a certain beautiful and distinguished Sicilian lady, and +affected to treat with contempt that which, had it been true, I +should have regarded as a boast. He spoke, indeed, as if he +himself had gathered all the flowers of Naples, and left us +foreigners only the gleanings he had scorned. At this my natural +and national gallantry was piqued, and I retorted by some +sarcasms that I should certainly have spared had my blood been +cooler. He laughed heartily, and left me in a strange fit of +resentment and anger. Perhaps (I must own the truth) the wine +had produced in me a wild disposition to take offence and provoke +quarrel. As the prince left me, I turned, and saw Zanoni at my +side. + +"'The prince is a braggart,' said he, with the same smile that +displeased me before. 'He would monopolize all fortune and all +love. Let us take our revenge.' + +"'And how?' + +"'He has at this moment, in his house, the most enchanting singer +in Naples,--the celebrated Viola Pisani. She is here, it is +true, not by her own choice; he carried her hither by force, but +he will pretend that she adores him. Let us insist on his +producing this secret treasure, and when she enters, the Duc de +R-- can have no doubt that his flatteries and attentions will +charm the lady, and provoke all the jealous fears of our host. +It would be a fair revenge upon his imperious self-conceit.' + +"This suggestion delighted me. I hastened to the prince. At +that instant the musicians had just commenced; I waved my hand, +ordered the music to stop, and, addressing the prince, who was +standing in the centre of one of the gayest groups, complained of +his want of hospitality in affording to us such poor proficients +in the art, while he reserved for his own solace the lute and +voice of the first performer in Naples. I demanded, +half-laughingly, half-seriously, that he should produce the +Pisani. My demand was received with shouts of applause by the +rest. We drowned the replies of our host with uproar, and would +hear no denial. 'Gentlemen,' at last said the prince, when he +could obtain an audience, 'even were I to assent to your +proposal, I could not induce the signora to present herself +before an assemblage as riotous as they are noble. You have too +much chivalry to use compulsion with her, though the Duc de R-- +forgets himself sufficiently to administer it to me.' + +"I was stung by this taunt, however well deserved. 'Prince,' +said I, 'I have for the indelicacy of compulsion so illustrious +an example that I cannot hesitate to pursue the path honoured by +your own footsteps. All Naples knows that the Pisani despises at +once your gold and your love; that force alone could have brought +her under your roof; and that you refuse to produce her, because +you fear her complaints, and know enough of the chivalry your +vanity sneers at to feel assured that the gentlemen of France are +not more disposed to worship beauty than to defend it from +wrong.' + +"'You speak well, sir,' said Zanoni, gravely. 'The prince dares +not produce his prize!' + +"The prince remained speechless for a few moments, as if with +indignation. At last he broke out into expressions the most +injurious and insulting against Signor Zanoni and myself. Zanoni +replied not; I was more hot and hasty. The guests appeared to +delight in our dispute. None, except Mascari, whom we pushed +aside and disdained to hear, strove to conciliate; some took one +side, some another. The issue may be well foreseen. Swords were +called for and procured. Two were offered me by one of the +party. I was about to choose one, when Zanoni placed in my hand +the other, which, from its hilt, appeared of antiquated +workmanship. At the same moment, looking towards the prince, he +said, smilingly, 'The duc takes your grandsire's sword. Prince, +you are too brave a man for superstition; you have forgot the +forfeit!' Our host seemed to me to recoil and turn pale at those +words; nevertheless, he returned Zanoni's smile with a look of +defiance. The next moment all was broil and disorder. There +might be some six or eight persons engaged in a strange and +confused kind of melee, but the prince and myself only sought +each other. The noise around us, the confusion of the guests, +the cries of the musicians, the clash of our own swords, only +served to stimulate our unhappy fury. We feared to be +interrupted by the attendants, and fought like madmen, without +skill or method. I thrust and parried mechanically, blind and +frantic, as if a demon had entered into me, till I saw the prince +stretched at my feet, bathed in his blood, and Zanoni bending +over him, and whispering in his ear. That sight cooled us all. +The strife ceased; we gathered, in shame, remorse, and horror, +round our ill-fated host; but it was too late,--his eyes rolled +fearfully in his head. I have seen many men die, but never one +who wore such horror on his countenance. At last all was over! +Zanoni rose from the corpse, and, taking, with great composure, +the sword from my hand, said calmly, 'Ye are witnesses, +gentlemen, that the prince brought his fate upon himself. The +last of that illustrious house has perished in a brawl.' + +"I saw no more of Zanoni. I hastened to our envoy to narrate the +event, and abide the issue. I am grateful to the Neapolitan +government, and to the illustrious heir of the unfortunate +nobleman, for the lenient and generous, yet just, interpretation +put upon a misfortune the memory of which will afflict me to the +last hour of my life. + +(Signed) "Louis Victor, Duc de R." + +In the above memorial, the reader will find the most exact and +minute account yet given of an event which created the most +lively sensation at Naples in that day. + +Glyndon had taken no part in the affray, neither had he +participated largely in the excesses of the revel. For his +exemption from both he was perhaps indebted to the whispered +exhortations of Zanoni. When the last rose from the corpse, and +withdrew from that scene of confusion, Glyndon remarked that in +passing the crowd he touched Mascari on the shoulder, and said +something which the Englishman did not overhear. Glyndon +followed Zanoni into the banquet-room, which, save where the +moonlight slept on the marble floor, was wrapped in the sad and +gloomy shadows of the advancing night. + +"How could you foretell this fearful event? He fell not by your +arm!" said Glyndon, in a tremulous and hollow tone. + +"The general who calculates on the victory does not fight in +person," answered Zanoni; "let the past sleep with the dead. +Meet me at midnight by the sea-shore, half a mile to the left of +your hotel. You will know the spot by a rude pillar--the only +one near--to which a broken chain is attached. There and then, +if thou wouldst learn our lore, thou shalt find the master. Go; +I have business here yet. Remember, Viola is still in the house +of the dead man!" + +Here Mascari approached, and Zanoni, turning to the Italian, and +waving his hand to Glyndon, drew the former aside. Glyndon +slowly departed. + +"Mascari," said Zanoni, "your patron is no more; your services +will be valueless to his heir,--a sober man whom poverty has +preserved from vice. For yourself, thank me that I do not give +you up to the executioner; recollect the wine of Cyprus. Well, +never tremble, man; it could not act on me, though it might react +on others; in that it is a common type of crime. I forgive you; +and if the wine should kill me, I promise you that my ghost shall +not haunt so worshipful a penitent. Enough of this; conduct me +to the chamber of Viola Pisani. You have no further need of her. +The death of the jailer opens the cell of the captive. Be quick; +I would be gone." + +Mascari muttered some inaudible words, bowed low, and led the way +to the chamber in which Viola was confined. + + +CHAPTER 3.XVIII. + +Merc: Tell me, therefore, what thou seekest after, and what thou +wilt have. What dost thou desire to make? + +Alch: The Philosopher's Stone. + +Sandivogius. + +It wanted several minutes of midnight, and Glyndon repaired to +the appointed spot. The mysterious empire which Zanoni had +acquired over him, was still more solemnly confirmed by the +events of the last few hours; the sudden fate of the prince, so +deliberately foreshadowed, and yet so seemingly accidental, +brought out by causes the most commonplace, and yet associated +with words the most prophetic, impressed him with the deepest +sentiments of admiration and awe. It was as if this dark and +wondrous being could convert the most ordinary events and the +meanest instruments into the agencies of his inscrutable will; +yet, if so, why have permitted the capture of Viola? Why not +have prevented the crime rather than punish the criminal? And +did Zanoni really feel love for Viola? Love, and yet offer to +resign her to himself,--to a rival whom his arts could not have +failed to baffle. He no longer reverted to the belief that +Zanoni or Viola had sought to dupe him into marriage. His fear +and reverence for the former now forbade the notion of so poor an +imposture. Did he any longer love Viola himself? No; when that +morning he had heard of her danger, he had, it is true, returned +to the sympathies and the fears of affection; but with the death +of the prince her image faded from his heart, and he felt no +jealous pang at the thought that she had been saved by Zanoni,-- +that at that moment she was perhaps beneath his roof. Whoever +has, in the course of his life, indulged the absorbing passion of +the gamester, will remember how all other pursuits and objects +vanished from his mind; how solely he was wrapped in the one wild +delusion; with what a sceptre of magic power the despot-demon +ruled every feeling and every thought. Far more intense than the +passion of the gamester was the frantic yet sublime desire that +mastered the breast of Glyndon. He would be the rival of Zanoni, +not in human and perishable affections, but in preternatural and +eternal lore. He would have laid down life with content--nay, +rapture--as the price of learning those solemn secrets which +separated the stranger from mankind. Enamoured of the goddess of +goddesses, he stretched forth his arms--the wild Ixion--and +embraced a cloud! + +The night was most lovely and serene, and the waves scarcely +rippled at his feet as the Englishman glided on by the cool and +starry beach. At length he arrived at the spot, and there, +leaning against the broken pillar, he beheld a man wrapped in a +long mantle, and in an attitude of profound repose. He +approached, and uttered the name of Zanoni. The figure turned, +and he saw the face of a stranger: a face not stamped by the +glorious beauty of Zanoni, but equally majestic in its aspect, +and perhaps still more impressive from the mature age and the +passionless depth of thought that characterised the expanded +forehead, and deep-set but piercing eyes. + +"You seek Zanoni," said the stranger; "he will be here anon; but, +perhaps, he whom you see before you is more connected with your +destiny, and more disposed to realise your dreams." + +"Hath the earth, then, another Zanoni?" + +"If not," replied the stranger, "why do you cherish the hope and +the wild faith to be yourself a Zanoni? Think you that none +others have burned with the same godlike dream? Who, indeed in +his first youth,--youth when the soul is nearer to the heaven +from which it sprang, and its divine and primal longings are not +all effaced by the sordid passions and petty cares that are begot +in time,--who is there in youth that has not nourished the belief +that the universe has secrets not known to the common herd, and +panted, as the hart for the water-springs, for the fountains that +lie hid and far away amidst the broad wilderness of trackless +science? The music of the fountain is heard in the soul WITHIN, +till the steps, deceived and erring, rove away from its waters, +and the wanderer dies in the mighty desert. Think you that none +who have cherished the hope have found the truth, or that the +yearning after the Ineffable Knowledge was given to us utterly in +vain? No! Every desire in human hearts is but a glimpse of +things that exist, alike distant and divine. No! in the world +there have been from age to age some brighter and happier spirits +who have attained to the air in which the beings above mankind +move and breathe. Zanoni, great though he be, stands not alone. +He has had his predecessors, and long lines of successors may be +yet to come." + +"And will you tell me," said Glyndon, "that in yourself I behold +one of that mighty few over whom Zanoni has no superiority in +power and wisdom?" + +"In me," answered the stranger, "you see one from whom Zanoni +himself learned some of his loftiest secrets. On these shores, +on this spot, have I stood in ages that your chroniclers but +feebly reach. The Phoenician, the Greek, the Oscan, the Roman, +the Lombard, I have seen them all!--leaves gay and glittering on +the trunk of the universal life, scattered in due season and +again renewed; till, indeed, the same race that gave its glory to +the ancient world bestowed a second youth upon the new. For the +pure Greeks, the Hellenes, whose origin has bewildered your +dreaming scholars, were of the same great family as the Norman +tribe, born to be the lords of the universe, and in no land on +earth destined to become the hewers of wood. Even the dim +traditions of the learned, which bring the sons of Hellas from +the vast and undetermined territories of Northern Thrace, to be +the victors of the pastoral Pelasgi, and the founders of the line +of demi-gods; which assign to a population bronzed beneath the +suns of the West, the blue-eyed Minerva and the yellow-haired +Achilles (physical characteristics of the North); which +introduce, amongst a pastoral people, warlike aristocracies and +limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic time,--even +these might serve you to trace back the primeval settlements of +the Hellenes to the same region whence, in later times, the +Norman warriors broke on the dull and savage hordes of the Celt, +and became the Greeks of the Christian world. But this interests +you not, and you are wise in your indifference. Not in the +knowledge of things without, but in the perfection of the soul +within, lies the empire of man aspiring to be more than man." + +"And what books contain that science; from what laboratory is it +wrought?" + +"Nature supplies the materials; they are around you in your daily +walks. In the herbs that the beast devours and the chemist +disdains to cull; in the elements from which matter in its +meanest and its mightiest shapes is deduced; in the wide bosom of +the air; in the black abysses of the earth; everywhere are given +to mortals the resources and libraries of immortal lore. But as +the simplest problems in the simplest of all studies are obscure +to one who braces not his mind to their comprehension; as the +rower in yonder vessel cannot tell you why two circles can touch +each other only in one point,--so though all earth were carved +over and inscribed with the letters of diviner knowledge, the +characters would be valueless to him who does not pause to +inquire the language and meditate the truth. Young man, if thy +imagination is vivid, if thy heart is daring, if thy curiosity is +insatiate, I will accept thee as my pupil. But the first +lessons are stern and dread." + +"If thou hast mastered them, why not I?" answered Glyndon, +boldly. "I have felt from my boyhood that strange mysteries were +reserved for my career; and from the proudest ends of ordinary +ambition I have carried my gaze into the cloud and darkness that +stretch beyond. The instant I beheld Zanoni, I felt as if I had +discovered the guide and the tutor for which my youth had idly +languished and vainly burned." + +"And to me his duty is transferred," replied the stranger. +"Yonder lies, anchored in the bay, the vessel in which Zanoni +seeks a fairer home; a little while and the breeze will rise, the +sail will swell; and the stranger will have passed, like a wind, +away. Still, like the wind, he leaves in thy heart the seeds +that may bear the blossom and the fruit. Zanoni hath performed +his task,--he is wanted no more; the perfecter of his work is at +thy side. He comes! I hear the dash of the oar. You will have +your choice submitted to you. According as you decide we shall +meet again." With these words the stranger moved slowly away, +and disappeared beneath the shadow of the cliffs. A boat glided +rapidly across the waters: it touched land; a man leaped on +shore, and Glyndon recognised Zanoni. + +"I give thee, Glyndon,--I give thee no more the option of happy +love and serene enjoyment. That hour is past, and fate has +linked the hand that might have been thine own to mine. But I +have ample gifts to bestow upon thee, if thou wilt abandon the +hope that gnaws thy heart, and the realisation of which even _I_ +have not the power to foresee. Be thine ambition human, and I +can gratify it to the full. Men desire four things in life,-- +love, wealth, fame, power. The first I cannot give thee, the +rest are at my disposal. Select which of them thou wilt, and let +us part in peace." + +"Such are not the gifts I covet. I choose knowledge; that +knowledge must be thine own. For this, and for this alone, I +surrendered the love of Viola; this, and this alone, must be my +recompense." + +"I cannot gain say thee, though I can warn. The desire to learn +does not always contain the faculty to acquire. I can give thee, +it is true, the teacher,--the rest must depend on thee. Be wise +in time, and take that which I can assure to thee." + +"Answer me but these questions, and according to your answer I +will decide. Is it in the power of man to attain intercourse +with the beings of other worlds? Is it in the power of man to +influence the elements, and to insure life against the sword and +against disease?" + +"All this may be possible," answered Zanoni, evasively, "to the +few; but for one who attains such secrets, millions may perish in +the attempt." + +"One question more. Thou--" + +"Beware! Of myself, as I have said before, I render no account." + +"Well, then, the stranger I have met this night,--are his boasts +to be believed? Is he in truth one of the chosen seers whom you +allow to have mastered the mysteries I yearn to fathom?" + +"Rash man," said Zanoni, in a tone of compassion, "thy crisis is +past, and thy choice made! I can only bid thee be bold and +prosper; yes, I resign thee to a master who HAS the power and the +will to open to thee the gates of an awful world. Thy weal or +woe are as nought in the eyes of his relentless wisdom. I would +bid him spare thee, but he will heed me not. Mejnour, receive +thy pupil!" Glyndon turned, and his heart beat when he perceived +that the stranger, whose footsteps he had not heard upon the +pebbles, whose approach he had not beheld in the moonlight, was +once more by his side. + +"Farewell," resumed Zanoni; "thy trial commences. When next we +meet, thou wilt be the victim or the victor." + +Glyndon's eyes followed the receding form of the mysterious +stranger. He saw him enter the boat, and he then for the first +time noticed that besides the rowers there was a female, who +stood up as Zanoni gained the boat. Even at the distance he +recognised the once-adored form of Viola. She waved her hand to +him, and across the still and shining air came her voice, +mournfully and sweetly, in her mother's tongue, "Farewell, +Clarence,--I forgive thee!--farewell, farewell!" + +He strove to answer; but the voice touched a chord at his heart, +and the words failed him. Viola was then lost forever, gone with +this dread stranger; darkness was round her lot! And he himself +had decided her fate and his own! The boat bounded on, the soft +waves flashed and sparkled beneath the oars, and it was along one +sapphire track of moonlight that the frail vessel bore away the +lovers. Farther and farther from his gaze sped the boat, till at +last the speck, scarcely visible, touched the side of the ship +that lay lifeless in the glorious bay. At that instant, as if by +magic, up sprang, with a glad murmur, the playful and freshening +wind: and Glyndon turned to Mejnour and broke the silence. + +"Tell me--if thou canst read the future--tell me that HER lot +will be fair, and that HER choice at least is wise?" + +"My pupil!" answered Mejnour, in a voice the calmness of which +well accorded with the chilling words, "thy first task must be to +withdraw all thought, feeling, sympathy from others. The +elementary stage of knowledge is to make self, and self alone, +thy study and thy world. Thou hast decided thine own career; +thou hast renounced love; thou hast rejected wealth, fame, and +the vulgar pomps of power. What, then, are all mankind to thee? +To perfect thy faculties, and concentrate thy emotions, is +henceforth thy only aim!" + +"And will happiness be the end?" + +"If happiness exist," answered Mejnour, "it must be centred in a +SELF to which all passion is unknown. But happiness is the last +state of being; and as yet thou art on the threshold of the +first." + +As Mejnour spoke, the distant vessel spread its sails to the +wind, and moved slowly along the deep. Glyndon sighed, and the +pupil and the master retraced their steps towards the city. + + + +BOOK IV. + +THE DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD. + +Bey hinter ihm was will! Ich heb ihn auf. +"Das Verschleierte Bildzu Sais" + +(Be behind what there may, - I raise the veil.) + + +CHAPTER 4.I. + +Come vittima io vengo all' ara. +"Metast.," At. ii. Sc. 7. + +(As a victim I go to the altar.) + +It was about a month after the date of Zanoni's departure and +Glyndon's introduction to Mejnour, when two Englishmen were +walking, arm-in-arm, through the Toledo. + +"I tell you," said one (who spoke warmly), "that if you have a +particle of common-sense left in you, you will accompany me to +England. This Mejnour is an imposter more dangerous, because +more in earnest, than Zanoni. After all, what do his promises +amount to? You allow that nothing can be more equivocal. You +say that he has left Naples,--that he has selected a retreat more +congenial than the crowded thoroughfares of men to the studies in +which he is to initiate you; and this retreat is among the haunts +of the fiercest bandits of Italy,--haunts which justice itself +dares not penetrate. Fitting hermitage for a sage! I tremble +for you. What if this stranger--of whom nothing is known--be +leagued with the robbers; and these lures for your credulity bait +but the traps for your property,--perhaps your life? You might +come off cheaply by a ransom of half your fortune. You smile +indignantly! Well, put common-sense out of the question; take +your own view of the matter. You are to undergo an ordeal which +Mejnour himself does not profess to describe as a very tempting +one. It may, or it may not, succeed: if it does not, you are +menaced with the darkest evils; and if it does, you cannot be +better off than the dull and joyless mystic whom you have taken +for a master. Away with this folly; enjoy youth while it is left +to you; return with me to England; forget these dreams; enter +your proper career; form affections more respectable than those +which lured you awhile to an Italian adventuress. Attend to your +fortune, make money, and become a happy and distinguished man. +This is the advice of sober friendship; yet the promises I hold +out to you are fairer than those of Mejnour." + +"Mervale," said Glyndon, doggedly, "I cannot, if I would, yield +to your wishes. A power that is above me urges me on; I cannot +resist its influence. I will proceed to the last in the strange +career I have commenced. Think of me no more. Follow yourself +the advice you give to me, and be happy." + +"This is madness," said Mervale; "your health is already failing; +you are so changed I should scarcely know you. Come; I have +already had your name entered in my passport; in another hour I +shall be gone, and you, boy that you are, will be left, without a +friend, to the deceits of your own fancy and the machinations of +this relentless mountebank." + +"Enough," said Glyndon, coldly; "you cease to be an effective +counsellor when you suffer your prejudices to be thus evident. I +have already had ample proof," added the Englishman, and his pale +cheek grew more pale, "of the power of this man,--if man he be, +which I sometimes doubt,--and, come life, come death, I will not +shrink from the paths that allure me. Farewell, Mervale; if we +never meet again,--if you hear, amidst our old and cheerful +haunts, that Clarence Glyndon sleeps the last sleep by the shores +of Naples, or amidst yon distant hills, say to the friends of our +youth, 'He died worthily, as thousands of martyr-students have +died before him, in the pursuit of knowledge.'" + +He wrung Mervale's hand as he spoke, darted from his side, and +disappeared amidst the crowd. + +By the corner of the Toledo he was arrested by Nicot. + +"Ah, Glyndon! I have not seen you this month. Where have you +hid yourself? Have you been absorbed in your studies?" + +"Yes." + +"I am about to leave Naples for Paris. Will you accompany me? +Talent of all order is eagerly sought for there, and will be sure +to rise." + +"I thank you; I have other schemes for the present." + +"So laconic!--what ails you? Do you grieve for the loss of the +Pisani? Take example by me. I have already consoled myself with +Bianca Sacchini,--a handsome woman, enlightened, no prejudices. +A valuable creature I shall find her, no doubt. But as for this +Zanoni!" + +"What of him?" + +"If ever I paint an allegorical subject, I will take his likeness +as Satan. Ha, ha! a true painter's revenge,--eh? And the way of +the world, too! When we can do nothing else against a man whom +we hate, we can at least paint his effigies as the Devil's. +Seriously, though: I abhor that man." + +"Wherefore?' + +"Wherefore! Has he not carried off the wife and the dowry I had +marked for myself! Yet, after all," added Nicot, musingly, "had +he served instead of injured me, I should have hated him all the +same. His very form, and his very face, made me at once envy and +detest him. I felt that there is something antipathetic in our +natures. I feel, too, that we shall meet again, when Jean +Nicot's hate may be less impotent. We, too, cher confrere,--we, +too, may meet again! Vive la Republique! I to my new world!" + +"And I to mine. Farewell!" + +That day Mervale left Naples; the next morning Glyndon also +quitted the City of Delight alone, and on horseback. He bent his +way into those picturesque but dangerous parts of the country +which at that time were infested by banditti, and which few +travellers dared to pass, even in broad daylight, without a +strong escort. A road more lonely cannot well be conceived than +that on which the hoofs of his steed, striking upon the fragments +of rock that encumbered the neglected way, woke a dull and +melancholy echo. Large tracts of waste land, varied by the rank +and profuse foliage of the South, lay before him; occasionally a +wild goat peeped down from some rocky crag, or the discordant cry +of a bird of prey, startled in its sombre haunt, was heard above +the hills. These were the only signs of life; not a human being +was met,--not a hut was visible. Wrapped in his own ardent and +solemn thoughts, the young man continued his way, till the sun +had spent its noonday heat, and a breeze that announced the +approach of eve sprung up from the unseen ocean which lay far +distant to his right. It was then that a turn in the road +brought before him one of those long, desolate, gloomy villages +which are found in the interior of the Neapolitan dominions: and +now he came upon a small chapel on one side the road, with a +gaudily painted image of the Virgin in the open shrine. Around +this spot, which, in the heart of a Christian land, retained the +vestige of the old idolatry (for just such were the chapels that +in the pagan age were dedicated to the demon-saints of +mythology), gathered six or seven miserable and squalid wretches, +whom the curse of the leper had cut off from mankind. They set +up a shrill cry as they turned their ghastly visages towards the +horseman; and, without stirring from the spot, stretched out +their gaunt arms, and implored charity in the name of the +Merciful Mother! Glyndon hastily threw them some small coins, +and, turning away his face, clapped spurs to his horse, and +relaxed not his speed till he entered the village. On either +side the narrow and miry street, fierce and haggard forms--some +leaning against the ruined walls of blackened huts, some seated +at the threshold, some lying at full length in the mud--presented +groups that at once invoked pity and aroused alarm: pity for +their squalor, alarm for the ferocity imprinted on their savage +aspects. They gazed at him, grim and sullen, as he rode slowly +up the rugged street; sometimes whispering significantly to each +other, but without attempting to stop his way. Even the children +hushed their babble, and ragged urchins, devouring him with +sparkling eyes, muttered to their mothers; "We shall feast well +to-morrow!" It was, indeed, one of those hamlets in which Law +sets not its sober step, in which Violence and Murder house +secure,--hamlets common then in the wilder parts of Italy, in +which the peasant was but the gentler name for the robber. + +Glyndon's heart somewhat failed him as he looked around, and the +question he desired to ask died upon his lips. At length from +one of the dismal cabins emerged a form superior to the rest. +Instead of the patched and ragged over-all, which made the only +garment of the men he had hitherto seen, the dress of this person +was characterised by all the trappings of the national bravery. +Upon his raven hair, the glossy curls of which made a notable +contrast to the matted and elfin locks of the savages around, was +placed a cloth cap, with a gold tassel that hung down to his +shoulder; his mustaches were trimmed with care, and a silk +kerchief of gay hues was twisted round a well-shaped but sinewy +throat; a short jacket of rough cloth was decorated with several +rows of gilt filagree buttons; his nether garments fitted tight +to his limbs, and were curiously braided; while in a broad parti- +coloured sash were placed two silver-hilted pistols, and the +sheathed knife, usually worn by Italians of the lower order, +mounted in ivory elaborately carved. A small carbine of handsome +workmanship was slung across his shoulder and completed his +costume. The man himself was of middle size, athletic yet +slender, with straight and regular features, sunburnt, but not +swarthy; and an expression of countenance which, though reckless +and bold, had in it frankness rather than ferocity, and, if +defying, was not altogether unprepossessing. + +Glyndon, after eyeing this figure for some moments with great +attention, checked his rein, and asked the way to the "Castle of +the Mountain." + +The man lifted his cap as he heard the question, and, approaching +Glyndon, laid his hand upon the neck of the horse, and said, in a +low voice, "Then you are the cavalier whom our patron the signor +expected. He bade me wait for you here, and lead you to the +castle. And indeed, signor, it might have been unfortunate if I +had neglected to obey the command." + +The man then, drawing a little aside, called out to the +bystanders in a loud voice, "Ho, ho! my friends, pay henceforth +and forever all respect to this worshipful cavalier. He is the +expected guest of our blessed patron of the Castle of the +Mountain. Long life to him! May he, like his host, be safe by +day and by night; on the hill and in the waste; against the +dagger and the bullet,--in limb and in life! Cursed be he who +touches a hair of his head, or a baioccho in his pouch. Now and +forever we will protect and honour him,--for the law or against +the law; with the faith and to the death. Amen! Amen!" + +"Amen!" responded, in wild chorus, a hundred voices; and the +scattered and straggling groups pressed up the street, nearer and +nearer to the horseman. + +"And that he may be known," continued the Englishman's strange +protector, "to the eye and to the ear, I place around him the +white sash, and I give him the sacred watchword, 'Peace to the +Brave.' Signor, when you wear this sash, the proudest in these +parts will bare the head and bend the knee. Signor, when you +utter this watchword, the bravest hearts will be bound to your +bidding. Desire you safety, or ask you revenge--to gain a +beauty, or to lose a foe,--speak but the word, and we are yours: +we are yours! Is it not so, comrades?" + +And again the hoarse voices shouted, "Amen, Amen!" + +"Now, signor," whispered the bravo, "if you have a few coins to +spare, scatter them amongst the crowd, and let us be gone." + +Glyndon, not displeased at the concluding sentence, emptied his +purse in the streets; and while, with mingled oaths, blessings, +shrieks, and yells, men, women, and children scrambled for the +money, the bravo, taking the rein of the horse, led it a few +paces through the village at a brisk trot, and then, turning up a +narrow lane to the left, in a few minutes neither houses nor men +were visible, and the mountains closed their path on either side. +It was then that, releasing the bridle and slackening his pace, +the guide turned his dark eyes on Glyndon with an arch +expression, and said,-- + +"Your Excellency was not, perhaps, prepared for the hearty +welcome we have given you." + +"Why, in truth, I OUGHT to have been prepared for it, since the +signor, to whose house I am bound, did not disguise from me the +character of the neighbourhood. And your name, my friend, if I +may so call you?" + +"Oh, no ceremonies with me, Excellency. In the village I am +generally called Maestro Paolo. I had a surname once, though a +very equivocal one; and I have forgotten THAT since I retired +from the world." + +"And was it from disgust, from poverty, or from some--some +ebullition of passion which entailed punishment, that you betook +yourself to the mountains?" + +"Why, signor," said the bravo, with a gay laugh, "hermits of my +class seldom love the confessional. However, I have no secrets +while my step is in these defiles, my whistle in my pouch, and my +carbine at my back." With that the robber, as if he loved +permission to talk at his will, hemmed thrice, and began with +much humour; though, as his tale proceeded, the memories it +roused seemed to carry him farther than he at first intended, and +reckless and light-hearted ease gave way to that fierce and +varied play of countenance and passion of gesture which +characterise the emotions of his countrymen. + +"I was born at Terracina,--a fair spot, is it not? My father was +a learned monk of high birth; my mother--Heaven rest her!--an +innkeeper's pretty daughter. Of course there could be no +marriage in the case; and when I was born, the monk gravely +declared my appearance to be miraculous. I was dedicated from my +cradle to the altar; and my head was universally declared to be +the orthodox shape for a cowl. As I grew up, the monk took great +pains with my education; and I learned Latin and psalmody as soon +as less miraculous infants learn crowing. Nor did the holy man's +care stint itself to my interior accomplishments. Although vowed +to poverty, he always contrived that my mother should have her +pockets full; and between her pockets and mine there was soon +established a clandestine communication; accordingly, at +fourteen, I wore my cap on one side, stuck pistols in my belt, +and assumed the swagger of a cavalier and a gallant. At that age +my poor mother died; and about the same period my father, having +written a History of the Pontifical Bulls, in forty volumes, and +being, as I said, of high birth, obtained a cardinal's hat. From +that time he thought fit to disown your humble servant. He bound +me over to an honest notary at Naples, and gave me two hundred +crowns by way of provision. Well, signor, I saw enough of the +law to convince me that I should never be rogue enough to shine +in the profession. So, instead of spoiling parchment, I made +love to the notary's daughter. My master discovered our innocent +amusement, and turned me out of doors; that was disagreeable. +But my Ninetta loved me, and took care that I should not lie out +in the streets with the Lazzaroni. Little jade! I think I see +her now with her bare feet, and her finger to her lips, opening +the door in the summer nights, and bidding me creep softly into +the kitchen, where, praised be the saints! a flask and a manchet +always awaited the hungry amoroso. At last, however, Ninetta +grew cold. It is the way of the sex, signor. Her father found +her an excellent marriage in the person of a withered old +picture-dealer. She took the spouse, and very properly clapped +the door in the face of the lover. I was not disheartened, +Excellency; no, not I. Women are plentiful while we are young. +So, without a ducat in my pocket or a crust for my teeth, I set +out to seek my fortune on board of a Spanish merchantman. That +was duller work than I expected; but luckily we were attacked by +a pirate,--half the crew were butchered, the rest captured. I +was one of the last: always in luck, you see, signor,--monks' +sons have a knack that way! The captain of the pirates took a +fancy to me. 'Serve with us?' said he. 'Too happy,' said I. +Behold me, then, a pirate! O jolly life! how I blessed the old +notary for turning me out of doors! What feasting, what +fighting, what wooing, what quarrelling! Sometimes we ran ashore +and enjoyed ourselves like princes; sometimes we lay in a calm +for days together on the loveliest sea that man ever traversed. +And then, if the breeze rose and a sail came in sight, who so +merry as we? I passed three years in that charming profession, +and then, signor, I grew ambitious. I caballed against the +captain; I wanted his post. One still night we struck the blow. +The ship was like a log in the sea, no land to be seen from the +mast-head, the waves like glass, and the moon at its full. Up we +rose, thirty of us and more. Up we rose with a shout; we poured +into the captain's cabin, I at the head. The brave old boy had +caught the alarm, and there he stood at the doorway, a pistol in +each hand; and his one eye (he had only one) worse to meet than +the pistols were. + +"'Yield!' cried I; 'your life shall be safe.' + +"'Take that,' said he, and whiz went the pistol; but the saints +took care of their own, and the ball passed by my cheek, and shot +the boatswain behind me. I closed with the captain, and the +other pistol went off without mischief in the struggle. Such a +fellow he was,--six feet four without his shoes! Over we went, +rolling each on the other. Santa Maria! no time to get hold of +one's knife. Meanwhile all the crew were up, some for the +captain, some for me,--clashing and firing, and swearing and +groaning, and now and then a heavy splash in the sea. Fine +supper for the sharks that night! At last old Bilboa got +uppermost; out flashed his knife; down it came, but not in my +heart. No! I gave my left arm as a shield; and the blade went +through to the hilt, with the blood spurting up like the rain +from a whale's nostril! With the weight of the blow the stout +fellow came down so that his face touched mine; with my right +hand I caught him by the throat, turned him over like a lamb, +signor, and faith it was soon all up with him: the boatswain's +brother, a fat Dutchman, ran him through with a pike. + +"'Old fellow,' said I, as he turned his terrible eye to me, 'I +bear you no malice, but we must try to get on in the world, you +know.' The captain grinned and gave up the ghost. I went upon +deck,--what a sight! Twenty bold fellows stark and cold, and the +moon sparkling on the puddles of blood as calmly as if it were +water. Well, signor, the victory was ours, and the ship mine; I +ruled merrily enough for six months. We then attacked a French +ship twice our size; what sport it was! And we had not had a +good fight so long, we were quite like virgins at it! We got the +best of it, and won ship and cargo. They wanted to pistol the +captain, but that was against my laws: so we gagged him, for he +scolded as loud as if we were married to him; left him and the +rest of his crew on board our own vessel, which was terribly +battered; clapped our black flag on the Frenchman's, and set off +merrily, with a brisk wind in our favour. But luck deserted us +on forsaking our own dear old ship. A storm came on, a plank +struck; several of us escaped in a boat; we had lots of gold with +us, but no water. For two days and two nights we suffered +horribly; but at last we ran ashore near a French seaport. Our +sorry plight moved compassion, and as we had money, we were not +suspected,--people only suspect the poor. Here we soon recovered +our fatigues, rigged ourselves out gayly, and your humble servant +was considered as noble a captain as ever walked deck. But now, +alas! my fate would have it that I should fall in love with a +silk-mercer's daughter. Ah, how I loved her!--the pretty Clara! +Yes, I loved her so well that I was seized with horror at my past +life! I resolved to repent, to marry her, and settle down into +an honest man. Accordingly, I summoned my messmates, told them +my resolution, resigned my command, and persuaded them to depart. +They were good fellows, engaged with a Dutchman, against whom I +heard afterwards they made a successful mutiny, but I never saw +them more. I had two thousand crowns still left; with this sum I +obtained the consent of the silk-mercer, and it was agreed that I +should become a partner in the firm. I need not say that no one +suspected that I had been so great a man, and I passed for a +Neapolitan goldsmith's son instead of a cardinal's. I was very +happy then, signor, very,--I could not have harmed a fly! Had I +married Clara, I had been as gentle a mercer as ever handled a +measure." + +The bravo paused a moment, and it was easy to see that he felt +more than his words and tone betokened. "Well, well, we must not +look back at the past too earnestly,--the sunlight upon it makes +one's eyes water. The day was fixed for our wedding,--it +approached. On the evening before the appointed day, Clara, her +mother, her little sister, and myself, were walking by the port; +and as we looked on the sea, I was telling them old gossip-tales +of mermaids and sea-serpents, when a red-faced, bottle-nosed +Frenchman clapped himself right before me, and, placing his +spectacles very deliberately astride his proboscis, echoed out, +'Sacre, mille tonnerres! this is the damned pirate who boarded +the "Niobe"!' + +"'None of your jests,' said I, mildly. 'Ho, ho!' said he; 'I +can't be mistaken; help there!' and he griped me by the collar. +I replied, as you may suppose, by laying him in the kennel; but +it would not do. The French captain had a French lieutenant at +his back, whose memory was as good as his chief's. A crowd +assembled; other sailors came up: the odds were against me. I +slept that night in prison; and in a few weeks afterwards I was +sent to the galleys. They spared my life, because the old +Frenchman politely averred that I had made my crew spare his. +You may believe that the oar and the chain were not to my taste. +I and two others escaped; they took to the road, and have, no +doubt, been long since broken on the wheel. I, soft soul, would +not commit another crime to gain my bread, for Clara was still at +my heart with her sweet eyes; so, limiting my rogueries to the +theft of a beggar's rags, which I compensated by leaving him my +galley attire instead, I begged my way to the town where I left +Clara. It was a clear winter's day when I approached the +outskirts of the town. I had no fear of detection, for my beard +and hair were as good as a mask. Oh, Mother of Mercy! there came +across my way a funeral procession! There, now you know it; I +can tell you no more. She had died, perhaps of love, more likely +of shame. Can you guess how I spent that night?--I stole a +pickaxe from a mason's shed, and all alone and unseen, under the +frosty heavens, I dug the fresh mould from the grave; I lifted +the coffin, I wrenched the lid, I saw her again--again! Decay +had not touched her. She was always pale in life! I could have +sworn she lived! It was a blessed thing to see her once more, +and all alone too! But then, at dawn, to give her back to the +earth,--to close the lid, to throw down the mould, to hear the +pebbles rattle on the coffin: that was dreadful! Signor, I +never knew before, and I don't wish to think now, how valuable a +thing human life is. At sunrise I was again a wanderer; but now +that Clara was gone, my scruples vanished, and again I was at war +with my betters. I contrived at last, at O--, to get taken on +board a vessel bound to Leghorn, working out my passage. From +Leghorn I went to Rome, and stationed myself at the door of the +cardinal's palace. Out he came, his gilded coach at the gate. + +"'Ho, father!' said I; 'don't you know me?' + +"'Who are you?' + +"'Your son,' said I, in a whisper. + +"The cardinal drew back, looked at me earnestly, and mused a +moment. 'All men are my sons,' quoth he then, very mildly; +'there is gold for thee! To him who begs once, alms are due; to +him who begs twice, jails are open. Take the hint and molest me +no more. Heaven bless thee!' With that he got into his coach, +and drove off to the Vatican. His purse which he had left behind +was well supplied. I was grateful and contented, and took my way +to Terracina. I had not long passed the marshes when I saw two +horsemen approach at a canter. + +"'You look poor, friend,' said one of them, halting; 'yet you are +strong.' + +"'Poor men and strong are both serviceable and dangerous, Signor +Cavalier.' + +"'Well said; follow us.' + +"I obeyed, and became a bandit. I rose by degrees; and as I have +always been mild in my calling, and have taken purses without +cutting throats, I bear an excellent character, and can eat my +macaroni at Naples without any danger to life and limb. For the +last two years I have settled in these parts, where I hold sway, +and where I have purchased land. I am called a farmer, signor; +and I myself now only rob for amusement, and to keep my hand in. +I trust I have satisfied your curiosity. We are within a hundred +yards of the castle." + +"And how," asked the Englishman, whose interest had been much +excited by his companion's narrative,--"and how came you +acquainted with my host?--and by what means has he so well +conciliated the goodwill of yourself and friends?" + +Maestro Paolo turned his black eyes very gravely towards his +questioner. "Why, signor," said he, "you must surely know more +of the foreign cavalier with the hard name than I do. All I can +say is, that about a fortnight ago I chanced to be standing by a +booth in the Toledo at Naples, when a sober-looking gentleman +touched me by the arm, and said, 'Maestro Paolo, I want to make +your acquaintance; do me the favour to come into yonder tavern, +and drink a flask of lacrima.' 'Willingly,' said I. So we +entered the tavern. When we were seated, my new acquaintance +thus accosted me: 'The Count d'O-- has offered to let me hire +his old castle near B--. You know the spot?' + +"'Extremely well; no one has inhabited it for a century at least; +it is half in ruins, signor. A queer place to hire; I hope the +rent is not heavy.' + +"'Maestro Paolo,' said he, 'I am a philosopher, and don't care +for luxuries. I want a quiet retreat for some scientific +experiments. The castle will suit me very well, provided you +will accept me as a neighbour, and place me and my friends under +your special protection. I am rich; but I shall take nothing to +the castle worth robbing. I will pay one rent to the count, and +another to you.' + +"With that we soon came to terms; and as the strange signor +doubled the sum I myself proposed, he is in high favour with all +his neighbours. We would guard the whole castle against an army. +And now, signor, that I have been thus frank, be frank with me. +Who is this singular cavalier?" + +"Who?--he himself told you, a philosopher." + +"Hem! searching for the Philosopher's Stone,--eh, a bit of a +magician; afraid of the priests?" + +"Precisely; you have hit it." + +"I thought so; and you are his pupil?" + +"I am." + +"I wish you well through it," said the robber, seriously, and +crossing himself with much devotion; "I am not much better than +other people, but one's soul is one's soul. I do not mind a +little honest robbery, or knocking a man on the head if need be, +--but to make a bargain with the devil! Ah, take care, young +gentleman, take care!" + +"You need not fear," said Glyndon, smiling; "my preceptor is too +wise and too good for such a compact. But here we are, I +suppose. A noble ruin,--a glorious prospect!" + +Glyndon paused delightedly, and surveyed the scene before and +below with the eye of a painter. Insensibly, while listening to +the bandit, he had wound up a considerable ascent, and now he was +upon a broad ledge of rock covered with mosses and dwarf shrubs. +Between this eminence and another of equal height, upon which the +castle was built, there was a deep but narrow fissure, overgrown +with the most profuse foliage, so that the eye could not +penetrate many yards below the rugged surface of the abyss; but +the profoundness might be well conjectured by the hoarse, low, +monotonous roar of waters unseen that rolled below, and the +subsequent course of which was visible at a distance in a +perturbed and rapid stream that intersected the waste and +desolate valleys. + +To the left, the prospect seemed almost boundless,--the extreme +clearness of the purple air serving to render distinct the +features of a range of country that a conqueror of old might have +deemed in itself a kingdom. Lonely and desolate as the road +which Glyndon had passed that day had appeared, the landscape now +seemed studded with castles, spires, and villages. Afar off, +Naples gleamed whitely in the last rays of the sun, and the +rose-tints of the horizon melted into the azure of her glorious +bay. Yet more remote, and in another part of the prospect, might +be caught, dim and shadowy, and backed by the darkest foliage, +the ruined pillars of the ancient Posidonia. There, in the midst +of his blackened and sterile realms, rose the dismal Mount of +Fire; while on the other hand, winding through variegated plains, +to which distance lent all its magic, glittered many and many a +stream by which Etruscan and Sybarite, Roman and Saracen and +Norman had, at intervals of ages, pitched the invading tent. All +the visions of the past--the stormy and dazzling histories of +Southern Italy--rushed over the artist's mind as he gazed below. + And then, slowly turning to look behind, he saw the grey and +mouldering walls of the castle in which he sought the secrets +that were to give to hope in the future a mightier empire than +memory owns in the past. It was one of those baronial fortresses +with which Italy was studded in the earlier middle ages, having +but little of the Gothic grace or grandeur which belongs to the +ecclesiastical architecture of the same time, but rude, vast, and +menacing, even in decay. A wooden bridge was thrown over the +chasm, wide enough to admit two horsemen abreast; and the planks +trembled and gave back a hollow sound as Glyndon urged his jaded +steed across. + +A road which had once been broad and paved with rough flags, but +which now was half-obliterated by long grass and rank weeds, +conducted to the outer court of the castle hard by; the gates +were open, and half the building in this part was dismantled; the +ruins partially hid by ivy that was the growth of centuries. But +on entering the inner court, Glyndon was not sorry to notice that +there was less appearance of neglect and decay; some wild roses +gave a smile to the grey walls, and in the centre there was a +fountain in which the waters still trickled coolly, and with a +pleasing murmur, from the jaws of a gigantic Triton. Here he was +met by Mejnour with a smile. + +"Welcome, my friend and pupil," said he: "he who seeks for Truth +can find in these solitudes an immortal Academe." + + +CHAPTER 4.II. + +And Abaris, so far from esteeming Pythagoras, who taught these +things, a necromancer or wizard, rather revered and admired him +as something divine.--Iamblich., "Vit. Pythag." + +The attendants whom Mejnour had engaged for his strange abode +were such as might suit a philosopher of few wants. An old +Armenian whom Glyndon recognised as in the mystic's service at +Naples, a tall, hard-featured woman from the village, recommended +by Maestro Paolo, and two long-haired, smooth-spoken, but +fierce-visaged youths from the same place, and honoured by the +same sponsorship, constituted the establishment. The rooms used +by the sage were commodious and weather-proof, with some remains +of ancient splendour in the faded arras that clothed the walls, +and the huge tables of costly marble and elaborate carving. +Glyndon's sleeping apartment communicated with a kind of +belvedere, or terrace, that commanded prospects of unrivalled +beauty and extent, and was separated on the other side by a long +gallery, and a flight of ten or a dozen stairs, from the private +chambers of the mystic. There was about the whole place a sombre +and yet not displeasing depth of repose. It suited well with the +studies to which it was now to be appropriated. + +For several days Mejnour refused to confer with Glyndon on the +subjects nearest to his heart. + +"All without," said he, "is prepared, but not all within; your +own soul must grow accustomed to the spot, and filled with the +surrounding nature; for Nature is the source of all inspiration." + +With these words Mejnour turned to lighter topics. He made the +Englishman accompany him in long rambles through the wild scenes +around, and he smiled approvingly when the young artist gave way +to the enthusiasm which their fearful beauty could not have +failed to rouse in a duller breast; and then Mejnour poured forth +to his wondering pupil the stores of a knowledge that seemed +inexhaustible and boundless. He gave accounts the most curious, +graphic, and minute of the various races (their characters, +habits, creeds, and manners) by which that fair land had been +successively overrun. It is true that his descriptions could not +be found in books, and were unsupported by learned authorities; +but he possessed the true charm of the tale-teller, and spoke of +all with the animated confidence of a personal witness. +Sometimes, too, he would converse upon the more durable and the +loftier mysteries of Nature with an eloquence and a research +which invested them with all the colours rather of poetry than +science. Insensibly the young artist found himself elevated and +soothed by the lore of his companion; the fever of his wild +desires was slaked. His mind became more and more lulled into +the divine tranquillity of contemplation; he felt himself a +nobler being, and in the silence of his senses he imagined that +he heard the voice of his soul. + +It was to this state that Mejnour evidently sought to bring the +neophyte, and in this elementary initiation the mystic was like +every more ordinary sage. For he who seeks to DISCOVER must +first reduce himself into a kind of abstract idealism, and be +rendered up, in solemn and sweet bondage, to the faculties which +CONTEMPLATE and IMAGINE. + +Glyndon noticed that, in their rambles, Mejnour often paused, +where the foliage was rifest, to gather some herb or flower; and +this reminded him that he had seen Zanoni similarly occupied. +"Can these humble children of Nature," said he one day to +Mejnour,--"things that bloom and wither in a day, be serviceable +to the science of the higher secrets? Is there a pharmacy for +the soul as well as the body, and do the nurslings of the summer +minister not only to human health but spiritual immortality?" + +"If," answered Mejnour, "a stranger had visited a wandering tribe +before one property of herbalism was known to them; if he had +told the savages that the herbs which every day they trampled +under foot were endowed with the most potent virtues; that one +would restore to health a brother on the verge of death; that +another would paralyse into idiocy their wisest sage; that a +third would strike lifeless to the dust their most stalwart +champion; that tears and laughter, vigour and disease, madness +and reason, wakefulness and sleep, existence and dissolution, +were coiled up in those unregarded leaves,--would they not have +held him a sorcerer or a liar? To half the virtues of the +vegetable world mankind are yet in the darkness of the savages I +have supposed. There are faculties within us with which certain +herbs have affinity, and over which they have power. The moly of +the ancients is not all a fable." + +The apparent character of Mejnour differed in much from that of +Zanoni; and while it fascinated Glyndon less, it subdued and +impressed him more. The conversation of Zanoni evinced a deep +and general interest for mankind,--a feeling approaching to +enthusiasm for art and beauty. The stories circulated concerning +his habits elevated the mystery of his life by actions of charity +and beneficence. And in all this there was something genial and +humane that softened the awe he created, and tended, perhaps, to +raise suspicions as to the loftier secrets that he arrogated to +himself. But Mejnour seemed wholly indifferent to all the actual +world. If he committed no evil, he seemed equally apathetic to +good. His deeds relieved no want, his words pitied no distress. +What we call the heart appeared to have merged into the +intellect. He moved, thought, and lived like some regular and +calm abstraction, rather than one who yet retained, with the +form, the feelings and sympathies of his kind. + +Glyndon once, observing the tone of supreme indifference with +which he spoke of those changes on the face of earth which he +asserted he had witnessed, ventured to remark to him the +distinction he had noted. + +"It is true," said Mejnour, coldly. "My life is the life that +contemplates,--Zanoni's is the life that enjoys: when I gather +the herb, I think but of its uses; Zanoni will pause to admire +its beauties." + +"And you deem your own the superior and the loftier existence?" + +"No. His is the existence of youth,--mine of age. We have +cultivated different faculties. Each has powers the other cannot +aspire to. Those with whom he associates live better,--those who +associate with me know more." + +"I have heard, in truth," said Glyndon, "that his companions at +Naples were observed to lead purer and nobler lives after +intercourse with Zanoni; yet were they not strange companions, at +the best, for a sage? This terrible power, too, that he +exercises at will, as in the death of the Prince di --, and that +of the Count Ughelli, scarcely becomes the tranquil seeker after +good." + +"True," said Mejnour, with an icy smile; "such must ever be the +error of those philosophers who would meddle with the active life +of mankind. You cannot serve some without injuring others; you +cannot protect the good without warring on the bad; and if you +desire to reform the faulty, why, you must lower yourself to live +with the faulty to know their faults. Even so saith Paracelsus, +a great man, though often wrong. ("It is as necessary to know +evil things as good; for who can know what is good without the +knowing what is evil?" etc.--Paracelsus, "De Nat. Rer.," lib. 3.) +Not mine this folly; I live but in knowledge,--I have no life in +mankind!" + +Another time Glyndon questioned the mystic as to the nature of +that union or fraternity to which Zanoni had once referred. + +"I am right, I suppose," said he, "in conjecturing that you and +himself profess to be the brothers of the Rosy Cross?" + +"Do you imagine," answered Mejnour, "that there were no mystic +and solemn unions of men seeking the same end through the same +means before the Arabians of Damus, in 1378, taught to a +wandering German the secrets which founded the Institution of the +Rosicrucians? I allow, however, that the Rosicrucians formed a +sect descended from the greater and earlier school. They were +wiser than the Alchemists,--their masters are wiser than they." + +"And of this early and primary order how many still exist?" + +"Zanoni and myself." + +"What, two only!--and you profess the power to teach to all the +secret that baffles Death?" + +"Your ancestor attained that secret; he died rather than survive +the only thing he loved. We have, my pupil, no arts by which we +CAN PUT DEATH OUT OF OUR OPTION, or out of the will of Heaven. +These walls may crush me as I stand. All that we profess to do +is but this,--to find out the secrets of the human frame; to know +why the parts ossify and the blood stagnates, and to apply +continual preventives to the effects of time. This is not magic; +it is the art of medicine rightly understood. In our order we +hold most noble,--first, that knowledge which elevates the +intellect; secondly, that which preserves the body. But the mere +art (extracted from the juices and simples) which recruits the +animal vigour and arrests the progress of decay, or that more +noble secret, which I will only hint to thee at present, by which +HEAT, or CALORIC, as ye call it, being, as Heraclitus wisely +taught, the primordial principle of life, can be made its +perpetual renovater,--these I say, would not suffice for safety. +It is ours also to disarm and elude the wrath of men, to turn the +swords of our foes against each other, to glide (if not +incorporeal) invisible to eyes over which we can throw a mist and +darkness. And this some seers have professed to be the virtue of +a stone of agate. Abaris placed it in his arrow. I will find +you an herb in yon valley that will give a surer charm than the +agate and the arrow. In one word, know this, that the humblest +and meanest products of Nature are those from which the sublimest +properties are to be drawn." + +"But," said Glyndon, "if possessed of these great secrets, why so +churlish in withholding their diffusion? Does not the false or +charlatanic science differ in this from the true and +indisputable,--that the last communicates to the world the +process by which it attains its discoveries; the first boasts of +marvellous results, and refuses to explain the causes?" + +"Well said, O Logician of the Schools; but think again. Suppose +we were to impart all our knowledge to all mankind +indiscriminately,--alike to the vicious and the virtuous,--should +we be benefactors or scourges? Imagine the tyrant, the +sensualist, the evil and corrupted being possessed of these +tremendous powers; would he not be a demon let loose on earth? +Grant that the same privilege be accorded also to the good; and +in what state would be society? Engaged in a Titan war,--the +good forever on the defensive, the bad forever in assault. In +the present condition of the earth, evil is a more active +principle than good, and the evil would prevail. It is for these +reasons that we are not only solemnly bound to administer our +lore only to those who will not misuse and pervert it, but that +we place our ordeal in tests that purify the passions and elevate +the desires. And Nature in this controls and assists us: for it +places awful guardians and insurmountable barriers between the +ambition of vice and the heaven of the loftier science." + +Such made a small part of the numerous conversations Mejnour held +with his pupil,--conversations that, while they appeared to +address themselves to the reason, inflamed yet more the fancy. +It was the very disclaiming of all powers which Nature, properly +investigated, did not suffice to create, that gave an air of +probability to those which Mejnour asserted Nature might bestow. + +Thus days and weeks rolled on; and the mind of Glyndon, gradually +fitted to this sequestered and musing life, forgot at last the +vanities and chimeras of the world without. + +One evening he had lingered alone and late upon the ramparts, +watching the stars as, one by one, they broke upon the twilight. +Never had he felt so sensibly the mighty power of the heavens and +the earth upon man; how much the springs of our intellectual +being are moved and acted upon by the solemn influences of +Nature. As a patient on whom, slowly and by degrees, the +agencies of mesmerism are brought to bear, he acknowledged to his +heart the growing force of that vast and universal magnetism +which is the life of creation, and binds the atom to the whole. +A strange and ineffable consciousness of power, of the SOMETHING +GREAT within the perishable clay, appealed to feelings at once +dim and glorious,--like the faint recognitions of a holier and +former being. An impulse, that he could not resist, led him to +seek the mystic. He would demand, that hour, his initiation into +the worlds beyond our world,--he was prepared to breathe a +diviner air. He entered the castle, and strode the shadowy and +starlit gallery which conducted to Mejnour's apartment. + + +CHAPTER 4.III. + +Man is the eye of things.--Euryph, "de Vit. Hum." + +...There is, therefore, a certain ecstatical or transporting +power, which, if at any time it shall be excited or stirred up by +an ardent desire and most strong imagination, is able to conduct +the spirit of the more outward even to some absent and +far-distant object.--Von Helmont. + +The rooms that Mejnour occupied consisted of two chambers +communicating with each other, and a third in which he slept. +All these rooms were placed in the huge square tower that beetled +over the dark and bush-grown precipice. The first chamber which +Glyndon entered was empty. With a noiseless step he passed on, +and opened the door that admitted into the inner one. He drew +back at the threshold, overpowered by a strong fragrance which +filled the chamber: a kind of mist thickened the air rather than +obscured it, for this vapour was not dark, but resembled a snow- +cloud moving slowly, and in heavy undulations, wave upon wave +regularly over the space. A mortal cold struck to the +Englishman's heart, and his blood froze. He stood rooted to the +spot; and as his eyes strained involuntarily through the vapour, +he fancied (for he could not be sure that it was not the trick of +his imagination) that he saw dim, spectre-like, but gigantic +forms floating through the mist; or was it not rather the mist +itself that formed its vapours fantastically into those moving, +impalpable, and bodiless apparitions? A great painter of +antiquity is said, in a picture of Hades, to have represented the +monsters that glide through the ghostly River of the Dead, so +artfully, that the eye perceived at once that the river itself +was but a spectre, and the bloodless things that tenanted it had +no life, their forms blending with the dead waters till, as the +eye continued to gaze, it ceased to discern them from the +preternatural element they were supposed to inhabit. Such were +the moving outlines that coiled and floated through the mist; but +before Glyndon had even drawn breath in this atmosphere--for his +life itself seemed arrested or changed into a kind of horrid +trance--he felt his hand seized, and he was led from that room +into the outer one. He heard the door close,--his blood rushed +again through his veins, and he saw Mejnour by his side. Strong +convulsions then suddenly seized his whole frame,--he fell to the +ground insensible. When he recovered, he found himself in the +open air in a rude balcony of stone that jutted from the chamber, +the stars shining serenely over the dark abyss below, and resting +calmly upon the face of the mystic, who stood beside him with +folded arms. + +"Young man," said Mejnour, "judge by what you have just felt, how +dangerous it is to seek knowledge until prepared to receive it. +Another moment in the air of that chamber and you had been a +corpse." + +"Then of what nature was the knowledge that you, once mortal like +myself, could safely have sought in that icy atmosphere, which it +was death for me to breathe? Mejnour," continued Glyndon, and +his wild desire, sharpened by the very danger he had passed, once +more animated and nerved him, "I am prepared at least for the +first steps. I come to you as of old the pupil to the +Hierophant, and demand the initiation." + +Mejnour passed his hand over the young man's heart,--it beat +loud, regularly, and boldly. He looked at him with something +almost like admiration in his passionless and frigid features, +and muttered, half to himself, "Surely, in so much courage the +true disciple is found at last." Then, speaking aloud, he added, +"Be it so; man's first initiation is in TRANCE. In dreams +commences all human knowledge; in dreams hovers over measureless +space the first faint bridge between spirit and spirit,--this +world and the worlds beyond! Look steadfastly on yonder star!" + +Glyndon obeyed, and Mejnour retired into the chamber, from which +there then slowly emerged a vapour, somewhat paler and of fainter +odour than that which had nearly produced so fatal an effect on +his frame. This, on the contrary, as it coiled around him, and +then melted in thin spires into the air, breathed a refreshing +and healthful fragrance. He still kept his eyes on the star, and +the star seemed gradually to fix and command his gaze. A sort of +languor next seized his frame, but without, as he thought, +communicating itself to the mind; and as this crept over him, he +felt his temples sprinkled with some volatile and fiery essence. +At the same moment a slight tremor shook his limbs and thrilled +through his veins. The languor increased, still he kept his gaze +upon the star, and now its luminous circumference seemed to +expand and dilate. It became gradually softer and clearer in its +light; spreading wider and broader, it diffused all space,--all +space seemed swallowed up in it. And at last, in the midst of a +silver shining atmosphere, he felt as if something burst within +his brain,--as if a strong chain were broken; and at that moment +a sense of heavenly liberty, of unutterable delight, of freedom +from the body, of birdlike lightness, seemed to float him into +the space itself. "Whom, now upon earth, dost thou wish to see?" +whispered the voice of Mejnour. "Viola and Zanoni!" answered +Glyndon, in his heart; but he felt that his lips moved not. + +Suddenly at that thought,--through this space, in which nothing +save one mellow translucent light had been discernible,--a swift +succession of shadowy landscapes seemed to roll: trees, +mountains, cities, seas, glided along like the changes of a +phantasmagoria; and at last, settled and stationary, he saw a +cave by the gradual marge of an ocean shore,--myrtles and +orange-trees clothing the gentle banks. On a height, at a +distance, gleamed the white but shattered relics of some ruined +heathen edifice; and the moon, in calm splendour, shining over +all, literally bathed with its light two forms without the cave, +at whose feet the blue waters crept, and he thought that he even +heard them murmur. He recognised both the figures. Zanoni was +seated on a fragment of stone; Viola, half-reclining by his side, +was looking into his face, which was bent down to her, and in her +countenance was the expression of that perfect happiness which +belongs to perfect love. "Wouldst thou hear them speak?" +whispered Mejnour; and again, without sound, Glyndon inly +answered, "Yes!" Their voices then came to his ear, but in tones +that seemed to him strange; so subdued were they, and sounding, +as it were, so far off, that they were as voices heard in the +visions of some holier men from a distant sphere. + +"And how is it," said Viola, "that thou canst find pleasure in +listening to the ignorant?" + +"Because the heart is never ignorant; because the mysteries of +the feelings are as full of wonder as those of the intellect. If +at times thou canst not comprehend the language of my thoughts, +at times also I hear sweet enigmas in that of thy emotions." + +"Ah, say not so!" said Viola, winding her arm tenderly round his +neck, and under that heavenly light her face seemed lovelier for +its blushes. "For the enigmas are but love's common language, +and love should solve them. Till I knew thee,--till I lived with +thee; till I learned to watch for thy footstep when absent: yet +even in absence to see thee everywhere!--I dreamed not how strong +and all-pervading is the connection between nature and the human +soul!... + +"And yet," she continued, "I am now assured of what I at first +believed,--that the feelings which attracted me towards thee at +first were not those of love. I know THAT, by comparing the +present with the past,--it was a sentiment then wholly of the +mind or the spirit! I could not hear thee now say, 'Viola, be +happy with another!'" + +"And I could not now tell thee so! Ah, Viola, never be weary of +assuring me that thou art happy!" + +"Happy while thou art so. Yet at times, Zanoni, thou art so +sad!" + +"Because human life is so short; because we must part at last; +because yon moon shines on when the nightingale sings to it no +more! A little while, and thine eyes will grow dim, and thy +beauty haggard, and these locks that I toy with now will be grey +and loveless." + +"And thou, cruel one!" said Viola, touchingly, "I shall never see +the signs of age in thee! But shall we not grow old together, +and our eyes be accustomed to a change which the heart shall not +share!" + +Zanoni sighed. He turned away, and seemed to commune with +himself. + +Glyndon's attention grew yet more earnest. + +"But were it so," muttered Zanoni; and then looking steadfastly +at Viola, he said, with a half-smile, "Hast thou no curiosity to +learn more of the lover thou once couldst believe the agent of +the Evil One?" + +"None; all that one wishes to know of the beloved one, I know-- +THAT THOU LOVEST ME!" + +"I have told thee that my life is apart from others. Wouldst +thou not seek to share it?" + +"I share it now!" + +"But were it possible to be thus young and fair forever, till the +world blazes round us as one funeral pyre!" + +"We shall be so, when we leave the world!" + +Zanoni was mute for some moments, and at length he said,-- + +"Canst thou recall those brilliant and aerial dreams which once +visited thee, when thou didst fancy that thou wert preordained to +some fate aloof and afar from the common children of the earth?" + +"Zanoni, the fate is found." + +"And hast thou no terror of the future?" + +"The future! I forget it! Time past and present and to come +reposes in thy smile. Ah, Zanoni, play not with the foolish +credulities of my youth! I have been better and humbler since +thy presence has dispelled the mist of the air. The future!-- +well, when I have cause to dread it, I will look up to heaven, +and remember who guides our fate!" + +As she lifted her eyes above, a dark cloud swept suddenly over +the scene. It wrapped the orange-trees, the azure ocean, the +dense sands; but still the last images that it veiled from the +charmed eyes of Glyndon were the forms of Viola and Zanoni. The +face of the one rapt, serene, and radiant; the face of the other, +dark, thoughtful, and locked in more than its usual rigidness of +melancholy beauty and profound repose. + +"Rouse thyself," said Mejnour; "thy ordeal has commenced! There +are pretenders to the solemn science who could have shown thee +the absent, and prated to thee, in their charlatanic jargon, of +the secret electricities and the magnetic fluid of whose true +properties they know but the germs and elements. I will lend +thee the books of those glorious dupes, and thou wilt find, in +the dark ages, how many erring steps have stumbled upon the +threshold of the mighty learning, and fancied they had pierced +the temple. Hermes and Albert and Paracelsus, I knew ye all; +but, noble as ye were, ye were fated to be deceived. Ye had not +souls of faith, and daring fitted for the destinies at which ye +aimed! Yet Paracelsus--modest Paracelsus--had an arrogance that +soared higher than all our knowledge. Ho, ho!--he thought he +could make a race of men from chemistry; he arrogated to himself +the Divine gift,--the breath of life. (Paracelsus, "De Nat. +Rer.," lib. i.) + +He would have made men, and, after all, confessed that they could +be but pygmies! My art is to make men above mankind. But you +are impatient of my digressions. Forgive me. All these men +(they were great dreamers, as you desire to be) were intimate +friends of mine. But they are dead and rotten. They talked of +spirits,--but they dreaded to be in other company than that of +men. Like orators whom I have heard, when I stood by the Pnyx of +Athens, blazing with words like comets in the assembly, and +extinguishing their ardour like holiday rockets when they were in +the field. Ho, ho! Demosthenes, my hero-coward, how nimble were +thy heels at Chaeronea! And thou art impatient still! Boy, I +could tell thee such truths of the past as would make thee the +luminary of schools. But thou lustest only for the shadows of +the future. Thou shalt have thy wish. But the mind must be +first exercised and trained. Go to thy room, and sleep; fast +austerely, read no books; meditate, imagine, dream, bewilder +thyself if thou wilt. Thought shapes out its own chaos at last. +Before midnight, seek me again!" + + +CHAPTER 4.IV. + +It is fit that we who endeavour to rise to an elevation so +sublime, should study first to leave behind carnal affections, +the frailty of the senses, the passions that belong to matter; +secondly, to learn by what means we may ascend to the climax of +pure intellect, united with the powers above, without which never +can we gain the lore of secret things, nor the magic that effects +true wonders.--Tritemius "On Secret Things and Secret Spirits." + +It wanted still many minutes of midnight, and Glyndon was once +more in the apartment of the mystic. He had rigidly observed the +fast ordained to him; and in the rapt and intense reveries into +which his excited fancy had plunged him, he was not only +insensible to the wants of the flesh,--he felt above them. + +Mejnour, seated beside his disciple, thus addressed him:-- + +"Man is arrogant in proportion to his ignorance. Man's natural +tendency is to egotism. Man, in his infancy of knowledge, thinks +that all creation was formed for him. For several ages he saw in +the countless worlds that sparkle through space like the bubbles +of a shoreless ocean only the petty candles, the household +torches, that Providence had been pleased to light for no other +purpose but to make the night more agreeable to man. Astronomy +has corrected this delusion of human vanity; and man now +reluctantly confesses that the stars are worlds larger and more +glorious than his own,--that the earth on which he crawls is a +scarce visible speck on the vast chart of creation. But in the +small as in the vast, God is equally profuse of life. The +traveller looks upon the tree, and fancies its boughs were formed +for his shelter in the summer sun, or his fuel in the winter +frosts. But in each leaf of these boughs the Creator has made a +world; it swarms with innumerable races. Each drop of the water +in yon moat is an orb more populous than a kingdom is of men. +Everywhere, then, in this immense design, science brings new life +to light. Life is the one pervading principle, and even the +thing that seems to die and putrify but engenders new life, and +changes to fresh forms of matter. Reasoning, then, by evident +analogy: if not a leaf, if not a drop of water, but is, no less +than yonder star, a habitable and breathing world,--nay, if even +man himself is a world to other lives, and millions and myriads +dwell in the rivers of his blood, and inhabit man's frame as man +inhabits earth, commonsense (if your schoolmen had it) would +suffice to teach that the circumfluent infinite which you call +space--the countless Impalpable which divides earth from the moon +and stars--is filled also with its correspondent and appropriate +life. Is it not a visible absurdity to suppose that being is +crowded upon every leaf, and yet absent from the immensities of +space? The law of the Great System forbids the waste even of an +atom; it knows no spot where something of life does not breathe. +In the very charnel-house is the nursery of production and +animation. Is that true? Well, then, can you conceive that +space, which is the Infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone +lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being +than the dead carcass of a dog, than the peopled leaf, than the +swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the +leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler +and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet +between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. +And hence, by tales and legends, not wholly false nor wholly +true, have arisen from time to time, beliefs in apparitions and +spectres. If more common to the earlier and simpler tribes than +to the men of your duller age, it is but that, with the first, +the senses are more keen and quick. And as the savage can see or +scent miles away the traces of a foe, invisible to the gross +sense of the civilised animal, so the barrier itself between him +and the creatures of the airy world is less thickened and +obscured. Do you listen?" + +"With my soul!" + +"But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you +listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all +earthlier desires. Not without reason have the so-styled +magicians, in all lands and times, insisted on chastity and +abstemious reverie as the communicants of inspiration. When thus +prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may +be rendered more subtle, the nerves more acute, the spirit more +alive and outward, and the element itself--the air, the space-- +may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more +palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic, as the +credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (or +science that violates Nature) exists not: it is but the science +by which Nature can be controlled. Now, in space there are +millions of beings not literally spiritual, for they have all, +like the animalculae unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of +matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtle, that it +is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer that clothes the spirit. +Hence the Rosicrucian's lovely phantoms of sylph and gnome. Yet, +in truth, these races and tribes differ more widely, each from +each, than the Calmuc from the Greek,--differ in attributes and +powers. In the drop of water you see how the animalculae vary, +how vast and terrible are some of those monster mites as compared +with others. Equally so with the inhabitants of the atmosphere: +some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some +hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between +earth and heaven. + +He who would establish intercourse with these varying beings +resembles the traveller who would penetrate into unknown lands. +He is exposed to strange dangers and unconjectured terrors. THAT +INTERCOURSE ONCE GAINED, I CANNOT SECURE THEE FROM THE CHANCES TO +WHICH THY JOURNEY IS EXPOSED. I cannot direct thee to paths free +from the wanderings of the deadliest foes. Thou must alone, and +of thyself, face and hazard all. But if thou art so enamoured of +life as to care only to live on, no matter for what ends, +recruiting the nerves and veins with the alchemist's vivifying +elixir, why seek these dangers from the intermediate tribes? +Because the very elixir that pours a more glorious life into the +frame, so sharpens the senses that those larvae of the air become +to thee audible and apparent; so that, unless trained by degrees +to endure the phantoms and subdue their malice, a life thus +gifted would be the most awful doom man could bring upon himself. +Hence it is, that though the elixir be compounded of the simplest +herbs, his frame only is prepared to receive it who has gone +through the subtlest trials. Nay, some, scared and daunted into +the most intolerable horror by the sights that burst upon their +eyes at the first draft, have found the potion less powerful to +save than the agony and travail of Nature to destroy. To the +unprepared the elixir is thus but the deadliest poison. Amidst +the dwellers of the threshold is ONE, too, surpassing in +malignity and hatred all her tribe,--one whose eyes have +paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit +precisely in proportion to its fear. Does thy courage falter?" + +"Nay; thy words but kindle it." + +"Follow me, then, and submit to the initiatory labours." + +With that, Mejnour led him into the interior chamber, and +proceeded to explain to him certain chemical operations which, +though extremely simple in themselves, Glyndon soon perceived +were capable of very extraordinary results. + +"In the remoter times," said Mejnour, smiling, "our brotherhood +were often compelled to recur to delusions to protect realities; +and, as dexterous mechanicians or expert chemists, they obtained +the name of sorcerers. Observe how easy to construct is the +Spectre Lion that attended the renowned Leonardo da Vinci!" + +And Glyndon beheld with delighted surprise the simple means by +which the wildest cheats of the imagination can be formed. The +magical landscapes in which Baptista Porta rejoiced; the apparent +change of the seasons with which Albertus Magnus startled the +Earl of Holland; nay, even those more dread delusions of the +Ghost and Image with which the necromancers of Heraclea woke the +conscience of the conqueror of Plataea (Pausanias,--see +Plutarch.),--all these, as the showman enchants some trembling +children on a Christmas Eve with his lantern and phantasmagoria, +Mejnour exhibited to his pupil. + +... + +"And now laugh forever at magic! when these, the very tricks, the +very sports and frivolities of science, were the very acts which +men viewed with abhorrence, and inquisitors and kings rewarded +with the rack and the stake." + +"But the alchemist's transmutation of metals--" + +"Nature herself is a laboratory in which metals, and all +elements, are forever at change. Easy to make gold,--easier, +more commodious, and cheaper still, to make the pearl, the +diamond, and the ruby. Oh, yes; wise men found sorcery in this +too; but they found no sorcery in the discovery that by the +simplest combination of things of every-day use they could raise +a devil that would sweep away thousands of their kind by the +breath of consuming fire. Discover what will destroy life, and +you are a great man!--what will prolong it, and you are an +imposter! Discover some invention in machinery that will make +the rich more rich and the poor more poor, and they will build +you a statue! Discover some mystery in art that will equalise +physical disparities, and they will pull down their own houses to +stone you! Ha, ha, my pupil! such is the world Zanoni still +cares for!--you and I will leave this world to itself. And now +that you have seen some few of the effects of science, begin to +learn its grammar." + +Mejnour then set before his pupil certain tasks, in which the +rest of the night wore itself away. + + +CHAPTER 4.V. + +Great travell hath the gentle Calidore +And toyle endured... +There on a day,-- +He chaunst to spy a sort of shepheard groomes, +Playing on pipes and caroling apace. +...He, there besyde +Saw a faire damzell. +Spenser, "Faerie Queene," cant. ix. + +For a considerable period the pupil of Mejnour was now absorbed +in labour dependent on the most vigilant attention, on the most +minute and subtle calculation. Results astonishing and various +rewarded his toils and stimulated his interest. Nor were these +studies limited to chemical discovery,--in which it is permitted +me to say that the greatest marvels upon the organisation of +physical life seemed wrought by experiments of the vivifying +influence of heat. Mejnour professed to find a link between all +intellectual beings in the existence of a certain all-pervading +and invisible fluid resembling electricity, yet distinct from the +known operations of that mysterious agency--a fluid that +connected thought to thought with the rapidity and precision of +the modern telegraph, and the influence of this fluid, according +to Mejnour, extended to the remotest past,--that is to say, +whenever and wheresoever man had thought. Thus, if the doctrine +were true, all human knowledge became attainable through a medium +established between the brain of the individual inquirer and all +the farthest and obscurest regions in the universe of ideas. +Glyndon was surprised to find Mejnour attached to the abstruse +mysteries which the Pythagoreans ascribed to the occult science +of NUMBERS. In this last, new lights glimmered dimly on his +eyes; and he began to perceive that even the power to predict, or +rather to calculate, results, might by-- (Here there is an +erasure in the MS.) + +... + +But he observed that the last brief process by which, in each of +these experiments, the wonder was achieved, Mejnour reserved for +himself, and refused to communicate the secret. The answer he +obtained to his remonstrances on this head was more stern than +satisfactory: + +"Dost thou think," said Mejnour, "that I would give to the mere +pupil, whose qualities are not yet tried, powers that might +change the face of the social world? The last secrets are +intrusted only to him of whose virtue the Master is convinced. +Patience! It is labour itself that is the great purifier of the +mind; and by degrees the secrets will grow upon thyself as thy +mind becomes riper to receive them." + +At last Mejnour professed himself satisfied with the progress +made by his pupil. "The hour now arrives," he said, "when thou +mayst pass the great but airy barrier,--when thou mayst gradually +confront the terrible Dweller of the Threshold. Continue thy +labours--continue to surpass thine impatience for results until +thou canst fathom the causes. I leave thee for one month; if at +the end of that period, when I return, the tasks set thee are +completed, and thy mind prepared by contemplation and austere +thought for the ordeal, I promise thee the ordeal shall commence. +One caution alone I give thee: regard it as a peremptory +command, enter not this chamber!" (They were then standing in +the room where their experiments had been chiefly made, and in +which Glyndon, on the night he had sought the solitude of the +mystic, had nearly fallen a victim to his intrusion.) + +"Enter not this chamber till my return; or, above all, if by any +search for materials necessary to thy toils thou shouldst venture +hither, forbear to light the naphtha in those vessels, and to +open the vases on yonder shelves. I leave the key of the room in +thy keeping, in order to try thy abstinence and self-control. +Young man, this very temptation is a part of thy trial." + +With that, Mejnour placed the key in his hands; and at sunset he +left the castle. + +For several days Glyndon continued immersed in employments which +strained to the utmost all the faculties of his intellect. Even +the most partial success depended so entirely on the abstraction +of the mind, and the minuteness of its calculations, that there +was scarcely room for any other thought than those absorbed in +the occupation. And doubtless this perpetual strain of the +faculties was the object of Mejnour in works that did not seem +exactly pertinent to the purposes in view. As the study of the +elementary mathematics, for example, is not so profitable in the +solving of problems, useless in our after-callings, as it is +serviceable in training the intellect to the comprehension and +analysis of general truths. + +But in less than half the time which Mejnour had stated for the +duration of his absence, all that the mystic had appointed to his +toils was completed by the pupil; and then his mind, thus +relieved from the drudgery and mechanism of employment, once more +sought occupation in dim conjecture and restless fancies. His +inquisitive and rash nature grew excited by the prohibition of +Mejnour, and he found himself gazing too often, with perturbed +and daring curiosity, upon the key of the forbidden chamber. He +began to feel indignant at a trial of constancy which he deemed +frivolous and puerile. What nursery tales of Bluebeard and his +closet were revived to daunt and terrify him! How could the mere +walls of a chamber, in which he had so often securely pursued his +labours, start into living danger? If haunted, it could be but +by those delusions which Mejnour had taught him to despise,--a +shadowy lion,--a chemical phantasm! Tush! he lost half his awe +of Mejnour, when he thought that by such tricks the sage could +practise upon the very intellect he had awakened and instructed! + Still he resisted the impulses of his curiosity and his pride, +and, to escape from their dictation, he took long rambles on the +hills, or amidst the valleys that surrounded the castle,--seeking +by bodily fatigue to subdue the unreposing mind. One day +suddenly emerging from a dark ravine, he came upon one of those +Italian scenes of rural festivity and mirth in which the classic +age appears to revive. It was a festival, partly agricultural, +partly religious, held yearly by the peasants of that district. +Assembled at the outskirts of a village, animated crowds, just +returned from a procession to a neighbouring chapel, were now +forming themselves into groups: the old to taste the vintage, +the young to dance,--all to be gay and happy. This sudden +picture of easy joy and careless ignorance, contrasting so +forcibly with the intense studies and that parching desire for +wisdom which had so long made up his own life, and burned at his +own heart, sensibly affected Glyndon. As he stood aloof and +gazing on them, the young man felt once more that he was young. +The memory of all he had been content to sacrifice spoke to him +like the sharp voice of remorse. The flitting forms of the women +in their picturesque attire, their happy laughter ringing through +the cool, still air of the autumn noon, brought back to the +heart, or rather perhaps to the senses, the images of his past +time, the "golden shepherd hours," when to live was but to enjoy. + +He approached nearer and nearer to the scene, and suddenly a +noisy group swept round him; and Maestro Paolo, tapping him +familiarly on the shoulder, exclaimed in a hearty voice, +"Welcome, Excellency!--we are rejoiced to see you amongst us." +Glyndon was about to reply to this salutation, when his eyes +rested upon the face of a young girl leaning on Paolo's arm, of a +beauty so attractive that his colour rose and his heart beat as +he encountered her gaze. Her eyes sparkled with a roguish and +petulant mirth, her parted lips showed teeth like pearls; as if +impatient at the pause of her companion from the revel of the +rest, her little foot beat the ground to a measure that she +half-hummed, half-chanted. Paolo laughed as he saw the effect +the girl had produced upon the young foreigner. + +"Will you not dance, Excellency? Come, lay aside your greatness, +and be merry, like us poor devils. See how our pretty Fillide is +longing for a partner. Take compassion on her." + +Fillide pouted at this speech, and, disengaging her arm from +Paolo's, turned away, but threw over her shoulder a glance half +inviting, half defying. Glyndon, almost involuntarily, advanced +to her, and addressed her. + +Oh, yes; he addresses her! She looks down, and smiles. Paolo +leaves them to themselves, sauntering off with a devil-me-carish +air. Fillide speaks now, and looks up at the scholar's face with +arch invitation. He shakes his head; Fillide laughs, and her +laugh is silvery. She points to a gay mountaineer, who is +tripping up to her merrily. Why does Glyndon feel jealous? Why, +when she speaks again, does he shake his head no more? He offers +his hand; Fillide blushes, and takes it with a demure coquetry. +What! is it so, indeed! They whirl into the noisy circle of the +revellers. Ha! ha! is not this better than distilling herbs, and +breaking thy brains on Pythagorean numbers? How lightly Fillide +bounds along! How her lithesome waist supples itself to thy +circling arm! Tara-ra-tara, ta-tara, rara-ra! What the devil is +in the measure that it makes the blood course like quicksilver +through the veins? Was there ever a pair of eyes like Fillide's? +Nothing of the cold stars there! Yet how they twinkle and laugh +at thee! And that rosy, pursed-up mouth that will answer so +sparingly to thy flatteries, as if words were a waste of time, +and kisses were their proper language. Oh, pupil of Mejnour! +Oh, would-be Rosicrucian, Platonist, Magian, I know not what! I +am ashamed of thee! What, in the names of Averroes and Burri and +Agrippa and Hermes have become of thy austere contemplations? +Was it for this thou didst resign Viola? I don't think thou hast +the smallest recollection of the elixir or the Cabala. Take +care! What are you about, sir? Why do you clasp that small hand +locked within your own? Why do you--Tara-rara tara-ra tara-rara- +ra, rarara, ta-ra, a-ra! Keep your eyes off those slender ankles +and that crimson bodice! Tara-rara-ra! There they go again! +And now they rest under the broad trees. The revel has whirled +away from them. They hear--or do they not hear--the laughter at +the distance? They see--or if they have their eyes about them, +they SHOULD see--couple after couple gliding by, love-talking and +love-looking. But I will lay a wager, as they sit under that +tree, and the round sun goes down behind the mountains, that they +see or hear very little except themselves. + +"Hollo, Signor Excellency! and how does your partner please you? +Come and join our feast, loiterers; one dances more merrily after +wine." + +Down goes the round sun; up comes the autumn moon. Tara, tara, +rarara, rarara, tarara-ra! Dancing again; is it a dance, or some +movement gayer, noisier, wilder still? How they glance and gleam +through the night shadows, those flitting forms! What +confusion!--what order! Ha, that is the Tarantula dance; Maestro +Paolo foots it bravely! Diavolo, what fury! the Tarantula has +stung them all. Dance or die; it is fury,--the Corybantes, the +Maenads, the--Ho, ho! more wine! the Sabbat of the Witches at +Benevento is a joke to this! From cloud to cloud wanders the +moon,--now shining, now lost. Dimness while the maiden blushes; +light when the maiden smiles. + +"Fillide, thou art an enchantress!" + +"Buona notte, Excellency; you will see me again!" + +"Ah, young man," said an old, decrepit, hollow-eyed octogenarian, +leaning on his staff, "make the best of your youth. I, too, once +had a Fillide! I was handsomer than you then! Alas! if we could +be always young!" + +"Always young!" Glyndon started, as he turned his gaze from the +fresh, fair, rosy face of the girl, and saw the eyes dropping +rheum, the yellow wrinkled skin, the tottering frame of the old +man. + +"Ha, ha!" said the decrepit creature, hobbling near to him, and +with a malicious laugh. "Yet I, too, was young once! Give me a +baioccho for a glass of aqua vitae!" + +Tara, rara, ra-rara, tara, rara-ra! There dances Youth! Wrap +thy rags round thee, and totter off, Old Age! + + +CHAPTER 4.VI. + +Whilest Calidore does follow that faire mayd, +Unmindful of his vow and high beheast +Which by the Faerie Queene was on him layd. +Spenser, "Faerie Queene," cant. x. s. 1. + +It was that grey, indistinct, struggling interval between the +night and the dawn, when Clarence stood once more in his chamber. +The abstruse calculations lying on his table caught his eye, and +filled him with a sentiment of weariness and distaste. But-- +"Alas, if we could be always young! Oh, thou horrid spectre of +the old, rheum-eyed man! What apparition can the mystic chamber +shadow forth more ugly and more hateful than thou? Oh, yes, if +we could be always young! But not [thinks the neophyte now]--not +to labour forever at these crabbed figures and these cold +compounds of herbs and drugs. No; but to enjoy, to love, to +revel! What should be the companion of youth but pleasure? And +the gift of eternal youth may be mine this very hour! What means +this prohibition of Mejnour's? Is it not of the same complexion +as his ungenerous reserve even in the minutest secrets of +chemistry, or the numbers of his Cabala?--compelling me to +perform all the toils, and yet withholding from me the knowledge +of the crowning result? No doubt he will still, on his return, +show me that the great mystery CAN be attained; but will still +forbid ME to attain it. Is it not as if he desired to keep my +youth the slave to his age; to make me dependent solely on +himself; to bind me to a journeyman's service by perpetual +excitement to curiosity, and the sight of the fruits he places +beyond my lips?" These, and many reflections still more +repining, disturbed and irritated him. Heated with wine--excited +by the wild revels he had left--he was unable to sleep. The +image of that revolting Old Age which Time, unless defeated, must +bring upon himself, quickened the eagerness of his desire for the +dazzling and imperishable Youth he ascribed to Zanoni. The +prohibition only served to create a spirit of defiance. The +reviving day, laughing jocundly through his lattice, dispelled +all the fears and superstitions that belong to night. The mystic +chamber presented to his imagination nothing to differ from any +other apartment in the castle. What foul or malignant apparition +could harm him in the light of that blessed sun! It was the +peculiar, and on the whole most unhappy, contradiction in +Glyndon's nature, that while his reasonings led him to doubt,-- +and doubt rendered him in MORAL conduct irresolute and unsteady; +he was PHYSICALLY brave to rashness. Nor is this uncommon: +scepticism and presumption are often twins. When a man of this +character determines upon any action, personal fear never deters +him; and for the moral fear, any sophistry suffices to self-will. +Almost without analysing himself the mental process by which his +nerves hardened themselves and his limbs moved, he traversed the +corridor, gained Mejnour's apartment, and opened the forbidden +door. All was as he had been accustomed to see it, save that on +a table in the centre of the room lay open a large volume. He +approached, and gazed on the characters on the page; they were in +a cipher, the study of which had made a part of his labours. +With but slight difficulty he imagined that he interpreted the +meaning of the first sentences, and that they ran thus:-- + +"To quaff the inner life, is to see the outer life: to live in +defiance of time, is to live in the whole. He who discovers the +elixir discovers what lies in space; for the spirit that vivifies +the frame strengthens the senses. There is attraction in the +elementary principle of light. In the lamps of Rosicrucius the +fire is the pure elementary principle. Kindle the lamps while +thou openst the vessel that contains the elixir, and the light +attracts towards thee those beings whose life is that light. +Beware of Fear. Fear is the deadliest enemy to Knowledge." Here +the ciphers changed their character, and became incomprehensible. +But had he not read enough? Did not the last sentence suffice?-- +"Beware of Fear!" It was as if Mejnour had purposely left the +page open,--as if the trial was, in truth, the reverse of the one +pretended; as if the mystic had designed to make experiment of +his COURAGE while affecting but that of his FORBEARANCE. Not +Boldness, but Fear, was the deadliest enemy to Knowledge. He +moved to the shelves on which the crystal vases were placed; with +an untrembling hand he took from one of them the stopper, and a +delicious odor suddenly diffused itself through the room. The +air sparkled as if with a diamond-dust. A sense of unearthly +delight,--of an existence that seemed all spirit, flashed through +his whole frame; and a faint, low, but exquisite music crept, +thrilling, through the chamber. At this moment he heard a voice +in the corridor calling on his name; and presently there was a +knock at the door without. "Are you there, signor?" said the +clear tones of Maestro Paolo. Glyndon hastily reclosed and +replaced the vial, and bidding Paolo await him in his own +apartment, tarried till he heard the intruder's steps depart; he +then reluctantly quitted the room. As he locked the door, he +still heard the dying strain of that fairy music; and with a +light step and a joyous heart he repaired to Paolo, inly +resolving to visit again the chamber at an hour when his +experiment would be safe from interruption. + +As he crossed his threshold, Paolo started back, and exclaimed, +"Why, Excellency! I scarcely recognise you! Amusement, I see, +is a great beautifier to the young. Yesterday you looked so pale +and haggard; but Fillide's merry eyes have done more for you than +the Philosopher's Stone (saints forgive me for naming it) ever +did for the wizards." And Glyndon, glancing at the old Venetian +mirror as Paolo spoke, was scarcely less startled than Paolo +himself at the change in his own mien and bearing. His form, +before bent with thought, seemed to him taller by half the head, +so lithesome and erect rose his slender stature; his eyes glowed, +his cheeks bloomed with health and the innate and pervading +pleasure. If the mere fragrance of the elixir was thus potent, +well might the alchemists have ascribed life and youth to the +draught! + +"You must forgive me, Excellency, for disturbing you," said +Paolo, producing a letter from his pouch; "but our Patron has +just written to me to say that he will be here to-morrow, and +desired me to lose not a moment in giving to yourself this +billet, which he enclosed." + +"Who brought the letter?" + +"A horseman, who did not wait for any reply." + +Glyndon opened the letter, and read as follows:-- + +"I return a week sooner than I had intended, and you will expect +me to-morrow. You will then enter on the ordeal you desire, but +remember that, in doing so, you must reduce Being as far as +possible into Mind. The senses must be mortified and subdued,-- +not the whisper of one passion heard. Thou mayst be master of +the Cabala and the Chemistry; but thou must be master also over +the Flesh and the Blood,--over Love and Vanity, Ambition and +Hate. I will trust to find thee so. Fast and meditate till we +meet!" + +Glyndon crumpled the letter in his hand with a smile of disdain. +What! more drudgery,--more abstinence! Youth without love and +pleasure! Ha, ha! baffled Mejnour, thy pupil shall gain thy +secrets without thine aid! + +"And Fillide! I passed her cottage in my way,--she blushed and +sighed when I jested her about you, Excellency!" + +"Well, Paolo! I thank thee for so charming an introduction. +Thine must be a rare life." + +"Ah, Excellency, while we are young, nothing like adventure,-- +except love, wine, and laughter!" + +"Very true. Farewell, Maestro Paolo; we will talk more with each +other in a few days." + +All that morning Glyndon was almost overpowered with the new +sentiment of happiness that had entered into him. He roamed into +the woods, and he felt a pleasure that resembled his earlier life +of an artist, but a pleasure yet more subtle and vivid, in the +various colours of the autumn foliage. Certainly Nature seemed +to be brought closer to him; he comprehended better all that +Mejnour had often preached to him of the mystery of sympathies +and attractions. He was about to enter into the same law as +those mute children of the forests. He was to know THE RENEWAL +OF LIFE; the seasons that chilled to winter should yet bring +again the bloom and the mirth of spring. Man's common existence +is as one year to the vegetable world: he has his spring, his +summer, his autumn, and winter,--but only ONCE. But the giant +oaks round him go through a revolving series of verdure and +youth, and the green of the centenarian is as vivid in the beams +of May as that of the sapling by its side. "Mine shall be your +spring, but not your winter!" exclaimed the aspirant. + +Wrapped in these sanguine and joyous reveries, Glyndon, quitting +the woods, found himself amidst cultivated fields and vineyards +to which his footstep had not before wandered; and there stood, +by the skirts of a green lane that reminded him of verdant +England, a modest house,--half cottage, half farm. The door was +open, and he saw a girl at work with her distaff. She looked up, +uttered a slight cry, and, tripping gayly into the lane to his +side, he recognised the dark-eyed Fillide. + +"Hist!" she said, archly putting her finger to her lip; "do not +speak loud,--my mother is asleep within; and I knew you would +come to see me. It is kind!" + +Glyndon, with a little embarrassment, accepted the compliment to +his kindness, which he did not exactly deserve. "You have +thought, then, of me, fair Fillide?" + +"Yes," answered the girl, colouring, but with that frank, bold +ingenuousness, which characterises the females of Italy, +especially of the lower class, and in the southern provinces,-- +"oh, yes! I have thought of little else. Paolo said he knew you +would visit me." + +"And what relation is Paolo to you?" + +"None; but a good friend to us all. My brother is one of his +band." + +"One of his band!--a robber?" + +"We of the mountains do not call a mountaineer 'a robber,' +signor." + +"I ask pardon. Do you not tremble sometimes for your brother's +life? The law--" + +"Law never ventures into these defiles. Tremble for him! No. +My father and grandsire were of the same calling. I often wish I +were a man!" + +"By these lips, I am enchanted that your wish cannot be +realised." + +"Fie, signor! And do you really love me?" + +"With my whole heart!" + +"And I thee!" said the girl, with a candour that seemed innocent, +as she suffered him to clasp her hand. + +"But," she added, "thou wilt soon leave us; and I--" She stopped +short, and the tears stood in her eyes. + +There was something dangerous in this, it must be confessed. +Certainly Fillide had not the seraphic loveliness of Viola; but +hers was a beauty that equally at least touched the senses. +Perhaps Glyndon had never really loved Viola; perhaps the +feelings with which she had inspired him were not of that ardent +character which deserves the name of love. However that be, he +thought, as he gazed on those dark eyes, that he had never loved +before. + +"And couldst thou not leave thy mountains?" he whispered, as he +drew yet nearer to her. + +"Dost thou ask me?" she said, retreating, and looking him +steadfastly in the face. "Dost thou know what we daughters of +the mountains are? You gay, smooth cavaliers of cities seldom +mean what you speak. With you, love is amusement; with us, it is +life. Leave these mountains! Well! I should not leave my +nature." + +"Keep thy nature ever,--it is a sweet one." + +"Yes, sweet while thou art true; stern, if thou art faithless. +Shall I tell thee what I--what the girls of this country are? +Daughters of men whom you call robbers, we aspire to be the +companions of our lovers or our husbands. We love ardently; we +own it boldly. We stand by your side in danger; we serve you as +slaves in safety: we never change, and we resent change. You +may reproach, strike us, trample us as a dog,--we bear all +without a murmur; betray us, and no tiger is more relentless. Be +true, and our hearts reward you; be false, and our hands revenge! +Dost thou love me now?" + +During this speech the Italian's countenance had most eloquently +aided her words,--by turns soft, frank, fierce,--and at the last +question she inclined her head humbly, and stood, as in fear of +his reply, before him. The stern, brave, wild spirit, in which +what seemed unfeminine was yet, if I may so say, still womanly, +did not recoil, it rather captivated Glyndon. He answered +readily, briefly, and freely, "Fillide,--yes!" + +Oh, "yes!" forsooth, Clarence Glyndon! Every light nature +answers "yes" lightly to such a question from lips so rosy! Have +a care,--have a care! Why the deuce, Mejnour, do you leave your +pupil of four-and-twenty to the mercy of these wild cats-a- +mountain! Preach fast, and abstinence, and sublime renunciation +of the cheats of the senses! Very well in you, sir, Heaven knows +how many ages old; but at four-and-twenty, your Hierophant would +have kept you out of Fillide's way, or you would have had small +taste for the Cabala. + +And so they stood, and talked, and vowed, and whispered, till the +girl's mother made some noise within the house, and Fillide +bounded back to the distaff, her finger once more on her lip. + +"There is more magic in Fillide than in Mejnour," said Glyndon to +himself, walking gayly home; "yet on second thoughts, I know not +if I quite so well like a character so ready for revenge. But he +who has the real secret can baffle even the vengeance of a woman, +and disarm all danger!" + +Sirrah! dost thou even already meditate the possibility of +treason? Oh, well said Zanoni, "to pour pure water into the +muddy well does but disturb the mud." + + +CHAPTER 4.VII. + +Cernis, custodia qualis +Vestibulo sedeat? facies quae limina servet? +"Aeneid," lib. vi. 574. + +(See you what porter sits within the vestibule?--what face +watches at the threshold?) + +And it is profound night. All is at rest within the old castle, +--all is breathless under the melancholy stars. Now is the time. +Mejnour with his austere wisdom,--Mejnour the enemy to love; +Mejnour, whose eye will read thy heart, and refuse thee the +promised secrets because the sunny face of Fillide disturbs the +lifeless shadow that he calls repose,--Mejnour comes to-morrow! +Seize the night! Beware of fear! Never, or this hour! So, +brave youth,--brave despite all thy errors,--so, with a steady +pulse, thy hand unlocks once more the forbidden door. + +He placed his lamp on the table beside the book, which still lay +there opened; he turned over the leaves, but could not decipher +their meaning till he came to the following passage:-- + +"When, then, the pupil is thus initiated and prepared, let him +open the casement, light the lamps, and bathe his temples with +the elixir. He must beware how he presume yet to quaff the +volatile and fiery spirit. To taste till repeated inhalations +have accustomed the frame gradually to the ecstatic liquid, is to +know not life, but death." + +He could penetrate no farther into the instructions; the cipher +again changed. He now looked steadily and earnestly round the +chamber. The moonlight came quietly through the lattice as his +hand opened it, and seemed, as it rested on the floor, and filled +the walls, like the presence of some ghostly and mournful Power. +He ranged the mystic lamps (nine in number) round the centre of +the room, and lighted them one by one. A flame of silvery and +azure tints sprung up from each, and lighted the apartment with a +calm and yet most dazzling splendour; but presently this light +grew more soft and dim, as a thin, grey cloud, like a mist, +gradually spread over the room; and an icy thrill shot through +the heart of the Englishman, and quickly gathered over him like +the coldness of death. Instinctively aware of his danger, he +tottered, though with difficulty, for his limbs seemed rigid and +stone-like, to the shelf that contained the crystal vials; +hastily he inhaled the spirit, and laved his temples with the +sparkling liquid. The same sensation of vigour and youth, and +joy and airy lightness, that he had felt in the morning, +instantaneously replaced the deadly numbness that just before had +invaded the citadel of life. He stood, with his arms folded on +his bosom erect and dauntless, to watch what should ensue. + +The vapour had now assumed almost the thickness and seeming +consistency of a snow-cloud; the lamps piercing it like stars. +And now he distinctly saw shapes, somewhat resembling in outline +those of the human form, gliding slowly and with regular +evolutions through the cloud. They appeared bloodless; their +bodies were transparent, and contracted or expanded like the +folds of a serpent. As they moved in majestic order, he heard a +low sound--the ghost, as it were, of voice--which each caught and +echoed from the other; a low sound, but musical, which seemed the +chant of some unspeakably tranquil joy. None of these +apparitions heeded him. His intense longing to accost them, to +be of them, to make one of this movement of aerial happiness,-- +for such it seemed to him,--made him stretch forth his arms and +seek to cry aloud, but only an inarticulate whisper passed his +lips; and the movement and the music went on the same as if the +mortal were not there. Slowly they glided round and aloft, till, +in the same majestic order, one after one, they floated through +the casement and were lost in the moonlight; then, as his eyes +followed them, the casement became darkened with some object +undistinguishable at the first gaze, but which sufficed +mysteriously to change into ineffable horror the delight he had +before experienced. By degrees this object shaped itself to his +sight. It was as that of a human head covered with a dark veil +through which glared, with livid and demoniac fire, eyes that +froze the marrow of his bones. Nothing else of the face was +distinguishable,--nothing but those intolerable eyes; but his +terror, that even at the first seemed beyond nature to endure, +was increased a thousand-fold, when, after a pause, the phantom +glided slowly into the chamber. + +The cloud retreated from it as it advanced; the bright lamps grew +wan, and flickered restlessly as at the breath of its presence. +Its form was veiled as the face, but the outline was that of a +female; yet it moved not as move even the ghosts that simulate +the living. It seemed rather to crawl as some vast misshapen +reptile; and pausing, at length it cowered beside the table which +held the mystic volume, and again fixed its eyes through the +filmy veil on the rash invoker. All fancies, the most grotesque, +of monk or painter in the early North, would have failed to give +to the visage of imp or fiend that aspect of deadly malignity +which spoke to the shuddering nature in those eyes alone. All +else so dark,--shrouded, veiled and larva-like. But that burning +glare so intense, so livid, yet so living, had in it something +that was almost HUMAN in its passion of hate and mockery,-- +something that served to show that the shadowy Horror was not all +a spirit, but partook of matter enough, at least, to make it more +deadly and fearful an enemy to material forms. As, clinging with +the grasp of agony to the wall,--his hair erect, his eyeballs +starting, he still gazed back upon that appalling gaze,--the +Image spoke to him: his soul rather than his ear comprehended +the words it said. + +"Thou hast entered the immeasurable region. I am the Dweller of +the Threshold. What wouldst thou with me? Silent? Dost thou +fear me? Am I not thy beloved? Is it not for me that thou hast +rendered up the delights of thy race? Wouldst thou be wise? +Mine is the wisdom of the countless ages. Kiss me, my mortal +lover." And the Horror crawled near and nearer to him; it crept +to his side, its breath breathed upon his cheek! With a sharp +cry he fell to the earth insensible, and knew no more till, far +in the noon of the next day, he opened his eyes and found himself +in his bed,--the glorious sun streaming through his lattice, and +the bandit Paolo by his side, engaged in polishing his carbine, +and whistling a Calabrian love-air. + + +CHAPTER 4.VIII. + +Thus man pursues his weary calling, +And wrings the hard life from the sky, +While happiness unseen is falling +Down from God's bosom silently. +Schiller. + +In one of those islands whose history the imperishable literature +and renown of Athens yet invest with melancholy interest, and on +which Nature, in whom "there is nothing melancholy," still +bestows a glory of scenery and climate equally radiant for the +freeman or the slave,--the Ionian, the Venetian, the Gaul, the +Turk, or the restless Briton,--Zanoni had fixed his bridal home. +There the air carries with it the perfumes of the plains for +miles along the blue, translucent deep. (See Dr. Holland's +"Travels to the Ionian Isles," etc., page 18.) Seen from one of +its green sloping heights, the island he had selected seemed one +delicious garden. The towers and turrets of its capital gleaming +amidst groves of oranges and lemons; vineyards and olive-woods +filling up the valleys, and clambering along the hill-sides; and +villa, farm, and cottage covered with luxuriant trellises of +dark-green leaves and purple fruit. For there the prodigal +beauty yet seems half to justify those graceful superstitions of +a creed that, too enamoured of earth, rather brought the deities +to man, than raised the man to their less alluring and less +voluptuous Olympus. + +And still to the fishermen, weaving yet their antique dances on +the sand; to the maiden, adorning yet, with many a silver fibula, +her glossy tresses under the tree that overshadows her tranquil +cot,--the same Great Mother that watched over the wise of Samos, +the democracy of Corcyra, the graceful and deep-taught loveliness +of Miletus, smiles as graciously as of yore. For the North, +philosophy and freedom are essentials to human happiness; in the +lands which Aphrodite rose from the waves to govern, as the +Seasons, hand in hand, stood to welcome her on the shores, Nature +is all sufficient. (Homeric Hymn.) + +The isle which Zanoni had selected was one of the loveliest in +that divine sea. His abode, at some distance from the city, but +near one of the creeks on the shore, belonged to a Venetian, and, +though small, had more of elegance than the natives ordinarily +cared for. On the seas, and in sight, rode his vessel. His +Indians, as before, ministered in mute gravity to the service of +the household. No spot could be more beautiful,--no solitude +less invaded. To the mysterious knowledge of Zanoni, to the +harmless ignorance of Viola, the babbling and garish world of +civilised man was alike unheeded. The loving sky and the lovely +earth are companions enough to Wisdom and to Ignorance while they +love. + +Although, as I have before said, there was nothing in the visible +occupations of Zanoni that betrayed a cultivator of the occult +sciences, his habits were those of a man who remembers or +reflects. He loved to roam alone, chiefly at dawn, or at night, +when the moon was clear (especially in each month, at its rise +and full), miles and miles away over the rich inlands of the +island, and to cull herbs and flowers, which he hoarded with +jealous care. Sometimes, at the dead of night, Viola would wake +by an instinct that told her he was not by her side, and, +stretching out her arms, find that the instinct had not deceived +her. But she early saw that he was reserved on his peculiar +habits; and if at times a chill, a foreboding, a suspicious awe +crept over her, she forebore to question him. + +But his rambles were not always unaccompanied,--he took pleasure +in excursions less solitary. Often, when the sea lay before them +like a lake, the barren dreariness of the opposite coast of +Cephallenia contrasting the smiling shores on which they dwelt, +Viola and himself would pass days in cruising slowly around the +coast, or in visits to the neighbouring isles. Every spot of +the Greek soil, "that fair Fable-Land," seemed to him familiar; +and as he conversed of the past and its exquisite traditions, he +taught Viola to love the race from which have descended the +poetry and the wisdom of the world. There was much in Zanoni, as +she knew him better, that deepened the fascination in which Viola +was from the first enthralled. His love for herself was so +tender, so vigilant, and had that best and most enduring +attribute, that it seemed rather grateful for the happiness in +its own cares than vain of the happiness it created. His +habitual mood with all who approached him was calm and gentle, +almost to apathy. An angry word never passed his lips,--an angry +gleam never shot from his eyes. Once they had been exposed to +the danger not uncommon in those then half-savage lands. Some +pirates who infested the neighbouring coasts had heard of the +arrival of the strangers, and the seamen Zanoni employed had +gossiped of their master's wealth. One night, after Viola had +retired to rest, she was awakened by a slight noise below. +Zanoni was not by her side; she listened in some alarm. Was that +a groan that came upon her ear? She started up, she went to the +door; all was still. A footstep now slowly approached, and +Zanoni entered calm as usual, and seemed unconscious of her +fears. + +The next morning three men were found dead at the threshold of +the principal entrance, the door of which had been forced. They +were recognised in the neighbourhood as the most sanguinary and +terrible marauders of the coasts,--men stained with a thousand +murders, and who had never hitherto failed in any attempt to +which the lust of rapine had impelled them. The footsteps of +many others were tracked to the seashore. It seemed that their +accomplices must have fled on the death of their leaders. But +when the Venetian Proveditore, or authority, of the island, came +to examine into the matter, the most unaccountable mystery was +the manner in which these ruffians had met their fate. Zanoni +had not stirred from the apartment in which he ordinarily pursued +his chemical studies. None of the servants had even been +disturbed from their slumbers. No marks of human violence were +on the bodies of the dead. They died, and made no sign. From +that moment Zanoni's house--nay, the whole vicinity--was sacred. +The neighbouring villages, rejoiced to be delivered from a +scourge, regarded the stranger as one whom the Pagiana (or +Virgin) held under her especial protection. + +In truth, the lively Greeks around, facile to all external +impressions, and struck with the singular and majestic beauty of +the man who knew their language as a native, whose voice often +cheered them in their humble sorrows, and whose hand was never +closed to their wants, long after he had left their shore +preserved his memory by grateful traditions, and still point to +the lofty platanus beneath which they had often seen him seated, +alone and thoughtful, in the heats of noon. But Zanoni had +haunts less open to the gaze than the shade of the platanus. In +that isle there are the bituminous springs which Herodotus has +commemorated. Often at night, the moon, at least, beheld him +emerging from the myrtle and cystus that clothe the hillocks +around the marsh that imbeds the pools containing the inflammable +materia, all the medical uses of which, as applied to the nerves +of organic life, modern science has not yet perhaps explored. +Yet more often would he pass his hours in a cavern, by the +loneliest part of the beach, where the stalactites seem almost +arranged by the hand of art, and which the superstition of the +peasants associates, in some ancient legends, with the numerous +and almost incessant earthquakes to which the island is so +singularly subjected. + +Whatever the pursuits that instigated these wanderings and +favoured these haunts, either they were linked with, or else +subordinate to, one main and master desire, which every fresh day +passed in the sweet human company of Viola confirmed and +strengthened. + +The scene that Glyndon had witnessed in his trance was faithful +to truth. And some little time after the date of that night, +Viola was dimly aware that an influence, she knew not of what +nature, was struggling to establish itself over her happy life. +Visions indistinct and beautiful, such as those she had known in +her earlier days, but more constant and impressive, began to +haunt her night and day when Zanoni was absent, to fade in his +presence, and seem less fair than THAT. Zanoni questioned her +eagerly and minutely of these visitations, but seemed +dissatisfied, and at times perplexed, by her answers. + +"Tell me not," he said, one day, "of those unconnected images, +those evolutions of starry shapes in a choral dance, or those +delicious melodies that seem to thee of the music and the +language of the distant spheres. Has no ONE shape been to thee +more distinct and more beautiful than the rest,--no voice +uttering, or seeming to utter, thine own tongue, and whispering +to thee of strange secrets and solemn knowledge?" + +"No; all is confused in these dreams, whether of day or night; +and when at the sound of thy footsteps I recover, my memory +retains nothing but a vague impression of happiness. How +different--how cold--to the rapture of hanging on thy smile, and +listening to thy voice, when it says, 'I love thee!'" + +"Yet, how is it that visions less fair than these once seemed to +thee so alluring? How is it that they then stirred thy fancies +and filled thy heart? Once thou didst desire a fairy-land, and +now thou seemest so contented with common life." + +"Have I not explained it to thee before? Is it common life, +then, to love, and to live with the one we love? My true +fairy-land is won! Speak to me of no other." + +And so night surprised them by the lonely beach; and Zanoni, +allured from his sublimer projects, and bending over that tender +face, forgot that, in the Harmonious Infinite which spread +around, there were other worlds than that one human heart. + + +CHAPTER 4.IX. + +There is a principle of the soul, superior to all nature, through +which we are capable of surpassing the order and systems of the +world. When the soul is elevated to natures better than itself, +THEN it is entirely separated from subordinate natures, exchanges +this for another life, and, deserting the order of things with +which it was connected, links and mingles itself with another.-- +Iamblichus. + +"Adon-Ai! Adon-Ai!--appear, appear!" + +And in the lonely cave, whence once had gone forth the oracles of +a heathen god, there emerged from the shadows of fantastic rocks +a luminous and gigantic column, glittering and shifting. It +resembled the shining but misty spray which, seen afar off, a +fountain seems to send up on a starry night. The radiance lit +the stalactites, the crags, the arches of the cave, and shed a +pale and tremulous splendour on the features of Zanoni. + +"Son of Eternal Light," said the invoker, "thou to whose +knowledge, grade after grade, race after race, I attained at +last, on the broad Chaldean plains; thou from whom I have drawn +so largely of the unutterable knowledge that yet eternity alone +can suffice to drain; thou who, congenial with myself, so far as +our various beings will permit, hast been for centuries my +familiar and my friend,--answer me and counsel!" + +From the column there emerged a shape of unimaginable glory. Its +face was that of a man in its first youth, but solemn, as with +the consciousness of eternity and the tranquillity of wisdom; +light, like starbeams, flowed through its transparent veins; +light made its limbs themselves, and undulated, in restless +sparkles, through the waves of its dazzling hair. With its arms +folded on its breast, it stood distant a few feet from Zanoni, +and its low voice murmured gently, "My counsels were sweet to +thee once; and once, night after night, thy soul could follow my +wings through the untroubled splendours of the Infinite. Now +thou hast bound thyself back to the earth by its strongest +chains, and the attraction to the clay is more potent than the +sympathies that drew to thy charms the Dweller of the Starbeam +and the Air. When last thy soul hearkened to me, the senses +already troubled thine intellect and obscured thy vision. Once +again I come to thee; but thy power even to summon me to thy side +is fading from thy spirit, as sunshine fades from the wave when +the winds drive the cloud between the ocean and the sky." + +"Alas, Adon-Ai!" answered the seer, mournfully, "I know too well +the conditions of the being which thy presence was wont to +rejoice. I know that our wisdom comes but from the indifference +to the things of the world which the wisdom masters. The mirror +of the soul cannot reflect both earth and heaven; and the one +vanishes from the surface as the other is glassed upon its deeps. +But it is not to restore me to that sublime abstraction in which +the intellect, free and disembodied, rises, region after region, +to the spheres,--that once again, and with the agony and travail +of enfeebled power I have called thee to mine aid. I love; and +in love I begin to live in the sweet humanities of another. If +wise, yet in all which makes danger powerless against myself, or +those on whom I can gaze from the calm height of indifferent +science, I am blind as the merest mortal to the destinies of the +creature that makes my heart beat with the passions which obscure +my gaze." + +"What matter!" answered Adon-Ai. "Thy love must be but a mockery +of the name; thou canst not love as they do for whom there are +death and the grave. A short time,--like a day in thy +incalculable life,--and the form thou dotest on is dust! Others +of the nether world go hand in hand, each with each, unto the +tomb; hand in hand they ascend from the worm to new cycles of +existence. For thee, below are ages; for her, but hours. And +for her and thee--O poor, but mighty one!--will there be even a +joint hereafter! Through what grades and heavens of +spiritualised being will her soul have passed when thou, the +solitary loiterer, comest from the vapours of the earth to the +gates of light!" + +"Son of the Starbeam, thinkest thou that this thought is not with +me forever; and seest thou not that I have invoked thee to +hearken and minister to my design? Readest thou not my desire +and dream to raise the conditions of her being to my own? Thou, +Adon-Ai, bathing the celestial joy that makes thy life in the +oceans of eternal splendour,--thou, save by the sympathies of +knowledge, canst conjecture not what I, the offspring of mortals, +feel--debarred yet from the objects of the tremendous and sublime +ambition that first winged my desires above the clay--when I see +myself compelled to stand in this low world alone. I have sought +amongst my tribe for comrades, and in vain. At last I have found +a mate. The wild bird and the wild beast have theirs; and my +mastery over the malignant tribes of terror can banish their +larvae from the path that shall lead her upward, till the air of +eternity fits the frame for the elixir that baffles death." + +"And thou hast begun the initiation, and thou art foiled! I know +it. Thou hast conjured to her sleep the fairest visions; thou +hast invoked the loveliest children of the air to murmur their +music to her trance, and her soul heeds them not, and, returning +to the earth, escapes from their control. Blind one, wherefore? +canst thou not perceive? Because in her soul all is love. There +is no intermediate passion with which the things thou wouldst +charm to her have association and affinities. Their attraction +is but to the desires and cravings of the INTELLECT. What have +they with the PASSION that is of earth, and the HOPE that goes +direct to heaven?" + +"But can there be no medium--no link--in which our souls, as our +hearts, can be united, and so mine may have influence over her +own?" + +"Ask me not,--thou wilt not comprehend me!" + +"I adjure thee!--speak!" + +"When two souls are divided, knowest thou not that a third in +which both meet and live is the link between them!" + +"I do comprehend thee, Adon-Ai," said Zanoni, with a light of +more human joy upon his face than it had ever before been seen to +wear; "and if my destiny, which here is dark to mine eyes, +vouchsafes to me the happy lot of the humble,--if ever there be a +child that I may clasp to my bosom and call my own--" + +"And is it to be man at last, that thou hast aspired to be more +than man?" + +"But a child,--a second Viola!" murmured Zanoni, scarcely heeding +the Son of Light; "a young soul fresh from heaven, that I may +rear from the first moment it touches earth,--whose wings I may +train to follow mine through the glories of creation; and through +whom the mother herself may be led upward over the realm of +death!" + +"Beware,--reflect! Knowest thou not that thy darkest enemy +dwells in the Real? Thy wishes bring thee near and nearer to +humanity." + +"Ah, humanity is sweet!" answered Zanoni. + +And as the seer spoke, on the glorious face of Adon-Ai there +broke a smile. + + +CHAPTER 4.X. + +Aeterna aeternus tribuit, mortalia confert +Mortalis; divina Deus, peritura caducus. +"Aurel. Prud. contra Symmachum," lib. ii. + +(The Eternal gives eternal things, the Mortal gathers mortal +things: God, that which is divine, and the perishable that which +is perishable.) + +EXTRACTS FROM THE LETTERS OF ZANONI TO MEJNOUR. + +Letter 1. + +Thou hast not informed me of the progress of thy pupil; and I +fear that so differently does circumstance shape the minds of the +generations to which we are descended, from the intense and +earnest children of the earlier world, that even thy most careful +and elaborate guidance would fail, with loftier and purer natures +than that of the neophyte thou hast admitted within thy gates. +Even that third state of being, which the Indian sage (The +Brahmins, speaking of Brahm, say, "To the Omniscient the three +modes of being--sleep, waking, and trance--are not;" distinctly +recognising trance as a third and coequal condition of being.) +rightly recognises as being between the sleep and the waking, and +describes imperfectly by the name of TRANCE, is unknown to the +children of the Northern world; and few but would recoil to +indulge it, regarding its peopled calm as maya and delusion of +the mind. Instead of ripening and culturing that airy soil, from +which Nature, duly known, can evoke fruits so rich and flowers so +fair, they strive but to exclude it from their gaze; they esteem +that struggle of the intellect from men's narrow world to the +spirit's infinite home, as a disease which the leech must +extirpate with pharmacy and drugs, and know not even that it is +from this condition of their being, in its most imperfect and +infant form, that poetry, music, art--all that belong to an Idea +of Beauty to which neither SLEEPING nor WAKING can furnish +archetype and actual semblance--take their immortal birth. When +we, O Mejnour in the far time, were ourselves the neophytes and +aspirants, we were of a class to which the actual world was shut +and barred. Our forefathers had no object in life but knowledge. +From the cradle we were predestined and reared to wisdom as to a +priesthood. We commenced research where modern Conjecture closes +its faithless wings. And with us, those were common elements of +science which the sages of to-day disdain as wild chimeras, or +despair of as unfathomable mysteries. Even the fundamental +principles, the large yet simple theories of electricity and +magnetism, rest obscure and dim in the disputes of their blinded +schools; yet, even in our youth, how few ever attained to the +first circle of the brotherhood, and, after wearily enjoying the +sublime privileges they sought, they voluntarily abandoned the +light of the sun, and sunk, without effort, to the grave, like +pilgrims in a trackless desert, overawed by the stillness of +their solitude, and appalled by the absence of a goal. Thou, in +whom nothing seems to live BUT THE DESIRE TO KNOW; thou, who, +indifferent whether it leads to weal or to woe, lendest thyself +to all who would tread the path of mysterious science, a human +book, insensate to the precepts it enounces,--thou hast ever +sought, and often made additions to our number. But to these +have only been vouchsafed partial secrets; vanity and passion +unfitted them for the rest; and now, without other interest than +that of an experiment in science, without love, and without pity, +thou exposest this new soul to the hazards of the tremendous +ordeal! Thou thinkest that a zeal so inquisitive, a courage so +absolute and dauntless, may suffice to conquer, where austerer +intellect and purer virtue have so often failed. Thou thinkest, +too, that the germ of art that lies in the painter's mind, as it +comprehends in itself the entire embryo of power and beauty, may +be expanded into the stately flower of the Golden Science. It is +a new experiment to thee. Be gentle with thy neophyte, and if +his nature disappoint thee in the first stages of the process, +dismiss him back to the Real while it is yet time to enjoy the +brief and outward life which dwells in the senses, and closes +with the tomb. And as I thus admonish thee, O Mejnour, wilt thou +smile at my inconsistent hopes? I, who have so invariably +refused to initiate others into our mysteries,--I begin at last +to comprehend why the great law, which binds man to his kind, +even when seeking most to set himself aloof from their condition, +has made thy cold and bloodless science the link between thyself +and thy race; why, THOU has sought converts and pupils; why, in +seeing life after life voluntarily dropping from our starry +order, thou still aspirest to renew the vanished, and repair the +lost; why, amidst thy calculations, restless and unceasing as the +wheels of Nature herself, thou recoilest from the THOUGHT TO BE +ALONE! So with myself; at last I, too, seek a convert, an +equal,--I, too, shudder to be alone! What thou hast warned me of +has come to pass. Love reduces all things to itself. Either +must I be drawn down to the nature of the beloved, or hers must +be lifted to my own. As whatever belongs to true Art has always +necessarily had attraction for US, whose very being is in the +ideal whence Art descends, so in this fair creature I have +learned, at last, the secret that bound me to her at the first +glance. The daughter of music,--music, passing into her being, +became poetry. It was not the stage that attracted her, with its +hollow falsehoods; it was the land in her own fancy which the +stage seemed to centre and represent. There the poetry found a +voice,--there it struggled into imperfect shape; and then (that +land insufficient for it) it fell back upon itself. It coloured +her thoughts, it suffused her soul; it asked not words, it +created not things; it gave birth but to emotions, and lavished +itself on dreams. At last came love; and there, as a river into +the sea, it poured its restless waves, to become mute and deep +and still,--the everlasting mirror of the heavens. + +And is it not through this poetry which lies within her that she +may be led into the large poetry of the universe! Often I listen +to her careless talk, and find oracles in its unconscious beauty, +as we find strange virtues in some lonely flower. I see her mind +ripening under my eyes; and in its fair fertility what ever- +teeming novelties of thought! O Mejnour! how many of our tribe +have unravelled the laws of the universe,--have solved the +riddles of the exterior nature, and deduced the light from +darkness! And is not the POET, who studies nothing but the human +heart, a greater philosopher than all? Knowledge and atheism are +incompatible. To know Nature is to know that there must be a +God. But does it require this to examine the method and +architecture of creation? Methinks, when I look upon a pure +mind, however ignorant and childlike, that I see the August and +Immaterial One more clearly than in all the orbs of matter which +career at His bidding through space. + +Rightly is it the fundamental decree of our order, that we must +impart our secrets only to the pure. The most terrible part of +the ordeal is in the temptations that our power affords to the +criminal. If it were possible that a malevolent being could +attain to our faculties, what disorder it might introduce into +the globe! Happy that it is NOT possible; the malevolence would +disarm the power. It is in the purity of Viola that I rely, as +thou more vainly hast relied on the courage or the genius of thy +pupils. Bear me witness, Mejnour! Never since the distant day +in which I pierced the Arcana of our knowledge, have I ever +sought to make its mysteries subservient to unworthy objects; +though, alas! the extension of our existence robs us of a country +and a home; though the law that places all science, as all art, +in the abstraction from the noisy passions and turbulent ambition +of actual life, forbids us to influence the destinies of nations, +for which Heaven selects ruder and blinder agencies; yet, +wherever have been my wanderings, I have sought to soften +distress, and to convert from sin. My power has been hostile +only to the guilty; and yet with all our lore, how in each step +we are reduced to be but the permitted instruments of the Power +that vouchsafes our own, but only to direct it. How all our +wisdom shrinks into nought, compared with that which gives the +meanest herb its virtues, and peoples the smallest globule with +its appropriate world. And while we are allowed at times to +influence the happiness of others, how mysteriously the shadows +thicken round our own future doom! We cannot be prophets to +ourselves! With what trembling hope I nurse the thought that I +may preserve to my solitude the light of a living smile! + +... + +Extracts from Letter II. + +Deeming myself not pure enough to initiate so pure a heart, I +invoke to her trance those fairest and most tender inhabitants of +space that have furnished to poetry, which is the instinctive +guess into creation, the ideas of the Glendoveer and Sylph. And +these were less pure than her own thoughts, and less tender than +her own love! They could not raise her above her human heart, +for THAT has a heaven of its own. + +... + +I have just looked on her in sleep,--I have heard her breathe my +name. Alas! that which is so sweet to others has its bitterness +to me; for I think how soon the time may come when that sleep +will be without a dream,--when the heart that dictates the name +will be cold, and the lips that utter it be dumb. What a twofold +shape there is in love! If we examine it coarsely,--if we look +but on its fleshy ties, its enjoyments of a moment, its turbulent +fever and its dull reaction,--how strange it seems that this +passion should be the supreme mover of the world; that it is this +which has dictated the greatest sacrifices, and influenced all +societies and all times; that to this the loftiest and loveliest +genius has ever consecrated its devotion; that, but for love, +there were no civilisation, no music, no poetry, no beauty, no +life beyond the brute's. + +But examine it in its heavenlier shape,--in its utter abnegation +of self; in its intimate connection with all that is most +delicate and subtle in the spirit,--its power above all that is +sordid in existence; its mastery over the idols of the baser +worship; its ability to create a palace of the cottage, an oasis +in the desert, a summer in the Iceland,--where it breathes, and +fertilises, and glows; and the wonder rather becomes how so few +regard it in its holiest nature. What the sensual call its +enjoyments, are the least of its joys. True love is less a +passion than a symbol. Mejnour, shall the time come when I can +speak to thee of Viola as a thing that was? + +... + +Extract from Letter III. + +Knowest thou that of late I have sometimes asked myself, "Is +there no guilt in the knowledge that has so divided us from our +race?" It is true that the higher we ascend the more hateful +seem to us the vices of the short-lived creepers of the earth,-- +the more the sense of the goodness of the All-good penetrates and +suffuses us, and the more immediately does our happiness seem to +emanate from him. But, on the other hand, how many virtues must +lie dead in those who live in the world of death, and refuse to +die! Is not this sublime egotism, this state of abstraction and +reverie,--this self-wrapped and self-dependent majesty of +existence, a resignation of that nobility which incorporates our +own welfare, our joys, our hopes, our fears with others? To live +on in no dread of foes, undegraded by infirmity, secure through +the cares, and free from the disease of flesh, is a spectacle +that captivates our pride. And yet dost thou not more admire him +who dies for another? Since I have loved her, Mejnour, it seems +almost cowardice to elude the grave which devours the hearts that +wrap us in their folds. I feel it,--the earth grows upon my +spirit. Thou wert right; eternal age, serene and passionless, is +a happier boon than eternal youth, with its yearnings and +desires. Until we can be all spirit, the tranquillity of +solitude must be indifference. + +... + +Extracts from Letter IV. + +I have received thy communication. What! is it so? Has thy +pupil disappointed thee? Alas, poor pupil! But-- + +... + +(Here follow comments on those passages in Glyndon's life already +known to the reader, or about to be made so, with earnest +adjurations to Mejnour to watch yet over the fate of his +scholar.) + +... + +But I cherish the same desire, with a warmer heart. My pupil! +how the terrors that shall encompass thine ordeal warn me from +the task! Once more I will seek the Son of Light. + +... + +Yes; Adon-Ai, long deaf to my call, at last has descended to my +vision, and left behind him the glory of his presence in the +shape of Hope. Oh, not impossible, Viola,--not impossible, that +we yet may be united, soul with soul! + +Extract from Letter V.--(Many months after the last.) + +Mejnour, awake from thine apathy,--rejoice! A new soul will be +born to the world,--a new soul that shall call me father. Ah, if +they for whom exist all the occupations and resources of human +life,--if they can thrill with exquisite emotion at the thought +of hailing again their own childhood in the faces of their +children; if in that birth they are born once more into the holy +Innocence which is the first state of existence; if they can feel +that on man devolves almost an angel's duty, when he has a life +to guide from the cradle, and a soul to nurture for the heaven,-- +what to me must be the rapture to welcome an inheritor of all the +gifts which double themselves in being shared! How sweet the +power to watch, and to guard,--to instil the knowledge, to avert +the evil, and to guide back the river of life in a richer and +broader and deeper stream to the paradise from which it flows! +And beside that river our souls shall meet, sweet mother. Our +child shall supply the sympathy that fails as yet; and what shape +shall haunt thee, what terror shall dismay, when thy initiation +is beside the cradle of thy child! + + +CHAPTER 4.XI. + +They thus beguile the way +Untill the blustring storme is overblowne, +When weening to returne whence they did stray, +They cannot finde that path which first was showne, +But wander to and fro in waies unknowne. +Spenser's "Faerie Queene," book i. canto i. st. x. + +Yes, Viola, thou art another being than when, by the threshold of +thy Italian home, thou didst follow thy dim fancies through the +Land of Shadow; or when thou didst vainly seek to give voice to +an ideal beauty, on the boards where illusion counterfeits earth +and heaven for an hour, till the weary sense, awaking, sees but +the tinsel and the scene-shifter. Thy spirit reposes in its own +happiness. Its wanderings have found a goal. In a moment there +often dwells the sense of eternity; for when profoundly happy, we +know that it is impossible to die. Whenever the soul FEELS +ITSELF, it feels everlasting life. + +The initiation is deferred,--thy days and nights are left to no +other visions than those with which a contented heart enchants a +guileless fancy. Glendoveers and Sylphs, pardon me if I question +whether those visions are not lovelier than yourselves. + +They stand by the beach, and see the sun sinking into the sea. +How long now have they dwelt on that island? What matters!--it +may be months, or years--what matters! Why should I, or they, +keep account of that happy time? As in the dream of a moment +ages may seem to pass, so shall we measure transport or woe,--by +the length of the dream, or the number of emotions that the dream +involves? + +The sun sinks slowly down; the air is arid and oppressive; on the +sea, the stately vessel lies motionless; on the shore, no leaf +trembles on the trees. + +Viola drew nearer to Zanoni. A presentiment she could not define +made her heart beat more quickly; and, looking into his face, she +was struck with its expression: it was anxious, abstracted, +perturbed. "This stillness awes me," she whispered. + +Zanoni did not seem to hear her. He muttered to himself, and his +eyes gazed round restlessly. She knew not why, but that gaze, +which seemed to pierce into space,--that muttered voice in some +foreign language--revived dimly her earlier superstitions. She +was more fearful since the hour when she knew that she was to be +a mother. Strange crisis in the life of woman, and in her love! + Something yet unborn begins already to divide her heart with +that which had been before its only monarch. + +"Look on me, Zanoni," she said, pressing his hand. + +He turned: "Thou art pale, Viola; thy hand trembles!" + +"It is true. I feel as if some enemy were creeping near us." + +"And the instinct deceives thee not. An enemy is indeed at hand. +I see it through the heavy air; I hear it through the silence: +the Ghostly One,--the Destroyer, the PESTILENCE! Ah, seest thou +how the leaves swarm with insects, only by an effort visible to +the eye. They follow the breath of the plague!" As he spoke, a +bird fell from the boughs at Viola's feet; it fluttered, it +writhed an instant, and was dead. + +"Oh, Viola!" cried Zanoni, passionately, "that is death. Dost +thou not fear to die?" + +"To leave thee? Ah, yes!" + +"And if I could teach thee how Death may be defied; if I could +arrest for thy youth the course of time; if I could--" + +He paused abruptly, for Viola's eyes spoke only terror; her cheek +and lips were pale. + +"Speak not thus,--look not thus," she said, recoiling from him. +"You dismay me. Ah, speak not thus, or I should tremble,--no, +not for myself, but for thy child." + +"Thy child! But wouldst thou reject for thy child the same +glorious boon?" + +"Zanoni!" + +"Well!" + +"The sun has sunk from our eyes, but to rise on those of others. +To disappear from this world is to live in the world afar. Oh, +lover,--oh, husband!" she continued, with sudden energy, "tell me +that thou didst but jest,--that thou didst but trifle with my +folly! There is less terror in the pestilence than in thy +words." + +Zanoni's brow darkened; he looked at her in silence for some +moments, and then said, almost severely ,-- + +"What hast thou known of me to distrust?" + +"Oh, pardon, pardon!--nothing!" cried Viola, throwing herself on +his breast, and bursting into tears. "I will not believe even +thine own words, if they seem to wrong thee!" He kissed the +tears from her eyes, but made no answer. + +"And ah!" she resumed, with an enchanting and child-like smile, +"if thou wouldst give me a charm against the pestilence! see, I +will take it from thee." And she laid her hand on a small, +antique amulet that he wore on his breast. + +"Thou knowest how often this has made me jealous of the past; +surely some love-gift, Zanoni? But no, thou didst not love the +giver as thou dost me. Shall I steal thine amulet?" + +"Infant!" said Zanoni, tenderly; "she who placed this round my +neck deemed it indeed a charm, for she had superstitions like +thyself; but to me it is more than the wizard's spell,--it is the +relic of a sweet vanished time when none who loved me could +distrust." + +He said these words in a tone of such melancholy reproach that it +went to the heart of Viola; but the tone changed into a solemnity +which chilled back the gush of her feelings as he resumed: "And +this, Viola, one day, perhaps, I will transfer from my breast to +thine; yes, whenever thou shalt comprehend me better,--WHENEVER +THE LAWS OF OUR BEING SHALL BE THE SAME!" + +He moved on gently. They returned slowly home; but fear still +was in the heart of Viola, though she strove to shake it off. +Italian and Catholic she was, with all the superstitions of land +and sect. She stole to her chamber and prayed before a little +relic of San Gennaro, which the priest of her house had given to +her in childhood, and which had accompanied her in all her +wanderings. She had never deemed it possible to part with it +before. Now, if there was a charm against the pestilence, did +she fear the pestilence for herself? The next morning, when he +awoke, Zanoni found the relic of the saint suspended with his +mystic amulet round his neck. + +"Ah! thou wilt have nothing to fear from the pestilence now," +said Viola, between tears and smiles; "and when thou wouldst talk +to me again as thou didst last night, the saint shall rebuke +thee." + +Well, Zanoni, can there ever indeed be commune of thought and +spirit, except with equals? + +Yes, the plague broke out,--the island home must be abandoned. +Mighty Seer, THOU HAST NO POWER TO SAVE THOSE WHOM THOU LOVEST! +Farewell, thou bridal roof!--sweet resting-place from care, +farewell! Climates as soft may greet ye, O lovers,--skies as +serene, and waters as blue and calm; but THAT TIME,--can it ever +more return? Who shall say that the heart does not change with +the scene,--the place where we first dwelt with the beloved one? +Every spot THERE has so many memories which the place only can +recall. The past that haunts it seems to command such constancy +in the future. If a thought less kind, less trustful, enter +within us, the sight of a tree under which a vow has been +exchanged, a tear has been kissed away, restores us again to the +hours of the first divine illusion. But in a home where nothing +speaks of the first nuptials, where there is no eloquence of +association, no holy burial-places of emotions, whose ghosts are +angels!--yes, who that has gone through the sad history of +affection will tell us that the heart changes not with the scene! +Blow fair, ye favouring winds; cheerily swell, ye sails; away +from the land where death has come to snatch the sceptre of Love! +The shores glide by; new coasts succeed to the green hills and +orange-groves of the Bridal Isle. From afar now gleam in the +moonlight the columns, yet extant, of a temple which the Athenian +dedicated to wisdom; and, standing on the bark that bounded on in +the freshening gale, the votary who had survived the goddess +murmured to himself,-- + +"Has the wisdom of ages brought me no happier hours than those +common to the shepherd and the herdsman, with no world beyond +their village, no aspiration beyond the kiss and the smile of +home?" + +And the moon, resting alike over the ruins of the temple of the +departed creed, over the hut of the living peasant, over the +immemorial mountain-top, and the perishable herbage that clothed +its sides, seemed to smile back its answer of calm disdain to the +being who, perchance, might have seen the temple built, and who, +in his inscrutable existence, might behold the mountain shattered +from its base. + + +BOOK V. + +THE EFFECTS OF THE ELIXIR. + + +CHAPTER 5.I. + +Frommet's den Schleier aufzuheben, +Wo das nahe Schreckness droht? +Nur das Irrthum ist das Leben +Und das Wissen ist der Tod, + +--Schiller, Kassandro. + +Delusion is the life we live +And knowledge death; oh wherefore, then, +To sight the coming evils give +And lift the veil of Fate to Man? + +Zwei Seelen wohnen, ach! in meiner Brust. + +(Two souls dwell, alas! in my breast.) + +... + +Was stehst du so, und blickst erstaunt hinaus? + +(Why standest thou so, and lookest out astonished?) + +"Faust." + +It will be remembered that we left Master Paolo by the bedside of +Glyndon; and as, waking from that profound slumber, the +recollections of the past night came horribly back to his mind, +the Englishman uttered a cry, and covered his face with his +hands. + +"Good morrow, Excellency!" said Paolo, gayly. "Corpo di Bacco, +you have slept soundly!" + +The sound of this man's voice, so lusty, ringing, and healthful, +served to scatter before it the phantasma that yet haunted +Glyndon's memory. + +He rose erect in his bed. "And where did you find me? Why are +you here?" + +"Where did I find you!" repeated Paolo, in surprise,--"in your +bed, to be sure. Why am I here!--because the Padrone bade me +await your waking, and attend your commands." + +"The Padrone, Mejnour!--is he arrived?" + +"Arrived and departed, signor. He has left this letter for you." + +"Give it me, and wait without till I am dressed." + +"At your service. I have bespoke an excellent breakfast: you +must be hungry. I am a very tolerable cook; a monk's son ought +to be! You will be startled at my genius in the dressing of +fish. My singing, I trust, will not disturb you. I always sing +while I prepare a salad; it harmonises the ingredients." And +slinging his carbine over his shoulder, Paolo sauntered from the +room, and closed the door. + +Glyndon was already deep in the contents of the following +letter:-- + +"When I first received thee as my pupil, I promised Zanoni, if +convinced by thy first trials that thou couldst but swell, not +the number of our order, but the list of the victims who have +aspired to it in vain, I would not rear thee to thine own +wretchedness and doom,--I would dismiss thee back to the world. +I fulfil my promise. Thine ordeal has been the easiest that +neophyte ever knew. I asked for nothing but abstinence from the +sensual, and a brief experiment of thy patience and thy faith. +Go back to thine own world; thou hast no nature to aspire to +ours! + +"It was I who prepared Paolo to receive thee at the revel. It +was I who instigated the old beggar to ask thee for alms. It was +I who left open the book that thou couldst not read without +violating my command. Well, thou hast seen what awaits thee at +the threshold of knowledge. Thou hast confronted the first foe +that menaces him whom the senses yet grasp and inthrall. Dost +thou wonder that I close upon thee the gates forever? Dost thou +not comprehend, at last, that it needs a soul tempered and +purified and raised, not by external spells, but by its own +sublimity and valour, to pass the threshold and disdain the foe? +Wretch! all my silence avails nothing for the rash, for the +sensual,--for him who desires our secrets but to pollute them to +gross enjoyments and selfish vice. How have the imposters and +sorcerers of the earlier times perished by their very attempt to +penetrate the mysteries that should purify, and not deprave! +They have boasted of the Philosopher's Stone, and died in rags; +of the immortal elixir, and sunk to their grave, grey before +their time. Legends tell you that the fiend rent them into +fragments. Yes; the fiend of their own unholy desires and +criminal designs! What they coveted, thou covetest; and if thou +hadst the wings of a seraph thou couldst soar not from the slough +of thy mortality. Thy desire for knowledge, but petulant +presumption; thy thirst for happiness, but the diseased longing +for the unclean and muddied waters of corporeal pleasure; thy +very love, which usually elevates even the mean, a passion that +calculates treason amidst the first glow of lust. THOU one of +us; thou a brother of the August Order; thou an Aspirant to the +Stars that shine in the Shemaia of the Chaldean lore! The eagle +can raise but the eaglet to the sun. I abandon thee to thy +twilight! + +"But, alas for thee, disobedient and profane! thou hast inhaled +the elixir; thou hast attracted to thy presence a ghastly and +remorseless foe. Thou thyself must exorcise the phantom thou +hast raised. Thou must return to the world; but not without +punishment and strong effort canst thou regain the calm and the +joy of the life thou hast left behind. This, for thy comfort, +will I tell thee: he who has drawn into his frame even so little +of the volatile and vital energy of the aerial juices as thyself, +has awakened faculties that cannot sleep,--faculties that may +yet, with patient humility, with sound faith, and the courage +that is not of the body like thine, but of the resolute and +virtuous mind, attain, if not to the knowledge that reigns above, +to high achievement in the career of men. Thou wilt find the +restless influence in all that thou wouldst undertake. Thy +heart, amidst vulgar joys will aspire to something holier; thy +ambition, amidst coarse excitement, to something beyond thy +reach. But deem not that this of itself will suffice for glory. +Equally may the craving lead thee to shame and guilt. It is but +an imperfect and new-born energy which will not suffer thee to +repose. As thou directest it, must thou believe it to be the +emanation of thine evil genius or thy good. + +"But woe to thee! insect meshed in the web in which thou hast +entangled limbs and wings! Thou hast not only inhaled the +elixir, thou hast conjured the spectre; of all the tribes of the +space, no foe is so malignant to man,--and thou hast lifted the +veil from thy gaze. I cannot restore to thee the happy dimness +of thy vision. Know, at least, that all of us--the highest and +the wisest--who have, in sober truth, passed beyond the +threshold, have had, as our first fearful task, to master and +subdue its grisly and appalling guardian. Know that thou CANST +deliver thyself from those livid eyes,--know that, while they +haunt, they cannot harm, if thou resistest the thoughts to which +they tempt, and the horror they engender. DREAD THEM MOST WHEN +THOU BEHOLDEST THEM NOT. And thus, son of the worm, we part! +All that I can tell thee to encourage, yet to warn and to guide, +I have told thee in these lines. Not from me, from thyself has +come the gloomy trial from which I yet trust thou wilt emerge +into peace. Type of the knowledge that I serve, I withhold no +lesson from the pure aspirant; I am a dark enigma to the general +seeker. As man's only indestructible possession is his memory, +so it is not in mine art to crumble into matter the immaterial +thoughts that have sprung up within thy breast. The tyro might +shatter this castle to the dust, and topple down the mountain to +the plain. The master has no power to say, 'Exist no more,' to +one THOUGHT that his knowledge has inspired. Thou mayst change +the thoughts into new forms; thou mayst rarefy and sublimate it +into a finer spirit,--but thou canst not annihilate that which +has no home but in the memory, no substance but the idea. EVERY +THOUGHT IS A SOUL! Vainly, therefore, would I or thou undo the +past, or restore to thee the gay blindness of thy youth. Thou +must endure the influence of the elixir thou hast inhaled; thou +must wrestle with the spectre thou hast invoked!" + +The letter fell from Glyndon's hand. A sort of stupor succeeded +to the various emotions which had chased each other in the +perusal,--a stupor resembling that which follows the sudden +destruction of any ardent and long-nursed hope in the human +heart, whether it be of love, of avarice, of ambition. The +loftier world for which he had so thirsted, sacrificed, and +toiled, was closed upon him "forever," and by his own faults of +rashness and presumption. But Glyndon's was not of that nature +which submits long to condemn itself. His indignation began to +kindle against Mejnour, who owned he had tempted, and who now +abandoned him,--abandoned him to the presence of a spectre. The +mystic's reproaches stung rather than humbled him. What crime +had he committed to deserve language so harsh and disdainful? +Was it so deep a debasement to feel pleasure in the smile and the +eyes of Fillide? Had not Zanoni himself confessed love for +Viola; had he not fled with her as his companion? Glyndon never +paused to consider if there are no distinctions between one kind +of love and another. Where, too, was the great offence of +yielding to a temptation which only existed for the brave? Had +not the mystic volume which Mejnour had purposely left open, bid +him but "Beware of fear"? Was not, then, every wilful +provocative held out to the strongest influences of the human +mind, in the prohibition to enter the chamber, in the possession +of the key which excited his curiosity, in the volume which +seemed to dictate the mode by which the curiosity was to be +gratified? As rapidly these thoughts passed over him, he began +to consider the whole conduct of Mejnour either as a perfidious +design to entrap him to his own misery, or as the trick of an +imposter, who knew that he could not realise the great +professions he had made. On glancing again over the more +mysterious threats and warnings in Mejnour's letter, they seemed +to assume the language of mere parable and allegory,--the jargon +of the Platonists and Pythagoreans. By little and little, he +began to consider that the very spectra he had seen--even that +one phantom so horrid in its aspect--were but the delusions which +Mejnour's science had enable him to raise. The healthful +sunlight, filling up every cranny in his chamber, seemed to laugh +away the terrors of the past night. His pride and his resentment +nerved his habitual courage; and when, having hastily dressed +himself, he rejoined Paolo, it was with a flushed cheek and a +haughty step. + +"So, Paolo," said he, "the Padrone, as you call him, told you to +expect and welcome me at your village feast?" + +"He did so by a message from a wretched old cripple. This +surprised me at the time, for I thought he was far distant; but +these great philosophers make a joke of two or three hundred +leagues." + +"Why did you not tell me you had heard from Mejnour?" + +"Because the old cripple forbade me." + +"Did you not see the man afterwards during the dance?" + +"No, Excellency." + +"Humph!" + +"Allow me to serve you," said Paolo, piling Glyndon's plate, and +then filling his glass. "I wish, signor, now the Padrone is +gone,--not," added Paolo, as he cast rather a frightened and +suspicious glance round the room, "that I mean to say anything +disrespectful of him,--I wish, I say, now that he is gone, that +you would take pity on yourself, and ask your own heart what your +youth was meant for? Not to bury yourself alive in these old +ruins, and endanger body and soul by studies which I am sure no +saint could approve of." + +"Are the saints so partial, then, to your own occupations, Master +Paolo?" + +"Why," answered the bandit, a little confused, "a gentleman with +plenty of pistoles in his purse need not, of necessity, make it +his profession to take away the pistoles of other people! It is +a different thing for us poor rogues. After all, too, I always +devote a tithe of my gains to the Virgin; and I share the rest +charitably with the poor. But eat, drink, enjoy yourself; be +absolved by your confessor for any little peccadilloes and don't +run too long scores at a time,--that's my advice. Your health, +Excellency! Pshaw, signor, fasting, except on the days +prescribed to a good Catholic, only engenders phantoms." + +"Phantoms!" + +"Yes; the devil always tempts the empty stomach. To covet, to +hate, to thieve, to rob, and to murder,--these are the natural +desires of a man who is famishing. With a full belly, signor, we +are at peace with all the world. That's right; you like the +partridge! Cospetto! when I myself have passed two or three days +in the mountains, with nothing from sunset to sunrise but a black +crust and an onion, I grow as fierce as a wolf. That's not the +worst, too. In these times I see little imps dancing before me. +Oh, yes; fasting is as full of spectres as a field of battle." + +Glyndon thought there was some sound philosophy in the reasoning +of his companion; and certainly the more he ate and drank, the +more the recollection of the past night and of Mejnour's +desertion faded from his mind. The casement was open, the breeze +blew, the sun shone,--all Nature was merry; and merry as Nature +herself grew Maestro Paolo. He talked of adventures, of travel, +of women, with a hearty gusto that had its infection. But +Glyndon listened yet more complacently when Paolo turned with an +arch smile to praises of the eye, the teeth, the ankles, and the +shape of the handsome Fillide. + +This man, indeed, seemed the very personation of animal sensual +life. He would have been to Faust a more dangerous tempter than +Mephistopheles. There was no sneer on HIS lip at the pleasures +which animated his voice. To one awaking to a sense of the +vanities in knowledge, this reckless ignorant joyousness of +temper was a worse corrupter than all the icy mockeries of a +learned Fiend. But when Paolo took his leave, with a promise to +return the next day, the mind of the Englishman again settled +back to a graver and more thoughtful mood. The elixir seemed, in +truth, to have left the refining effects Mejnour had ascribed to +it. As Glyndon paced to and fro the solitary corridor, or, +pausing, gazed upon the extended and glorious scenery that +stretched below, high thoughts of enterprise and ambition--bright +visions of glory--passed in rapid succession through his soul. + +"Mejnour denies me his science. Well," said the painter, +proudly, "he has not robbed me of my art." + +What! Clarence Glyndon, dost thou return to that from which thy +career commenced? Was Zanoni right after all? + +He found himself in the chamber of the mystic; not a vessel,--not +an herb! the solemn volume is vanished,--the elixir shall sparkle +for him no more! But still in the room itself seems to linger +the atmosphere of a charm. Faster and fiercer it burns within +thee, the desire to achieve, to create! Thou longest for a life +beyond the sensual!--but the life that is permitted to all +genius,--that which breathes through the immortal work, and +endures in the imperishable name. + +Where are the implements for thine art? Tush!--when did the true +workman ever fail to find his tools? Thou art again in thine own +chamber,--the white wall thy canvas, a fragment of charcoal for +thy pencil. They suffice, at least, to give outline to the +conception that may otherwise vanish with the morrow. + +The idea that thus excited the imagination of the artist was +unquestionably noble and august. It was derived from that +Egyptian ceremonial which Diodorus has recorded,--the Judgment of +the Dead by the Living (Diod., lib. i.): when the corpse, duly +embalmed, is placed by the margin of the Acherusian Lake; and +before it may be consigned to the bark which is to bear it across +the waters to its final resting-place, it is permitted to the +appointed judges to hear all accusations of the past life of the +deceased, and, if proved, to deprive the corpse of the rites of +sepulture. + +Unconsciously to himself, it was Mejnour's description of this +custom, which he had illustrated by several anecdotes not to be +found in books, that now suggested the design to the artist, and +gave it reality and force. He supposed a powerful and guilty +king whom in life scarce a whisper had dared to arraign, but +against whom, now the breath was gone, came the slave from his +fetters, the mutilated victim from his dungeon, livid and squalid +as if dead themselves, invoking with parched lips the justice +that outlives the grave. + +Strange fervour this, O artist! breaking suddenly forth from the +mists and darkness which the occult science had spread so long +over thy fancies,--strange that the reaction of the night's +terror and the day's disappointment should be back to thine holy +art! Oh, how freely goes the bold hand over the large outline! +How, despite those rude materials, speaks forth no more the +pupil, but the master! Fresh yet from the glorious elixir, how +thou givest to thy creatures the finer life denied to thyself!-- +some power not thine own writes the grand symbols on the wall. +Behind rises the mighty sepulchre, on the building of which +repose to the dead the lives of thousands had been consumed. +There sit in a semicircle the solemn judges. Black and sluggish +flows the lake. There lies the mummied and royal dead. Dost +thou quail at the frown on his lifelike brow? Ha!--bravely done, +O artist!--up rise the haggard forms!--pale speak the ghastly +faces! Shall not Humanity after death avenge itself on Power? +Thy conception, Clarence Glyndon, is a sublime truth; thy design +promises renown to genius. Better this magic than the charms of +the volume and the vessel. Hour after hour has gone; thou hast +lighted the lamp; night sees thee yet at thy labour. Merciful +Heaven! what chills the atmosphere; why does the lamp grow wan; +why does thy hair bristle? There!--there!--there! at the +casement! It gazes on thee, the dark, mantled, loathsome thing! +There, with their devilish mockery and hateful craft, glare on +thee those horrid eyes! + +He stood and gazed,--it was no delusion. It spoke not, moved +not, till, unable to bear longer that steady and burning look, he +covered his face with his hands. With a start, with a thrill, he +removed them; he felt the nearer presence of the nameless. There +it cowered on the floor beside his design; and lo! the figures +seemed to start from the wall! Those pale accusing figures, the +shapes he himself had raised, frowned at him, and gibbered. With +a violent effort that convulsed his whole being, and bathed his +body in the sweat of agony, the young man mastered his horror. +He strode towards the phantom; he endured its eyes; he accosted +it with a steady voice; he demanded its purpose and defied its +power. + +And then, as a wind from a charnel, was heard its voice. What it +said, what revealed, it is forbidden the lips to repeat, the hand +to record. Nothing save the subtle life that yet animated the +frame to which the inhalations of the elixir had given vigour and +energy beyond the strength of the strongest, could have survived +that awful hour. Better to wake in the catacombs and see the +buried rise from their cerements, and hear the ghouls, in their +horrid orgies, amongst the festering ghastliness of corruption, +than to front those features when the veil was lifted, and listen +to that whispered voice! + +... + +The next day Glyndon fled from the ruined castle. With what +hopes of starry light had he crossed the threshold; with what +memories to shudder evermore at the darkness did he look back at +the frown of its time-worn towers! + + +CHAPTER 5.II. + +Faust: Wohin soll es nun gehm? +Mephist: Wohin es Dir gefallt. +Wir sehn die kleine, dann die grosse Welt. +"Faust." + +(Faust: Whither go now! +Mephist: Whither it pleases thee. +We see the small world, then the great.) + +Draw your chair to the fireside, brush clean the hearth, and trim +the lights. Oh, home of sleekness, order, substance, comfort! +Oh, excellent thing art thou, Matter of Fact! + +It is some time after the date of the last chapter. Here we are, +not in moonlit islands or mouldering castles, but in a room +twenty-six feet by twenty-two,--well carpeted, well cushioned, +solid arm-chairs and eight such bad pictures, in such fine +frames, upon the walls! Thomas Mervale, Esq., merchant, of +London, you are an enviable dog! + +It was the easiest thing in the world for Mervale, on returning +from his Continental episode of life, to settle down to his +desk,--his heart had been always there. The death of his father +gave him, as a birthright, a high position in a respectable +though second-rate firm. To make this establishment first-rate +was an honourable ambition,--it was his! He had lately married, +not entirely for money,--no! he was worldly rather than +mercenary. He had no romantic ideas of love; but he was too +sensible a man not to know that a wife should be a companion,-- +not merely a speculation. He did not care for beauty and genius, +but he liked health and good temper, and a certain proportion of +useful understanding. He chose a wife from his reason, not his +heart, and a very good choice he made. Mrs. Mervale was an +excellent young woman,--bustling, managing, economical, but +affectionate and good. She had a will of her own, but was no +shrew. She had a great notion of the rights of a wife, and a +strong perception of the qualities that insure comfort. She +would never have forgiven her husband, had she found him guilty +of the most passing fancy for another; but, in return, she had +the most admirable sense of propriety herself. She held in +abhorrence all levity, all flirtation, all coquetry,--small vices +which often ruin domestic happiness, but which a giddy nature +incurs without consideration. But she did not think it right to +love a husband over much. She left a surplus of affection, for +all her relations, all her friends, some of her acquaintances, +and the possibility of a second marriage, should any accident +happen to Mr. M. She kept a good table, for it suited their +station; and her temper was considered even, though firm; but she +could say a sharp thing or two, if Mr. Mervale was not punctual +to a moment. She was very particular that he should change his +shoes on coming home,--the carpets were new and expensive. She +was not sulky, nor passionate,--Heaven bless her for that!--but +when displeased she showed it, administered a dignified rebuke, +alluded to her own virtues, to her uncle who was an admiral, and +to the thirty thousand pounds which she had brought to the object +of her choice. But as Mr. Mervale was a good-humoured man, owned +his faults, and subscribed to her excellence, the displeasure was +soon over. + +Every household has its little disagreements, none fewer than +that of Mr. and Mrs. Mervale. Mrs. Mervale, without being +improperly fond of dress, paid due attention to it. She was +never seen out of her chamber with papers in her hair, nor in +that worst of dis-illusions,--a morning wrapper. At half-past +eight every morning Mrs. Mervale was dressed for the day,--that +is, till she re-dressed for dinner,--her stays well laced, her +cap prim, her gowns, winter and summer, of a thick, handsome +silk. Ladies at that time wore very short waists; so did Mrs. +Mervale. Her morning ornaments were a thick, gold chain, to +which was suspended a gold watch,--none of those fragile dwarfs +of mechanism that look so pretty and go so ill, but a handsome +repeater which chronicled Father Time to a moment; also a mosaic +brooch; also a miniature of her uncle, the admiral, set in a +bracelet. For the evening she had two handsome sets,--necklace, +earrings, and bracelets complete,--one of amethysts, the other +topazes. With these, her costume for the most part was a gold- +coloured satin and a turban, in which last her picture had been +taken. Mrs. Mervale had an aquiline nose, good teeth, fair hair, +and light eyelashes, rather a high complexion, what is generally +called a fine bust; full cheeks; large useful feet made for +walking; large, white hands with filbert nails, on which not a +speck of dust had, even in childhood, ever been known to a light. +She looked a little older than she really was; but that might +arise from a certain air of dignity and the aforesaid aquiline +nose. She generally wore short mittens. She never read any +poetry but Goldsmith's and Cowper's. She was not amused by +novels, though she had no prejudice against them. She liked a +play and a pantomime, with a slight supper afterwards. She did +not like concerts nor operas. At the beginning of the winter she +selected some book to read, and some piece of work to commence. +The two lasted her till the spring, when, though she continued to +work, she left off reading. Her favourite study was history, +which she read through the medium of Dr. Goldsmith. Her +favourite author in the belles lettres was, of course, Dr. +Johnson. A worthier woman, or one more respected, was not to be +found, except in an epitaph! + +It was an autumn night. Mr. and Mrs. Mervale, lately returned +from an excursion to Weymouth, are in the drawing-room,--"the +dame sat on this side, the man sat on that." + +"Yes, I assure you, my dear, that Glyndon, with all his +eccentricities, was a very engaging, amiable fellow. You would +certainly have liked him,--all the women did." + +"My dear Thomas, you will forgive the remark,--but that +expression of yours, 'all the WOMEN'--" + +"I beg your pardon,--you are right. I meant to say that he was a +general favourite with your charming sex." + +"I understand,--rather a frivolous character." + +"Frivolous! no, not exactly; a little unsteady,--very odd, but +certainly not frivolous; presumptuous and headstrong in +character, but modest and shy in his manners, rather too much +so,--just what you like. However, to return; I am seriously +uneasy at the accounts I have heard of him to-day. He has been +living, it seems, a very strange and irregular life, travelling +from place to place, and must have spent already a great deal of +money." + +"Apropos of money," said Mrs. Mervale; "I fear we must change our +butcher; he is certainly in league with the cook." + +"That is a pity; his beef is remarkably fine. These London +servants are as bad as the Carbonari. But, as I was saying, poor +Glyndon--" + +Here a knock was heard at the door. "Bless me," said Mrs. +Mervale, "it is past ten! Who can that possibly be?" + +"Perhaps your uncle, the admiral," said the husband, with a +slight peevishness in his accent. "He generally favours us about +this hour." + +"I hope, my love, that none of my relations are unwelcome +visitors at your house. The admiral is a most entertaining man, +and his fortune is entirely at his own disposal." + +"No one I respect more," said Mr. Mervale, with emphasis. + +The servant threw open the door, and announced Mr. Glyndon. + +"Mr. Glyndon!--what an extraordinary--" exclaimed Mrs. Mervale; +but before she could conclude the sentence, Glyndon was in the +room. + +The two friends greeted each other with all the warmth of early +recollection and long absence. An appropriate and proud +presentation to Mrs. Mervale ensued; and Mrs. Mervale, with a +dignified smile, and a furtive glance at his boots, bade her +husband's friend welcome to England. + +Glyndon was greatly altered since Mervale had seen him last. +Though less than two years had elapsed since then, his fair +complexion was more bronzed and manly. Deep lines of care, or +thought, or dissipation, had replaced the smooth contour of happy +youth. To a manner once gentle and polished had succeeded a +certain recklessness of mien, tone, and bearing, which bespoke +the habits of a society that cared little for the calm decorums +of conventional ease. Still a kind of wild nobleness, not before +apparent in him, characterised his aspect, and gave something of +dignity to the freedom of his language and gestures. + +"So, then, you are settled, Mervale,--I need not ask you if you +are happy. Worth, sense, wealth, character, and so fair a +companion deserve happiness, and command it." + +"Would you like some tea, Mr. Glyndon?" asked Mrs. Mervale, +kindly. + +"Thank you,--no. I propose a more convivial stimulus to my old +friend. Wine, Mervale,--wine, eh!--or a bowl of old English +punch. Your wife will excuse us,--we will make a night of it!" + +Mrs. Mervale drew back her chair, and tried not to look aghast. +Glyndon did not give his friend time to reply. + +"So at last I am in England," he said, looking round the room, +with a slight sneer on his lips; "surely this sober air must have +its influence; surely here I shall be like the rest." + +"Have you been ill, Glyndon?" + +"Ill, yes. Humph! you have a fine house. Does it contain a +spare room for a solitary wanderer?" + +Mr. Mervale glanced at his wife, and his wife looked steadily on +the carpet. "Modest and shy in his manners--rather too much so!" +Mrs. Mervale was in the seventh heaven of indignation and amaze! + +"My dear?" said Mr. Mervale at last, meekly and interogatingly. + +"My dear!" returned Mrs. Mervale, innocently and sourly. + +"We can make up a room for my old friend, Sarah?" + +The old friend had sunk back on his chair, and, gazing intently +on the fire, with his feet at ease upon the fender, seemed to +have forgotten his question. + +Mrs. Mervale bit her lips, looked thoughtful, and at last coldly +replied, "Certainly, Mr. Mervale; your friends do right to make +themselves at home." + +With that she lighted a candle, and moved majestically from the +room. When she returned, the two friends had vanished into Mr. +Mervale's study. + +Twelve o'clock struck,--one o'clock, two! Thrice had Mrs. +Mervale sent into the room to know,--first, if they wanted +anything; secondly, if Mr. Glyndon slept on a mattress or +feather-bed; thirdly, to inquire if Mr. Glyndon's trunk, which he +had brought with him, should be unpacked. And to the answer to +all these questions was added, in a loud voice from the visitor, +--a voice that pierced from the kitchen to the attic,--"Another +bowl! stronger, if you please, and be quick with it!" + +At last Mr. Mervale appeared in the conjugal chamber, not +penitent, nor apologetic,--no, not a bit of it. His eyes +twinkled, his cheek flushed, his feet reeled; he sang,--Mr. +Thomas Mervale positively sang! + +"Mr. Mervale! is it possible, sir--" + +"'Old King Cole was a merry old soul--'" + +"Mr. Mervale! sir!--leave me alone, sir!" + +"'And a merry old soul was he--'" + +"What an example to the servants!" + +"'And he called for his pipe, and he called for his bowl--'" + +"If you don't behave yourself, sir, I shall call--" + +"'Call for his fiddlers three!'" + + +CHAPTER 5.III. + +In der Welt weit +Aus der Einsamkeit +Wollen sie Dich locken. +"Faust." + +(In the wide world, out of the solitude, will these allure thee.) + +The next morning, at breakfast, Mrs. Mervale looked as if all the +wrongs of injured woman sat upon her brow. Mr. Mervale seemed +the picture of remorseful guilt and avenging bile. He said +little, except to complain of headache, and to request the eggs +to be removed from the table. Clarence Glyndon--impervious, +unconscious, unailing, impenitent--was in noisy spirits, and +talked for three. + +"Poor Mervale! he has lost the habit of good-fellowship, madam. +Another night or two, and he will be himself again!" + +"Sir," said Mrs. Mervale, launching a premeditated sentence with +more than Johnsonian dignity, "permit me to remind you that Mr. +Mervale is now a married man, the destined father of a family, +and the present master of a household." + +"Precisely the reasons why I envy him so much. I myself have a +great mind to marry. Happiness is contagious." + +"Do you still take to painting?" asked Mervale, languidly, +endeavouring to turn the tables on his guest. + +"Oh, no; I have adopted your advice. No art, no ideal,-- nothing +loftier than Commonplace for me now. If I were to paint again, I +positively think YOU would purchase my pictures. Make haste and +finish your breakfast, man; I wish to consult you. I have come +to England to see after my affairs. My ambition is to make +money; your counsels and experience cannot fail to assist me +here." + +"Ah, you were soon disenchanted of your Philosopher's Stone! You +must know, Sarah, that when I last left Glyndon, he was bent upon +turning alchemist and magician." + +"You are witty to-day, Mr. Mervale." + +"Upon my honour it is true, I told you so before." + +Glyndon rose abruptly. + +"Why revive those recollections of folly and presumption? Have I +not said that I have returned to my native land to pursue the +healthful avocations of my kind! Oh, yes! what so healthful, so +noble, so fitted to our nature, as what you call the Practical +Life? If we have faculties, what is their use, but to sell them +to advantage! Buy knowledge as we do our goods; buy it at the +cheapest market, sell it at the dearest. Have you not +breakfasted yet?" + +The friends walked into the streets, and Mervale shrank from the +irony with which Glyndon complimented him on his respectability, +his station, his pursuits, his happy marriage, and his eight +pictures in their handsome frames. Formerly the sober Mervale +had commanded an influence over his friend: HIS had been the +sarcasm; Glyndon's the irresolute shame at his own peculiarities. +Now this position was reversed. There was a fierce earnestness +in Glyndon's altered temper which awed and silenced the quiet +commonplace of his friend's character. He seemed to take a +malignant delight in persuading himself that the sober life of +the world was contemptible and base. + +"Ah!" he exclaimed, "how right you were to tell me to marry +respectably; to have a solid position; to live in decorous fear +of the world and one's wife; and to command the envy of the poor, +the good opinion of the rich. You have practised what you +preach. Delicious existence! The merchant's desk and the +curtain lecture! Ha! ha! Shall we have another night of it?" + +Mervale, embarrassed and irritated, turned the conversation upon +Glyndon's affairs. He was surprised at the knowledge of the +world which the artist seemed to have suddenly acquired, +surprised still more at the acuteness and energy with which he +spoke of the speculations most in vogue at the market. Yes; +Glyndon was certainly in earnest: he desired to be rich and +respectable,--and to make at least ten per cent for his money! + +After spending some days with the merchant, during which time he +contrived to disorganise all the mechanism of the house, to turn +night into day, harmony into discord, to drive poor Mrs. Mervale +half-distracted, and to convince her husband that he was horribly +hen-pecked, the ill-omened visitor left them as suddenly as he +had arrived. He took a house of his own; he sought the society +of persons of substance; he devoted himself to the money-market; +he seemed to have become a man of business; his schemes were bold +and colossal; his calculations rapid and profound. He startled +Mervale by his energy, and dazzled him by his success. Mervale +began to envy him,--to be discontented with his own regular and +slow gains. When Glyndon bought or sold in the funds, wealth +rolled upon him like the tide of a sea; what years of toil could +not have done for him in art, a few months, by a succession of +lucky chances, did for him in speculation. Suddenly, however, he +relaxed his exertions; new objects of ambition seemed to attract +him. If he heard a drum in the streets, what glory like the +soldier's? If a new poem were published, what renown like the +poet's? He began works in literature, which promised great +excellence, to throw them aside in disgust. All at once he +abandoned the decorous and formal society he had courted; he +joined himself, with young and riotous associates; he plunged +into the wildest excesses of the great city, where Gold reigns +alike over Toil and Pleasure. Through all he carried with him a +certain power and heat of soul. In all society he aspired to +command,--in all pursuits to excel. Yet whatever the passion of +the moment, the reaction was terrible in its gloom. He sank, at +times, into the most profound and the darkest reveries. His +fever was that of a mind that would escape memory,--his repose, +that of a mind which the memory seizes again, and devours as a +prey. Mervale now saw little of him; they shunned each other. +Glyndon had no confidant, and no friend. + + +CHAPTER 5.IV. + +Ich fuhle Dich mir nahe; +Die Einsamkeit belebt; +Wie uber seinen Welten +Der Unsichtbare schwebt. +Uhland. + +(I feel thee near to me, +The loneliness takes life,-- +As over its world +The Invisible hovers.) + +From this state of restlessness and agitation rather than +continuous action, Glyndon was aroused by a visitor who seemed to +exercise the most salutary influence over him. His sister, an +orphan with himself, had resided in the country with her aunt. +In the early years of hope and home he had loved this girl, much +younger than himself, with all a brother's tenderness. On his +return to England, he had seemed to forget her existence. She +recalled herself to him on her aunt's death by a touching and +melancholy letter: she had now no home but his,--no dependence +save on his affection; he wept when he read it, and was impatient +till Adela arrived. + +This girl, then about eighteen, concerned beneath a gentle and +calm exterior much of the romance or enthusiasm that had, at her +own age, characterised her brother. But her enthusiasm was of a +far purer order, and was restrained within proper bounds, partly +by the sweetness of a very feminine nature, and partly by a +strict and methodical education. She differed from him +especially in a timidity of character which exceeded that usual +at her age, but which the habit of self-command concealed no less +carefully than that timidity itself concealed the romance I have +ascribed to her. + +Adela was not handsome: she had the complexion and the form of +delicate health; and too fine an organisation of the nerves +rendered her susceptible to every impression that could influence +the health of the frame through the sympathy of the mind. But as +she never complained, and as the singular serenity of her manners +seemed to betoken an equanimity of temperament which, with the +vulgar, might have passed for indifference, her sufferings had so +long been borne unnoticed that it ceased to be an effort to +disguise them. Though, as I have said, not handsome, her +countenance was interesting and pleasing; and there was that +caressing kindness, that winning charm about her smile, her +manners, her anxiety to please, to comfort, and to soothe which +went at once to the heart, and made her lovely,--because so +loving. + +Such was the sister whom Glyndon had so long neglected, and whom +he now so cordially welcomed. Adela had passed many years a +victim to the caprices, and a nurse to the maladies, of a selfish +and exacting relation. The delicate and generous and respectful +affection of her brother was no less new to her than delightful. +He took pleasure in the happiness he created; he gradually weaned +himself from other society; he felt the charm of home. It is not +surprising, then, that this young creature, free and virgin from +every more ardent attachment, concentrated all her grateful love +on this cherished and protecting relative. Her study by day, her +dream by night, was to repay him for his affection. She was +proud of his talents, devoted to his welfare; the smallest trifle +that could interest him swelled in her eyes to the gravest +affairs of life. In short, all the long-hoarded enthusiasm, +which was her perilous and only heritage, she invested in this +one object of her holy tenderness, her pure ambition. + +But in proportion as Glyndon shunned those excitements by which +he had so long sought to occupy his time or distract his +thoughts, the gloom of his calmer hours became deeper and more +continuous. He ever and especially dreaded to be alone; he could +not bear his new companion to be absent from his eyes: he rode +with her, walked with her, and it was with visible reluctance, +which almost partook of horror, that he retired to rest at an +hour when even revel grows fatigued. This gloom was not that +which could be called by the soft name of melancholy,--it was far +more intense; it seemed rather like despair. Often after a +silence as of death--so heavy, abstracted, motionless, did it +appear--he would start abruptly, and cast hurried glances around +him,--his limbs trembling, his lips livid, his brows bathed in +dew. Convinced that some secret sorrow preyed upon his mind, and +would consume his health, it was the dearest as the most natural +desire of Adela to become his confidant and consoler. She +observed, with the quick tact of the delicate, that he disliked +her to seem affected by, or even sensible of, his darker moods. +She schooled herself to suppress her fears and her feelings. She +would not ask his confidence,--she sought to steal into it. By +little and little she felt that she was succeeding. Too wrapped +in his own strange existence to be acutely observant of the +character of others, Glyndon mistook the self-content of a +generous and humble affection for constitutional fortitude; and +this quality pleased and soothed him. It is fortitude that the +diseased mind requires in the confidant whom it selects as its +physician. And how irresistible is that desire to communicate! +How often the lonely man thought to himself, "My heart would be +lightened of its misery, if once confessed!" He felt, too, that +in the very youth, the inexperience, the poetical temperament of +Adela, he could find one who would comprehend and bear with him +better than any sterner and more practical nature. Mervale would +have looked on his revelations as the ravings of madness, and +most men, at best, as the sicklied chimeras, the optical +delusions, of disease. Thus gradually preparing himself for that +relief for which he yearned, the moment for his disclosure +arrived thus:-- + +One evening, as they sat alone together, Adela, who inherited +some portion of her brother's talent in art, was employed in +drawing, and Glyndon, rousing himself from meditations less +gloomy than usual, rose, and affectionately passing his arm round +her waist, looked over her as she sat. An exclamation of dismay +broke from his lips,--he snatched the drawing from her hand: +"What are you about?--what portrait is this?" + +"Dear Clarence, do you not remember the original?--it is a copy +from that portrait of our wise ancestor which our poor mother +used to say so strongly resembled you. I thought it would please +you if I copied it from memory." + +"Accursed was the likeness!" said Glyndon, gloomily. "Guess you +not the reason why I have shunned to return to the home of my +fathers!--because I dreaded to meet that portrait!--because-- +because--but pardon me; I alarm you!" + +"Ah, no,--no, Clarence, you never alarm me when you speak: only +when you are silent! Oh, if you thought me worthy of your trust; +oh, if you had given me the right to reason with you in the +sorrows that I yearn to share!" + +Glyndon made no answer, but paced the room for some moments with +disordered strides. He stopped at last, and gazed at her +earnestly. "Yes, you, too, are his descendant; you know that +such men have lived and suffered; you will not mock me,-- you +will not disbelieve! Listen! hark!--what sound is that?" + +"But the wind on the house-top, Clarence,--but the wind." + +"Give me your hand; let me feel its living clasp; and when I have +told you, never revert to the tale again. Conceal it from all: +swear that it shall die with us,--the last of our predestined +race!" + +"Never will I betray your trust; I swear it,--never!" said Adela, +firmly; and she drew closer to his side. Then Glyndon commenced +his story. That which, perhaps, in writing, and to minds +prepared to question and disbelieve, may seem cold and +terrorless, became far different when told by those blanched +lips, with all that truth of suffering which convinces and +appalls. Much, indeed, he concealed, much he involuntarily +softened; but he revealed enough to make his tale intelligible +and distinct to his pale and trembling listener. "At daybreak," +he said, "I left that unhallowed and abhorred abode. I had one +hope still,--I would seek Mejnour through the world. I would +force him to lay at rest the fiend that haunted my soul. With +this intent I journeyed from city to city. I instituted the most +vigilant researches through the police of Italy. I even employed +the services of the Inquisition at Rome, which had lately +asserted its ancient powers in the trial of the less dangerous +Cagliostro. All was in vain; not a trace of him could be +discovered. I was not alone, Adela." Here Glyndon paused a +moment, as if embarrassed; for in his recital, I need scarcely +say that he had only indistinctly alluded to Fillide, whom the +reader may surmise to be his companion. "I was not alone, but +the associate of my wanderings was not one in whom my soul could +confide,--faithful and affectionate, but without education, +without faculties to comprehend me, with natural instincts rather +than cultivated reason; one in whom the heart might lean in its +careless hours, but with whom the mind could have no commune, in +whom the bewildered spirit could seek no guide. Yet in the +society of this person the demon troubled me not. Let me explain +yet more fully the dread conditions of its presence. In coarse +excitement, in commonplace life, in the wild riot, in the fierce +excess, in the torpid lethargy of that animal existence which we +share with the brutes, its eyes were invisible, its whisper was +unheard. But whenever the soul would aspire, whenever the +imagination kindled to the loftier ends, whenever the +consciousness of our proper destiny struggled against the +unworthy life I pursued, then, Adela--then, it cowered by my side +in the light of noon, or sat by my bed,--a Darkness visible +through the Dark. If, in the galleries of Divine Art, the dreams +of my youth woke the early emulation,--if I turned to the +thoughts of sages; if the example of the great, if the converse +of the wise, aroused the silenced intellect, the demon was with +me as by a spell. At last, one evening, at Genoa, to which city +I had travelled in pursuit of the mystic, suddenly, and when +least expected, he appeared before me. It was the time of the +Carnival. It was in one of those half-frantic scenes of noise +and revel, call it not gayety, which establish a heathen +saturnalia in the midst of a Christian festival. Wearied with +the dance, I had entered a room in which several revellers were +seated, drinking, singing, shouting; and in their fantastic +dresses and hideous masks, their orgy seemed scarcely human. I +placed myself amongst them, and in that fearful excitement of the +spirits which the happy never know, I was soon the most riotous +of all. The conversation fell on the Revolution of France, which +had always possessed for me an absorbing fascination. The masks +spoke of the millennium it was to bring on earth, not as +philosophers rejoicing in the advent of light, but as ruffians +exulting in the annihilation of law. I know not why it was, but +their licentious language infected myself; and, always desirous +to be foremost in every circle, I soon exceeded even these +rioters in declamations on the nature of the liberty which was +about to embrace all the families of the globe,--a liberty that +should pervade not only public legislation, but domestic life; an +emancipation from every fetter that men had forged for +themselves. In the midst of this tirade one of the masks +whispered me,-- + +"'Take care. One listens to you who seems to be a spy!' + +"My eyes followed those of the mask, and I observed a man who +took no part in the conversation, but whose gaze was bent upon +me. He was disguised like the rest, yet I found by a general +whisper that none had observed him enter. His silence, his +attention, had alarmed the fears of the other revellers,--they +only excited me the more. Rapt in my subject, I pursued it, +insensible to the signs of those about me; and, addressing myself +only to the silent mask who sat alone, apart from the group, I +did not even observe that, one by one, the revellers slunk off, +and that I and the silent listener were left alone, until, +pausing from my heated and impetuous declamations, I said,-- + +"'And you, signor,--what is your view of this mighty era? +Opinion without persecution; brotherhood without jealousy; love +without bondage--' + +"'And life without God,' added the mask as I hesitated for new +images. + +"The sound of that well-known voice changed the current of my +thought. I sprang forward, and cried,-- + +"'Imposter or Fiend, we meet at last!' + +"The figure rose as I advanced, and, unmasking, showed the +features of Mejnour. His fixed eye, his majestic aspect, awed +and repelled me. I stood rooted to the ground. + +"'Yes,' he said solemnly, 'we meet, and it is this meeting that I +have sought. How hast thou followed my admonitions! Are these +the scenes in which the Aspirant for the Serene Science thinks to +escape the Ghastly Enemy? Do the thoughts thou hast uttered-- +thoughts that would strike all order from the universe--express +the hopes of the sage who would rise to the Harmony of the +Eternal Spheres?' + +"'It is thy fault,--it is thine!' I exclaimed. 'Exorcise the +phantom! Take the haunting terror from my soul!' + +Mejnour looked at me a moment with a cold and cynical disdain +which provoked at once my fear and rage, and replied,-- + +"'No; fool of thine own senses! No; thou must have full and +entire experience of the illusions to which the Knowledge that is +without Faith climbs its Titan way. Thou pantest for this +Millennium,--thou shalt behold it! Thou shalt be one of the +agents of the era of Light and Reason. I see, while I speak, the +Phantom thou fliest, by thy side; it marshals thy path; it has +power over thee as yet,--a power that defies my own. In the last +days of that Revolution which thou hailest, amidst the wrecks of +the Order thou cursest as Oppression, seek the fulfilment of thy +destiny, and await thy cure.' + +"At that instant a troop of masks, clamorous, intoxicated, +reeling, and rushing, as they reeled, poured into the room, and +separated me from the mystic. I broke through them, and sought +him everywhere, but in vain. All my researches the next day were +equally fruitless. Weeks were consumed in the same pursuit,--not +a trace of Mejnour could be discovered. Wearied with false +pleasures, roused by reproaches I had deserved, recoiling from +Mejnour's prophecy of the scene in which I was to seek +deliverance, it occurred to me, at last, that in the sober air of +my native country, and amidst its orderly and vigorous pursuits, +I might work out my own emancipation from the spectre. I left +all whom I had before courted and clung to,--I came hither. +Amidst mercenary schemes and selfish speculations, I found the +same relief as in debauch and excess. The Phantom was invisible; +but these pursuits soon became to me distasteful as the rest. +Ever and ever I felt that I was born for something nobler than +the greed of gain,--that life may be made equally worthless, and +the soul equally degraded by the icy lust of avarice, as by the +noisier passions. A higher ambition never ceased to torment me. +But, but," continued Glyndon, with a whitening lip and a visible +shudder, "at every attempt to rise into loftier existence, came +that hideous form. It gloomed beside me at the easel. Before +the volumes of poet and sage it stood with its burning eyes in +the stillness of night, and I thought I heard its horrible +whispers uttering temptations never to be divulged." He paused, +and the drops stood upon his brow. + +"But I," said Adela, mastering her fears and throwing her arms +around him,--"but I henceforth will have no life but in thine. +And in this love so pure, so holy, thy terror shall fade away." + +"No, no!" exclaimed Glyndon, starting from her. "The worst +revelation is to come. Since thou hast been here, since I have +sternly and resolutely refrained from every haunt, every scene in +which this preternatural enemy troubled me not, I--I--have-- Oh, +Heaven! Mercy--mercy! There it stands,--there, by thy side,-- +there, there!" And he fell to the ground insensible. + + +CHAPTER 5.V. + +Doch wunderbar ergriff mich's diese Nacht; +Die Glieder schienen schon in Todes Macht. +Uhland. + +(This night it fearfully seized on me; my limbs appeared already +in the power of death.) + +A fever, attended with delirium, for several days deprived +Glyndon of consciousness; and when, by Adela's care more than the +skill of the physicians, he was restored to life and reason, he +was unutterably shocked by the change in his sister's appearance; +at first, he fondly imagined that her health, affected by her +vigils, would recover with his own. But he soon saw, with an +anguish which partook of remorse, that the malady was deep- +seated,--deep, deep, beyond the reach of Aesculapius and his +drugs. Her imagination, little less lively than his own, was +awfully impressed by the strange confessions she had heard,--by +the ravings of his delirium. Again and again had he shrieked +forth, "It is there,--there, by thy side, my sister!" He had +transferred to her fancy the spectre, and the horror that cursed +himself. He perceived this, not by her words, but her silence; +by the eyes that strained into space; by the shiver that came +over her frame; by the start of terror; by the look that did not +dare to turn behind. Bitterly he repented his confession; +bitterly he felt that between his sufferings and human sympathy +there could be no gentle and holy commune; vainly he sought to +retract,--to undo what he had done, to declare all was but the +chimera of an overheated brain! + +And brave and generous was this denial of himself; for, often and +often, as he thus spoke, he saw the Thing of Dread gliding to her +side, and glaring at him as he disowned its being. But what +chilled him, if possible, yet more than her wasting form and +trembling nerves, was the change in her love for him; a natural +terror had replaced it. She turned paler if he approached,--she +shuddered if he took her hand. Divided from the rest of earth, +the gulf of the foul remembrance yawned now between his sister +and himself. He could endure no more the presence of the one +whose life HIS life had embittered. He made some excuses for +departure, and writhed to see that they were greeted eagerly. +The first gleam of joy he had detected since that fatal night, on +Adela's face, he beheld when he murmured "Farewell." He +travelled for some weeks through the wildest parts of Scotland; +scenery which MAKES the artist, was loveless to his haggard eyes. +A letter recalled him to London on the wings of new agony and +fear; he arrived to find his sister in a condition both of mind +and health which exceeded his worst apprehensions. + +Her vacant look, her lifeless posture, appalled him; it was as +one who gazed on the Medusa's head, and felt, without a struggle, +the human being gradually harden to the statue. It was not +frenzy, it was not idiocy,--it was an abstraction, an apathy, a +sleep in waking. Only as the night advanced towards the eleventh +hour--the hour in which Glyndon had concluded his tale--she grew +visibly uneasy, anxious, and perturbed. Then her lips muttered; +her hands writhed; she looked round with a look of unspeakable +appeal for succour, for protection, and suddenly, as the clock +struck, fell with a shriek to the ground, cold and lifeless. +With difficulty, and not until after the most earnest prayers, +did she answer the agonised questions of Glyndon; at last she +owned that at that hour, and that hour alone, wherever she was +placed, however occupied, she distinctly beheld the apparition of +an old hag, who, after thrice knocking at the door, entered the +room, and hobbling up to her with a countenance distorted by +hideous rage and menace, laid its icy fingers on her forehead: +from that moment she declared that sense forsook her; and when +she woke again, it was only to wait, in suspense that froze up +her blood, the repetition of the ghastly visitation. + +The physician who had been summoned before Glyndon's return, and +whose letter had recalled him to London, was a commonplace +practitioner, ignorant of the case, and honestly anxious that one +more experienced should be employed. Clarence called in one of +the most eminent of the faculty, and to him he recited the +optical delusion of his sister. The physician listened +attentively, and seemed sanguine in his hopes of cure. He came +to the house two hours before the one so dreaded by the patient. +He had quietly arranged that the clocks should be put forward +half an hour, unknown to Adela, and even to her brother. He was +a man of the most extraordinary powers of conversation, of +surpassing wit, of all the faculties that interest and amuse. He +first administered to the patient a harmless potion, which he +pledged himself would dispel the delusion. His confident tone +woke her own hopes,-- he continued to excite her attention, to +rouse her lethargy; he jested, he laughed away the time. The +hour struck. "Joy, my brother!" she exclaimed, throwing herself +in his arms; "the time is past!" And then, like one released +from a spell, she suddenly assumed more than her ancient +cheerfulness. "Ah, Clarence!" she whispered, "forgive me for my +former desertion,--forgive me that I feared YOU. I shall live!-- +I shall live! in my turn to banish the spectre that haunts my +brother!" And Clarence smiled and wiped the tears from his +burning eyes. The physician renewed his stories, his jests. In +the midst of a stream of rich humour that seemed to carry away +both brother and sister, Glyndon suddenly saw over Adela's face +the same fearful change, the same anxious look, the same +restless, straining eye, he had beheld the night before. He +rose,--he approached her. Adela started up. "look--look--look!" +she exclaimed. "She comes! Save me,--save me!" and she fell at +his feet in strong convulsions as the clock, falsely and in vain +put forward, struck the half-hour. + +The physician lifted her in his arms. "My worst fears are +confirmed," he said gravely; "the disease is epilepsy." (The +most celebrated practitioner in Dublin related to the editor a +story of optical delusion precisely similar in its circumstances +and its physical cause to the one here narrated.) + +The next night, at the same hour, Adela Glyndon died. + + +CHAPTER 5.VI. + +La loi, dont le regne vous epouvante, a son glaive leve sur vous: +elle vous frappera tous: le genre humain a besoin de cet +exemple.--Couthon. + +(The law, whose reign terrifies you, has its sword raised against +you; it will strike you all: humanity has need of this example.) + +"Oh, joy, joy!--thou art come again! This is thy hand--these thy +lips. Say that thou didst not desert me from the love of +another; say it again,--say it ever!--and I will pardon thee all +the rest!" + +"So thou hast mourned for me?" + +"Mourned!--and thou wert cruel enough to leave me gold; there it +is,--there, untouched!" + +"Poor child of Nature! how, then, in this strange town of +Marseilles, hast thou found bread and shelter?" + +"Honestly, soul of my soul! honestly, but yet by the face thou +didst once think so fair; thinkest thou THAT now?" + +"Yes, Fillide, more fair than ever. But what meanest thou?" + +"There is a painter here--a great man, one of their great men at +Paris, I know not what they call them; but he rules over all +here,--life and death; and he has paid me largely but to sit for +my portrait. It is for a picture to be given to the Nation, for +he paints only for glory. Think of thy Fillide's renown!" And +the girl's wild eyes sparkled; her vanity was roused. "And he +would have married me if I would!--divorced his wife to marry me! +But I waited for thee, ungrateful!" + +A knock at the door was heard,--a man entered. + +"Nicot!" + +"Ah, Glyndon!--hum!--welcome! What! thou art twice my rival! +But Jean Nicot bears no malice. Virtue is my dream,--my country, +my mistress. Serve my country, citizen; and I forgive thee the +preference of beauty. Ca ira! ca ira!" + +But as the painter spoke, it hymned, it rolled through the +streets,--the fiery song of the Marseillaise! There was a crowd, +a multitude, a people up, abroad, with colours and arms, +enthusiasm and song,--with song, with enthusiasm, with colours +and arms! And who could guess that that martial movement was +one, not of war, but massacre,--Frenchmen against Frenchmen? For +there are two parties in Marseilles,--and ample work for Jourdan +Coupe-tete! But this, the Englishman, just arrived, a stranger +to all factions, did not as yet comprehend. He comprehended +nothing but the song, the enthusiasm, the arms, and the colours +that lifted to the sun the glorious lie, "Le peuple Francais, +debout contre les tyrans!" (Up, Frenchmen, against tyrants!) + +The dark brow of the wretched wanderer grew animated; he gazed +from the window on the throng that marched below, beneath their +waving Oriflamme. They shouted as they beheld the patriot Nicot, +the friend of Liberty and relentless Hebert, by the stranger's +side, at the casement. + +"Ay, shout again!" cried the painter,--"shout for the brave +Englishman who abjures his Pitts and his Coburgs to be a citizen +of Liberty and France!" + +A thousand voices rent the air, and the hymn of the Marseillaise +rose in majesty again. + +"Well, and if it be among these high hopes and this brave people +that the phantom is to vanish, and the cure to come!" muttered +Glyndon; and he thought he felt again the elixir sparkling +through his veins. + +"Thou shalt be one of the Convention with Paine and Clootz,--I +will manage it all for thee!" cried Nicot, slapping him on the +shoulder: "and Paris--" + +"Ah, if I could but see Paris!" cried Fillide, in her joyous +voice. Joyous! the whole time, the town, the air--save where, +unheard, rose the cry of agony and the yell of murder--were joy! +Sleep unhaunting in thy grave, cold Adela. Joy, joy! In the +Jubilee of Humanity all private griefs should cease! Behold, +wild mariner, the vast whirlpool draws thee to its stormy bosom! +There the individual is not. All things are of the whole! Open +thy gates, fair Paris, for the stranger-citizen! Receive in your +ranks, O meek Republicans, the new champion of liberty, of +reason, of mankind! "Mejnour is right; it was in virtue, in +valour, in glorious struggle for the human race, that the spectre +was to shrink to her kindred darkness." + +And Nicot's shrill voice praised him; and lean Robespierre-- +"Flambeau, colonne, pierre angulaire de l'edifice de la +Republique!" ("The light, column, and keystone of the +Republic."--"Lettre du Citoyen P--; Papiers inedits trouves chez +Robespierre," tom 11, page 127.)--smiled ominously on him from +his bloodshot eyes; and Fillide clasped him with passionate arms +to her tender breast. And at his up-rising and down-sitting, at +board and in bed, though he saw it not, the Nameless One guided +him with the demon eyes to the sea whose waves were gore. + + +BOOK VI. + +SUPERSTITION DESERTING FAITH. + +Why do I yield to that suggestion, Whose horrid image doth unfix +my hair.--Shakespeare + +CHAPTER 6.I. + +Therefore the Genii were painted with a platter full of garlands +and flowers in one hand, and a whip in the other.--Alexander +Ross, "Mystag. Poet." + +According to the order of the events related in this narrative, +the departure of Zanoni and Viola from the Greek isle, in which +two happy years appear to have been passed, must have been +somewhat later in date than the arrival of Glyndon at Marseilles. +It must have been in the course of the year 1791 when Viola fled +from Naples with her mysterious lover, and when Glyndon sought +Mejnour in the fatal castle. It is now towards the close of +1793, when our story again returns to Zanoni. The stars of +winter shone down on the lagunes of Venice. The hum of the +Rialto was hushed,--the last loiterers had deserted the Place of +St. Mark's, and only at distant intervals might be heard the oars +of the rapid gondolas, bearing reveller or lover to his home. +But lights still flitted to and fro across the windows of one of +the Palladian palaces, whose shadow slept in the great canal; and +within the palace watched the twin Eumenides that never sleep for +Man,--Fear and Pain. + +"I will make thee the richest man in all Venice, if thou savest +her." + +"Signor," said the leech; "your gold cannot control death, and +the will of Heaven, signor, unless within the next hour there is +some blessed change, prepare your courage." + +Ho--ho, Zanoni! man of mystery and might, who hast walked amidst +the passions of the world, with no changes on thy brow, art thou +tossed at last upon the billows of tempestuous fear? Does thy +spirit reel to and fro?--knowest thou at last the strength and +the majesty of Death? + +He fled, trembling, from the pale-faced man of art,--fled through +stately hall and long-drawn corridor, and gained a remote chamber +in the palace, which other step than his was not permitted to +profane. Out with thy herbs and vessels. Break from the +enchanted elements, O silvery-azure flame! Why comes he not,-- +the Son of the Starbeam! Why is Adon-Ai deaf to thy solemn call? +It comes not,--the luminous and delightsome Presence! Cabalist! +are thy charms in vain? Has thy throne vanished from the realms +of space? Thou standest pale and trembling. Pale trembler! not +thus didst thou look when the things of glory gathered at thy +spell. Never to the pale trembler bow the things of glory: the +soul, and not the herbs, nor the silvery-azure flame, nor the +spells of the Cabala, commands the children of the air; and THY +soul, by Love and Death, is made sceptreless and discrowned! + +At length the flame quivers,--the air grows cold as the wind in +charnels. A thing not of earth is present,--a mistlike, formless +thing. It cowers in the distance,--a silent Horror! it rises; it +creeps; it nears thee--dark in its mantle of dusky haze; and +under its veil it looks on thee with its livid, malignant eyes,-- +the thing of malignant eyes! + +"Ha, young Chaldean! young in thy countless ages,--young as when, +cold to pleasure and to beauty, thou stoodest on the old Fire- +tower, and heardest the starry silence whisper to thee the last +mystery that baffles Death,--fearest thou Death at length? Is +thy knowledge but a circle that brings thee back whence thy +wanderings began! Generations on generations have withered since +we two met! Lo! thou beholdest me now!" + +"But I behold thee without fear! Though beneath thine eyes +thousands have perished; though, where they burn, spring up the +foul poisons of the human heart, and to those whom thou canst +subject to thy will, thy presence glares in the dreams of the +raving maniac, or blackens the dungeon of despairing crime, thou +art not my vanquisher, but my slave!" + +"And as a slave will I serve thee! Command thy slave, O +beautiful Chaldean! Hark, the wail of women!--hark, the sharp +shriek of thy beloved one! Death is in thy palace! Adon-Ai +comes not to thy call. Only where no cloud of the passion and +the flesh veils the eye of the Serene Intelligence can the Sons +of the Starbeam glide to man. But _I_ can aid thee!--hark!" And +Zanoni heard distinctly in his heart, even at that distance from +the chamber, the voice of Viola calling in delirium on her +beloved one. + +"Oh, Viola, I can save thee not!" exclaimed the seer, +passionately; "my love for thee has made me powerless!" + +"Not powerless; I can gift thee with the art to save her,--I can +place healing in thy hand!" + +"For both?--child and mother,--for both?" + +"Both!" + +A convulsion shook the limbs of the seer,--a mighty struggle +shook him as a child: the Humanity and the Hour conquered the +repugnant spirit. + +"I yield! Mother and child--save both!" + +... + +In the dark chamber lay Viola, in the sharpest agonies of +travail; life seemed rending itself away in the groans and cries +that spoke of pain in the midst of frenzy; and still, in groan +and cry, she called on Zanoni, her beloved. The physician looked +to the clock; on it beat: the Heart of Time,--regularly and +slowly,--Heart that never sympathised with Life, and never +flagged for Death! "The cries are fainter," said the leech; "in +ten minutes more all will be past." + +Fool! the minutes laugh at thee; Nature, even now, like a blue +sky through a shattered temple, is smiling through the tortured +frame. The breathing grows more calm and hushed; the voice of +delirium is dumb,--a sweet dream has come to Viola. Is it a +dream, or is it the soul that sees? She thinks suddenly that she +is with Zanoni, that her burning head is pillowed on his bosom; +she thinks, as he gazes on her, that his eyes dispel the tortures +that prey upon her,--the touch of his hand cools the fever on her +brow; she hears his voice in murmurs,--it is a music from which +the fiends fly. Where is the mountain that seemed to press upon +her temples? Like a vapour, it rolls away. In the frosts of the +winter night, she sees the sun laughing in luxurious heaven,--she +hears the whisper of green leaves; the beautiful world, valley +and stream and woodland, lie before, and with a common voice +speak to her, "We are not yet past for thee!" Fool of drugs and +formula, look to thy dial-plate!--the hand has moved on; the +minutes are with Eternity; the soul thy sentence would have +dismissed, still dwells on the shores of Time. She sleeps: the +fever abates; the convulsions are gone; the living rose blooms +upon her cheek; the crisis is past! Husband, thy wife lives; +lover, thy universe is no solitude! Heart of Time, beat on! A +while, a little while,--joy! joy! joy!--father, embrace thy +child! + + +CHAPTER 6.II. + +Tristis Erinnys +Praetulit infaustas sanguinolenta faces. +Ovid. + +(Erinnys, doleful and bloody, extends the unblessed torches.) + +And they placed the child in the father's arms! As silently he +bent over it, tears--tears, how human!--fell from his eyes like +rain! And the little one smiled through the tears that bathed +its cheeks! Ah, with what happy tears we welcome the stranger +into our sorrowing world! With what agonising tears we dismiss +the stranger back to the angels! Unselfish joy; but how selfish +is the sorrow! + +And now through the silent chamber a faint sweet voice is heard, +--the young mother's voice. + +"I am here: I am by thy side!" murmured Zanoni. + +The mother smiled, and clasped his hand, and asked no more; she +was contented. + +... + +Viola recovered with a rapidity that startled the physician; and +the young stranger thrived as if it already loved the world to +which it had descended. From that hour Zanoni seemed to live in +the infant's life, and in that life the souls of mother and +father met as in a new bond. Nothing more beautiful than this +infant had eye ever dwelt upon. It was strange to the nurses +that it came not wailing to the light, but smiled to the light as +a thing familiar to it before. It never uttered one cry of +childish pain. In its very repose it seemed to be listening to +some happy voice within its heart: it seemed itself so happy. In +its eyes you would have thought intellect already kindled, though +it had not yet found a language. Already it seemed to recognise +its parents; already it stretched forth its arms when Zanoni bent +over the bed, in which it breathed and bloomed,--the budding +flower! And from that bed he was rarely absent: gazing upon it +with his serene, delighted eyes, his soul seemed to feed its own. +At night and in utter darkness he was still there; and Viola +often heard him murmuring over it as she lay in a half-sleep. +But the murmur was in a language strange to her; and sometimes +when she heard she feared, and vague, undefined superstitions +came back to her,--the superstitions of earlier youth. A mother +fears everything, even the gods, for her new-born. The mortals +shrieked aloud when of old they saw the great Demeter seeking to +make their child immortal. + +But Zanoni, wrapped in the sublime designs that animated the +human love to which he was now awakened, forgot all, even all he +had forfeited or incurred, in the love that blinded him. + +But the dark, formless thing, though he nor invoked nor saw it, +crept, often, round and round him, and often sat by the infant's +couch, with its hateful eyes. + + +CHAPTER 6.III. + +Fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis. +Virgil. + +(Embraces the Earth with gloomy wings.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +Mejnour, Humanity, with all its sorrows and its joys, is mine +once more. Day by day, I am forging my own fetters. I live in +other lives than my own, and in them I have lost more than half +my empire. Not lifting them aloft, they drag me by the strong +bands of the affections to their own earth. Exiled from the +beings only visible to the most abstract sense, the grim Enemy +that guards the Threshold has entangled me in its web. Canst +thou credit me, when I tell thee that I have accepted its gifts, +and endure the forfeit? Ages must pass ere the brighter beings +can again obey the spirit that has bowed to the ghastly one! +And-- + +... + +In this hope, then, Mejnour, I triumph still; I yet have supreme +power over this young life. Insensibly and inaudibly my soul +speaks to its own, and prepares it even now. Thou knowest that +for the pure and unsullied infant spirit, the ordeal has no +terror and no peril. Thus unceasingly I nourish it with no +unholy light; and ere it yet be conscious of the gift, it will +gain the privileges it has been mine to attain: the child, by +slow and scarce-seen degrees, will communicate its own attributes +to the mother; and content to see Youth forever radiant on the +brows of the two that now suffice to fill up my whole infinity of +thought, shall I regret the airier kingdom that vanishes hourly +from my grasp? But thou, whose vision is still clear and serene, +look into the far deeps shut from my gaze, and counsel me, or +forewarn! I know that the gifts of the Being whose race is so +hostile to our own are, to the ccommon seeker, fatal and +perfidious as itself. And hence, when, at the outskirts of +knowledge, which in earlier ages men called Magic, they +encountered the things of the hostile tribes, they believed the +apparitions to be fiends, and, by fancied compacts, imagined they +had signed away their souls; as if man could give for an eternity +that over which he has control but while he lives! Dark, and +shrouded forever from human sight, dwell the demon rebels, in +their impenetrable realm; in them is no breath of the Divine One. +In every human creature the Divine One breathes; and He alone can +judge His own hereafter, and allot its new career and home. +Could man sell himself to the fiend, man could prejudge himself, +and arrogate the disposal of eternity! But these creatures, +modifications as they are of matter, and some with more than the +malignanty of man, may well seem, to fear and unreasoning +superstition, the representatives of fiends. And from the +darkest and mightiest of them I have accepted a boon,--the secret +that startled Death from those so dear to me. Can I not trust +that enough of power yet remains to me to baffle or to daunt the +Phantom, if it seek to pervert the gift? Answer me, Mejnour, for +in the darkness that veils me, I see only the pure eyes of the +new-born; I hear only the low beating of my heart. Answer me, +thou whose wisdom is without love! + +Mejnour to Zanoni. + +Rome. + +Fallen One!--I see before thee Evil and Death and Woe! Thou to +have relinquished Adon-Ai for the nameless Terror,--the heavenly +stars for those fearful eyes! Thou, at the last to be the victim +of the Larva of the dreary Threshold, that, in thy first +novitiate, fled, withered and shrivelled, from thy kingly brow! +When, at the primary grades of initiation, the pupil I took from +thee on the shores of the changed Parthenope, fell senseless and +cowering before that Phantom-Darkness, I knew that his spirit was +not formed to front the worlds beyond; for FEAR is the attraction +of man to earthiest earth, and while he fears, he cannot soar. +But THOU, seest thou not that to love is but to fear; seest thou +not that the power of which thou boastest over the malignant one +is already gone? It awes, it masters thee; it will mock thee and +betray. Lose not a moment; come to me. If there can yet be +sufficient sympathy between us, through MY eyes shalt thou see, +and perhaps guard against the perils that, shapeless yet, and +looming through the shadow, marshal themselves around thee and +those whom thy very love has doomed. Come from all the ties of +thy fond humanity; they will but obscure thy vision! Come forth +from thy fears and hopes, thy desires and passions. Come, as +alone Mind can be the monarch and the seer, shining through the +home it tenants,--a pure, impressionless, sublime intelligence! + + +Chapter 6.IV. + +Plus que vous ne pensez ce moment est terrible. +La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 3, sc. 5. + +(The moment is more terrible than you think.) + +For the first time since their union, Zanoni and Viola were +separated,--Zanoni went to Rome on important business. "It was," +he said, "but for a few days;" and he went so suddenly that there +was little time either for surprise or sorrow. But first parting +is always more melancholy than it need be: it seems an +interruption to the existence which Love shares with Love; it +makes the heart feel what a void life will be when the last +parting shall succeed, as succeed it must, the first. But Viola +had a new companion; she was enjoying that most delicious novelty +which ever renews the youth and dazzles the eyes of woman. As +the mistress--the wife--she leans on another; from another are +reflected her happiness, her being,--as an orb that takes light +from its sun. But now, in turn, as the mother, she is raised +from dependence into power; it is another that leans on her,--a +star has sprung into space, to which she herself has become the +sun! + +A few days,--but they will be sweet through the sorrow! A few +days,--every hour of which seems an era to the infant, over whom +bend watchful the eyes and the heart. From its waking to its +sleep, from its sleep to its waking, is a revolution in Time. +Every gesture to be noted,--every smile to seem a new progress +into the world it has come to bless! Zanoni has gone,--the last +dash of the oar is lost, the last speck of the gondola has +vanished from the ocean-streets of Venice! Her infant is +sleeping in the cradle at the mother's feet; and she thinks +through her tears what tales of the fairy-land, that spreads far +and wide, with a thousand wonders, in that narrow bed, she shall +have to tell the father! Smile on, weep on, young mother! +Already the fairest leaf in the wild volume is closed for thee, +and the invisible finger turns the page! + +... + +By the bridge of the Rialto stood two Venetians--ardent +Republicans and Democrats--looking to the Revolution of France as +the earthquake which must shatter their own expiring and vicious +constitution, and give equality of ranks and rights to Venice. + +"Yes, Cottalto," said one; "my correspondent of Paris has +promised to elude all obstacles, and baffle all danger. He will +arrange with us the hour of revolt, when the legions of France +shall be within hearing of our guns. One day in this week, at +this hour, he is to meet me here. This is but the fourth day." + +He had scarce said these words before a man, wrapped in his +roquelaire, emerging from one of the narrow streets to the left, +halted opposite the pair, and eying them for a few moments with +an earnest scrutiny, whispered, "Salut!" + +"Et fraternite," answered the speaker. + +"You, then, are the brave Dandolo with whom the Comite deputed me +to correspond? And this citizen--" + +"Is Cottalto, whom my letters have so often mentioned." (I know +not if the author of the original MSS. designs, under these +names, to introduce the real Cottalto and the true Dandolo, who, +in 1797, distinguished themselves by their sympathy with the +French, and their democratic ardor.--Ed.) + +"Health and brotherhood to him! I have much to impart to you +both. I will meet you at night, Dandolo. But in the streets we +may be observed." + +"And I dare not appoint my own house; tyranny makes spies of our +very walls. But the place herein designated is secure;" and he +slipped an address into the hand of his correspondent. + +"To-night, then, at nine! Meanwhile I have other business." The +man paused, his colour changed, and it was with an eager and +passionate voice that he resumed,-- + +"Your last letter mentioned this wealthy and mysterious visitor, +--this Zanoni. He is still at Venice?" + +"I heard that he had left this morning; but his wife is still +here." + +"His wife!--that is well!" + +"What know you of him? Think you that he would join us? His +wealth would be--" + +"His house, his address,--quick!" interrupted the man. + +"The Palazzo di --, on the Grand Canal." + +"I thank you,--at nine we meet." + +The man hurried on through the street from which he had emerged; +and, passing by the house in which he had taken up his lodging +(he had arrived at Venice the night before), a woman who stood by +the door caught his arm. + +"Monsieur," she said in French, "I have been watching for your +return. Do you understand me? I will brave all, risk all, to go +back with you to France,--to stand, through life or in death, by +my husband's side!" + +"Citoyenne, I promised your husband that, if such your choice, I +would hazard my own safety to aid it. But think again! Your +husband is one of the faction which Robespierre's eyes have +already marked; he cannot fly. All France is become a prison to +the 'suspect.' You do not endanger yourself by return. Frankly, +citoyenne, the fate you would share may be the guillotine. I +speak (as you know by his letter) as your husband bade me." + +"Monsieur, I will return with you," said the woman, with a smile +upon her pale face. + +"And yet you deserted your husband in the fair sunshine of the +Revolution, to return to him amidst its storms and thunder," said +the man, in a tone half of wonder, half rebuke. + +"Because my father's days were doomed; because he had no safety +but in flight to a foreign land; because he was old and +penniless, and had none but me to work for him; because my +husband was not then in danger, and my father was! HE is dead-- +dead! My husband is in danger now. The daughter's duties are no +more,--the wife's return!" + +"Be it so, citoyenne; on the third night I depart. Before then +you may retract your choice." + +"Never!" + +A dark smile passed over the man's face. + +"O guillotine!" he said, "how many virtues hast thou brought to +light! Well may they call thee 'A Holy Mother!' O gory +guillotine!" + +He passed on muttering to himself, hailed a gondola, and was soon +amidst the crowded waters of the Grand Canal. + + +CHAPTER 6.V. + +Ce que j'ignore +Est plus triste peut-etre et plus affreux encore. +La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 5, sc. 1. + +(That which I know not is, perhaps, more sad and fearful still.) + +The casement stood open, and Viola was seated by it. Beneath +sparkled the broad waters in the cold but cloudless sunlight; and +to that fair form, that half-averted face, turned the eyes of +many a gallant cavalier, as their gondolas glided by. + +But at last, in the centre of the canal, one of these dark +vessels halted motionless, as a man fixed his gaze from its +lattice upon that stately palace. He gave the word to the +rowers,--the vessel approached the marge. The stranger quitted +the gondola; he passed up the broad stairs; he entered the +palace. Weep on, smile no more, young mother!--the last page is +turned! + +An attendant entered the room, and gave to Viola a card, with +these words in English, "Viola, I must see you! Clarence +Glyndon." + +Oh, yes, how gladly Viola would see him; how gladly speak to him +of her happiness, of Zanoni!--how gladly show to him her child! +Poor Clarence! she had forgotten him till now, as she had all the +fever of her earlier life,--its dreams, its vanities, its poor +excitement, the lamps of the gaudy theatre, the applause of the +noisy crowd. + +He entered. She started to behold him, so changed were his +gloomy brow, his resolute, careworn features, from the graceful +form and careless countenance of the artist-lover. His dress, +though not mean, was rude, neglected, and disordered. A wild, +desperate, half-savage air had supplanted that ingenuous mien, +diffident in its grace, earnest in its diffidence, which had once +characterised the young worshipper of Art, the dreaming aspirant +after some starrier lore. + +"Is it you?" she said at last. "Poor Clarence, how changed!" + +"Changed!" he said abruptly, as he placed himself by her side. +"And whom am I to thank, but the fiends--the sorcerers--who have +seized upon thy existence, as upon mine? Viola, hear me. A few +weeks since the news reached me that you were in Venice. Under +other pretences, and through innumerable dangers, I have come +hither, risking liberty, perhaps life, if my name and career are +known in Venice, to warn and save you. Changed, you call me!-- +changed without; but what is that to the ravages within? Be +warned, be warned in time!" + +The voice of Glyndon, sounding hollow and sepulchral, alarmed +Viola even more than his words. Pale, haggard, emaciated, he +seemed almost as one risen from the dead, to appall and awe her. +"What," she said, at last, in a faltering voice,--"what wild +words do you utter! Can you--" + +"Listen!" interrupted Glyndon, laying his hand upon her arm, and +its touch was as cold as death,--"listen! You have heard of the +old stories of men who have leagued themselves with devils for +the attainment of preternatural powers. Those stories are not +fables. Such men live. Their delight is to increase the +unhallowed circle of wretches like themselves. If their +proselytes fail in the ordeal, the demon seizes them, even in +this life, as it hath seized me!--if they succeed, woe, yea, a +more lasting woe! There is another life, where no spells can +charm the evil one, or allay the torture. I have come from a +scene where blood flows in rivers,--where Death stands by the +side of the bravest and the highest, and the one monarch is the +Guillotine; but all the mortal perils with which men can be +beset, are nothing to the dreariness of the chamber where the +Horror that passes death moves and stirs!" + +It was then that Glyndon, with a cold and distinct precision, +detailed, as he had done to Adela, the initiation through which +he had gone. He described, in words that froze the blood of his +listener, the appearance of that formless phantom, with the eyes +that seared the brain and congealed the marrow of those who +beheld. Once seen, it never was to be exorcised. It came at its +own will, prompting black thoughts,--whispering strange +temptations. Only in scenes of turbulent excitement was it +absent! Solitude, serenity, the struggling desires after peace +and virtue,--THESE were the elements it loved to haunt! +Bewildered, terror-stricken, the wild account confirmed by the +dim impressions that never, in the depth and confidence of +affection, had been closely examined, but rather banished as soon +as felt,--that the life and attributes of Zanoni were not like +those of mortals,--impressions which her own love had made her +hitherto censure as suspicions that wronged, and which, thus +mitigated, had perhaps only served to rivet the fascinated chains +in which he bound her heart and senses, but which now, as +Glyndon's awful narrative filled her with contagious dread, half +unbound the very spells they had woven before,--Viola started up +in fear, not for HERSELF, and clasped her child in her arms! + +"Unhappiest one!" cried Glyndon, shuddering, "hast thou indeed +given birth to a victim thou canst not save? Refuse it +sustenance,--let it look to thee in vain for food! In the grave, +at least, there are repose and peace!" + +Then there came back to Viola's mind the remembrance of Zanoni's +night-long watches by that cradle, and the fear which even then +had crept over her as she heard his murmured half-chanted words. +And as the child looked at her with its clear, steadfast eye, in +the strange intelligence of that look there was something that +only confirmed her awe. So there both Mother and Forewarner +stood in silence,--the sun smiling upon them through the +casement, and dark by the cradle, though they saw it not, sat the +motionless, veiled Thing! + +But by degrees better and juster and more grateful memories of +the past returned to the young mother. The features of the +infant, as she gazed, took the aspect of the absent father. A +voice seemed to break from those rosy lips, and say, mournfully, +"I speak to thee in thy child. In return for all my love for +thee and thine, dost thou distrust me, at the first sentence of a +maniac who accuses?" + +Her breast heaved, her stature rose, her eyes shone with a serene +and holy light. + +"Go, poor victim of thine own delusions," she said to Glyndon; "I +would not believe mine own senses, if they accused ITS father! +And what knowest thou of Zanoni? What relation have Mejnour and +the grisly spectres he invoked, with the radiant image with which +thou wouldst connect them?" + +"Thou wilt learn too soon," replied Glyndon, gloomily. "And the +very phantom that haunts me, whispers, with its bloodless lips, +that its horrors await both thine and thee! I take not thy +decision yet; before I leave Venice we shall meet again." + +He said, and departed. + + +CHAPTER 6.VI. + +Quel est l'egarement ou ton ame se livre? +La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 4, sc. 4. + +(To what delusion does thy soul abandon itself?) + +Alas, Zanoni! the aspirer, the dark, bright one!--didst thou +think that the bond between the survivor of ages and the daughter +of a day could endure? Didst thou not foresee that, until the +ordeal was past, there could be no equality between thy wisdom +and her love? Art thou absent now seeking amidst thy solemn +secrets the solemn safeguards for child and mother, and +forgettest thou that the phantom that served thee hath power over +its own gifts,--over the lives it taught thee to rescue from the +grave? Dost thou not know that Fear and Distrust, once sown in +the heart of Love, spring up from the seed into a forest that +excludes the stars? Dark, bright one! the hateful eyes glare +beside the mother and the child! + +All that day Viola was distracted by a thousand thoughts and +terrors, which fled as she examined them to settle back the +darklier. She remembered that, as she had once said to Glyndon, +her very childhood had been haunted with strange forebodings, +that she was ordained for some preternatural doom. She +remembered that, as she had told him this, sitting by the seas +that slumbered in the arms of the Bay of Naples, he, too, had +acknowledged the same forebodings, and a mysterious sympathy had +appeared to unite their fates. She remembered, above all, that, +comparing their entangled thoughts, both had then said, that with +the first sight of Zanoni the foreboding, the instinct, had +spoken to their hearts more audibly than before, whispering that +"with HIM was connected the secret of the unconjectured life." + +And now, when Glyndon and Viola met again, the haunting fears of +childhood, thus referred to, woke from their enchanted sleep. +With Glyndon's terror she felt a sympathy, against which her +reason and her love struggled in vain. And still, when she +turned her looks upon her child, it watched her with that steady, +earnest eye, and its lips moved as if it sought to speak to her, +--but no sound came. The infant refused to sleep. Whenever she +gazed upon its face, still those wakeful, watchful eyes!--and in +their earnestness, there spoke something of pain, of upbraiding, +of accusation. They chilled her as she looked. Unable to +endure, of herself, this sudden and complete revulsion of all the +feelings which had hitherto made up her life, she formed the +resolution natural to her land and creed; she sent for the priest +who had habitually attended her at Venice, and to him she +confessed, with passionate sobs and intense terror, the doubts +that had broken upon her. The good father, a worthy and pious +man, but with little education and less sense, one who held (as +many of the lower Italians do to this day) even a poet to be a +sort of sorcerer, seemed to shut the gates of hope upon her +heart. His remonstrances were urgent, for his horror was +unfeigned. He joined with Glyndon in imploring her to fly, if +she felt the smallest doubt that her husband's pursuits were of +the nature which the Roman Church had benevolently burned so many +scholars for adopting. And even the little that Viola could +communicate seemed, to the ignorant ascetic, irrefragable proof +of sorcery and witchcraft; he had, indeed, previously heard some +of the strange rumours which followed the path of Zanoni, and was +therefore prepared to believe the worst; the worthy Bartolomeo +would have made no bones of sending Watt to the stake, had he +heard him speak of the steam-engine. But Viola, as untutored as +himself, was terrified by his rough and vehement eloquence,-- +terrified, for by that penetration which Catholic priests, +however dull, generally acquire, in their vast experience of the +human heart hourly exposed to their probe, Bartolomeo spoke less +of danger to herself than to her child. "Sorcerers," said he, +"have ever sought the most to decoy and seduce the souls of the +young,--nay, the infant;" and therewith he entered into a long +catalogue of legendary fables, which he quoted as historical +facts. All at which an English woman would have smiled, appalled +the tender but superstitious Neapolitan; and when the priest left +her, with solemn rebukes and grave accusations of a dereliction +of her duties to her child, if she hesitated to fly with it from +an abode polluted by the darker powers and unhallowed arts, +Viola, still clinging to the image of Zanoni, sank into a passive +lethargy which held her very reason in suspense. + +The hours passed: night came on; the house was hushed; and +Viola, slowly awakened from the numbness and torpor which had +usurped her faculties, tossed to and fro on her couch, restless +and perturbed. The stillness became intolerable; yet more +intolerable the sound that alone broke it, the voice of the +clock, knelling moment after moment to its grave. The moments, +at last, seemed themselves to find voice,--to gain shape. She +thought she beheld them springing, wan and fairy-like, from the +womb of darkness; and ere they fell again, extinguished, into +that womb, their grave, their low small voices murmured, "Woman, +we report to eternity all that is done in time! What shall we +report of thee, O guardian of a new-born soul?" She became +sensible that her fancies had brought a sort of partial delirium, +that she was in a state between sleep and waking, when suddenly +one thought became more predominant than the rest. The chamber +which, in that and every house they had inhabited, even that in +the Greek isles, Zanoni had set apart to a solitude on which none +might intrude, the threshold of which even Viola's step was +forbid to cross, and never, hitherto, in that sweet repose of +confidence which belongs to contented love, had she even felt the +curious desire to disobey,--now, that chamber drew her towards +it. Perhaps THERE might be found a somewhat to solve the riddle, +to dispel or confirm the doubt: that thought grew and deepened +in its intenseness; it fastened on her as with a palpable and +irresistible grasp; it seemed to raise her limbs without her +will. + +And now, through the chamber, along the galleries thou glidest, O +lovely shape! sleep-walking, yet awake. The moon shines on thee +as thou glidest by, casement after casement, white-robed and +wandering spirit!--thine arms crossed upon thy bosom, thine eyes +fixed and open, with a calm unfearing awe. Mother, it is thy +child that leads thee on! The fairy moments go before thee; thou +hearest still the clock-knell tolling them to their graves +behind. On, gliding on, thou hast gained the door; no lock bars +thee, no magic spell drives thee back. Daughter of the dust, +thou standest alone with night in the chamber where, pale and +numberless, the hosts of space have gathered round the seer! + + +CHAPTER 6.VII. + +Des Erdenlebens +Schweres Traumbild sinkt, und sinkt, und sinkt. +"Das Ideal und das Lebens." + +(The Dream Shape of the heavy earthly life sinks, and sinks, and +sinks.) + +She stood within the chamber, and gazed around her; no signs by +which an inquisitor of old could have detected the scholar of the +Black Art were visible. No crucibles and caldrons, no brass- +bound volumes and ciphered girdles, no skulls and cross-bones. +Quietly streamed the broad moonlight through the desolate chamber +with its bare, white walls. A few bunches of withered herbs, a +few antique vessels of bronze, placed carelessly on a wooden +form, were all which that curious gaze could identify with the +pursuits of the absent owner. The magic, if it existed, dwelt in +the artificer, and the materials, to other hands, were but herbs +and bronze. So is it ever with thy works and wonders, O Genius, +--Seeker of the Stars! Words themselves are the common property +of all men; yet, from words themselves, Thou Architect of +Immortalities, pilest up temples that shall outlive the Pyramids, +and the very leaf of the Papyrus becomes a Shinar, stately with +towers, round which the Deluge of Ages, shall roar in vain! + +But in that solitude has the Presence that there had invoked its +wonders left no enchantment of its own? It seemed so; for as +Viola stood in the chamber, she became sensible that some +mysterious change was at work within herself. Her blood coursed +rapidly, and with a sensation of delight, through her veins,--she +felt as if chains were falling from her limbs, as if cloud after +cloud was rolling from her gaze. All the confused thoughts which +had moved through her trance settled and centred themselves in +one intense desire to see the Absent One,--to be with him. The +monads that make up space and air seemed charged with a spiritual +attraction,--to become a medium through which her spirit could +pass from its clay, and confer with the spirit to which the +unutterable desire compelled it. A faintness seized her; she +tottered to the seat on which the vessels and herbs were placed, +and, as she bent down, she saw in one of the vessels a small vase +of crystal. By a mechanical and involuntary impulse, her hand +seized the vase; she opened it, and the volatile essence it +contained sparkled up, and spread through the room a powerful and +delicious fragrance. She inhaled the odour, she laved her +temples with the liquid, and suddenly her life seemed to spring +up from the previous faintness,--to spring, to soar, to float, to +dilate upon the wings of a bird. The room vanished from her +eyes. Away, away, over lands and seas and space on the rushing +desire flies the disprisoned mind! + +Upon a stratum, not of this world, stood the world-born shapes of +the sons of Science, upon an embryo world, upon a crude, wan, +attenuated mass of matter, one of the Nebulae, which the suns of +the myriad systems throw off as they roll round the Creator's +throne*, to become themselves new worlds of symmetry and glory,-- +planets and suns that forever and forever shall in their turn +multiply their shining race, and be the fathers of suns and +planets yet to come. + +(*"Astronomy instructs us that, in the original condition of the +solar system, the sun was the nucleus of a nebulosity or luminous +mass which revolved on its axis, and extended far beyond the +orbits of all the planets,--the planets as yet having no +existence. Its temperature gradually diminished, and, becoming +contracted by cooling, the rotation increased in rapidity, and +zones of nebulosity were successively thrown off, in consequence +of the centrifugal force overpowering the central attraction. +The condensation of these separate masses constituted the planets +and satellites. But this view of the conversion of gaseous +matter into planetary bodies is not limited to our own system; it +extends to the formation of the innumerable suns and worlds which +are distributed throughout the universe. The sublime discoveries +of modern astronomers have shown that every part of the realms of +space abounds in large expansions of attenuated matter termed +nebulae, which are irregularly reflective of light, of various +figures, and in different states of condensation, from that of a +diffused, luminous mass to suns and planets like our own."--From +Mantell's eloquent and delightful work, entitled "The Wonders of +Geology," volume i. page 22.) + +There, in that enormous solitude of an infant world, which +thousands and thousands of years can alone ripen into form, the +spirit of Viola beheld the shape of Zanoni, or rather the +likeness, the simulacrun, the LEMUR of his shape, not its human +and corporeal substance,--as if, like hers, the Intelligence was +parted from the Clay,--and as the sun, while it revolves and +glows, had cast off into remotest space that nebular image of +itself, so the thing of earth, in the action of its more luminous +and enduring being, had thrown its likeness into that new-born +stranger of the heavens. There stood the phantom,--a phantom +Mejnour, by its side. In the gigantic chaos around raved and +struggled the kindling elements; water and fire, darkness and +light, at war,--vapour and cloud hardening into mountains, and +the Breath of Life moving like a steadfast splendour over all. + +As the dreamer looked, and shivered, she beheld that even there +the two phantoms of humanity were not alone. Dim monster-forms +that that disordered chaos alone could engender, the first +reptile Colossal race that wreathe and crawl through the earliest +stratum of a world labouring into life, coiled in the oozing +matter or hovered through the meteorous vapours. But these the +two seekers seemed not to heed; their gaze was fixed intent upon +an object in the farthest space. With the eyes of the spirit, +Viola followed theirs; with a terror far greater than the chaos +and its hideous inhabitants produced, she beheld a shadowy +likeness of the very room in which her form yet dwelt, its white +walls, the moonshine sleeping on its floor, its open casement, +with the quiet roofs and domes of Venice looming over the sea +that sighed below,--and in that room the ghost-like image of +herself! This double phantom--here herself a phantom, gazing +there upon a phantom-self--had in it a horror which no words can +tell, no length of life forego. + +But presently she saw this image of herself rise slowly, leave +the room with its noiseless feet: it passes the corridor, it +kneels by a cradle! Heaven of Heaven! She beholds her child!-- +still with its wondrous, child-like beauty and its silent, +wakeful eyes. But beside that cradle there sits cowering a +mantled, shadowy form,--the more fearful and ghastly from its +indistinct and unsubstantial gloom. The walls of that chamber +seem to open as the scene of a theatre. A grim dungeon; streets +through which pour shadowy crowds; wrath and hatred, and the +aspect of demons in their ghastly visages; a place of death; a +murderous instrument; a shamble-house of human flesh; herself; +her child;--all, all, rapid phantasmagoria, chased each other. +Suddenly the phantom-Zanoni turned, it seemed to perceive +herself,--her second self. It sprang towards her; her spirit +could bear no more. She shrieked, she woke. She found that in +truth she had left that dismal chamber; the cradle was before +her, the child! all--all as that trance had seen it; and, +vanishing into air, even that dark, formless Thing! + +"My child! my child! thy mother shall save thee yet!" + + +CHAPTER 6.VIII. + +Qui? Toi m'abandonner! Ou vas-tu? Non! demeure, +Demeure! +La Harpe, "Le Comte de Warwick," Act 3, sc. 5. + +(Who? THOU abandon me!--where goest thou? No! stay, stay!) + +Letter from Viola to Zanoni. + +"It has come to this!--I am the first to part! I, the unfaithful +one, bid thee farewell forever. When thine eyes fall upon this +writing thou wilt know me as one of the dead. For thou that +wert, and still art my life,--I am lost to thee! O lover! O +husband! O still worshipped and adored! if thou hast ever loved +me, if thou canst still pity, seek not to discover the steps that +fly thee. If thy charms can detect and tract me, spare me, spare +our child! Zanoni, I will rear it to love thee, to call thee +father! Zanoni, its young lips shall pray for thee! Ah, spare +thy child, for infants are the saints of earth, and their +mediation may be heard on high! Shall I tell thee why I part? +No; thou, the wisely-terrible, canst divine what the hand +trembles to record; and while I shudder at thy power,--while it +is thy power I fly (our child upon my bosom),--it comforts me +still to think that thy power can read the heart! Thou knowest +that it is the faithful mother that writes to thee, it is not the +faithless wife! Is there sin in thy knowledge, Zanoni? Sin must +have sorrow: and it were sweet--oh, how sweet--to be thy +comforter. But the child, the infant, the soul that looks to +mine for its shield!--magician, I wrest from thee that soul! +Pardon, pardon, if my words wrong thee. See, I fall on my knees +to write the rest! + +"Why did I never recoil before from thy mysterious lore; why did +the very strangeness of thine unearthly life only fascinate me +with a delightful fear? Because, if thou wert sorcerer or angel- +demon, there was no peril to other but myself: and none to me, +for my love was my heavenliest part; and my ignorance in all +things, except the art to love thee, repelled every thought that +was not bright and glorious as thine image to my eyes. But NOW +there is another! Look! why does it watch me thus,--why that +never-sleeping, earnest, rebuking gaze? Have thy spells +encompassed it already? Hast thou marked it, cruel one, for the +terrors of thy unutterable art? Do not madden me,--do not madden +me!--unbind the spell! + +"Hark! the oars without! They come,--they come, to bear me from +thee! I look round, and methinks that I see thee everywhere. +Thou speakest to me from every shadow, from every star. There, +by the casement, thy lips last pressed mine; there, there by that +threshold didst thou turn again, and thy smile seemed so +trustingly to confide in me! Zanoni--husband!--I will stay! I +cannot part from thee! No, no! I will go to the room where thy +dear voice, with its gentle music, assuaged the pangs of +travail!--where, heard through the thrilling darkness, it first +whispered to my ear, 'Viola, thou art a mother!' A mother!--yes, +I rise from my knees,--I AM a mother! They come! I am firm; +farewell!" + +Yes; thus suddenly, thus cruelly, whether in the delirium of +blind and unreasoning superstition, or in the resolve of that +conviction which springs from duty, the being for whom he had +resigned so much of empire and of glory forsook Zanoni. This +desertion, never foreseen, never anticipated, was yet but the +constant fate that attends those who would place Mind BEYOND the +earth, and yet treasure the Heart WITHIN it. Ignorance +everlastingly shall recoil from knowledge. But never yet, from +nobler and purer motives of self-sacrifice, did human love link +itself to another, than did the forsaking wife now abandon the +absent. For rightly had she said that it was not the faithless +wife, it WAS the faithful mother that fled from all in which her +earthly happiness was centred. + +As long as the passion and fervour that impelled the act animated +her with false fever, she clasped her infant to her breast, and +was consoled,--resigned. But what bitter doubt of her own +conduct, what icy pang of remorse shot through her heart, when, +as they rested for a few hours on the road to Leghorn, she heard +the woman who accompanied herself and Glyndon pray for safety to +reach her husband's side, and strength to share the perils that +would meet her there! Terrible contrast to her own desertion! +She shrunk into the darkness of her own heart,--and then no voice +from within consoled her. + + +CHAPTER 6.IX. + +Zukunft hast du mir gegeben, +Doch du nehmst den Augenblick. +"Kassandra." + +(Futurity hast thou given to me,--yet takest from me the Moment.) + +"Mejnour, behold thy work! Out, out upon our little vanities of +wisdom!--out upon our ages of lore and life! To save her from +Peril I left her presence, and the Peril has seized her in its +grasp!" + +"Chide not thy wisdom but thy passions! Abandon thine idle hope +of the love of woman. See, for those who would unite the lofty +with the lowly, the inevitable curse; thy very nature +uncomprehended,--thy sacrifices unguessed. The lowly one views +but in the lofty a necromancer or a fiend. Titan, canst thou +weep?" + +"I know it now, I see it all! It WAS her spirit that stood +beside our own, and escaped my airy clasp! O strong desire of +motherhood and nature! unveiling all our secrets, piercing space +and traversing worlds!--Mejnour, what awful learning lies hid in +the ignorance of the heart that loves!" + +"The heart," answered the mystic, coldly; "ay, for five thousand +years I have ransacked the mysteries of creation, but I have not +yet discovered all the wonders in the heart of the simplest +boor!" + +"Yet our solemn rites deceived us not; the prophet-shadows, dark +with terror and red with blood, still foretold that, even in the +dungeon, and before the deathsman, I,--I had the power to save +them both!" + +"But at some unconjectured and most fatal sacrifice to thyself." + +"To myself! Icy sage, there is no self in love! I go. Nay, +alone: I want thee not. I want now no other guide but the human +instincts of affection. No cave so dark, no solitude so vast, as +to conceal her. Though mine art fail me; though the stars heed +me not; though space, with its shining myriads, is again to me +but the azure void,--I return but to love and youth and hope! +When have they ever failed to triumph and to save!" + + + +BOOK VII. + +THE REIGN OF TERROR. + +Orrida maesta nei fero aspetto +Terrore accresce, e piu superbo il rende; +Rosseggian gli occhi, e di veneno infetto +Come infausta cometa, il guardo splende, +Gil involve il mento, e sull 'irsuto petto +Ispida efoita la gran barbe scende; +E IN GUISA DE VORAGINE PROFONDA +SAPRE LA BOCCA A'ATRO SANGUE IMMONDA. +(Ger. Lib., Cant. iv. 7.) + +A horrible majesty in the fierce aspect increases it terror, and +renders it more superb. Red glow the eyes, and the aspect +infected, like a baleful comet, with envenomed influences, +glares around. A vast beard covers the chin--and, rough and +thick, descends over the shaggy breast.--And like a profound gulf +expand the jaws, foul with black gore. + + + +CHAPTER 7.I. + +Qui suis-je, moi qu'on accuse? Un esclave de la Liberte, un +martyr vivant de la Republique. +"Discours de Robespierre, 8 Thermidor." + +(Who am I,--_I_ whom they accuse? A slave of Liberty,--a living +martyr for the Republic.) + +It roars,--The River of Hell, whose first outbreak was chanted as +the gush of a channel to Elysium. How burst into blossoming +hopes fair hearts that had nourished themselves on the diamond +dews of the rosy dawn, when Liberty came from the dark ocean, and +the arms of decrepit Thraldom--Aurora from the bed of Tithon! +Hopes! ye have ripened into fruit, and the fruit is gore and +ashes! Beautiful Roland, eloquent Vergniaud, visionary +Condorcet, high-hearted Malesherbes!--wits, philosophers, +statesmen, patriots, dreamers! behold the millennium for which ye +dared and laboured! + +I invoke the ghosts! Saturn hath devoured his children ("La +Revolution est comme Saturne, elle devorera tous ses enfans."-- +Vergniaud.), and lives alone,--I his true name of Moloch! + +It is the Reign of Terror, with Robespierre the king. The +struggles between the boa and the lion are past: the boa has +consumed the lion, and is heavy with the gorge,--Danton has +fallen, and Camille Desmoulins. Danton had said before his +death, "The poltroon Robespierre,--I alone could have saved him." +From that hour, indeed, the blood of the dead giant clouded the +craft of "Maximilien the Incorruptible," as at last, amidst the +din of the roused Convention, it choked his voice. (Le sang de +Danton t'etouffe!" (the blood of Danton chokes thee!) said +Garnier de l'Aube, when on the fatal 9th of Thermidor, +Robespierre gasped feebly forth, "Pour la derniere fois, +President des Assassins, je te demande la parole." (For the last +time, President of Assassins, I demand to speak.)) If, after +that last sacrifice, essential, perhaps, to his safety, +Robespierre had proclaimed the close of the Reign of Terror, and +acted upon the mercy which Danton had begun to preach, he might +have lived and died a monarch. But the prisons continued to +reek,--the glaive to fall; and Robespierre perceived not that his +mobs were glutted to satiety with death, and the strongest +excitement a chief could give would be a return from devils into +men. + +We are transported to a room in the house of Citizen Dupleix, the +menuisier, in the month of July, 1794; or, in the calendar of the +Revolutionists, it was the Thermidor of the Second Year of the +Republic, One and Indivisible! Though the room was small, it was +furnished and decorated with a minute and careful effort at +elegance and refinement. It seemed, indeed, the desire of the +owner to avoid at once what was mean and rude, and what was +luxurious and voluptuous. It was a trim, orderly, precise grace +that shaped the classic chairs, arranged the ample draperies, +sank the frameless mirrors into the wall, placed bust and bronze +on their pedestals, and filled up the niches here and there with +well-bound books, filed regularly in their appointed ranks. An +observer would have said, "This man wishes to imply to you,--I am +not rich; I am not ostentatious; I am not luxurious; I am no +indolent Sybarite, with couches of down, and pictures that +provoke the sense; I am no haughty noble, with spacious halls, +and galleries that awe the echo. But so much the greater is my +merit if I disdain these excesses of the ease or the pride, since +I love the elegant, and have a taste! Others may be simple and +honest, from the very coarseness of their habits; if I, with so +much refinement and delicacy, am simple and honest,--reflect, and +admire me!" + +On the walls of this chamber hung many portraits, most of them +represented but one face; on the formal pedestals were grouped +many busts, most of them sculptured but one head. In that small +chamber Egotism sat supreme, and made the Arts its looking- +glasses. Erect in a chair, before a large table spread with +letters, sat the original of bust and canvas, the owner of the +apartment. He was alone, yet he sat erect, formal, stiff, +precise, as if in his very home he was not at ease. His dress +was in harmony with his posture and his chamber; it affected a +neatness of its own,--foreign both to the sumptuous fashions of +the deposed nobles, and the filthy ruggedness of the sans- +culottes. Frizzled and coiffe, not a hair was out of order, not +a speck lodged on the sleek surface of the blue coat, not a +wrinkle crumpled the snowy vest, with its under-relief of +delicate pink. At the first glance, you might have seen in that +face nothing but the ill-favoured features of a sickly +countenance; at a second glance, you would have perceived that it +had a power, a character of its own. The forehead, though low +and compressed, was not without that appearance of thought and +intelligence which, it may be observed, that breadth between the +eyebrows almost invariably gives; the lips were firm and tightly +drawn together, yet ever and anon they trembled, and writhed +restlessly. The eyes, sullen and gloomy, were yet piercing, and +full of a concentrated vigour that did not seem supported by the +thin, feeble frame, or the green lividness of the hues, which +told of anxiety and disease. + +Such was Maximilien Robespierre; such the chamber over the +menuisier's shop, whence issued the edicts that launched armies +on their career of glory, and ordained an artificial conduit to +carry off the blood that deluged the metropolis of the most +martial people in the globe! Such was the man who had resigned a +judicial appointment (the early object of his ambition) rather +than violate his philanthropical principles by subscribing to the +death of a single fellow-creature; such was the virgin enemy to +capital punishments; and such, Butcher-Dictator now, was the man +whose pure and rigid manners, whose incorruptible honesty, whose +hatred of the excesses that tempt to love and wine, would, had he +died five years earlier, have left him the model for prudent +fathers and careful citizens to place before their sons. Such +was the man who seemed to have no vice, till circumstance, that +hotbed, brought forth the two which, in ordinary times, lie ever +the deepest and most latent in a man's heart,--Cowardice and +Envy. To one of these sources is to be traced every murder that +master-fiend committed. His cowardice was of a peculiar and +strange sort; for it was accompanied with the most unscrupulous +and determined WILL,--a will that Napoleon reverenced; a will of +iron, and yet nerves of aspen. Mentally, he was a hero,-- +physically, a dastard. When the veriest shadow of danger +threatened his person, the frame cowered, but the will swept the +danger to the slaughter-house. So there he sat, bolt upright,-- +his small, lean fingers clenched convulsively; his sullen eyes +straining into space, their whites yellowed with streaks of +corrupt blood; his ears literally moving to and fro, like the +ignobler animals', to catch every sound,--a Dionysius in his +cave; but his posture decorous and collected, and every formal +hair in its frizzled place. + +"Yes, yes," he said in a muttered tone, "I hear them; my good +Jacobins are at their post on the stairs. Pity they swear so! I +have a law against oaths,--the manners of the poor and virtuous +people must be reformed. When all is safe, an example or two +amongst those good Jacobins would make effect. Faithful fellows, +how they love me! Hum!--what an oath was that!--they need not +swear so loud,--upon the very staircase, too! It detracts from +my reputation. Ha! steps!" + +The soliloquist glanced at the opposite mirror, and took up a +volume; he seemed absorbed in its contents, as a tall fellow, a +bludgeon in his hand, a girdle adorned with pistols round his +waist, opened the door, and announced two visitors. The one was +a young man, said to resemble Robespierre in person, but of a far +more decided and resolute expression of countenance. He entered +first, and, looking over the volume in Robespierre's hand, for +the latter seemed still intent on his lecture, exclaimed,-- + +"What! Rousseau's Heloise? A love-tale!" + +"Dear Payan, it is not the love,--it is the philosophy that +charms me. What noble sentiments!--what ardour of virtue! If +Jean Jacques had but lived to see this day!" + +While the Dictator thus commented on his favourite author, whom +in his orations he laboured hard to imitate, the second visitor +was wheeled into the room in a chair. This man was also in what, +to most, is the prime of life,--namely, about thirty-eight; but +he was literally dead in the lower limbs: crippled, paralytic, +distorted, he was yet, as the time soon came to tell him,--a +Hercules in Crime! But the sweetest of human smiles dwelt upon +his lips; a beauty almost angelic characterised his features +("Figure d'ange," says one of his contemporaries, in describing +Couthon. The address, drawn up most probably by Payan (Thermidor +9), after the arrest of Robespierre, thus mentions his crippled +colleague: "Couthon, ce citoyen vertueux, QUI N'A QUE LE COEUR +ET LA TETE DE VIVANS, mais qui les a brulants de patriotisme" +(Couthon, that virtuous citizen, who has but the head and the +heart of the living, yet possesses these all on flame with +patriotism.)); an inexpressible aspect of kindness, and the +resignation of suffering but cheerful benignity, stole into the +hearts of those who for the first time beheld him. With the most +caressing, silver, flute-like voice, Citizen Couthon saluted the +admirer of Jean Jacques. + +"Nay,--do not say that it is not the LOVE that attracts thee; it +IS the love! but not the gross, sensual attachment of man for +woman. No! the sublime affection for the whole human race, and +indeed, for all that lives!" + +And Citizen Couthon, bending down, fondled the little spaniel +that he invariably carried in his bosom, even to the Convention, +as a vent for the exuberant sensibilities which overflowed his +affectionate heart. (This tenderness for some pet animal was by +no means peculiar to Couthon; it seems rather a common fashion +with the gentle butchers of the Revolution. M. George Duval +informs us ("Souvenirs de la Terreur," volume iii page 183) that +Chaumette had an aviary, to which he devoted his harmless +leisure; the murderous Fournier carried on his shoulders a pretty +little squirrel, attached by a silver chain; Panis bestowed the +superfluity of his affections upon two gold pheasants; and Marat, +who would not abate one of the three hundred thousand heads he +demanded, REARED DOVES! Apropos of the spaniel of Couthon, Duval +gives us an amusing anecdote of Sergent, not one of the least +relentless agents of the massacre of September. A lady came to +implore his protection for one of her relations confined in the +Abbaye. He scarcely deigned to speak to her. As she retired in +despair, she trod by accident on the paw of his favourite +spaniel. Sergent, turning round, enraged and furious, exclaimed, +"MADAM, HAVE YOU NO HUMANITY?") + +"Yes, for all that lives," repeated Robespierre, tenderly. "Good +Couthon,--poor Couthon! Ah, the malice of men!--how we are +misrepresented! To be calumniated as the executioners of our +colleagues! Ah, it is THAT which pierces the heart! To be an +object of terror to the enemies of our country,--THAT is noble; +but to be an object of terror to the good, the patriotic, to +those one loves and reveres,--THAT is the most terrible of human +tortures at least, to a susceptible and honest heart!" (Not to +fatigue the reader with annotations, I may here observe that +nearly every sentiment ascribed in the text to Robespierre is to +be found expressed in his various discourses.) + +"How I love to hear him!" ejaculated Couthon. + +"Hem!" said Payan, with some impatience. "But now to business!" + +"Ah, to business!" said Robespierre, with a sinister glance from +his bloodshot eyes. + +"The time has come," said Payan, "when the safety of the Republic +demands a complete concentration of its power. These brawlers of +the Comite du Salut Public can only destroy; they cannot +construct. They hated you, Maximilien, from the moment you +attempted to replace anarcy by institutions. How they mock at +the festival which proclaimed the acknowledgment of a Supreme +Being: they would have no ruler, even in heaven! Your clear and +vigorous intellect saw that, having wrecked an old world, it +became necessary to shape a new one. The first step towards +construction must be to destroy the destroyers. While we +deliberate, your enemies act. Better this very night to attack +the handful of gensdarmes that guard them, than to confront the +battalions they may raise to-morrow." + +"No," said Robespierre, who recoiled before the determined spirit +of Payan; "I have a better and safer plan. This is the 6th of +Thermidor; on the 10th--on the 10th, the Convention go in a body +to the Fete Decadaire. A mob shall form; the canonniers, the +troops of Henriot, the young pupils de l'Ecole de Mars, shall mix +in the crowd. Easy, then, to strike the conspirators whom we +shall designate to our agents. On the same day, too, Fouquier +and Dumas shall not rest; and a sufficient number of 'the +suspect' to maintain salutary awe, and keep up the revolutionary +excitement, shall perish by the glaive of the law. The 10th +shall be the great day of action. Payan, of these last culprits, +have you prepared a list?" + +"It is here," returned Payan, laconically, presenting a paper. + +Robespierre glanced over it rapidly. "Collot d'Herbois!--good! +Barrere!--ay, it was Barrere who said, 'Let us strike: the dead +alone never return.' ("Frappons! il n'y a que les morts qui ne +revient pas."--Barrere.) Vadier, the savage jester!--good--good! +Vadier of the Mountain. He has called me 'Mahomet!' Scelerat! +blasphemer!" + +"Mahomet is coming to the Mountain," said Couthon, with his +silvery accent, as he caressed his spaniel. + +"But how is this? I do not see the name of Tallien? Tallien,--I +hate that man; that is," said Robespierre, correcting himself +with the hypocrisy or self-deceit which those who formed the +council of this phrase-monger exhibited habitually, even among +themselves,--"that is, Virtue and our Country hate him! There is +no man in the whole Convention who inspires me with the same +horror as Tallien. Couthon, I see a thousand Dantons where +Tallien sits!" + +"Tallien has the only head that belongs to this deformed body," +said Payan, whose ferocity and crime, like those of St. Just, +were not unaccompanied by talents of no common order. "Were it +not better to draw away the head, to win, to buy him, for the +time, and dispose of him better when left alone? He may hate +YOU, but he loves MONEY!" + +"No," said Robespierre, writing down the name of Jean Lambert +Tallien, with a slow hand that shaped each letter with stern +distinctness; "that one head IS MY NECESSITY!" + +"I have a SMALL list here," said Couthon, sweetly,--"a VERY small +list. You are dealing with the Mountain; it is necessary to make +a few examples in the Plain. These moderates are as straws which +follow the wind. They turned against us yesterday in the +Convention. A little terror will correct the weathercocks. Poor +creatures! I owe them no ill-will; I could weep for them. But +before all, la chere patrie!" + +The terrible glance of Robespierre devoured the list which the +man of sensibility submitted to him. "Ah, these are well chosen; +men not of mark enough to be regretted, which is the best policy +with the relics of that party; some foreigners too,--yes, THEY +have no parents in Paris. These wives and parents are beginning +to plead against us. Their complaints demoralise the +guillotine!" + +"Couthon is right," said Payan; "MY list contains those whom it +will be safer to despatch en masse in the crowd assembled at the +Fete. HIS list selects those whom we may prudently consign to +the law. Shall it not be signed at once?" + +"It IS signed," said Robespierre, formally replacing his pen upon +the inkstand. "Now to more important matters. These deaths will +create no excitement; but Collot d'Herbois, Bourdon De l'Oise, +Tallien," the last name Robespierre gasped as he pronounced, +"THEY are the heads of parties. This is life or death to us as +well as them." + +"Their heads are the footstools to your curule chair," said +Payan, in a half whisper. "There is no danger if we are bold. +Judges, juries, all have been your selection. You seize with one +hand the army, with the other, the law. Your voice yet commands +the people--" + +"The poor and virtuous people," murmured Robespierre. + +"And even," continued Payan, "if our design at the Fete fail us, +we must not shrink from the resources still at our command. +Reflect! Henriot, the general of the Parisian army, furnishes +you with troops to arrest; the Jacobin Club with a public to +approve; inexorable Dumas with judges who never acquit. We must +be bold!" + +"And we ARE bold," exclaimed Robespierre, with sudden passion, +and striking his hand on the table as he rose, with his crest +erect, as a serpent in the act to strike. "In seeing the +multitude of vices that the revolutionary torrent mingles with +civic virtues, I tremble to be sullied in the eyes of posterity +by the impure neighbourhood of these perverse men who thrust +themselves among the sincere defenders of humanity. What!--they +think to divide the country like a booty! I thank them for their +hatred to all that is virtuous and worthy! These men,"--and he +grasped the list of Payan in his hand,--"these!--not WE--have +drawn the line of demarcation between themselves and the lovers +of France!" + +"True, we must reign alone!" muttered Payan; "in other words, the +state needs unity of will;" working, with his strong practical +mind, the corollary from the logic of his word-compelling +colleague. + +"I will go to the Convention," continued Robespierre. "I have +absented myself too long,--lest I might seem to overawe the +Republic that I have created. Away with such scruples! I will +prepare the people! I will blast the traitors with a look!" + +He spoke with the terrible firmness of the orator that had never +failed,--of the moral will that marched like a warrior on the +cannon. At that instant he was interrupted; a letter was brought +to him: he opened it,--his face fell, he shook from limb to +limb; it was one of the anonymous warnings by which the hate and +revenge of those yet left alive to threaten tortured the death- +giver. + +"Thou art smeared," ran the lines, "with the best blood of +France. Read thy sentence! I await the hour when the people +shall knell thee to the doomsman. If my hope deceive me, if +deferred too long,--hearken, read! This hand, which thine eyes +shall search in vain to discover, shall pierce thy heart. I see +thee every day,--I am with thee every day. At each hour my arm +rises against thy breast. Wretch! live yet awhile, though but +for few and miserable days--live to think of me; sleep to dream +of me! Thy terror and thy thought of me are the heralds of thy +doom. Adieu! this day itself I go forth to riot on thy fears!" +(See "Papiers inedits trouves chez Robespierre," etc., volume ii. +page 155. (No. lx.)) + +"Your lists are not full enough!" said the tyrant, with a hollow +voice, as the paper dropped from his trembling hand. "Give them +to me!--give them to me! Think again, think again! Barrere is +right--right! 'Frappons! il n'y a que les morts qui ne revient +pas!'" + + +CHAPTER 7.II. + +La haine, dans ces lieux, n'a qu'un glaive assassin. +Elle marche dans l'ombre. +La Harpe, "Jeanne de Naples," Act iv. sc. 1. + +(Hate, in these regions, has but the sword of the assassin. She +moves in the shade.) + +While such the designs and fears of Maximilien Robespierre, +common danger, common hatred, whatever was yet left of mercy or +of virtue in the agents of the Revolution, served to unite +strange opposites in hostility to the universal death-dealer. +There was, indeed, an actual conspiracy at work against him among +men little less bespattered than himself with innocent blood. +But that conspiracy would have been idle of itself, despite the +abilities of Tallien and Barras (the only men whom it comprised, +worthy, by foresight and energy, the names of "leaders"). The +sure and destroying elements that gathered round the tyrant were +Time and Nature; the one, which he no longer suited; the other, +which he had outraged and stirred up in the human breast. The +most atrocious party of the Revolution, the followers of Hebert, +gone to his last account, the butcher-atheists, who, in +desecrating heaven and earth, still arrogated inviolable sanctity +to themselves, were equally enraged at the execution of their +filthy chief, and the proclamation of a Supreme Being. The +populace, brutal as it had been, started as from a dream of +blood, when their huge idol, Danton, no longer filled the stage +of terror, rendering crime popular by that combination of +careless frankness and eloquent energy which endears their heroes +to the herd. The glaive of the guillotine had turned against +THEMSELVES. They had yelled and shouted, and sung and danced, +when the venerable age, or the gallant youth, of aristocracy or +letters, passed by their streets in the dismal tumbrils; but they +shut up their shops, and murmured to each other, when their own +order was invaded, and tailors and cobblers, and journeymen and +labourers, were huddled off to the embraces of the "Holy Mother +Guillotine," with as little ceremony as if they had been the +Montmorencies or the La Tremouilles, the Malesherbes or the +Lavoisiers. "At this time," said Couthon, justly, "Les ombres de +Danton, d'Hebert, de Chaumette, se promenent parmi nous!" (The +shades of Danton, Hebert, and Chaumette walk amongst us.) + +Among those who had shared the doctrines, and who now dreaded the +fate of the atheist Hebert, was the painter, Jean Nicot. +Mortified and enraged to find that, by the death of his patron, +his career was closed; and that, in the zenith of the Revolution +for which he had laboured, he was lurking in caves and cellars, +more poor, more obscure, more despicable than he had been at the +commencement,--not daring to exercise even his art, and fearful +every hour that his name would swell the lists of the condemned, +--he was naturally one of the bitterest enemies of Robespierre +and his government. He held secret meetings with Collot +d'Herbois, who was animated by the same spirit; and with the +creeping and furtive craft that characterised his abilities, he +contrived, undetected, to disseminate tracts and invectives +against the Dictator, and to prepare, amidst "the poor and +virtuous people," the train for the grand explosion. But still +so firm to the eyes, even of profounder politicians than Jean +Nicot, appeared the sullen power of the incorruptible Maximilien; +so timorous was the movement against him,--that Nicot, in common +with many others, placed his hopes rather in the dagger of the +assassin than the revolt of the multitude. But Nicot, though not +actually a coward, shrunk himself from braving the fate of the +martyr; he had sense enough to see that, though all parties might +rejoice in the assassination, all parties would probably concur +in beheading the assassin. He had not the virtue to become a +Brutus. His object was to inspire a proxy-Brutus; and in the +centre of that inflammable population this was no improbable +hope. + +Amongst those loudest and sternest against the reign of blood; +amongst those most disenchanted of the Revolution; amongst those +most appalled by its excesses,--was, as might be expected, the +Englishman, Clarence Glyndon. The wit and accomplishments, the +uncertain virtues that had lighted with fitful gleams the mind of +Camille Desmoulins, had fascinated Glyndon more than the +qualities of any other agent in the Revolution. And when (for +Camille Desmoulins had a heart, which seemed dead or dormant in +most of his contemporaries) that vivid child of genius and of +error, shocked at the massacre of the Girondins, and repentant of +his own efforts against them, began to rouse the serpent malice +of Robespierre by new doctrines of mercy and toleration, Glyndon +espoused his views with his whole strength and soul. Camille +Desmoulins perished, and Glyndon, hopeless at once of his own +life and the cause of humanity, from that time sought only the +occasion of flight from the devouring Golgotha. He had two lives +to heed besides his own; for them he trembled, and for them he +schemed and plotted the means of escape. Though Glyndon hated +the principles, the party (None were more opposed to the +Hebertists than Camille Desmoulins and his friends. It is +curious and amusing to see these leaders of the mob, calling the +mob "the people" one day, and the "canaille" the next, according +as it suits them. "I know," says Camille, "that they (the +Hebertists) have all the canaille with them."--(Ils ont toute la +canaille pour eux.)), and the vices of Nicot, he yet extended to +the painter's penury the means of subsistence; and Jean Nicot, in +return, designed to exalt Glyndon to that very immortality of a +Brutus from which he modestly recoiled himself. He founded his +designs on the physical courage, on the wild and unsettled +fancies of the English artist, and on the vehement hate and +indignant loathing with which he openly regarded the government +of Maximilien. + +At the same hour, on the same day in July, in which Robespierre +conferred (as we have seen) with his allies, two persons were +seated in a small room in one of the streets leading out of the +Rue St. Honore; the one, a man, appeared listening impatiently, +and with a sullen brow, to his companion, a woman of singular +beauty, but with a bold and reckless expression, and her face as +she spoke was animated by the passions of a half-savage and +vehement nature. + +"Englishman," said the woman, "beware!--you know that, whether in +flight or at the place of death, I would brave all to be by your +side,--you know THAT! Speak!" + +"Well, Fillide; did I ever doubt your fidelity?" + +"Doubt it you cannot,-- betray it you may. You tell me that in +flight you must have a companion besides myself, and that +companion is a female. It shall not be!" + +"Shall not!" + +"It shall not!" repeated Fillide, firmly, and folding her arms +across her breast. Before Glyndon could reply, a slight knock at +the door was heard, and Nicot opened the latch and entered. + +Fillide sank into her chair, and, leaning her face on her hands, +appeared unheeding of the intruder and the conversation that +ensued. + +"I cannot bid thee good-day, Glyndon," said Nicot, as in his +sans-culotte fashion he strode towards the artist, his ragged hat +on his head, his hands in his pockets, and the beard of a week's +growth upon his chin,--"I cannot bid thee good-day; for while the +tyrant lives, evil is every sun that sheds its beams on France." + +"It is true; what then? We have sown the wind, we must reap the +whirlwind." + +"And yet," said Nicot, apparently not heeding the reply, and as +if musingly to himself, "it is strange to think that the butcher +is as mortal as the butchered; that his life hangs on as slight a +thread; that between the cuticle and the heart there is as short +a passage,--that, in short, one blow can free France and redeem +mankind!" + +Glyndon surveyed the speaker with a careless and haughty scorn, +and made no answer. + +"And," proceeded Nicot, "I have sometimes looked round for the +man born for this destiny, and whenever I have done so, my steps +have led me hither!" + +"Should they not rather have led thee to the side of Maximilien +Robespierre?" said Glyndon, with a sneer. + +"No," returned Nicot, coldly,--"no; for I am a 'suspect:' I +could not mix with his train; I could not approach within a +hundred yards of his person, but I should be seized; YOU, as yet, +are safe. Hear me!"--and his voice became earnest and +expressive,--"hear me! There seems danger in this action; there +is none. I have been with Collot d'Herbois and Bilaud-Varennes; +they will hold him harmless who strikes the blow; the populace +would run to thy support; the Convention would hail thee as their +deliverer, the--" + +"Hold, man! How darest thou couple my name with the act of an +assassin? Let the tocsin sound from yonder tower, to a war +between Humanity and the Tyrant, and I will not be the last in +the field; but liberty never yet acknowledged a defender in a +felon." + +There was something so brave and noble in Glyndon's voice, mien, +and manner, as he thus spoke, that Nicot at once was silenced; at +once he saw that he had misjudged the man. + +"No," said Fillide, lifting her face from her hands,--"no! your +friend has a wiser scheme in preparation; he would leave you +wolves to mangle each other. He is right; but--" + +"Flight!" exclaimed Nicot; "is it possible? Flight; how?--when? +--by what means? All France begirt with spies and guards! +Flight! would to Heaven it were in our power!" + +"Dost thou, too, desire to escape the blessed Revolution?" + +"Desire! Oh!" cried Nicot, suddenly, and, falling down, he +clasped Glyndon's knees,--"oh, save me with thyself! My life is +a torture; every moment the guillotine frowns before me. I know +that my hours are numbered; I know that the tyrant waits but his +time to write my name in his inexorable list; I know that Rene +Dumas, the judge who never pardons, has, from the first, resolved +upon my death. Oh, Glyndon, by our old friendship, by our common +art, by thy loyal English faith and good English heart, let me +share thy flight!" + +"If thou wilt, so be it." + +"Thanks!--my whole life shall thank thee. But how hast thou +prepared the means, the passports, the disguise, the--" + +"I will tell thee. Thou knowest C--, of the Convention,--he has +power, and he is covetous. 'Qu'on me meprise, pourvu que je +dine' (Let them despise me, provided that I dine.), said he, when +reproached for his avarice." + +"Well?" + +"By the help of this sturdy republican, who has friends enough in +the Comite, I have obtained the means necessary for flight; I +have purchased them. For a consideration I can procure thy +passport also." + +"Thy riches, then, are not in assignats?" + +"No; I have gold enough for us all." + +And here Glyndon, beckoning Nicot into the next room, first +briefly and rapidly detailed to him the plan proposed, and the +disguises to be assumed conformably to the passports, and then +added, "In return for the service I render thee, grant me one +favour, which I think is in thy power. Thou rememberest Viola +Pisani?" + +"Ah,--remember, yes!--and the lover with whom she fled." + +"And FROM whom she is a fugitive now." + +"Indeed--what!--I understand. Sacre bleu! but you are a lucky +fellow, cher confrere." + +"Silence, man! with thy eternal prate of brotherhood and virtue, +thou seemest never to believe in one kindly action, or one +virtuous thought!" + +Nicot bit his lip, and replied sullenly, "Experience is a great +undeceiver. Humph! What service can I do thee with regard to +the Italian?" + +"I have been accessory to her arrival in this city of snares and +pitfalls. I cannot leave her alone amidst dangers from which +neither innocence nor obscurity is a safeguard. In your blessed +Republic, a good and unsuspected citizen, who casts a desire on +any woman, maid or wife, has but to say, 'Be mine, or I denounce +you!' In a word, Viola must share our flight." + +"What so easy? I see your passports provide for her." + +"What so easy? What so difficult? This Fillide--would that I +had never seen her!--would that I had never enslaved my soul to +my senses! The love of an uneducated, violent, unprincipled +woman, opens with a heaven, to merge in a hell! She is jealous +as all the Furies; she will not hear of a female companion; and +when once she sees the beauty of Viola!--I tremble to think of +it. She is capable of any excess in the storm of her passions." + +"Aha, I know what such women are! My wife, Beatrice Sacchini, +whom I took from Naples, when I failed with this very Viola, +divorced me when my money failed, and, as the mistress of a +judge, passes me in her carriage while I crawl through the +streets. Plague on her!--but patience, patience! such is the lot +of virtue. Would I were Robespierre for a day!" + +"Cease these tirades!" exclaimed Glyndon, impatiently; "and to +the point. What would you advise?" + +"Leave your Fillide behind." + +"Leave her to her own ignorance; leave her unprotected even by +the mind; leave her in the Saturnalia of Rape and Murder? No! I +have sinned against her once. But come what may, I will not so +basely desert one who, with all her errors, trusted her fate to +my love." + +"You deserted her at Marseilles." + +"True; but I left her in safety, and I did not then believe her +love to be so deep and faithful. I left her gold, and I imagined +she would be easily consoled; but since THEN WE HAVE KNOWN DANGER +TOGETHER! And now to leave her alone to that danger which she +would never have incurred but for devotion to me!--no, that is +impossible. A project occurs to me. Canst thou not say that +thou hast a sister, a relative, or a benefactress, whom thou +wouldst save? Can we not--till we have left France--make Fillide +believe that Viola is one in whom THOU only art interested; and +whom, for thy sake only, I permit to share in our escape?" + +"Ha, well thought of!--certainly!" + +"I will then appear to yield to Fillide's wishes, and resign the +project, which she so resents, of saving the innocent object of +her frantic jealousy. You, meanwhile, shall yourself entreat +Fillide to intercede with me to extend the means of escape to--" + +"To a lady (she knows I have no sister) who has aided me in my +distress. Yes, I will manage all, never fear. One word more,-- +what has become of that Zanoni?" + +"Talk not of him,--I know not." + +"Does he love this girl still?" + +"It would seem so. She is his wife, the mother of his infant, +who is with her." + +"Wife!--mother! He loves her. Aha! And why--" + +"No questions now. I will go and prepare Viola for the flight; +you, meanwhile, return to Fillide." + +"But the address of the Neapolitan? It is necessary I should +know, lest Fillide inquire." + +"Rue M-- T--, No. 27. Adieu." + +Glyndon seized his hat and hastened from the house. + +Nicot, left alone, seemed for a few moments buried in thought. +"Oho," he muttered to himself, "can I not turn all this to my +account? Can I not avenge myself on thee, Zanoni, as I have so +often sworn,--through thy wife and child? Can I not possess +myself of thy gold, thy passports, and thy Fillide, hot +Englishman, who wouldst humble me with thy loathed benefits, and +who hast chucked me thine alms as to a beggar? And Fillide, I +love her: and thy gold, I love THAT more! Puppets, I move your +strings!" + +He passed slowly into the chamber where Fillide yet sat, with +gloomy thought on her brow and tears standing in her dark eyes. +She looked up eagerly as the door opened, and turned from the +rugged face of Nicot with an impatient movement of +disappointment. + +"Glyndon," said the painter, drawing a chair to Fillide's, "has +left me to enliven your solitude, fair Italian. He is not +jealous of the ugly Nicot!--ha, ha!--yet Nicot loved thee well +once, when his fortunes were more fair. But enough of such past +follies." + +"Your friend, then, has left the house. Whither? Ah, you look +away; you falter,--you cannot meet my eyes! Speak! I implore, I +command thee, speak!" + +"Enfant! And what dost thou fear?" + +"FEAR!--yes, alas, I fear!" said the Italian; and her whole frame +seemed to shrink into itself as she fell once more back into her +seat. + +Then, after a pause, she tossed the long hair from her eyes, and, +starting up abruptly, paced the room with disordered strides. At +length she stopped opposite to Nicot, laid her hand on his arm, +drew him towards an escritoire, which she unlocked, and, opening +a well, pointed to the gold that lay within, and said, "Thou art +poor,--thou lovest money; take what thou wilt, but undeceive me. +Who is this woman whom thy friend visits,--and does he love her?" + +Nicot's eyes sparkled, and his hands opened and clenched, and +clenched and opened, as he gazed upon the coins. But reluctantly +resisting the impulse, he said, with an affected bitterness, +"Thinkest thou to bribe me?--if so, it cannot be with gold. But +what if he does love a rival; what if he betrays thee; what if, +wearied by thy jealousies, he designs in his flight to leave thee +behind,--would such knowledge make thee happier?" + +"Yes!" exclaimed the Italian, fiercely; "yes, for it would be +happiness to hate and to be avenged! Oh, thou knowest not how +sweet is hatred to those who have really loved!" + +"But wilt thou swear, if I reveal to thee the secret, that thou +wilt not betray me,--that thou wilt not fall, as women do, into +weak tears and fond reproaches, when thy betrayer returns?" + +"Tears, reproaches! Revenge hides itself in smiles!" + +"Thou art a brave creature!" said Nicot, almost admiringly. "One +condition more: thy lover designs to fly with his new love, to +leave thee to thy fate; if I prove this to thee, and if I give +thee revenge against thy rival, wilt thou fly with me? I love +thee!--I will wed thee!" + +Fillide's eyes flashed fire; she looked at him with unutterable +disdain, and was silent. + +Nicot felt he had gone too far; and with that knowledge of the +evil part of our nature which his own heart and association with +crime had taught him, he resolved to trust the rest to the +passions of the Italian, when raised to the height to which he +was prepared to lead them. + +"Pardon me," he said; "my love made me too presumptuous; and yet +it is only that love,--my sympathy for thee, beautiful and +betrayed, that can induce me to wrong, with my revelations, one +whom I have regarded as a brother. I can depend upon thine oath +to conceal all from Glyndon?" + +"On my oath and my wrongs and my mountain blood!" + +"Enough! get thy hat and mantle, and follow me." + +As Fillide left the room, Nicot's eyes again rested on the gold; +it was much,--much more than he had dared to hope for; and as he +peered into the well and opened the drawers, he perceived a +packet of letters in the well-known hand of Camille Desmoulins. +He seized--he opened the packet; his looks brightened as he +glanced over a few sentences. "This would give fifty Glyndons to +the guillotine!" he muttered, and thrust the packet into his +bosom. + +O artist!--O haunted one!--O erring genius!--behold the two worst +foes,--the False Ideal that knows no God, and the False Love that +burns from the corruption of the senses, and takes no lustre from +the soul! + + +CHAPTER 7.III. + +Liebe sonnt das Reich der Nacht. +"Der Triumph der Liebe." + +(Love illumes the realm of Night.) + +Letter from Zanoni to Mejnour. + +Paris. + +Dost thou remember in the old time, when the Beautiful yet dwelt +in Greece, how we two, in the vast Athenian Theatre, witnessed +the birth of Words as undying as ourselves? Dost thou remember +the thrill of terror that ran through that mighty audience, when +the wild Cassandra burst from her awful silence to shriek to her +relentless god! How ghastly, at the entrance of the House of +Atreus, about to become her tomb, rang out her exclamations of +foreboding woe: "Dwelling abhorred of heaven!--human shamble- +house and floor blood-bespattered!" (Aesch. "Agam." 1098.) Dost +thou remember how, amidst the breathless awe of those assembled +thousands, I drew close to thee, and whispered, "Verily, no +prophet like the poet! This scene of fabled horror comes to me +as a dream, shadowing forth some likeness in my own remoter +future!" As I enter this slaughter-house that scene returns to +me, and I hearken to the voice of Cassandra ringing in my ears. +A solemn and warning dread gathers round me, as if I too were +come to find a grave, and "the Net of Hades" had already +entangled me in its web! What dark treasure-houses of +vicissitude and woe are our memories become! What our lives, but +the chronicles of unrelenting death! It seems to me as yesterday +when I stood in the streets of this city of the Gaul, as they +shone with plumed chivalry, and the air rustled with silken +braveries. Young Louis, the monarch and the lover, was victor of +the Tournament at the Carousel; and all France felt herself +splendid in the splendour of her gorgeous chief! Now there is +neither throne nor altar; and what is in their stead? I see it +yonder--the GUILLOTINE! It is dismal to stand amidst the ruins +of mouldering cities, to startle the serpent and the lizard +amidst the wrecks of Persepolis and Thebes; but more dismal still +to stand as I--the stranger from Empires that have ceased to be-- +stand now amidst the yet ghastlier ruins of Law and Order, the +shattering of mankind themselves! Yet here, even here, Love, the +Beautifier, that hath led my steps, can walk with unshrinking +hope through the wilderness of Death. Strange is the passion +that makes a world in itself, that individualises the One amidst +the Multitude; that, through all the changes of my solemn life, +yet survives, though ambition and hate and anger are dead; the +one solitary angel, hovering over a universe of tombs on its two +tremulous and human wings,--Hope and Fear! + +How is it, Mejnour, that, as my diviner art abandoned me,--as, in +my search for Viola, I was aided but by the ordinary instincts of +the merest mortal,--how is it that I have never desponded, that I +have felt in every difficulty the prevailing prescience that we +should meet at last? So cruelly was every vestige of her flight +concealed from me,--so suddenly, so secretly had she fled, that +all the spies, all the authorities of Venice, could give me no +clew. All Italy I searched in vain! Her young home at Naples!-- +how still, in its humble chambers, there seemed to linger the +fragrance of her presence! All the sublimest secrets of our lore +failed me,--failed to bring her soul visible to mine; yet morning +and night, thou lone and childless one, morning and night, +detached from myself, I can commune with my child! There in that +most blessed, typical, and mysterious of all relations, Nature +herself appears to supply what Science would refuse. Space +cannot separate the father's watchful soul from the cradle of his +first-born! I know not of its resting-place and home,--my +visions picture not the land,--only the small and tender life to +which all space is as yet the heritage! For to the infant, +before reason dawns,--before man's bad passions can dim the +essence that it takes from the element it hath left, there is no +peculiar country, no native city, and no mortal language. Its +soul as yet is the denizen of all airs and of every world; and in +space its soul meets with mine,--the child communes with the +father! Cruel and forsaking one,--thou for whom I left the +wisdom of the spheres; thou whose fatal dower has been the +weakness and terrors of humanity,--couldst thou think that young +soul less safe on earth because I would lead it ever more up to +heaven! Didst thou think that I could have wronged mine own? +Didst thou not know that in its serenest eyes the life that I +gave it spoke to warn, to upbraid the mother who would bind it to +the darkness and pangs of the prison-house of clay? Didst thou +not feel that it was I who, permitted by the Heavens, shielded it +from suffering and disease? And in its wondrous beauty, I +blessed the holy medium through which, at last, my spirit might +confer with thine! + +And how have I tracked them hither? I learned that thy pupil had +been at Venice. I could not trace the young and gentle neophyte +of Parthenope in the description of the haggard and savage +visitor who had come to Viola before she fled; but when I would +have summoned his IDEA before me, it refused to obey; and I knew +then that his fate had become entwined with Viola's. I have +tracked him, then, to this Lazar House. I arrived but yesterday; +I have not yet discovered him. + +... + +I have just returned from their courts of justice,--dens where +tigers arraign their prey. I find not whom I would seek. They +are saved as yet; but I recognise in the crimes of mortals the +dark wisdom of the Everlasting. Mejnour, I see here, for the +first time, how majestic and beauteous a thing is death! Of what +sublime virtues we robbed ourselves, when, in the thirst for +virtue, we attained the art by which we can refuse to die! When +in some happy clime, where to breathe is to enjoy, the charnel- +house swallows up the young and fair; when in the noble pursuit +of knowledge, Death comes to the student, and shuts out the +enchanted land which was opening to his gaze,--how natural for us +to desire to live; how natural to make perpetual life the first +object of research! But here, from my tower of time, looking +over the darksome past, and into the starry future, I learn how +great hearts feel what sweetness and glory there is to die for +the things they love! I saw a father sacrificing himself for his +son; he was subjected to charges which a word of his could +dispel,--he was mistaken for his boy. With what joy he seized +the error, confessed the noble crimes of valour and fidelity +which the son had indeed committed, and went to the doom, +exulting that his death saved the life he had given, not in vain! +I saw women, young, delicate, in the bloom of their beauty; they +had vowed themselves to the cloister. Hands smeared with the +blood of saints opened the gate that had shut them from the +world, and bade them go forth, forget their vows, forswear the +Divine one these demons would depose, find lovers and helpmates, +and be free. And some of these young hearts had loved, and even, +though in struggles, loved yet. Did they forswear the vow? Did +they abandon the faith? Did even love allure them? Mejnour, +with one voice, they preferred to die. And whence comes this +courage?--because such HEARTS LIVE IN SOME MORE ABSTRACT AND +HOLIER LIFE THAN THEIR OWN. BUT TO LIVE FOREVER UPON THIS EARTH +IS TO LIVE IN NOTHING DIVINER THAN OURSELVES. Yes, even amidst +this gory butcherdom, God, the Ever-living, vindicates to man the +sanctity of His servant, Death! + +... + +Again I have seen thee in spirit; I have seen and blessed thee, +my sweet child! Dost thou not know me also in thy dreams? Dost +thou not feel the beating of my heart through the veil of thy +rosy slumbers? Dost thou not hear the wings of the brighter +beings that I yet can conjure around thee, to watch, to nourish, +and to save? And when the spell fades at thy waking, when thine +eyes open to the day, will they not look round for me, and ask +thy mother, with their mute eloquence, "Why she has robbed thee +of a father?" + +Woman, dost thou not repent thee? Flying from imaginary fears, +hast thou not come to the very lair of terror, where Danger sits +visible and incarnate? Oh, if we could but meet, wouldst thou +not fall upon the bosom thou hast so wronged, and feel, poor +wanderer amidst the storms, as if thou hadst regained the +shelter? Mejnour, still my researches fail me. I mingle with +all men, even their judges and their spies, but I cannot yet gain +the clew. I know that she is here. I know it by an instinct; +the breath of my child seems warmer and more familiar. + +They peer at me with venomous looks, as I pass through their +streets. With a glance I disarm their malice, and fascinate the +basilisks. Everywhere I see the track and scent the presence of +the Ghostly One that dwells on the Threshold, and whose victims +are the souls that would ASPIRE, and can only FEAR. I see its +dim shapelessness going before the men of blood, and marshalling +their way. Robespierre passed me with his furtive step. Those +eyes of horror were gnawing into his heart. I looked down upon +their senate; the grim Phantom sat cowering on its floor. It +hath taken up its abode in the city of Dread. And what in truth +are these would-be builders of a new world? Like the students +who have vainly struggled after our supreme science, they have +attempted what is beyond their power; they have passed from this +solid earth of usages and forms into the land of shadow, and its +loathsome keeper has seized them as its prey. I looked into the +tyrant's shuddering soul, as it trembled past me. There, amidst +the ruins of a thousand systems which aimed at virtue, sat Crime, +and shivered at its desolation. Yet this man is the only +Thinker, the only Aspirant, amongst them all. He still looks for +a future of peace and mercy, to begin,--ay! at what date? When +he has swept away every foe. Fool! new foes spring from every +drop of blood. Led by the eyes of the Unutterable, he is walking +to his doom. + +O Viola, thy innocence protects thee! Thou whom the sweet +humanities of love shut out even from the dreams of aerial and +spiritual beauty, making thy heart a universe of visions fairer +than the wanderer over the rosy Hesperus can survey,--shall not +the same pure affection encompass thee, even here, with a charmed +atmosphere, and terror itself fall harmless on a life too +innocent for wisdom? + + +CHAPTER 7.IV. + +Ombra piu che di notte, in cui di luce +Raggio misto non e; + +... + +Ne piu il palagio appar, ne piu le sue +Vestigia; ne dir puossi--egli qui fue. +"Ger. Lib., canto xvi.-lxix. + +(Darkness greater than of night, in which not a ray of light is +mixed;...The palace appears no more: not even a vestige,--nor +can one say that it has been.) + +The clubs are noisy with clamorous frenzy; the leaders are grim +with schemes. Black Henriot flies here and there, muttering to +his armed troops, "Robespierre, your beloved, is in danger!" +Robespierre stalks perturbed, his list of victims swelling every +hour. Tallien, the Macduff to the doomed Macbeth, is whispering +courage to his pale conspirators. Along the streets heavily roll +the tumbrils. The shops are closed,--the people are gorged with +gore, and will lap no more. And night after night, to the eighty +theatres flock the children of the Revolution, to laugh at the +quips of comedy, and weep gentle tears over imaginary woes! + +In a small chamber, in the heart of the city, sits the mother, +watching over her child. It is quiet, happy noon; the sunlight, +broken by the tall roofs in the narrow street, comes yet through +the open casement, the impartial playfellow of the air, gleesome +alike in temple and prison, hall and hovel; as golden and as +blithe, whether it laugh over the first hour of life, or quiver +in its gay delight on the terror and agony of the last! The +child, where it lay at the feet of Viola, stretched out its +dimpled hands as if to clasp the dancing motes that revelled in +the beam. The mother turned her eyes from the glory; it saddened +her yet more. She turned and sighed. + +Is this the same Viola who bloomed fairer than their own Idalia +under the skies of Greece? How changed! How pale and worn! She +sat listlessly, her arms dropping on her knee; the smile that was +habitual to her lips was gone. A heavy, dull despondency, as if +the life of life were no more, seemed to weigh down her youth, +and make it weary of that happy sun! In truth, her existence had +languished away since it had wandered, as some melancholy stream, +from the source that fed it. The sudden enthusiasm of fear or +superstition that had almost, as if still in the unconscious +movements of a dream, led her to fly from Zanoni, had ceased from +the day which dawned upon her in a foreign land. Then--there-- +she felt that in the smile she had evermore abandoned lived her +life. She did not repent,--she would not have recalled the +impulse that winged her flight. Though the enthusiasm was gone, +the superstition yet remained; she still believed she had saved +her child from that dark and guilty sorcery, concerning which the +traditions of all lands are prodigal, but in none do they find +such credulity, or excite such dread, as in the South of Italy. +This impression was confirmed by the mysterious conversations of +Glyndon, and by her own perception of the fearful change that had +passed over one who represented himself as the victim of the +enchanters. She did not, therefore, repent; but her very +volition seemed gone. + +On their arrival at Paris, Viola saw her companion--the faithful +wife--no more. Ere three weeks were passed, husband and wife had +ceased to live. + +And now, for the first time, the drudgeries of this hard earth +claimed the beautiful Neapolitan. In that profession, giving +voice and shape to poetry and song, in which her first years were +passed, there is, while it lasts, an excitement in the art that +lifts it from the labour of a calling. Hovering between two +lives, the Real and Ideal, dwells the life of music and the +stage. But that life was lost evermore to the idol of the eyes +and ears of Naples. Lifted to the higher realm of passionate +love, it seemed as if the fictitious genius which represents the +thoughts of others was merged in the genius that grows all +thought itself. It had been the worst infidelity to the Lost, to +have descended again to live on the applause of others. And so-- +for she would not accept alms from Glyndon--so, by the commonest +arts, the humblest industry which the sex knows, alone and +unseen, she who had slept on the breast of Zanoni found a shelter +for their child. As when, in the noble verse prefixed to this +chapter, Armida herself has destroyed her enchanted palace,--not +a vestige of that bower, raised of old by Poetry and Love, +remained to say, "It had been!" + +And the child avenged the father; it bloomed, it thrived,--it +waxed strong in the light of life. But still it seemed haunted +and preserved by some other being than her own. In its sleep +there was that slumber, so deep and rigid, which a thunderbolt +could not have disturbed; and in such sleep often it moved its +arms, as to embrace the air: often its lips stirred with +murmured sounds of indistinct affection,--NOT FOR HER; and all +the while upon its cheeks a hue of such celestial bloom, upon its +lips a smile of such mysterious joy! Then, when it waked, its +eyes did not turn first to HER,--wistful, earnest, wandering, +they roved around, to fix on her pale face, at last, in mute +sorrow and reproach. + +Never had Viola felt before how mighty was her love for Zanoni; +how thought, feeling, heart, soul, life,--all lay crushed and +dormant in the icy absence to which she had doomed herself! She +heard not the roar without, she felt not one amidst those stormy +millions,--worlds of excitement labouring through every hour. +Only when Glyndon, haggard, wan, and spectre-like, glided in, day +after day, to visit her, did the fair daughter of the careless +South know how heavy and universal was the Death-Air that girt +her round. Sublime in her passive unconsciousness,--her mechanic +life,--she sat, and feared not, in the den of the Beasts of Prey. + +The door of the room opened abruptly, and Glyndon entered. His +manner was more agitated than usual. + +"Is it you, Clarence?" she said in her soft, languid tones. "You +are before the hour I expected you." + +"Who can count on his hours at Paris?" returned Glyndon, with a +frightful smile. "Is it not enough that I am here! Your apathy +in the midst of these sorrows appalls me. You say calmly, +'Farewell;' calmly you bid me, 'Welcome!'--as if in every corner +there was not a spy, and as if with every day there was not a +massacre!" + +"Pardon me! But in these walls lies my world. I can hardly +credit all the tales you tell me. Everything here, save THAT," +and she pointed to the infant, "seems already so lifeless, that +in the tomb itself one could scarcely less heed the crimes that +are done without." + +Glyndon paused for a few moments, and gazed with strange and +mingled feelings upon that face and form, still so young, and yet +so invested with that saddest of all repose,--when the heart +feels old. + +"O Viola," said he, at last, and in a voice of suppressed +passion, "was it thus I ever thought to see you,--ever thought to +feel for you, when we two first met in the gay haunts of Naples? +Ah, why then did you refuse my love; or why was mine not worthy +of you? Nay, shrink not!--let me touch your hand. No passion so +sweet as that youthful love can return to me again. I feel for +you but as a brother for some younger and lonely sister. With +you, in your presence, sad though it be, I seem to breathe back +the purer air of my early life. Here alone, except in scenes of +turbulence and tempest, the Phantom ceases to pursue me. I +forget even the Death that stalks behind, and haunts me as my +shadow. But better days may be in store for us yet. Viola, I at +last begin dimly to perceive how to baffle and subdue the Phantom +that has cursed my life,--it is to brave, and defy it. In sin +and in riot, as I have told thee, it haunts me not. But I +comprehend now what Mejnour said in his dark apothegms, 'that I +should dread the spectre most WHEN UNSEEN.' In virtuous and calm +resolution it appears,--ay, I behold it now; there, there, with +its livid eyes!"--and the drops fell from his brow. "But it +shall no longer daunt me from that resolution. I face it, and it +gradually darkens back into the shade." He paused, and his eyes +dwelt with a terrible exultation upon the sunlit space; then, +with a heavy and deep-drawn breath, he resumed, "Viola, I have +found the means of escape. We will leave this city. In some +other land we will endeavour to comfort each other, and forget +the past." + +"No," said Viola, calmly; "I have no further wish to stir, till I +am born hence to the last resting-place. I dreamed of him last +night, Clarence!--dreamed of him for the first time since we +parted; and, do not mock me, methought that he forgave the +deserter, and called me 'Wife.' That dream hallows the room. +Perhaps it will visit me again before I die." + +"Talk not of him,--of the demi-fiend!" cried Glyndon, fiercely, +and stamping his foot. "Thank the Heavens for any fate that hath +rescued thee from him!" + +"Hush!" said Viola, gravely. And as she was about to proceed, +her eye fell upon the child. It was standing in the very centre +of that slanting column of light which the sun poured into the +chamber; and the rays seemed to surround it as a halo, and +settled, crown-like, on the gold of its shining hair. In its +small shape, so exquisitely modelled, in its large, steady, +tranquil eyes, there was something that awed, while it charmed +the mother's pride. It gazed on Glyndon as he spoke, with a look +which almost might have seemed disdain, and which Viola, at +least, interpreted as a defence of the Absent, stronger than her +own lips could frame. + +Glyndon broke the pause. + +"Thou wouldst stay, for what? To betray a mother's duty! If any +evil happen to thee here, what becomes of thine infant? Shall it +be brought up an orphan, in a country that has desecrated thy +religion, and where human charity exists no more? Ah, weep, and +clasp it to thy bosom; but tears do not protect and save." + +"Thou hast conquered, my friend, I will fly with thee." + +"To-morrow night, then, be prepared. I will bring thee the +necessary disguises." + +And Glyndon then proceeded to sketch rapidly the outline of the +path they were to take, and the story they were to tell. Viola +listened, but scarcely comprehended; he pressed her hand to his +heart and departed. + + +CHAPTER 7.V. + +Van seco pur anco +Sdegno ed Amor, quasi due Veltri al fianco. +"Ger. Lib." cant. xx. cxvii. + +(There went with him still Disdain and Love, like two greyhounds +side by side.) + +Glyndon did not perceive, as he hurried from the house, two forms +crouching by the angle of the wall. He saw still the spectre +gliding by his side; but he beheld not the yet more poisonous +eyes of human envy and woman's jealousy that glared on his +retreating footsteps. + +Nicot advanced to the house; Fillide followed him in silence. +The painter, an old sans-culotte, knew well what language to +assume to the porter. He beckoned the latter from his lodge, +"How is this, citizen? Thou harbourest a 'suspect.'" + +"Citizen, you terrify me!--if so, name him." + +"It is not a man; a refugee, an Italian woman, lodges here." + +"Yes, au troisieme,--the door to the left. But what of her?--she +cannot be dangerous, poor child!" + +"Citizen, beware! Dost thou dare to pity her?" + +"I? No, no, indeed. But--" + +"Speak the truth! Who visits her?" + +"No one but an Englishman." + +"That is it,--an Englishman, a spy of Pitt and Coburg." + +"Just Heaven! is it possible?" + +"How, citizen! dost thou speak of Heaven? Thou must be an +aristocrat!" + +"No, indeed; it was but an old bad habit, and escaped me +unawares." + +"How often does the Englishman visit her?" + +"Daily." + +Fillide uttered an exclamation. + +She never stirs out," said the porter. "Her sole occupations are +in work, and care of her infant." + +"Her infant!" + +Fillide made a bound forward. Nicot in vain endeavoured to +arrest her. She sprang up the stairs; she paused not till she +was before the door indicated by the porter; it stood ajar, she +entered, she stood at the threshold, and beheld that face, still +so lovely! The sight of so much beauty left her hopeless. And +the child, over whom the mother bent!--she who had never been a +mother!--she uttered no sound; the furies were at work within her +breast. Viola turned, and saw her, and, terrified by the strange +apparition, with features that expressed the deadliest hate and +scorn and vengeance, uttered a cry, and snatched the child to her +bosom. The Italian laughed aloud,--turned, descended, and, +gaining the spot where Nicot still conversed with the frightened +porter drew him from the house. When they were in the open +street, she halted abruptly, and said, "Avenge me, and name thy +price!" + +"My price, sweet one! is but permission to love thee. Thou wilt +fly with me to-morrow night; thou wilt possess thyself of the +passports and the plan." + +"And they--" + +"Shall, before then, find their asylum in the Conciergerie. The +guillotine shall requite thy wrongs." + +"Do this, and I am satisfied," said Fillide, firmly. + +And they spoke no more till they regained the house. But when +she there, looking up to the dull building, saw the windows of +the room which the belief of Glyndon's love had once made a +paradise, the tiger relented at the heart; something of the woman +gushed back upon her nature, dark and savage as it was. She +pressed the arm on which she leaned convulsively, and exclaimed, +"No, no! not him! denounce her,--let her perish; but I have slept +on HIS bosom,--not HIM!" + +"It shall be as thou wilt," said Nicot, with a devil's sneer; +"but he must be arrested for the moment. No harm shall happen to +him, for no accuser shall appear. But her,--thou wilt not relent +for her?" + +Fillide turned upon him her eyes, and their dark glance was +sufficient answer. + + +CHAPTER 7.VI. + +In poppa quella +Che guidar gli dovea, fatal Donsella. +"Ger. Lib." cant. xv. 3. + +(By the prow was the fatal lady ordained to be the guide.) + +The Italian did not overrate that craft of simulation proverbial +with her country and her sex. Not a word, not a look, that day +revealed to Glyndon the deadly change that had converted devotion +into hate. He himself, indeed, absorbed in his own schemes, and +in reflections on his own strange destiny, was no nice observer. +But her manner, milder and more subdued than usual, produced a +softening effect upon his meditations towards the evening; and he +then began to converse with her on the certain hope of escape, +and on the future that would await them in less unhallowed lands. + +"And thy fair friend," said Fillide, with an averted eye and a +false smile, "who was to be our companion?--thou hast resigned +her, Nicot tells me, in favour of one in whom he is interested. +Is it so?" + +"He told thee this!" returned Glyndon, evasively. "Well! does +the change content thee?" + +"Traitor!" muttered Fillide; and she rose suddenly, approached +him, parted the long hair from his forehead caressingly, and +pressed her lips convulsively on his brow. + +"This were too fair a head for the doomsman," said she, with a +slight laugh, and, turning away, appeared occupied in +preparations for their departure. + +The next morning, when he rose, Glyndon did not see the Italian; +she was absent from the house when he left it. It was necessary +that he should once more visit C-- before his final Departure, +not only to arrange for Nicot's participation in the flight, but +lest any suspicion should have arisen to thwart or endanger the +plan he had adopted. C--, though not one of the immediate +coterie of Robespierre, and indeed secretly hostile to him, had +possessed the art of keeping well with each faction as it rose to +power. Sprung from the dregs of the populace, he had, +nevertheless, the grace and vivacity so often found impartially +amongst every class in France. He had contrived to enrich +himself--none knew how--in the course of his rapid career. He +became, indeed, ultimately one of the wealthiest proprietors of +Paris, and at that time kept a splendid and hospitable mansion. +He was one of those whom, from various reasons, Robespierre +deigned to favour; and he had often saved the proscribed and +suspected, by procuring them passports under disguised names, and +advising their method of escape. But C-- was a man who took this +trouble only for the rich. "The incorruptible Maximilien," who +did not want the tyrant's faculty of penetration, probably saw +through all his manoeuvres, and the avarice which he cloaked +beneath his charity. But it was noticeable that Robespierre +frequently seemed to wink at--nay, partially to encourage--such +vice in men whom he meant hereafter to destroy, as would tend to +lower them in the public estimation, and to contrast with his own +austere and unassailable integrity and PURISM. And, doubtless, +he often grimly smiled in his sleeve at the sumptuous mansion and +the griping covetousness of the worthy Citizen C--. + +To this personage, then, Glyndon musingly bent his way. It was +true, as he had darkly said to Viola, that in proportion as he +had resisted the spectre, its terrors had lost their influence. +The time had come at last, when, seeing crime and vice in all +their hideousness, and in so vast a theatre, he had found that in +vice and crime there are deadlier horrors than in the eyes of a +phantom-fear. His native nobleness began to return to him. As +he passed the streets, he revolved in his mind projects of future +repentance and reformation. He even meditated, as a just return +for Fillide's devotion, the sacrifice of all the reasonings of +his birth and education. He would repair whatever errors he had +committed against her, by the self-immolation of marriage with +one little congenial with himself. He who had once revolted from +marriage with the noble and gentle Viola!--he had learned in that +world of wrong to know that right is right, and that Heaven did +not make the one sex to be the victim of the other. The young +visions of the Beautiful and the Good rose once more before him; +and along the dark ocean of his mind lay the smile of reawakening +virtue, as a path of moonlight. Never, perhaps, had the +condition of his soul been so elevated and unselfish. + +In the meanwhile Jean Nicot, equally absorbed in dreams of the +future, and already in his own mind laying out to the best +advantage the gold of the friend he was about to betray, took his +way to the house honoured by the residence of Robespierre. He +had no intention to comply with the relenting prayer of Fillide, +that the life of Glyndon should be spared. He thought with +Barrere, "Il n'y a que les morts qui ne revient pas." In all men +who have devoted themselves to any study, or any art, with +sufficient pains to attain a certain degree of excellence, there +must be a fund of energy immeasurably above that of the ordinary +herd. Usually this energy is concentrated on the objects of +their professional ambition, and leaves them, therefore, +apathetic to the other pursuits of men. But where those objects +are denied, where the stream has not its legitimate vent, the +energy, irritated and aroused, possesses the whole being, and if +not wasted on desultory schemes, or if not purified by conscience +and principle, becomes a dangerous and destructive element in the +social system, through which it wanders in riot and disorder. +Hence, in all wise monarchies,--nay, in all well-constituted +states,--the peculiar care with which channels are opened for +every art and every science; hence the honour paid to their +cultivators by subtle and thoughtful statesmen, who, perhaps, for +themselves, see nothing in a picture but coloured canvas,-- +nothing in a problem but an ingenious puzzle. No state is ever +more in danger than when the talent that should be consecrated to +peace has no occupation but political intrigue or personal +advancement. Talent unhonoured is talent at war with men. And +here it is noticeable, that the class of actors having been the +most degraded by the public opinion of the old regime, their very +dust deprived of Christian burial, no men (with certain +exceptions in the company especially favoured by the Court) were +more relentless and revengeful among the scourges of the +Revolution. In the savage Collot d'Herbois, mauvais comedien, +were embodied the wrongs and the vengeance of a class. + +Now the energy of Jean Nicot had never been sufficiently directed +to the art he professed. Even in his earliest youth, the +political disquisitions of his master, David, had distracted him +from the more tedious labours of the easel. The defects of his +person had embittered his mind; the atheism of his benefactor had +deadened his conscience. For one great excellence of religion-- +above all, the Religion of the Cross--is, that it raises PATIENCE +first into a virtue, and next into a hope. Take away the +doctrine of another life, of requital hereafter, of the smile of +a Father upon our sufferings and trials in our ordeal here, and +what becomes of patience? But without patience, what is man?-- +and what a people? Without patience, art never can be high; +without patience, liberty never can be perfected. By wild +throes, and impetuous, aimless struggles, Intellect seeks to soar +from Penury, and a nation to struggle into Freedom. And woe, +thus unfortified, guideless, and unenduring,--woe to both! + +Nicot was a villain as a boy. In most criminals, however +abandoned, there are touches of humanity,--relics of virtue; and +the true delineator of mankind often incurs the taunt of bad +hearts and dull minds, for showing that even the worst alloy has +some particles of gold, and even the best that come stamped from +the mint of Nature have some adulteration of the dross. But +there are exceptions, though few, to the general rule,-- +exceptions, when the conscience lies utterly dead, and when good +or bad are things indifferent but as means to some selfish end. +So was it with the protege of the atheist. Envy and hate filled +up his whole being, and the consciousness of superior talent only +made him curse the more all who passed him in the sunlight with a +fairer form or happier fortunes. But, monster though he was, +when his murderous fingers griped the throat of his benefactor, +Time, and that ferment of all evil passions--the Reign of Blood-- +had made in the deep hell of his heart a deeper still. Unable to +exercise his calling (for even had he dared to make his name +prominent, revolutions are no season for painters; and no man-- +no! not the richest and proudest magnate of the land, has so +great an interest in peace and order, has so high and essential a +stake in the well being of society, as the poet and the artist), +his whole intellect, ever restless and unguided, was left to +ponder over the images of guilt most congenial to it. He had no +future but in this life; and how in this life had the men of +power around him, the great wrestlers for dominion, thriven? All +that was good, pure, unselfish,--whether among Royalists or +Republicans,--swept to the shambles, and the deathsmen left alone +in the pomp and purple of their victims! Nobler paupers than +Jean Nicot would despair; and Poverty would rise in its ghastly +multitudes to cut the throat of Wealth, and then gash itself limb +by limb, if Patience, the Angel of the Poor, sat not by its side, +pointing with solemn finger to the life to come! And now, as +Nicot neared the house of the Dictator, he began to meditate a +reversal of his plans of the previous day: not that he faltered +in his resolution to denounce Glyndon, and Viola would +necessarily share his fate, as a companion and accomplice,--no, +THERE he was resolved! for he hated both (to say nothing of his +old but never-to-be-forgotten grudge against Zanoni). Viola had +scorned him, Glyndon had served, and the thought of gratitude was +as intolerable to him as the memory of insult. But why, now, +should he fly from France?--he could possess himself of Glyndon's +gold; he doubted not that he could so master Fillide by her wrath +and jealousy that he could command her acquiescence in all he +proposed. The papers he had purloined--Desmoulins' +correspondence with Glyndon--while it insured the fate of the +latter, might be eminently serviceable to Robespierre, might +induce the tyrant to forget his own old liaisons with Hebert, and +enlist him among the allies and tools of the King of Terror. +Hopes of advancement, of wealth, of a career, again rose before +him. This correspondence, dated shortly before Camille +Desmoulins' death, was written with that careless and daring +imprudence which characterised the spoiled child of Danton. It +spoke openly of designs against Robespierre; it named +confederates whom the tyrant desired only a popular pretext to +crush. It was a new instrument of death in the hands of the +Death-compeller. What greater gift could he bestow on Maximilien +the Incorruptible? + +Nursing these thoughts, he arrived at last before the door of +Citizen Dupleix. Around the threshold were grouped, in admired +confusion, some eight or ten sturdy Jacobins, the voluntary body- +guard of Robespierre,--tall fellows, well armed, and insolent +with the power that reflects power, mingled with women, young and +fair, and gayly dressed, who had come, upon the rumour that +Maximilien had had an attack of bile, to inquire tenderly of his +health; for Robespierre, strange though it seem, was the idol of +the sex! + +Through this cortege stationed without the door, and reaching up +the stairs to the landing-place,--for Robespierre's apartments +were not spacious enough to afford sufficient antechamber for +levees so numerous and miscellaneous,--Nicot forced his way; and +far from friendly or flattering were the expressions that regaled +his ears. + +"Aha, le joli Polichinelle!" said a comely matron, whose robe his +obtrusive and angular elbows cruelly discomposed. "But how could +one expect gallantry from such a scarecrow!" + +"Citizen, I beg to advise thee (The courteous use of the plural +was proscribed at Paris. The Societies Populaires had decided +that whoever used it should be prosecuted as suspect et +adulateur! At the door of the public administrations and popular +societies was written up, "Ici on s'honore du Citoyen, et on se +tutoye"!!! ("Here they respect the title of Citizen, and they +'thee' and 'thou' one another.") Take away Murder from the +French Revolution and it becomes the greatest farce ever played +before the angels!) that thou art treading on my feet. I beg thy +pardon, but now I look at thine, I see the hall is not wide +enough for them." + +"Ho! Citizen Nicot," cried a Jacobin, shouldering his formidable +bludgeon, "and what brings thee hither?--thinkest thou that +Hebert's crimes are forgotten already? Off, sport of Nature! and +thank the Etre Supreme that he made thee insignificant enough to +be forgiven." + +"A pretty face to look out of the National Window" (The +Guillotine.), said the woman whose robe the painter had ruffled. + +"Citizens," said Nicot, white with passion, but constraining +himself so that his words seemed to come from grinded teeth, "I +have the honour to inform you that I seek the Representant upon +business of the utmost importance to the public and himself; +and," he added slowly and malignantly, glaring round, "I call all +good citizens to be my witnesses when I shall complain to +Robespierre of the reception bestowed on me by some amongst you." + +There was in the man's look and his tone of voice so much of deep +and concentrated malignity, that the idlers drew back, and as the +remembrance of the sudden ups and downs of revolutionary life +occurred to them, several voices were lifted to assure the +squalid and ragged painter that nothing was farther from their +thoughts than to offer affront to a citizen whose very appearance +proved him to be an exemplary sans-culotte. Nicot received these +apologies in sullen silence, and, folding his arms, leaned +against the wall, waiting in grim patience for his admission. + +The loiterers talked to each other in separate knots of two and +three; and through the general hum rang the clear, loud, careless +whistle of the tall Jacobin who stood guard by the stairs. Next +to Nicot, an old woman and a young virgin were muttering in +earnest whispers, and the atheist painter chuckled inly to +overhear their discourse. + +"I assure thee, my dear," said the crone, with a mysterious shake +of head, "that the divine Catherine Theot, whom the impious now +persecute, is really inspired. There can be no doubt that the +elect, of whom Dom Gerle and the virtuous Robespierre are +destined to be the two grand prophets, will enjoy eternal life +here, and exterminate all their enemies. There is no doubt of +it,--not the least!" + +"How delightful!" said the girl; "ce cher Robespierre!--he does +not look very long-lived either!" + +"The greater the miracle," said the old woman. "I am just +eighty-one, and I don't feel a day older since Catherine Theot +promised me I should be one of the elect!" + +Here the women were jostled aside by some newcomers, who talked +loud and eagerly. + +"Yes," cried a brawny man, whose garb denoted him to be a +butcher, with bare arms, and a cap of liberty on his head; "I am +come to warn Robespierre. They lay a snare for him; they offer +him the Palais National. 'On ne peut etre ami du peuple et +habiter un palais.'" ("No one can be a friend of the people, and +dwell in a palace."--"Papiers inedits trouves chez Robespierre," +etc., volume ii. page 132.) + +"No, indeed," answered a cordonnier; "I like him best in his +little lodging with the menuisier: it looks like one of US." + +Another rush of the crowd, and a new group were thrown forward in +the vicinity of Nicot. And these men gabbled and chattered +faster and louder than the rest. + +"But my plan is--" + +"Au diable with YOUR plan! I tell you MY scheme is--" + +"Nonsense!" cried a third. "When Robespierre understands MY new +method of making gunpowder, the enemies of France shall--" + +"Bah! who fears foreign enemies?" interrupted a fourth; "the +enemies to be feared are at home. MY new guillotine takes off +fifty heads at a time!" + +"But MY new Constitution!" exclaimed a fifth. + +"MY new Religion, citizen!" murmured, complacently, a sixth. + +"Sacre mille tonnerres, silence!" roared forth one of the Jacobin +guard. + +And the crowd suddenly parted as a fierce-looking man, buttoned +up to the chin, his sword rattling by his side, his spurs +clinking at his heel, descended the stairs,--his cheeks swollen +and purple with intemperance, his eyes dead and savage as a +vulture's. There was a still pause, as all, with pale cheeks, +made way for the relentless Henriot. (Or H_a_nriot. It is +singular how undetermined are not only the characters of the +French Revolution, but even the spelling of their names. With +the historians it is Vergniau_d_,--with the journalists of the +time it is Vorgniau_x_. With one authority it is Robespierre,-- +with another Robe_r_spierre.) Scarce had this gruff and iron +minion of the tyrant stalked through the throng, than a new +movement of respect and agitation and fear swayed the increasing +crowd, as there glided in, with the noiselessness of a shadow, a +smiling, sober citizen, plainly but neatly clad, with a downcast +humble eye. A milder, meeker face no pastoral poet could assign +to Corydon or Thyrsis,--why did the crowd shrink and hold their +breath? As the ferret in a burrow crept that slight form amongst +the larger and rougher creatures that huddled and pressed back on +each other as he passed. A wink of his stealthy eye, and the +huge Jacobins left the passage clear, without sound or question. +On he went to the apartment of the tyrant, and thither will we +follow him. + + +CHAPTER 7.VII. + +Constitutum est, ut quisquis eum HOMINEM dixisset fuisse, +capitalem penderet poenam. +St. Augustine, "Of the God Serapis," l. 18, "de Civ. Dei," c. 5.) + +(It was decreed, that whoso should say that he had been a MAN, +should suffer the punishment of a capital offence.) + +Robespierre was reclining languidly in his fauteuil, his +cadaverous countenance more jaded and fatigued than usual. He to +whom Catherine Theot assured immortal life, looked, indeed, like +a man at death's door. On the table before him was a dish heaped +with oranges, with the juice of which it is said that he could +alone assuage the acrid bile that overflowed his system; and an +old woman, richly dressed (she had been a Marquise in the old +regime) was employed in peeling the Hesperian fruits for the sick +Dragon, with delicate fingers covered with jewels. I have before +said that Robespierre was the idol of the women. Strange +certainly!--but then they were French women! The old Marquise, +who, like Catherine Theot, called him "son," really seemed to +love him piously and disinterestedly as a mother; and as she +peeled the oranges, and heaped on him the most caressing and +soothing expressions, the livid ghost of a smile fluttered about +his meagre lips. At a distance, Payan and Couthon, seated at +another table, were writing rapidly, and occasionally pausing +from their work to consult with each other in brief whispers. + +Suddenly one of the Jacobins opened the door, and, approaching +Robespierre, whispered to him the name of Guerin. (See for the +espionage on which Guerin was employed, "Les Papiers inedits," +etc., volume i. page 366, No. xxviii.) At that word the sick man +started up, as if new life were in the sound. + +"My kind friend," he said to the Marquise, "forgive me; I must +dispense with thy tender cares. France demands me. I am never +ill when I can serve my country!" + +The old Marquise lifted up her eyes to heaven and murmured, "Quel +ange!" + +Robespierre waved his hand impatiently; and the old woman, with a +sigh, patted his pale cheek, kissed his forehead, and +submissively withdrew. The next moment, the smiling, sober man +we have before described, stood, bending low, before the tyrant. +And well might Robespierre welcome one of the subtlest agents of +his power,--one on whom he relied more than the clubs of his +Jacobins, the tongues of his orators, the bayonets of his armies; +Guerin, the most renowned of his ecouteurs,--the searching, +prying, universal, omnipresent spy, who glided like a sunbeam +through chink and crevice, and brought to him intelligence not +only of the deeds, but the hearts of men! + +"Well, citizen, well!--and what of Tallien?" + +"This morning, early, two minutes after eight, he went out." + +"So early?--hem!" + +"He passed Rue des Quatre Fils, Rue de Temple, Rue de la Reunion, +au Marais, Rue Martin; nothing observable, except that--" + +"That what?" + +"He amused himself at a stall in bargaining for some books." + +"Bargaining for books! Aha, the charlatan!--he would cloak the +intriguant under the savant! Well!" + +"At last, in the Rue des Fosses Montmartre, an individual in a +blue surtout (unknown) accosted him. They walked together about +the street some minutes, and were joined by Legendre." + +"Legendre! approach, Payan! Legendre, thou hearest!" + +"I went into a fruit-stall, and hired two little girls to go and +play at ball within hearing. They heard Legendre say, 'I believe +his power is wearing itself out.' And Tallien answered, 'And +HIMSELF too. I would not give three months' purchase for his +life.' I do not know, citizen, if they meant THEE?" + +"Nor I, citizen," answered Robespierre, with a fell smile, +succeeded by an expression of gloomy thought. "Ha!" he muttered; +"I am young yet,--in the prime of life. I commit no excess. No; +my constitution is sound, sound. Anything farther of Tallien?" + +"Yes. The woman whom he loves--Teresa de Fontenai--who lies in +prison, still continues to correspond with him; to urge him to +save her by thy destruction: this my listeners overheard. His +servant is the messenger between the prisoner and himself." + +"So! The servant shall be seized in the open streets of Paris. +The Reign of Terror is not over yet. With the letters found on +him, if such their context, I will pluck Tallien from his benches +in the Convention." + +Robespierre rose, and after walking a few moments to and fro the +room in thought, opened the door and summoned one of the Jacobins +without. To him he gave his orders for the watch and arrest of +Tallien's servant, and then threw himself again into his chair. +As the Jacobin departed, Guerin whispered,-- + +"Is not that the Citizen Aristides?" + +"Yes; a faithful fellow, if he would wash himself, and not swear +so much." + +"Didst thou not guillotine his brother?" + +"But Aristides denounced him." + +"Nevertheless, are such men safe about thy person?" + +"Humph! that is true." And Robespierre, drawing out his pocket- +book, wrote a memorandum in it, replaced it in his vest, and +resumed,-- + +"What else of Tallien?" + +"Nothing more. He and Legendre, with the unknown, walked to the +Jardin Egalite, and there parted. I saw Tallien to his house. +But I have other news. Thou badest me watch for those who +threaten thee in secret letters." + +"Guerin! hast thou detected them? Hast thou--hast thou--" + +And the tyrant, as he spoke, opened and shut both his hands, as +if already grasping the lives of the writers, and one of those +convulsive grimaces that seemed like an epileptic affection, to +which he was subject, distorted his features. + +"Citizen, I think I have found one. Thou must know that amongst +those most disaffected is the painter Nicot." + +"Stay, stay!" said Robespierre, opening a manuscript book, bound +in red morocco (for Robespierre was neat and precise, even in his +death-lists), and turning to an alphabetical index,--"Nicot!--I +have him,--atheist, sans-culotte (I hate slovens), friend of +Hebert! Aha! N.B.--Rene Dumas knows of his early career and +crimes. Proceed!" + +"This Nicot has been suspected of diffusing tracts and pamphlets +against thyself and the Comite. Yesterday evening, when he was +out, his porter admitted me into his apartment, Rue Beau Repaire. +With my master-key I opened his desk and escritoire. I found +herein a drawing of thyself at the guillotine; and underneath was +written, 'Bourreau de ton pays, lis l'arret de ton chatiment!' +(Executioner of thy country, read the decree of thy punishment!) +I compared the words with the fragments of the various letters +thou gavest me: the handwriting tallies with one. See, I tore +off the writing." + +Robespierre looked, smiled, and, as if his vengeance were already +satisfied, threw himself on his chair. "It is well! I feared it +was a more powerful enemy. This man must be arrested at once." + +"And he waits below. I brushed by him as I ascended the stairs." + +"Does he so?--admit!--nay,--hold! hold! Guerin, withdraw into +the inner chamber till I summon thee again. Dear Payan, see that +this Nicot conceals no weapons." + +Payan, who was as brave as Robespierre was pusillanimous, +repressed the smile of disdain that quivered on his lips a +moment, and left the room. + +Meanwhile Robespierre, with his head buried in his bosom, seemed +plunged in deep thought. "Life is a melancholy thing, Couthon!" +said he, suddenly. + +"Begging your pardon, I think death worse," answered the +philanthropist, gently. + +Robespierre made no rejoinder, but took from his portefeuille +that singular letter, which was found afterwards amongst his +papers, and is marked LXI. in the published collection. +("Papiers inedits,' etc., volume ii. page 156.) + +"Without doubt," it began, "you are uneasy at not having earlier +received news from me. Be not alarmed; you know that I ought +only to reply by our ordinary courier; and as he has been +interrupted, dans sa derniere course, that is the cause of my +delay. When you receive this, employ all diligence to fly a +theatre where you are about to appear and disappear for the last +time. It were idle to recall to you all the reasons that expose +you to peril. The last step that should place you sur le sopha +de la presidence, but brings you to the scaffold; and the mob +will spit on your face as it has spat on those whom you have +judged. Since, then, you have accumulated here a sufficient +treasure for existence, I await you with great impatience, to +laugh with you at the part you have played in the troubles of a +nation as credulous as it is avid of novelties. Take your part +according to our arrangements,--all is prepared. I conclude,-- +our courier waits. I expect your reply." + +Musingly and slowly the Dictator devoured the contents of this +epistle. "No," he said to himself,--"no; he who has tasted power +can no longer enjoy repose. Yet, Danton, Danton! thou wert +right; better to be a poor fisherman than to govern men." ("Il +vaudrait mieux," said Danton, in his dungeon, "etre un pauvre +pecheur que de gouverner les hommes.") + +The door opened, and Payan reappeared and whispered Robespierre, +"All is safe! See the man." + +The Dictator, satisfied, summoned his attendant Jacobin to +conduct Nicot to his presence. The painter entered with a +fearless expression in his deformed features, and stood erect +before Robespierre, who scanned him with a sidelong eye. + +It is remarkable that most of the principal actors of the +Revolution were singularly hideous in appearance,--from the +colossal ugliness of Mirabeau and Danton, or the villanous +ferocity in the countenances of David and Simon, to the filthy +squalor of Marat, the sinister and bilious meanness of the +Dictator's features. But Robespierre, who was said to resemble a +cat, had also a cat's cleanness; and his prim and dainty dress, +his shaven smoothness, the womanly whiteness of his lean hands, +made yet more remarkable the disorderly ruffianism that +characterised the attire and mien of the painter-sans-culotte. + +"And so, citizen," said Robespierre, mildly, "thou wouldst speak +with me? I know thy merits and civism have been overlooked too +long. Thou wouldst ask some suitable provision in the state? +Scruple not--say on!" + +"Virtuous Robespierre, toi qui eclaires l'univers (Thou who +enlightenest the world.), I come not to ask a favour, but to +render service to the state. I have discovered a correspondence +that lays open a conspiracy of which many of the actors are yet +unsuspected." And he placed the papers on the table. +Robespierre seized, and ran his eye over them rapidly and +eagerly. + +"Good!--good!" he muttered to himself: "this is all I wanted. +Barrere, Legendre! I have them! Camille Desmoulins was but +their dupe. I loved him once; I never loved them! Citizen +Nicot, I thank thee. I observe these letters are addressed to an +Englishman. What Frenchman but must distrust these English +wolves in sheep's clothing! France wants no longer citizens of +the world; that farce ended with Anarcharsis Clootz. I beg +pardon, Citizen Nicot; but Clootz and Hebert were THY friends." + +"Nay," said Nicot, apologetically, "we are all liable to be +deceived. I ceased to honour them whom thou didst declare +against; for I disown my own senses rather than thy justice." + +"Yes, I pretend to justice; that IS the virtue I affect," said +Robespierre, meekly; and with his feline propensities he enjoyed, +even in that critical hour of vast schemes, of imminent danger, +of meditated revenge, the pleasure of playing with a solitary +victim. (The most detestable anecdote of this peculiar hypocrisy +in Robespierre is that in which he is recorded to have tenderly +pressed the hand of his old school-friend, Camille Desmoulins, +the day that he signed the warrant for his arrest.) "And my +justice shall no longer be blind to thy services, good Nicot. +Thou knowest this Glyndon?" + +"Yes, well,--intimately. He WAS my friend, but I would give up +my brother if he were one of the 'indulgents.' I am not ashamed +to say that I have received favours from this man." + +"Aha!--and thou dost honestly hold the doctrine that where a man +threatens my life all personal favours are to be forgotten?" + +"All!" + +"Good citizen!--kind Nicot!--oblige me by writing the address of +this Glyndon." + +Nicot stooped to the table; and suddenly when the pen was in his +hand, a thought flashed across him, and he paused, embarrassed +and confused. + +"Write on, KIND Nicot!" + +The painter slowly obeyed. + +"Who are the other familiars of Glyndon?" + +"It was on that point I was about to speak to thee, +Representant," said Nicot. "He visits daily a woman, a +foreigner, who knows all his secrets; she affects to be poor, and +to support her child by industry. But she is the wife of an +Italian of immense wealth, and there is no doubt that she has +moneys which are spent in corrupting the citizens. She should be +seized and arrested." + +"Write down her name also." + +"But no time is to be lost; for I know that both have a design to +escape from Paris this very night." + +"Our government is prompt, good Nicot,--never fear. Humph!-- +humph!" and Robespierre took the paper on which Nicot had +written, and stooping over it--for he was near-sighted--added, +smilingly, "Dost thou always write the same hand, citizen? This +seems almost like a disguised character." + +"I should not like them to know who denounced them, +Representant." + +"Good! good! Thy virtue shall be rewarded, trust me. Salut et +fraternite!" + +Robespierre half rose as he spoke, and Nicot withdrew. + +"Ho, there!--without!" cried the Dictator, ringing his bell; and +as the ready Jacobin attended the summons, "Follow that man, Jean +Nicot. The instant he has cleared the house seize him. At once +to the Conciergerie with him. Stay!--nothing against the law; +there is thy warrant. The public accuser shall have my +instruction. Away!--quick!" + +The Jacobin vanished. All trace of illness, of infirmity, had +gone from the valetudinarian; he stood erect on the floor, his +face twitching convulsively, and his arms folded. "Ho! Guerin!" +the spy reappeared--"take these addresses! Within an hour this +Englishman and his woman must be in prison; their revelations +will aid me against worthier foes. They shall die: they shall +perish with the rest on the 10th,--the third day from this. +There!" and he wrote hastily,--"there, also, is thy warrant! +Off! + +"And now, Couthon, Payan, we will dally no longer with Tallien +and his crew. I have information that the Convention will NOT +attend the Fete on the 10th. We must trust only to the sword of +the law. I must compose my thoughts,--prepare my harangue. To- +morrow, I will reappear at the Convention; to-morrow, bold St. +Just joins us, fresh from our victorious armies; to-morrow, from +the tribune, I will dart the thunderbolt on the masked enemies of +France; to-morrow, I will demand, in the face of the country, the +heads of the conspirators." + + +CHAPTER 7.VIII. + +Le glaive est contre toi tourne de toutes parties. +La Harpe, "Jeanne de Naples," Act iv. sc. 4. + +(The sword is raised against you on all sides.) + +In the mean time Glyndon, after an audience of some length with +C--, in which the final preparations were arranged, sanguine of +safety, and foreseeing no obstacle to escape, bent his way back +to Fillide. Suddenly, in the midst of his cheerful thoughts, he +fancied he heard a voice too well and too terribly recognised, +hissing in his ear, "What! thou wouldst defy and escape me! thou +wouldst go back to virtue and content. It is in vain,--it is too +late. No, _I_ will not haunt thee; HUMAN footsteps, no less +inexorable, dog thee now. Me thou shalt not see again till in +the dungeon, at midnight, before thy doom! Behold--" + +And Glyndon, mechanically turning his head, saw, close behind +him, the stealthy figure of a man whom he had observed before, +but with little heed, pass and repass him, as he quitted the +house of Citizen C--. Instantly and instinctively he knew that +he was watched,--that he was pursued. The street he was in was +obscure and deserted, for the day was oppressively sultry, and it +was the hour when few were abroad, either on business or +pleasure. Bold as he was, an icy chill shot through his heart, +he knew too well the tremendous system that then reigned in Paris +not to be aware of his danger. As the sight of the first plague- +boil to the victim of the pestilence, was the first sight of the +shadowy spy to that of the Revolution: the watch, the arrest, +the trial, the guillotine,--these made the regular and rapid +steps of the monster that the anarchists called Law! He breathed +hard, he heard distinctly the loud beating of his heart. And so +he paused, still and motionless, gazing upon the shadow that +halted also behind him. + +Presently, the absence of all allies to the spy, the solitude of +the streets, reanimated his courage; he made a step towards his +pursuer, who retreated as he advanced. "Citizen, thou followest +me," he said. "Thy business?" + +"Surely," answered the man, with a deprecating smile, "the +streets are broad enough for both? Thou art not so bad a +republican as to arrogate all Paris to thyself!" + +"Go on first, then. I make way for thee." + +The man bowed, doffed his hat politely, and passed forward. The +next moment Glyndon plunged into a winding lane, and fled fast +through a labyrinth of streets, passages, and alleys. By degrees +he composed himself, and, looking behind, imagined that he had +baffled the pursuer; he then, by a circuitous route, bent his way +once more to his home. As he emerged into one of the broader +streets, a passenger, wrapped in a mantle, brushing so quickly by +him that he did not observe his countenance, whispered, "Clarence +Glyndon, you are dogged,--follow me!" and the stranger walked +quickly before him. Clarence turned, and sickened once more to +see at his heels, with the same servile smile on his face, the +pursuer he fancied he had escaped. He forgot the injunction of +the stranger to follow him, and perceiving a crowd gathered close +at hand, round a caricature-shop, dived amidst them, and, gaining +another street, altered the direction he had before taken, and, +after a long and breathless course, gained without once more +seeing the spy, a distant quartier of the city. + +Here, indeed, all seemed so serene and fair that his artist eye, +even in that imminent hour, rested with pleasure on the scene. +It was a comparatively broad space, formed by one of the noble +quays. The Seine flowed majestically along, with boats and craft +resting on its surface. The sun gilt a thousand spires and +domes, and gleamed on the white palaces of a fallen chivalry. +Here fatigued and panting, he paused an instant, and a cooler air +from the river fanned his brow. "Awhile, at least, I am safe +here," he murmured; and as he spoke, some thirty paces behind +him, he beheld the spy. He stood rooted to the spot; wearied +and spent as he was, escape seemed no longer possible,--the river +on one side (no bridge at hand), and the long row of mansions +closing up the other. As he halted, he heard laughter and +obscene songs from a house a little in his rear, between himself +and the spy. It was a cafe fearfully known in that quarter. +Hither often resorted the black troop of Henriot,--the minions +and huissiers of Robespierre. The spy, then, had hunted the +victim within the jaws of the hounds. The man slowly advanced, +and, pausing before the open window of the cafe, put his head +through the aperture, as to address and summon forth its armed +inmates. + +At that very instant, and while the spy's head was thus turned +from him, standing in the half-open gateway of the house +immediately before him, he perceived the stranger who had warned; +the figure, scarcely distinguishable through the mantle that +wrapped it, motioned to him to enter. He sprang noiselessly +through the friendly opening: the door closed; breathlessly he +followed the stranger up a flight of broad stairs and through a +suite of empty rooms, until, having gained a small cabinet, his +conductor doffed the large hat and the long mantle that had +hitherto concealed his shape and features, and Glyndon beheld +Zanoni! + + +CHAPTER 7.IX. + +Think not my magic wonders wrought by aid +Of Stygian angels summoned up from hell; +Scorned and accursed be those who have essayed +Her gloomy Dives and Afrites to compel. +But by perception of the secret powers +Of mineral springs in Nature's inmost cell, +Of herbs in curtain of her greenest bowers, +And of the moving stars o'er mountain tops and towers. +Wiffen's "Translation of Tasso," cant. xiv. xliii. + +"You are safe here, young Englishman!" said Zanoni, motioning +Glyndon to a seat. "Fortunate for you that I come on your track +at last!" + +"Far happier had it been if we had never met! Yet even in these +last hours of my fate, I rejoice to look once more on the face of +that ominous and mysterious being to whom I can ascribe all the +sufferings I have known. Here, then, thou shalt not palter with +or elude me. Here, before we part, thou shalt unravel to me the +dark enigma, if not of thy life, of my own!" + +"Hast thou suffered? Poor neophyte!" said Zanoni, pityingly. +"Yes; I see it on thy brow. But wherefore wouldst thou blame me? +Did I not warn thee against the whispers of thy spirit; did I not +warn thee to forbear? Did I not tell thee that the ordeal was +one of awful hazard and tremendous fears,--nay, did I not offer +to resign to thee the heart that was mighty enough, while mine, +Glyndon, to content me? Was it not thine own daring and resolute +choice to brave the initiation! Of thine own free will didst +thou make Mejnour thy master, and his lore thy study!" + +"But whence came the irresistible desires of that wild and unholy +knowledge? I knew them not till thine evil eye fell upon me, and +I was drawn into the magic atmosphere of thy being!" + +"Thou errest!--the desires were in thee; and, whether in one +direction or the other, would have forced their way! Man! thou +askest me the enigma of thy fate and my own! Look round all +being, is there not mystery everywhere? Can thine eye trace the +ripening of the grain beneath the earth? In the moral and the +physical world alike, lie dark portents, far more wondrous than +the powers thou wouldst ascribe to me!" + +"Dost thou disown those powers; dost thou confess thyself an +imposter?--or wilt thou dare to tell me that thou art indeed sold +to the Evil one,--a magician whose familiar has haunted me night +and day?" + +"It matters not what I am," returned Zanoni; "it matters only +whether I can aid thee to exorcise thy dismal phantom, and return +once more to the wholesome air of this common life. Something, +however, will I tell thee, not to vindicate myself, but the +Heaven and the Nature that thy doubts malign." + +Zanoni paused a moment, and resumed with a slight smile,-- + +"In thy younger days thou hast doubtless read with delight the +great Christian poet, whose muse, like the morning it celebrated, +came to earth, 'crowned with flowers culled in Paradise.' +('L'aurea testa +Di rose colte in Paradiso infiora.' +Tasso, "Ger. Lib." iv. l.) +"No spirit was more imbued with the knightly superstitions of the +time; and surely the Poet of Jerusalem hath sufficiently, to +satisfy even the Inquisitor he consulted, execrated all the +practitioners of the unlawful spells invoked,-- + +'Per isforzar Cocito o Flegetonte.' +(To constrain Cocytus or Phlegethon.) + +But in his sorrows and his wrongs, in the prison of his madhouse, +know you not that Tasso himself found his solace, his escape, in +the recognition of a holy and spiritual Theurgia,--of a magic +that could summon the Angel, or the Good Genius, not the Fiend? +And do you not remember how he, deeply versed as he was for his +age, in the mysteries of the nobler Platonism, which hints at the +secrets of all the starry brotherhoods, from the Chaldean to the +later Rosicrucian, discriminates in his lovely verse, between the +black art of Ismeno and the glorious lore of the Enchanter who +counsels and guides upon their errand the champions of the Holy +Land? HIS, not the charms wrought by the aid of the Stygian +Rebels (See this remarkable passage, which does indeed not +unfaithfully represent the doctrine of the Pythagorean and the +Platonist, in Tasso, cant. xiv. stanzas xli. to xlvii. ("Ger. +Lib.") They are beautifully translated by Wiffen.), but the +perception of the secret powers of the fountain and the herb,-- +the Arcana of the unknown nature and the various motions of the +stars. His, the holy haunts of Lebanon and Carmel,--beneath his +feet he saw the clouds, the snows, the hues of Iris, the +generations of the rains and dews. Did the Christian Hermit who +converted that Enchanter (no fabulous being, but the type of all +spirit that would aspire through Nature up to God) command him to +lay aside these sublime studies, 'Le solite arte e l' uso mio'? +No! but to cherish and direct them to worthy ends. And in this +grand conception of the poet lies the secret of the true +Theurgia, which startles your ignorance in a more learned day +with puerile apprehensions, and the nightmares of a sick man's +dreams." + +Again Zanoni paused, and again resumed:-- + +"In ages far remote,--of a civilisation far different from that +which now merges the individual in the state,--there existed men +of ardent minds, and an intense desire of knowledge. In the +mighty and solemn kingdoms in which they dwelt, there were no +turbulent and earthly channels to work off the fever of their +minds. Set in the antique mould of casts through which no +intellect could pierce, no valour could force its way, the thirst +for wisdom alone reigned in the hearts of those who received its +study as a heritage from sire to son. Hence, even in your +imperfect records of the progress of human knowledge, you find +that, in the earliest ages, Philosophy descended not to the +business and homes of men. It dwelt amidst the wonders of the +loftier creation; it sought to analyse the formation of matter,-- +the essentials of the prevailing soul; to read the mysteries of +the starry orbs; to dive into those depths of Nature in which +Zoroaster is said by the schoolmen first to have discovered the +arts which your ignorance classes under the name of magic. In +such an age, then, arose some men, who, amidst the vanities and +delusions of their class, imagined that they detected gleams of a +brighter and steadier lore. They fancied an affinity existing +among all the works of Nature, and that in the lowliest lay the +secret attraction that might conduct them upward to the loftiest. +(Agreeably, it would seem, to the notion of Iamblichus and +Plotinus, that the universe is as an animal; so that there is +sympathy and communication between one part and the other; in the +smallest part may be the subtlest nerve. And hence the universal +magnetism of Nature. But man contemplates the universe as an +animalcule would an elephant. The animalcule, seeing scarcely +the tip of the hoof, would be incapable of comprehending that the +trunk belonged to the same creature,--that the effect produced +upon one extremity would be felt in an instant by the other.) +Centuries passed, and lives were wasted in these discoveries; but +step after step was chronicled and marked, and became the guide +to the few who alone had the hereditary privilege to track their +path. + +At last from this dimness upon some eyes the light broke; but +think not, young visionary, that to those who nursed unholy +thoughts, over whom the Origin of Evil held a sway, that dawning +was vouchsafed. It could be given then, as now, only to the +purest ecstasies of imagination and intellect, undistracted by +the cares of a vulgar life, or the appetites of the common clay. +Far from descending to the assistance of a fiend, theirs was but +the august ambition to approach nearer to the Fount of Good; the +more they emancipated themselves from this limbo of the planets, +the more they were penetrated by the splendour and beneficence of +God. And if they sought, and at last discovered, how to the eye +of the Spirit all the subtler modifications of being and of +matter might be made apparent; if they discovered how, for the +wings of the Spirit, all space might be annihilated, and while +the body stood heavy and solid here, as a deserted tomb, the +freed IDEA might wander from star to star,--if such discoveries +became in truth their own, the sublimest luxury of their +knowledge was but this, to wonder, to venerate, and adore! For, +as one not unlearned in these high matters has expressed it, +'There is a principle of the soul superior to all external +nature, and through this principle we are capable of surpassing +the order and systems of the world, and participating the +immortal life and the energy of the Sublime Celestials. When the +soul is elevated to natures above itself, it deserts the order to +which it is awhile compelled, and by a religious magnetism is +attracted to another and a loftier, with which it blends and +mingles.' (From Iamblichus, "On the Mysteries," c. 7, sect. 7.) +Grant, then, that such beings found at last the secret to arrest +death; to fascinate danger and the foe; to walk the revolutions +of the earth unharmed,--think you that this life could teach them +other desire than to yearn the more for the Immortal, and to fit +their intellect the better for the higher being to which they +might, when Time and Death exist no longer, be transferred? Away +with your gloomy fantasies of sorcerer and demon!--the soul can +aspire only to the light; and even the error of our lofty +knowledge was but the forgetfulness of the weakness, the +passions, and the bonds which the death we so vainly conquered +only can purge away!" + +This address was so different from what Glyndon had anticipated, +that he remained for some moments speechless, and at length +faltered out,-- + +"But why, then, to me--" + +"Why," added Zanoni,--"why to thee have been only the penance and +the terror,--the Threshold and the Phantom? Vain man! look to +the commonest elements of the common learning. Can every tyro at +his mere wish and will become the master; can the student, when +he has bought his Euclid, become a Newton; can the youth whom the +Muses haunt, say, 'I will equal Homer;' yea, can yon pale tyrant, +with all the parchment laws of a hundred system-shapers, and the +pikes of his dauntless multitude, carve, at his will, a +constitution not more vicious than the one which the madness of a +mob could overthrow? When, in that far time to which I have +referred, the student aspired to the heights to which thou +wouldst have sprung at a single bound, he was trained from his +very cradle to the career he was to run. The internal and the +outward nature were made clear to his eyes, year after year, as +they opened on the day. He was not admitted to the practical +initiation till not one earthly wish chained that sublimest +faculty which you call the IMAGINATION, one carnal desire clouded +the penetrative essence that you call the INTELLECT. And even +then, and at the best, how few attained to the last mystery! +Happier inasmuch as they attained the earlier to the holy glories +for which Death is the heavenliest gate." + +Zanoni paused, and a shade of thought and sorrow darkened his +celestial beauty. + +"And are there, indeed, others, besides thee and Mejnour, who lay +claim to thine attributes, and have attained to thy secrets?" + +"Others there have been before us, but we two now are alone on +earth." + +"Imposter, thou betrayest thyself! If they could conquer Death, +why live they not yet?" (Glyndon appears to forget that Mejnour +had before answered the very question which his doubts here a +second time suggest.) + +"Child of a day!" answered Zanoni, mournfully, "have I not told +thee the error of our knowledge was the forgetfulness of the +desires and passions which the spirit never can wholly and +permanently conquer while this matter cloaks it? Canst thou +think that it is no sorrow, either to reject all human ties, all +friendship, and all love, or to see, day after day, friendship +and love wither from our life, as blossoms from the stem? Canst +thou wonder how, with the power to live while the world shall +last, ere even our ordinary date be finished we yet may prefer to +die? Wonder rather that there are two who have clung so +faithfully to earth! Me, I confess, that earth can enamour yet. +Attaining to the last secret while youth was in its bloom, youth +still colours all around me with its own luxuriant beauty; to me, +yet, to breathe is to enjoy. The freshness has not faded from +the face of Nature, and not an herb in which I cannot discover a +new charm,--an undetected wonder. + +As with my youth, so with Mejnour's age: he will tell you that +life to him is but a power to examine; and not till he has +exhausted all the marvels which the Creator has sown on earth, +would he desire new habitations for the renewed Spirit to +explore. We are the types of the two essences of what is +imperishable,--'ART, that enjoys; and SCIENCE, that +contemplates!' And now, that thou mayest be contented that the +secrets are not vouchsafed to thee, learn that so utterly must +the idea detach itself from what makes up the occupation and +excitement of men; so must it be void of whatever would covet, or +love, or hate,--that for the ambitious man, for the lover, the +hater, the power avails not. And I, at last, bound and blinded +by the most common of household ties; I, darkened and helpless, +adjure thee, the baffled and discontented,--I adjure thee to +direct, to guide me; where are they? Oh, tell me,--speak! My +wife,--my child? Silent!--oh, thou knowest now that I am no +sorcerer, no enemy. I cannot give thee what thy faculties deny, +--I cannot achieve what the passionless Mejnour failed to +accomplish; but I can give thee the next-best boon, perhaps the +fairest,--I can reconcile thee to the daily world, and place +peace between thy conscience and thyself." + +"Wilt thou promise?" + +"By their sweet lives, I promise!" + +Glyndon looked and believed. He whispered the address to the +house whither his fatal step already had brought woe and doom. + +"Bless thee for this," exclaimed Zanoni, passionately, "and thou +shalt be blessed! What! couldst thou not perceive that at the +entrance to all the grander worlds dwell the race that intimidate +and awe? Who in thy daily world ever left the old regions of +Custom and Prescription, and felt not the first seizure of the +shapeless and nameless Fear? Everywhere around thee where men +aspire and labour, though they see it not,--in the closet of the +sage, in the council of the demagogue, in the camp of the +warrior,--everywhere cowers and darkens the Unutterable Horror. +But there, where thou hast ventured, alone is the Phantom +VISIBLE; and never will it cease to haunt, till thou canst pass +to the Infinite, as the seraph; or return to the Familiar, as a +child! But answer me this: when, seeking to adhere to some calm +resolve of virtue, the Phantom hath stalked suddenly to thy side; +when its voice hath whispered thee despair; when its ghastly eyes +would scare thee back to those scenes of earthly craft or riotous +excitement from which, as it leaves thee to worse foes to the +soul, its presence is ever absent,--hast thou never bravely +resisted the spectre and thine own horror; hast thou never said, +'Come what may, to Virtue I will cling?'" + +"Alas!" answered Glyndon, "only of late have I dared to do so." + +"And thou hast felt then that the Phantom grew more dim and its +power more faint?" + +"It is true." + +"Rejoice, then!--thou hast overcome the true terror and mystery +of the ordeal. Resolve is the first success. Rejoice, for the +exorcism is sure! Thou art not of those who, denying a life to +come, are the victims of the Inexorable Horror. Oh, when shall +men learn, at last, that if the Great Religion inculcates so +rigidly the necessity of FAITH, it is not alone that FAITH leads +to the world to be; but that without faith there is no excellence +in this,--faith in something wiser, happier, diviner, than we see +on earth!--the artist calls it the Ideal,--the priest, Faith. +The Ideal and Faith are one and the same. Return, O wanderer, +return! Feel what beauty and holiness dwell in the Customary and +the Old. Back to thy gateway glide, thou Horror! and calm, on +the childlike heart, smile again, O azure Heaven, with thy night +and thy morning star but as one, though under its double name of +Memory and Hope!" + +As he thus spoke, Zanoni laid his hand gently on the burning +temples of his excited and wondering listener; and presently a +sort of trance came over him: he imagined that he was returned +to the home of his infancy; that he was in the small chamber +where, over his early slumbers, his mother had watched and +prayed. There it was,--visible, palpable, solitary, unaltered. +In the recess, the homely bed; on the walls, the shelves filled +with holy books; the very easel on which he had first sought to +call the ideal to the canvas, dust-covered, broken, in the +corner. Below the window lay the old churchyard: he saw it +green in the distance, the sun glancing through the yew-trees; he +saw the tomb where father and mother lay united, and the spire +pointing up to heaven, the symbol of the hopes of those who +consigned the ashes to the dust; in his ear rang the bells, +pealing, as on a Sabbath day. Far fled all the visions of +anxiety and awe that had haunted and convulsed; youth, boyhood, +childhood came back to him with innocent desires and hopes; he +thought he fell upon his knees to pray. He woke,--he woke in +delicious tears, he felt that the Phantom was fled forever. He +looked round,--Zanoni was gone. On the table lay these lines, +the ink yet wet:-- + +"I will find ways and means for thy escape. At nightfall, as the +clock strikes nine, a boat shall wait thee on the river before +this house; the boatman will guide thee to a retreat where thou +mayst rest in safety till the Reign of Terror, which nears its +close, be past. Think no more of the sensual love that lured, +and wellnigh lost thee. It betrayed, and would have destroyed. +Thou wilt regain thy land in safety,--long years yet spared to +thee to muse over the past, and to redeem it. For thy future, be +thy dream thy guide, and thy tears thy baptism." + +The Englishman obeyed the injunctions of the letter, and found +their truth. + + +CHAPTER 7.X. + +Quid mirare meas tot in uno corpore formas? +Propert. + +(Why wonder that I have so many forms in a single body?) + +Zanoni to Mejnour. + +... + +"She is in one of their prisons,--their inexorable prisons. It +is Robespierre's order,--I have tracked the cause to Glyndon. +This, then, made that terrible connection between their fates +which I could not unravel, but which (till severed as it now is) +wrapped Glyndon himself in the same cloud that concealed her. In +prison,--in prison!--it is the gate of the grave! Her trial, and +the inevitable execution that follows such trial, is the third +day from this. The tyrant has fixed all his schemes of slaughter +for the 10th of Thermidor. While the deaths of the unoffending +strike awe to the city, his satellites are to massacre his foes. +There is but one hope left,--that the Power which now dooms the +doomer, may render me an instrument to expedite his fall. But +two days left,--two days! In all my wealth of time I see but two +days; all beyond,--darkness, solitude. I may save her yet. The +tyrant shall fall the day before that which he has set apart for +slaughter! For the first time I mix among the broils and +stratagems of men, and my mind leaps up from my despair, armed +and eager for the contest." + +... + +A crowd had gathered round the Rue St. Honore; a young man was +just arrested by the order of Robespierre. He was known to be in +the service of Tallien, that hostile leader in the Convention, +whom the tyrant had hitherto trembled to attack. This incident +had therefore produced a greater excitement than a circumstance +so customary as an arrest in the Reign of Terror might be +supposed to create. Amongst the crowd were many friends of +Tallien, many foes to the tyrant, many weary of beholding the +tiger dragging victim after victim to its den. Hoarse, +foreboding murmurs were heard; fierce eyes glared upon the +officers as they seized their prisoner; and though they did not +yet dare openly to resist, those in the rear pressed on those +behind, and encumbered the path of the captive and his captors. +The young man struggled hard for escape, and, by a violent +effort, at last wrenched himself from the grasp. The crowd made +way, and closed round to protect him, as he dived and darted +through their ranks; but suddenly the trampling of horses was +heard at hand,--the savage Henriot and his troop were bearing +down upon the mob. The crowd gave way in alarm, and the prisoner +was again seized by one of the partisans of the Dictator. At +that moment a voice whispered the prisoner, "Thou hast a letter +which, if found on thee, ruins thy last hope. Give it to me! I +will bear it to Tallien." The prisoner turned in amaze, read +something that encouraged him in the eyes of the stranger who +thus accosted him. The troop were now on the spot; the Jacobin +who had seized the prisoner released hold of him for a moment to +escape the hoofs of the horses: in that moment the opportunity +was found,--the stranger had disappeared. + +... + +At the house of Tallien the principal foes of the tyrant were +assembled. Common danger made common fellowship. All factions +laid aside their feuds for the hour to unite against the +formidable man who was marching over all factions to his gory +throne. There was bold Lecointre, the declared enemy; there, +creeping Barrere, who would reconcile all extremes, the hero of +the cowards; Barras, calm and collected; Collet d'Herbois, +breathing wrath and vengeance, and seeing not that the crimes of +Robespierre alone sheltered his own. + +The council was agitated and irresolute. The awe which the +uniform success and the prodigious energy of Robespierre excited +still held the greater part under its control. Tallien, whom the +tyrant most feared, and who alone could give head and substance +and direction to so many contradictory passions, was too sullied +by the memory of his own cruelties not to feel embarrassed by his +position as the champion of mercy. "It is true," he said, after +an animating harangue from Lecointre, "that the Usurper menaces +us all. But he is still so beloved by his mobs,--still so +supported by his Jacobins: better delay open hostilities till +the hour is more ripe. To attempt and not succeed is to give us, +bound hand and foot, to the guillotine. Every day his power must +decline. Procrastination is our best ally--" While yet +speaking, and while yet producing the effect of water on the +fire, it was announced that a stranger demanded to see him +instantly on business that brooked no delay. + +"I am not at leisure," said the orator, impatiently. The servant +placed a note on the table. Tallien opened it, and found these +words in pencil, "From the prison of Teresa de Fontenai." He +turned pale, started up, and hastened to the anteroom, where he +beheld a face entirely strange to him. + +"Hope of France!" said the visitor to him, and the very sound of +his voice went straight to the heart,--"your servant is arrested +in the streets. I have saved your life, and that of your wife +who will be. I bring to you this letter from Teresa de +Fontenai." + +Tallien, with a trembling hand, opened the letter, and read,-- + +"Am I forever to implore you in vain? Again and again I say, +'Lose not an hour if you value my life and your own.' My trial +and death are fixed the third day from this,--the 10th Thermidor. +Strike while it is yet time,--strike the monster!--you have two +days yet. If you fail,--if you procrastinate,--see me for the +last time as I pass your windows to the guillotine!" + +"Her trial will give proof against you," said the stranger. "Her +death is the herald of your own. Fear not the populace,--the +populace would have rescued your servant. Fear not Robespierre, +--he gives himself to your hands. To-morrow he comes to the +Convention,--to-morrow you must cast the last throw for his head +or your own." + +"To-morrow he comes to the Convention! And who are you that know +so well what is concealed from me?" + +"A man like you, who would save the woman he loves." + +Before Tallien could recover his surprise, the visitor was gone. + +Back went the Avenger to his conclave an altered man. "I have +heard tidings,--no matter what," he cried,--"that have changed my +purpose. On the 10th we are destined to the guillotine. I +revoke my counsel for delay. Robespierre comes to the Convention +to-morrow; THERE we must confront and crush him. From the +Mountain shall frown against him the grim shade of Danton,--from +the Plain shall rise, in their bloody cerements, the spectres of +Vergniaud and Condorcet. Frappons!" + +"Frappons!" cried even Barrere, startled into energy by the new +daring of his colleague,--"frappons! il n'y a que les morts qui +ne reviennent pas." + +It was observable (and the fact may be found in one of the +memoirs of the time) that, during that day and night (the 7th +Thermidor), a stranger to all the previous events of that stormy +time was seen in various parts of the city,--in the cafes, the +clubs, the haunts of the various factions; that, to the +astonishment and dismay of his hearers, he talked aloud of the +crimes of Robespierre, and predicted his coming fall; and, as he +spoke, he stirred up the hearts of men, he loosed the bonds of +their fear,--he inflamed them with unwonted rage and daring. But +what surprised them most was, that no voice replied, no hand was +lifted against him, no minion, even of the tyrant, cried, "Arrest +the traitor." In that impunity men read, as in a book, that the +populace had deserted the man of blood. + +Once only a fierce, brawny Jacobin sprang up from the table at +which he sat, drinking deep, and, approaching the stranger, said, +"I seize thee, in the name of the Republic." + +"Citizen Aristides," answered the stranger, in a whisper, "go to +the lodgings of Robespierre,--he is from home; and in the left +pocket of the vest which he cast off not an hour since thou wilt +find a paper; when thou hast read that, return. I will await +thee; and if thou wouldst then seize me, I will go without a +struggle. Look round on those lowering brows; touch me NOW, and +thou wilt be torn to pieces." + +The Jacobin felt as if compelled to obey against his will. He +went forth muttering; he returned,--the stranger was still there. +"Mille tonnerres," he said to him, "I thank thee; the poltroon +had my name in his list for the guillotine." + +With that the Jacobin Aristides sprang upon the table and +shouted, "Death to the Tyrant!" + + +CHAPTER 7.XI. + +Le lendemain, 8 Thermidor, Robespierre se decida a prononcer son +fameux discours. +Thiers, "Hist. de la Revolution." + +(The next day, 8th Thermidor, Robespierre resolved to deliver his +celebrated discourse.) + +The morning rose,--the 8th of Thermidor (July 26). Robespierre +has gone to the Convention. He has gone with his laboured +speech; he has gone with his phrases of philanthropy and virtue; +he has gone to single out his prey. All his agents are prepared +for his reception; the fierce St. Just has arrived from the +armies to second his courage and inflame his wrath. His ominous +apparition prepares the audience for the crisis. "Citizens!" +screeched the shrill voice of Robespierre "others have placed +before you flattering pictures; I come to announce to you useful +truths. + +... + +And they attribute to me,--to me alone!--whatever of harsh or +evil is committed: it is Robespierre who wishes it; it is +Robespierre who ordains it. Is there a new tax?--it is +Robespierre who ruins you. They call me tyrant!--and why? +Because I have acquired some influence; but how?--in speaking +truth; and who pretends that truth is to be without force in the +mouths of the Representatives of the French people? Doubtless, +truth has its power, its rage, its despotism, its accents, +touching, terrible, which resound in the pure heart as in the +guilty conscience; and which Falsehood can no more imitate than +Salmoneus could forge the thunderbolts of Heaven. What am I whom +they accuse? A slave of liberty,--a living martyr of the +Republic; the victim as the enemy of crime! All ruffianism +affronts me, and actions legitimate in others are crimes in me. +It is enough to know me to be calumniated. It is in my very zeal +that they discover my guilt. Take from me my conscience, and I +should be the most miserable of men!" + +He paused; and Couthon wiped his eyes, and St. Just murmured +applause as with stern looks he gazed on the rebellious Mountain; +and there was a dead, mournful, and chilling silence through the +audience. The touching sentiment woke no echo. + +The orator cast his eyes around. Ho! he will soon arouse that +apathy. He proceeds, he praises, he pities himself no more. He +denounces,--he accuses. Overflooded with his venom, he vomits it +forth on all. At home, abroad, finances, war,--on all! Shriller +and sharper rose his voice,-- + +"A conspiracy exists against the public liberty. It owes its +strength to a criminal coalition in the very bosom of the +Convention; it has accomplices in the bosom of the Committee of +Public Safety...What is the remedy to this evil? To punish the +traitors; to purify this committee; to crush all factions by the +weight of the National Authority; to raise upon their ruins the +power of Liberty and Justice. Such are the principles of that +Reform. Must I be ambitious to profess them?--then the +principles are proscribed, and Tyranny reigns amongst us! For +what can you object to a man who is in the right, and has at +least this knowledge,--he knows how to die for his native land! +I am made to combat crime, and not to govern it. The time, alas! +is not yet arrived when men of worth can serve with impunity +their country. So long as the knaves rule, the defenders of +liberty will be only the proscribed." + +For two hours, through that cold and gloomy audience, shrilled +the Death-speech. In silence it began, in silence closed. The +enemies of the orator were afraid to express resentment; they +knew not yet the exact balance of power. His partisans were +afraid to approve; they knew not whom of their own friends and +relations the accusations were designed to single forth. "Take +care!" whispered each to each; "it is thou whom he threatens." +But silent though the audience, it was, at the first, wellnigh +subdued. There was still about this terrible man the spell of an +overmastering will. Always--though not what is called a great +orator--resolute, and sovereign in the use of words; words seemed +as things when uttered by one who with a nod moved the troops of +Henriot, and influenced the judgment of Rene Dumas, grim +President of the Tribunal. Lecointre of Versailles rose, and +there was an anxious movement of attention; for Lecointre was one +of the fiercest foes of the tyrant. What was the dismay of the +Tallien faction; what the complacent smile of Couthon,--when +Lecointre demanded only that the oration should be printed! All +seemed paralyzed. At length Bourdon de l'Oise, whose name was +doubly marked in the black list of the Dictator, stalked to the +tribune, and moved the bold counter-resolution, that the speech +should be referred to the two committees whom that very speech +accused. Still no applause from the conspirators; they sat +torpid as frozen men. The shrinking Barrere, ever on the prudent +side, looked round before he rose. He rises, and sides with +Lecointre! Then Couthon seized the occasion, and from his seat +(a privilege permitted only to the paralytic philanthropist) (M. +Thiers in his History, volume iv. page 79, makes a curious +blunder: he says, "Couthon s'elance a la tribune.' (Couthon +darted towards the tribune.) Poor Couthon! whose half body was +dead, and who was always wheeled in his chair into the +Convention, and spoke sitting.), and with his melodious voice +sought to convert the crisis into a triumph. + +He demanded, not only that the harangue should be printed, but +sent to all the communes and all the armies. It was necessary to +soothe a wronged and ulcerated heart. Deputies, the most +faithful, had been accused of shedding blood. "Ah! if HE had +contributed to the death of one innocent man, he should immolate +himself with grief." Beautiful tenderness!--and while he spoke, +he fondled the spaniel in his bosom. Bravo, Couthon! +Robespierre triumphs! The reign of Terror shall endure! The old +submission settles dovelike back in the assembly! They vote the +printing of the Death-speech, and its transmission to all the +municipalities. From the benches of the Mountain, Tallien, +alarmed, dismayed, impatient, and indignant, cast his gaze where +sat the strangers admitted to hear the debates; and suddenly he +met the eyes of the Unknown who had brought to him the letter +from Teresa de Fontenai the preceding day. The eyes fascinated +him as he gazed. In aftertimes he often said that their regard, +fixed, earnest, half-reproachful, and yet cheering and +triumphant, filled him with new life and courage. They spoke to +his heart as the trumpet speaks to the war-horse. He moved from +his seat; he whispered with his allies: the spirit he had drawn +in was contagious; the men whom Robespierre especially had +denounced, and who saw the sword over their heads, woke from +their torpid trance. Vadier, Cambon, Billaud-Varennes, Panis, +Amar, rose at once,--all at once demanded speech. Vadier is +first heard, the rest succeed. It burst forth, the Mountain, +with its fires and consuming lava; flood upon flood they rush, a +legion of Ciceros upon the startled Catiline! Robespierre +falters, hesitates,--would qualify, retract. They gather new +courage from his new fears; they interrupt him; they drown his +voice; they demand the reversal of the motion. Amar moves again +that the speech be referred to the Committees, to the +Committees,--to his enemies! Confusion and noise and clamour! +Robespierre wraps himself in silent and superb disdain. Pale, +defeated, but not yet destroyed, he stands,--a storm in the midst +of storm! + +The motion is carried. All men foresee in that defeat the +Dictator's downfall. A solitary cry rose from the galleries; it +was caught up; it circled through the hall, the audience: "A bas +le tyrant! Vive la republique!" (Down with the tyrant! Hurrah +for the republic!) + + +CHAPTER 7.XII. + +Aupres d'un corps aussi avili que la Convention, il restait des +chances pour que Robespierre sortit vainqueur de cette lutte. +Lacretelle, volume xii. + +(Amongst a body so debased as the Convention, there still +remained some chances that Robespierre would come off victor in +the struggle.) + +As Robespierre left the hall, there was a dead and ominous +silence in the crowd without. The herd, in every country, side +with success; and the rats run from the falling tower. But +Robespierre, who wanted courage, never wanted pride, and the last +often supplied the place of the first; thoughtfully, and with an +impenetrable brow, he passed through the throng, leaning on St. +Just, Payan and his brother following him. + +As they got into the open space, Robespierre abruptly broke the +silence. + +"How many heads were to fall upon the tenth?" + +"Eighty," replied Payan. + +"Ah, we must not tarry so long; a day may lose an empire: +terrorism must serve us yet!" + +He was silent a few moments, and his eyes roved suspiciously +through the street. + +"St. Just," he said abruptly, "they have not found this +Englishman whose revelations, or whose trial, would have crushed +the Amars and the Talliens. No, no! my Jacobins themselves are +growing dull and blind. But they have seized a woman,--only a +woman!" + +"A woman's hand stabbed Marat," said St. Just. Robespierre +stopped short, and breathed hard. + +"St. Just," said he, "when this peril is past, we will found the +Reign of Peace. There shall be homes and gardens set apart for +the old. David is already designing the porticos. Virtuous men +shall be appointed to instruct the young. All vice and disorder +shall be NOT exterminated--no, no! only banished! We must not +die yet. Posterity cannot judge us till our work is done. We +have recalled L'Etre Supreme; we must now remodel this corrupted +world. All shall be love and brotherhood; and--ho! Simon! +Simon!--hold! Your pencil, St. Just!" And Robespierre wrote +hastily. "This to Citizen President Dumas. Go with it quick, +Simon. These eighty heads must fall TO-MORROW,--TO-MORROW, +Simon. Dumas will advance their trial a day. I will write to +Fouquier-Tinville, the public accuser. We meet at the Jacobins +to-night, Simon; there we will denounce the Convention itself; +there we will rally round us the last friends of liberty and +France." + +A shout was heard in the distance behind, "Vive la republique!" + +The tyrant's eye shot a vindictive gleam. "The republic!--faugh! +We did not destroy the throne of a thousand years for that +canaille!" + +THE TRIAL, THE EXECUTION, OF THE VICTIMS IS ADVANCED A DAY! By +the aid of the mysterious intelligence that had guided and +animated him hitherto, Zanoni learned that his arts had been in +vain. He knew that Viola was safe, if she could but survive an +hour the life of the tyrant. He knew that Robespierre's hours +were numbered; that the 10th of Thermidor, on which he had +originally designed the execution of his last victims, would see +himself at the scaffold. Zanoni had toiled, had schemed for the +fall of the Butcher and his reign. To what end? A single word +from the tyrant had baffled the result of all. The execution of +Viola is advanced a day. Vain seer, who wouldst make thyself the +instrument of the Eternal, the very dangers that now beset the +tyrant but expedite the doom of his victims! To-morrow, eighty +heads, and hers whose pillow has been thy heart! To-morrow! and +Maximilien is safe to-night! + + +CHAPTER 7.XIII. + +Erde mag zuruck in Erde stauben; +Fliegt der Geist doch aus dem morschen Haus. +Seine Asche mag der Sturmwind treiben, +Sein Leben dauert ewig aus! +Elegie. + +(Earth may crumble back into earth; the Spirit will still escape +from its frail tenement. The wind of the storm may scatter his +ashes; his being endures forever.) + +To-morrow!--and it is already twilight. One after one, the +gentle stars come smiling through the heaven. The Seine, in its +slow waters, yet trembles with the last kiss of the rosy day; and +still in the blue sky gleams the spire of Notre Dame; and still +in the blue sky looms the guillotine by the Barriere du Trone. +Turn to that time-worn building, once the church and the convent +of the Freres-Precheurs, known by the then holy name of Jacobins; +there the new Jacobins hold their club. There, in that oblong +hall, once the library of the peaceful monks, assemble the +idolaters of St. Robespierre. Two immense tribunes, raised at +either end, contain the lees and dregs of the atrocious +populace,--the majority of that audience consisting of the furies +of the guillotine (furies de guillotine). In the midst of the +hall are the bureau and chair of the president,--the chair long +preserved by the piety of the monks as the relic of St. Thomas +Aquinas! Above this seat scowls the harsh bust of Brutus. An +iron lamp and two branches scatter over the vast room a murky, +fuliginous ray, beneath the light of which the fierce faces of +that Pandemonium seem more grim and haggard. There, from the +orator's tribune, shrieks the shrill wrath of Robespierre! + +Meanwhile all is chaos, disorder, half daring and half cowardice, +in the Committee of his foes. Rumours fly from street to street, +from haunt to haunt, from house to house. The swallows flit low, +and the cattle group together before the storm. And above this +roar of the lives and things of the little hour, alone in his +chamber stood he on whose starry youth--symbol of the +imperishable bloom of the calm Ideal amidst the mouldering +Actual--the clouds of ages had rolled in vain. + +All those exertions which ordinary wit and courage could suggest +had been tried in vain. All such exertions WERE in vain, where, +in that Saturnalia of death, a life was the object. Nothing but +the fall of Robespierre could have saved his victims; now, too +late, that fall would only serve to avenge. + +Once more, in that last agony of excitement and despair, the seer +had plunged into solitude, to invoke again the aid or counsel of +those mysterious intermediates between earth and heaven who had +renounced the intercourse of the spirit when subjected to the +common bondage of the mortal. In the intense desire and anguish +of his heart, perhaps, lay a power not yet called forth; for who +has not felt that the sharpness of extreme grief cuts and grinds +away many of those strongest bonds of infirmity and doubt which +bind down the souls of men to the cabined darkness of the hour; +and that from the cloud and thunderstorm often swoops the +Olympian eagle that can ravish us aloft! + +And the invocation was heard,--the bondage of sense was rent away +from the visual mind. He looked, and saw,--no, not the being he +had called, with its limbs of light and unutterably tranquil +smile--not his familiar, Adon-Ai, the Son of Glory and the Star, +but the Evil Omen, the dark Chimera, the implacable Foe, with +exultation and malice burning in its hell-lit eyes. The Spectre, +no longer cowering and retreating into shadow, rose before him, +gigantic and erect; the face, whose veil no mortal hand had ever +raised, was still concealed, but the form was more distinct, +corporeal, and cast from it, as an atmosphere, horror and rage +and awe. As an iceberg, the breath of that presence froze the +air; as a cloud, it filled the chamber and blackened the stars +from heaven. + +"Lo!" said its voice, "I am here once more. Thou hast robbed me +of a meaner prey. Now exorcise THYSELF from my power! Thy life +has left thee, to live in the heart of a daughter of the charnel +and the worm. In that life I come to thee with my inexorable +tread. Thou art returned to the Threshold,--thou, whose steps +have trodden the verges of the Infinite! And as the goblin of +its fantasy seizes on a child in the dark,--mighty one, who +wouldst conquer Death,--I seize on thee!" + +"Back to thy thraldom, slave! If thou art come to the voice that +called thee not, it is again not to command, but to obey! Thou, +from whose whisper I gained the boons of the lives lovelier and +dearer than my own; thou--I command thee, not by spell and charm, +but by the force of a soul mightier than the malice of thy +being,--thou serve me yet, and speak again the secret that can +rescue the lives thou hast, by permission of the Universal +Master, permitted me to retain awhile in the temple of the clay!" + +Brighter and more devouringly burned the glare from those lurid +eyes; more visible and colossal yet rose the dilating shape; a +yet fiercer and more disdainful hate spoke in the voice that +answered, "Didst thou think that my boon would be other than thy +curse? Happy for thee hadst thou mourned over the deaths which +come by the gentle hand of Nature,--hadst thou never known how +the name of mother consecrates the face of Beauty, and never, +bending over thy first-born, felt the imperishable sweetness of a +father's love! They are saved, for what?--the mother, for the +death of violence and shame and blood, for the doomsman's hand to +put aside that shining hair which has entangled thy bridegroom +kisses; the child, first and last of thine offspring, in whom +thou didst hope to found a race that should hear with thee the +music of celestial harps, and float, by the side of thy familiar, +Adon-Ai, through the azure rivers of joy,--the child, to live on +a few days as a fungus in a burial-vault, a thing of the +loathsome dungeon, dying of cruelty and neglect and famine. Ha! +ha! thou who wouldst baffle Death, learn how the deathless die if +they dare to love the mortal. Now, Chaldean, behold my boons! +Now I seize and wrap thee with the pestilence of my presence; +now, evermore, till thy long race is run, mine eyes shall glow +into thy brain, and mine arms shall clasp thee, when thou wouldst +take the wings of the Morning and flee from the embrace of +Night!" + +"I tell thee, no! And again I compel thee, speak and answer to +the lord who can command his slave. I know, though my lore fails +me, and the reeds on which I leaned pierce my side,--I know yet +that it is written that the life of which I question can be saved +from the headsman. Thou wrappest her future in the darkness of +thy shadow, but thou canst not shape it. Thou mayest foreshow +the antidote; thou canst not effect the bane. From thee I wring +the secret, though it torture thee to name it. I approach thee, +--I look dauntless into thine eyes. The soul that loves can dare +all things. Shadow, I defy thee, and compel!" + +The spectre waned and recoiled. Like a vapour that lessens as +the sun pierces and pervades it, the form shrank cowering and +dwarfed in the dimmer distance, and through the casement again +rushed the stars. + +"Yes," said the Voice, with a faint and hollow accent, "thou +CANST save her from the headsman; for it is written, that +sacrifice can save. Ha! ha!" And the shape again suddenly +dilated into the gloom of its giant stature, and its ghastly +laugh exulted, as if the Foe, a moment baffled, had regained its +might. "Ha! ha!--thou canst save her life, if thou wilt +sacrifice thine own! Is it for this thou hast lived on through +crumbling empires and countless generations of thy race? At last +shall Death reclaim thee? Wouldst thou save her?--DIE FOR HER! +Fall, O stately column, over which stars yet unformed may gleam, +--fall, that the herb at thy base may drink a few hours longer +the sunlight and the dews! Silent! Art thou ready for the +sacrifice? See, the moon moves up through heaven. Beautiful and +wise one, wilt thou bid her smile to-morrow on thy headless +clay?" + +"Back! for my soul, in answering thee from depths where thou +canst not hear it, has regained its glory; and I hear the wings +of Adon-Ai gliding musical through the air." + +He spoke; and, with a low shriek of baffled rage and hate, the +Thing was gone, and through the room rushed, luminous and sudden, +the Presence of silvery light. + +As the heavenly visitor stood in the atmosphere of his own +lustre, and looked upon the face of the Theurgist with an aspect +of ineffable tenderness and love, all space seemed lighted from +his smile. Along the blue air without, from that chamber in +which his wings had halted, to the farthest star in the azure +distance, it seemed as if the track of his flight were visible, +by a lengthened splendour in the air, like the column of +moonlight on the sea. Like the flower that diffuses perfume as +the very breath of its life, so the emanation of that presence +was joy. Over the world, as a million times swifter than light, +than electricity, the Son of Glory had sped his way to the side +of love, his wings had scattered delight as the morning scatters +dew. For that brief moment, Poverty had ceased to mourn, Disease +fled from its prey, and Hope breathed a dream of Heaven into the +darkness of Despair. + +"Thou art right," said the melodious Voice. "Thy courage has +restored thy power. Once more, in the haunts of earth, thy soul +charms me to thy side. Wiser now, in the moment when thou +comprehendest Death, than when thy unfettered spirit learned the +solemn mystery of Life; the human affections that thralled and +humbled thee awhile bring to thee, in these last hours of thy +mortality, the sublimest heritage of thy race,--the eternity that +commences from the grave." + +"O Adon-Ai," said the Chaldean, as, circumfused in the splendour +of the visitant, a glory more radiant than human beauty settled +round his form, and seemed already to belong to the eternity of +which the Bright One spoke, "as men, before they die, see and +comprehend the enigmas hidden from them before (The greatest +poet, and one of the noblest thinkers, of the last age, said, on +his deathbed, "Many things obscure to me before, now clear up, +and become visible."--See the "Life of Schiller."), so in this +hour, when the sacrifice of self to another brings the course of +ages to its goal, I see the littleness of Life, compared to the +majesty of Death; but oh, Divine Consoler, even here, even in thy +presence, the affections that inspire me, sadden. To leave +behind me in this bad world, unaided, unprotected, those for whom +I die! the wife! the child!--oh, speak comfort to me in this!" + +"And what," said the visitor, with a slight accent of reproof in +the tone of celestial pity,--"what, with all thy wisdom and thy +starry secrets, with all thy empire of the past, and thy visions +of the future; what art thou to the All-Directing and Omniscient? +Canst thou yet imagine that thy presence on earth can give to the +hearts thou lovest the shelter which the humblest take from the +wings of the Presence that lives in heaven? Fear not thou for +their future. Whether thou live or die, their future is the care +of the Most High! In the dungeon and on the scaffold looks +everlasting the Eye of HIM, tenderer than thou to love, wiser +than thou to guide, mightier than thou to save!" + +Zanoni bowed his head; and when he looked up again, the last +shadow had left his brow. The visitor was gone; but still the +glory of his presence seemed to shine upon the spot, still the +solitary air seemed to murmur with tremulous delight. And thus +ever shall it be with those who have once, detaching themselves +utterly from life, received the visit of the Angel FAITH. +Solitude and space retain the splendour, and it settles like a +halo round their graves. + + +CHAPTER 7.XIV. + +Dann zur Blumenflor der Sterne +Aufgeschauet liebewarm, +Fass' ihn freundlich Arm in Arm +Trag' ihn in die blaue Ferne. +Uhland, "An den Tod." + +Then towards the Garden of the Star +Lift up thine aspect warm with love, +And, friendlike link'd through space afar, +Mount with him, arm in arm, above. +Uhland, "Poem to Death." + +He stood upon the lofty balcony that overlooked the quiet city. +Though afar, the fiercest passions of men were at work on the web +of strife and doom, all that gave itself to his view was calm and +still in the rays of the summer moon, for his soul was wrapped +from man and man's narrow sphere, and only the serener glories of +creation were present to the vision of the seer. There he stood, +alone and thoughtful, to take the last farewell of the wondrous +life that he had known. + +Coursing through the fields of space, he beheld the gossamer +shapes, whose choral joys his spirit had so often shared. There, +group upon group, they circled in the starry silence multiform in +the unimaginable beauty of a being fed by ambrosial dews and +serenest light. In his trance, all the universe stretched +visible beyond; in the green valleys afar, he saw the dances of +the fairies; in the bowels of the mountains, he beheld the race +that breathe the lurid air of the volcanoes, and hide from the +light of heaven; on every leaf in the numberless forests, in +every drop of the unmeasured seas, he surveyed its separate and +swarming world; far up, in the farthest blue, he saw orb upon orb +ripening into shape, and planets starting from the central fire, +to run their day of ten thousand years. For everywhere in +creation is the breath of the Creator, and in every spot where +the breath breathes is life! And alone, in the distance, the +lonely man beheld his Magian brother. There, at work with his +numbers and his Cabala, amidst the wrecks of Rome, passionless +and calm, sat in his cell the mystic Mejnour,--living on, living +ever while the world lasts, indifferent whether his knowledge +produces weal or woe; a mechanical agent of a more tender and a +wiser will, that guides every spring to its inscrutable designs. +Living on,--living ever,--as science that cares alone for +knowledge, and halts not to consider how knowledge advances +happiness; how Human Improvement, rushing through civilisation, +crushes in its march all who cannot grapple to its wheels ("You +colonise the lands of the savage with the Anglo-Saxon,--you +civilise that portion of THE EARTH; but is the SAVAGE civilised? +He is exterminated! You accumulate machinery,--you increase the +total of wealth; but what becomes of the labour you displace? +One generation is sacrificed to the next. You diffuse +knowledge,--and the world seems to grow brighter; but Discontent +at Poverty replaces Ignorance, happy with its crust. Every +improvement, every advancement in civilisation, injures some, to +benefit others, and either cherishes the want of to-day, or +prepares the revolution of to-morrow."--Stephen Montague.); ever, +with its Cabala and its number, lives on to change, in its +bloodless movements, the face of the habitable world! + +And, "Oh, farewell to life!" murmured the glorious dreamer. +"Sweet, O life! hast thou been to me. How fathomless thy joys,-- +how rapturously has my soul bounded forth upon the upward paths! +To him who forever renews his youth in the clear fount of Nature, +how exquisite is the mere happiness TO BE! Farewell, ye lamps of +heaven, and ye million tribes, the Populace of Air. Not a mote +in the beam, not an herb on the mountain, not a pebble on the +shore, not a seed far-blown into the wilderness, but contributed +to the lore that sought in all the true principle of life, the +Beautiful, the Joyous, the Immortal. To others, a land, a city, +a hearth, has been a home; MY home has been wherever the +intellect could pierce, or the spirit could breathe the air." + +He paused, and through the immeasurable space his eyes and his +heart, penetrating the dismal dungeon, rested on his child. He +saw it slumbering in the arms of the pale mother, and HIS soul +spoke to the sleeping soul. "Forgive me, if my desire was sin; I +dreamed to have reared and nurtured thee to the divinest +destinies my visions could foresee. Betimes, as the mortal part +was strengthened against disease, to have purified the spiritual +from every sin; to have led thee, heaven upon heaven, through the +holy ecstasies which make up the existence of the orders that +dwell on high; to have formed, from thy sublime affections, the +pure and ever-living communication between thy mother and myself. +The dream was but a dream--it is no more! In sight myself of the +grave, I feel, at last, that through the portals of the grave +lies the true initiation into the holy and the wise. Beyond +those portals I await ye both, beloved pilgrims!" + +From his numbers and his Cabala, in his cell, amidst the wrecks +of Rome, Mejnour, startled, looked up, and through the spirit, +felt that the spirit of his distant friend addressed him. + +"Fare thee well forever upon this earth! Thy last companion +forsakes thy side. Thine age survives the youth of all; and the +Final Day shall find thee still the contemplator of our tombs. I +go with my free will into the land of darkness; but new suns and +systems blaze around us from the grave. I go where the souls of +those for whom I resign the clay shall be my co-mates through +eternal youth. At last I recognise the true ordeal and the real +victory. Mejnour, cast down thy elixir; lay by thy load of +years! Wherever the soul can wander, the Eternal Soul of all +things protects it still!" + + +CHAPTER 7.XV. + +Il ne veulent plus perdre un moment d'une nuit si precieuse. +Lacretelle, tom. xii. + +(They would not lose another moment of so precious a night.) + +It was late that night, and Rene-Francois Dumas, President of the +Revolutionary Tribunal, had re-entered his cabinet, on his return +from the Jacobin Club. With him were two men who might be said +to represent, the one the moral, the other the physical force of +the Reign of Terror: Fouquier-Tinville, the Public Accuser, and +Francois Henriot, the General of the Parisian National Guard. +This formidable triumvirate were assembled to debate on the +proceedings of the next day; and the three sister-witches over +their hellish caldron were scarcely animated by a more fiend-like +spirit, or engaged in more execrable designs, than these three +heroes of the Revolution in their premeditated massacre of the +morrow. + +Dumas was but little altered in appearance since, in the earlier +part of this narrative, he was presented to the reader, except +that his manner was somewhat more short and severe, and his eye +yet more restless. But he seemed almost a superior being by the +side of his associates. Rene Dumas, born of respectable parents, +and well educated, despite his ferocity, was not without a +certain refinement, which perhaps rendered him the more +acceptable to the precise and formal Robespierre. (Dumas was a +beau in his way. His gala-dress was a BLOOD-RED COAT, with the +finest ruffles.) But Henriot had been a lackey, a thief, a spy +of the police; he had drunk the blood of Madame de Lamballe, and +had risen to his present rank for no quality but his ruffianism; +and Fouquier-Tinville, the son of a provincial agriculturist, and +afterwards a clerk at the Bureau of the Police, was little less +base in his manners, and yet more, from a certain loathsome +buffoonery, revolting in his speech,--bull-headed, with black, +sleek hair, with a narrow and livid forehead, with small eyes, +that twinkled with a sinister malice; strongly and coarsely +built, he looked what he was, the audacious bully of a lawless +and relentless Bar. + +Dumas trimmed the candles, and bent over the list of the victims +for the morrow. + +"It is a long catalogue," said the president; "eighty trials for +one day! And Robespierre's orders to despatch the whole fournee +are unequivocal." + +"Pooh!" said Fouquier, with a coarse, loud laugh; "we must try +them en masse. I know how to deal with our jury. 'Je pense, +citoyens, que vous etes convaincus du crime des accuses?' (I +think, citizens, that you are convinced of the crime of the +accused.) Ha! ha!--the longer the list, the shorter the work." + +"Oh, yes," growled out Henriot, with an oath,--as usual, half- +drunk, and lolling on his chair, with his spurred heels on the +table,--"little Tinville is the man for despatch." + +"Citizen Henriot," said Dumas, gravely, "permit me to request +thee to select another footstool; and for the rest, let me warn +thee that to-morrow is a critical and important day; one that +will decide the fate of France." + +"A fig for little France! Vive le Vertueux Robespierre, la +Colonne de la Republique! (Long life to the virtuous Robespierre, +the pillar of the Republic!) Plague on this talking; it is dry +work. Hast thou no eau de vie in that little cupboard?" + +Dumas and Fouquier exchanged looks of disgust. Dumas shrugged +his shoulders, and replied,-- + +"It is to guard thee against eau de vie, Citizen General Henriot, +that I have requested thee to meet me here. Listen if thou +canst!" + +"Oh, talk away! thy metier is to talk, mine to fight and to +drink." + +"To-morrow, I tell thee then, the populace will be abroad; all +factions will be astir. It is probable enough that they will +even seek to arrest our tumbrils on their way to the guillotine. +Have thy men armed and ready; keep the streets clear; cut down +without mercy whomsoever may obstruct the ways." + +"I understand," said Henriot, striking his sword so loudly that +Dumas half-started at the clank,--"Black Henriot is no +'Indulgent.'" + +"Look to it, then, citizen,--look to it! And hark thee," he +added, with a grave and sombre brow, "if thou wouldst keep thine +own head on thy shoulders, beware of the eau de vie." + +"My own head!--sacre mille tonnerres! Dost thou threaten the +general of the Parisian army?" + +Dumas, like Robespierre, a precise atrabilious, and arrogant man, +was about to retort, when the craftier Tinville laid his hand on +his arm, and, turning to the general, said, "My dear Henriot, thy +dauntless republicanism, which is too ready to give offence, must +learn to take a reprimand from the representative of Republican +Law. Seriously, mon cher, thou must be sober for the next three +or four days; after the crisis is over, thou and I will drink a +bottle together. Come, Dumas relax thine austerity, and shake +hands with our friend. No quarrels amongst ourselves!" + +Dumas hesitated, and extended his hand, which the ruffian +clasped; and, maudlin tears succeeding his ferocity, he half- +sobbed, half-hiccoughed forth his protestations of civism and his +promises of sobriety. + +"Well, we depend on thee, mon general," said Dumas; "and now, +since we shall all have need of vigour for to-morrow, go home and +sleep soundly." + +"Yes, I forgive thee, Dumas,--I forgive thee. I am not +vindictive,--I! but still, if a man threatens me; if a man +insults me--" and, with the quick changes of intoxication, again +his eyes gleamed fire through their foul tears. With some +difficulty Fouquier succeeded at last in soothing the brute, and +leading him from the chamber. But still, as some wild beast +disappointed of a prey, he growled and snarled as his heavy tread +descended the stairs. A tall trooper, mounted, was leading +Henriot's horse to and fro the streets; and as the general waited +at the porch till his attendant turned, a stranger stationed by +the wall accosted him: + +"General Henriot, I have desired to speak with thee. Next to +Robespierre, thou art, or shouldst be, the most powerful man in +France." + +"Hem!--yes, I ought to be. What then?--every man has not his +deserts!" + +"Hist!" said the stranger; "thy pay is scarcely suitable to thy +rank and thy wants." + +"That is true." + +"Even in a revolution, a man takes care of his fortunes!" + +"Diable! speak out, citizen." + +"I have a thousand pieces of gold with me,--they are thine, if +thou wilt grant me one small favour." + +"Citizen, I grant it!" said Henriot, waving his hand +majestically. "Is it to denounce some rascal who has offended +thee?" + +"No; it is simply this: write these words to President Dumas, +'Admit the bearer to thy presence; and, if thou canst, grant him +the request he will make to thee, it will be an inestimable +obligation to Francois Henriot.'" The stranger, as he spoke, +placed pencil and tablets in the shaking hands of the soldier. + +"And where is the gold?" + +"Here." + +With some difficulty, Henriot scrawled the words dictated to him, +clutched the gold, mounted his horse, and was gone. + +Meanwhile Fouquier, when he had closed the door upon Henriot, +said sharply, "How canst thou be so mad as to incense that +brigand? Knowest thou not that our laws are nothing without the +physical force of the National Guard, and that he is their +leader?" + +"I know this, that Robespierre must have been mad to place that +drunkard at their head; and mark my words, Fouquier, if the +struggle come, it is that man's incapacity and cowardice that +will destroy us. Yes, thou mayst live thyself to accuse thy +beloved Robespierre, and to perish in his fall." + +"For all that, we must keep well with Henriot till we can find +the occasion to seize and behead him. To be safe, we must fawn +on those who are still in power; and fawn the more, the more we +would depose them. Do not think this Henriot, when he wakes to- +morrow, will forget thy threats. He is the most revengeful of +human beings. Thou must send and soothe him in the morning!" + +"Right," said Dumas, convinced. "I was too hasty; and now I +think we have nothing further to do, since we have arranged to +make short work with our fournee of to-morrow. I see in the list +a knave I have long marked out, though his crime once procured me +a legacy,--Nicot, the Hebertist." + +"And young Andre Chenier, the poet? Ah, I forgot; we be headed +HIM to-day! Revolutionary virtue is at its acme. His own +brother abandoned him." (His brother is said, indeed, to have +contributed to the condemnation of this virtuous and illustrious +person. He was heard to cry aloud, "Si mon frere est coupable, +qu'il perisse" (If my brother be culpable, let him die). This +brother, Marie-Joseph, also a poet, and the author of "Charles +IX.," so celebrated in the earlier days of the Revolution, +enjoyed, of course, according to the wonted justice of the world, +a triumphant career, and was proclaimed in the Champ de Mars "le +premier de poetes Francais," a title due to his murdered +brother.) + +"There is a foreigner,--an Italian woman in the list; but I can +find no charge made out against her." + +"All the same we must execute her for the sake of the round +number; eighty sounds better than seventy-nine!" + +Here a huissier brought a paper on which was written the request +of Henriot. + +"Ah! this is fortunate," said Tinville, to whom Dumas chucked the +scroll,--"grant the prayer by all means; so at least that it does +not lessen our bead-roll. But I will do Henriot the justice to +say that he never asks to let off, but to put on. Good-night! I +am worn out--my escort waits below. Only on such an occasion +would I venture forth in the streets at night." (During the +latter part of the Reign of Terror, Fouquier rarely stirred out +at night, and never without an escort. In the Reign of Terror +those most terrified were its kings.) And Fouquier, with a long +yawn, quitted the room. + +"Admit the bearer!" said Dumas, who, withered and dried, as +lawyers in practice mostly are, seemed to require as little sleep +as his parchments. + +The stranger entered. + +"Rene-Francois Dumas," said he, seating himself opposite to the +president, and markedly adopting the plural, as if in contempt of +the revolutionary jargon, "amidst the excitement and occupations +of your later life, I know not if you can remember that we have +met before?" + +The judge scanned the features of his visitor, and a pale blush +settled on his sallow cheeks, "Yes, citizen, I remember!" + +"And you recall the words I then uttered! You spoke tenderly and +philanthropically of your horror of capital executions; you +exulted in the approaching Revolution as the termination of all +sanguinary punishments; you quoted reverently the saying of +Maximilien Robespierre, the rising statesman, 'The executioner is +the invention of the tyrant:' and I replied, that while you +spoke, a foreboding seized me that we should meet again when your +ideas of death and the philosophy of revolutions might be +changed! Was I right, Citizen Rene-Francois Dumas, President of +the Revolutionary Tribunal?" + +"Pooh!" said Dumas, with some confusion on his brazen brow, "I +spoke then as men speak who have not acted. Revolutions are not +made with rose-water! But truce to the gossip of the long-ago. +I remember, also, that thou didst then save the life of my +relation, and it will please thee to learn that his intended +murderer will be guillotined to-morrow." + +"That concerns yourself,--your justice or your revenge. Permit +me the egotism to remind you that you then promised that if ever +a day should come when you could serve me, your life--yes, the +phrase was, 'your heart's blood'--was at my bidding. Think not, +austere judge, that I come to ask a boon that can affect +yourself,--I come but to ask a day's respite for another!" + +"Citizen, it is impossible! I have the order of Robespierre that +not one less than the total on my list must undergo their trial +for to-morrow. As for the verdict, that rests with the jury!" + +"I do not ask you to diminish the catalogue. Listen still! In +your death-roll there is the name of an Italian woman whose +youth, whose beauty, and whose freedom not only from every crime, +but every tangible charge, will excite only compassion, and not +terror. Even YOU would tremble to pronounce her sentence. It +will be dangerous on a day when the populace will be excited, +when your tumbrils may be arrested, to expose youth and innocence +and beauty to the pity and courage of a revolted crowd." + +Dumas looked up and shrunk from the eye of the stranger. + +"I do not deny, citizen, that there is reason in what thou +urgest. But my orders are positive." + +"Positive only as to the number of the victims. I offer you a +substitute for this one. I offer you the head of a man who knows +all of the very conspiracy which now threatens Robespierre and +yourself, and compared with one clew to which, you would think +even eighty ordinary lives a cheap purchase." + +"That alters the case," said Dumas, eagerly; "if thou canst do +this, on my own responsibility I will postpone the trial of the +Italian. Now name the proxy!" + +"You behold him!" + +"Thou!" exclaimed Dumas, while a fear he could not conceal +betrayed itself through his surprise. "Thou!--and thou comest to +me alone at night, to offer thyself to justice. Ha!--this is a +snare. Tremble, fool!--thou art in my power, and I can have +BOTH!" + +"You can," said the stranger, with a calm smile of disdain; "but +my life is valueless without my revelations. Sit still, I +command you,--hear me!" and the light in those dauntless eyes +spell-bound and awed the judge. "You will remove me to the +Conciergerie,--you will fix my trial, under the name of Zanoni, +amidst your fournee of to-morrow. If I do not satisfy you by my +speech, you hold the woman I die to save as your hostage. It is +but the reprieve for her of a single day that I demand. The day +following the morrow I shall be dust, and you may wreak your +vengeance on the life that remains. Tush! judge and condemner of +thousands, do you hesitate,--do you imagine that the man who +voluntarily offers himself to death will be daunted into uttering +one syllable at your Bar against his will? Have you not had +experience enough of the inflexibility of pride and courage? +President, I place before you the ink and implements! Write to +the jailer a reprieve of one day for the woman whose life can +avail you nothing, and I will bear the order to my own prison: +I, who can now tell this much as an earnest of what I can +communicate,--while I speak, your own name, judge, is in a list +of death. I can tell you by whose hand it is written down; I can +tell you in what quarter to look for danger; I can tell you from +what cloud, in this lurid atmosphere, hangs the storm that shall +burst on Robespierre and his reign!" + +Dumas grew pale; and his eyes vainly sought to escape the +magnetic gaze that overpowered and mastered him. Mechanically, +and as if under an agency not his own, he wrote while the +stranger dictated. + +"Well," he said then, forcing a smile to his lips, "I promised I +would serve you; see, I am faithful to my word. I suppose that +you are one of those fools of feeling,--those professors of anti- +revolutionary virtue, of whom I have seen not a few before my +Bar. Faugh! it sickens me to see those who make a merit of +incivism, and perish to save some bad patriot, because it is a +son, or a father, or a wife, or a daughter, who is saved." + +"I AM one of those fools of feeling," said the stranger, rising. +"You have divined aright." + +"And wilt thou not, in return for my mercy, utter to-night the +revelations thou wouldst proclaim to-morrow? Come; and perhaps +thou too--nay, the woman also--may receive, not reprieve, but +pardon." + +"Before your tribunal, and there alone! Nor will I deceive you, +president. My information may avail you not; and even while I +show the cloud, the bolt may fall." + +"Tush! prophet, look to thyself! Go, madman, go. I know too +well the contumacious obstinacy of the class to which I suspect +thou belongest, to waste further words. Diable! but ye grow so +accustomed to look on death, that ye forget the respect ye owe to +it. Since thou offerest me thy head, I accept it. To-morrow +thou mayst repent; it will be too late." + +"Ay, too late, president!" echoed the calm visitor. + +"But, remember, it is not pardon, it is but a day's reprieve, I +have promised to this woman. According as thou dost satisfy me +to-morrow, she lives or dies. I am frank, citizen; thy ghost +shall not haunt me for want of faith." + +"It is but a day that I have asked; the rest I leave to justice +and to Heaven. Your huissiers wait below." + + +CHAPTER 7.XVI. + +Und den Mordstahl seh' ich blinken; +Und das Morderauge gluhn! +"Kassandra." + +(And I see the steel of Murder glitter, +And the eye of Murder glow.) + +Viola was in the prison that opened not but for those already +condemned before adjudged. Since her exile from Zanoni, her very +intellect had seemed paralysed. All that beautiful exuberance of +fancy which, if not the fruit of genius, seemed its blossoms; all +that gush of exquisite thought which Zanoni had justly told her +flowed with mysteries and subtleties ever new to him, the wise +one,--all were gone, annihilated; the blossom withered, the fount +dried up. From something almost above womanhood, she seemed +listlessly to sink into something below childhood. With the +inspirer the inspirations had ceased; and, in deserting love, +genius also was left behind. + +She scarcely comprehended why she had been thus torn from her +home and the mechanism of her dull tasks. She scarcely knew what +meant those kindly groups, that, struck with her exceeding +loveliness, had gathered round her in the prison, with mournful +looks, but with words of comfort. She, who had hitherto been +taught to abhor those whom Law condemns for crime, was amazed to +hear that beings thus compassionate and tender, with cloudless +and lofty brows, with gallant and gentle mien, were criminals for +whom Law had no punishment short of death. But they, the +savages, gaunt and menacing, who had dragged her from her home, +who had attempted to snatch from her the infant while she clasped +it in her arms, and laughed fierce scorn at her mute, quivering +lips,--THEY were the chosen citizens, the men of virtue, the +favourites of Power, the ministers of Law! Such thy black +caprices, O thou, the ever-shifting and calumnious,--Human +Judgment! + +A squalid, and yet a gay world, did the prison-houses of that day +present. There, as in the sepulchre to which they led, all ranks +were cast with an even-handed scorn. And yet there, the +reverence that comes from great emotions restored Nature's first +and imperishable, and most lovely, and most noble Law,--THE +INEQUALITY BETWEEN MAN AND MAN! There, place was given by the +prisoners, whether royalists or sans-culottes, to Age, to +Learning, to Renown, to Beauty; and Strength, with its own inborn +chivalry, raised into rank the helpless and the weak. The iron +sinews and the Herculean shoulders made way for the woman and the +child; and the graces of Humanity, lost elsewhere, sought their +refuge in the abode of Terror. + +"And wherefore, my child, do they bring thee hither?" asked an +old, grey-haired priest. + +"I cannot guess." + +"Ah, if you know not your offence, fear the worst!" + +"And my child?"--for the infant was still suffered to rest upon +her bosom. + +"Alas, young mother, they will suffer thy child to live.' + +"And for this,--an orphan in the dungeon!" murmured the accusing +heart of Viola,--"have I reserved his offspring! Zanoni, even in +thought, ask not--ask not what I have done with the child I bore +thee!" + +Night came; the crowd rushed to the grate to hear the muster- +roll. (Called, in the mocking jargon of the day, "The Evening +Gazette.") Her name was with the doomed. And the old priest, +better prepared to die, but reserved from the death-list, laid +his hands on her head, and blessed her while he wept. She heard, +and wondered; but she did not weep. With downcast eyes, with +arms folded on her bosom, she bent submissively to the call. But +now another name was uttered; and a man, who had pushed rudely +past her to gaze or to listen, shrieked out a howl of despair and +rage. She turned, and their eyes met. Through the distance of +time she recognised that hideous aspect. Nicot's face settled +back into its devilish sneer. "At least, gentle Neapolitan, the +guillotine will unite us. Oh, we shall sleep well our wedding- +night!" And, with a laugh, he strode away through the crowd, and +vanished into his lair. + +... + +She was placed in her gloomy cell, to await the morrow. But the +child was still spared her; and she thought it seemed as if +conscious of the awful present. In their way to the prison it +had not moaned or wept. It had looked with its clear eyes, +unshrinking, on the gleaming pikes and savage brows of the +huissiers. And now, alone in the dungeon, it put its arms round +her neck, and murmured its indistinct sounds, low and sweet as +some unknown language of consolation and of heaven. And of +heaven it was!--for, at the murmur, the terror melted from her +soul; upward, from the dungeon and the death,--upward, where the +happy cherubim chant the mercy of the All-loving, whispered that +cherub's voice. She fell upon her knees and prayed. The +despoilers of all that beautifies and hallows life had desecrated +the altar, and denied the God!--they had removed from the last +hour of their victims the Priest, the Scripture, and the Cross! +But Faith builds in the dungeon and the lazar-house its sublimest +shrines; and up, through roofs of stone, that shut out the eye of +Heaven, ascends the ladder where the angels glide to and fro,-- +PRAYER. + +And there, in the very cell beside her own, the atheist Nicot +sits stolid amidst the darkness, and hugs the thought of Danton, +that death is nothingness. ("Ma demeure sera bientot LE NEANT" +(My abode will soon be nothingness), said Danton before his +judges.)) His, no spectacle of an appalled and perturbed +conscience! Remorse is the echo of a lost virtue, and virtue he +never knew. Had he to live again, he would live the same. But +more terrible than the death-bed of a believing and despairing +sinner that blank gloom of apathy,--that contemplation of the +worm and the rat of the charnel-house; that grim and loathsome +NOTHINGNESS which, for his eye, falls like a pall over the +universe of life. Still, staring into space, gnawing his livid +lip, he looks upon the darkness, convinced that darkness is +forever and forever! + +... + +Place, there! place! Room yet in your crowded cells. Another +has come to the slaughter-house. + +As the jailer, lamp in hand, ushered in the stranger, the latter +touched him and whispered. The stranger drew a jewel from his +finger. Diantre, how the diamond flashed in the ray of the lamp! +Value each head of your eighty at a thousand francs, and the +jewel is more worth than all! The jailer paused, and the diamond +laughed in his dazzled eyes. O thou Cerberus, thou hast mastered +all else that seems human in that fell employ! Thou hast no +pity, no love, and no remorse. But Avarice survives the rest, +and the foul heart's master-serpent swallows up the tribe. Ha! +ha! crafty stranger, thou hast conquered! They tread the gloomy +corridor; they arrive at the door where the jailer has placed the +fatal mark, now to be erased, for the prisoner within is to be +reprieved a day. The key grates in the lock; the door yawns,-- +the stranger takes the lamp and enters. + + +CHAPTER 7.XVII. The Seventeenth and Last. + +Cosi vince Goffredo! +"Ger. Lib." cant. xx.-xliv. + +(Thus conquered Godfrey.) + +And Viola was in prayer. She heard not the opening of the door; +she saw not the dark shadow that fell along the floor. HIS +power, HIS arts were gone; but the mystery and the spell known to +HER simple heart did not desert her in the hours of trial and +despair. When Science falls as a firework from the sky it would +invade; when Genius withers as a flower in the breath of the icy +charnel,--the hope of a child-like soul wraps the air in light, +and the innocence of unquestioning Belief covers the grave with +blossoms. + +In the farthest corner of the cell she knelt; and the infant, as +if to imitate what it could not comprehend, bent its little +limbs, and bowed its smiling face, and knelt with her also, by +her side. + +He stood and gazed upon them as the light of the lamp fell calmly +on their forms. It fell over those clouds of golden hair, +dishevelled, parted, thrown back from the rapt, candid brow; the +dark eyes raised on high, where, through the human tears, a light +as from above was mirrored; the hands clasped, the lips apart, +the form all animate and holy with the sad serenity of innocence +and the touching humility of woman. And he heard her voice, +though it scarcely left her lips: the low voice that the heart +speaks,--loud enough for God to hear! + +"And if never more to see him, O Father! Canst Thou not make the +love that will not die, minister, even beyond the grave, to his +earthly fate? Canst Thou not yet permit it, as a living spirit, +to hover over him,--a spirit fairer than all his science can +conjure? Oh, whatever lot be ordained to either, grant--even +though a thousand ages may roll between us--grant, when at last +purified and regenerate, and fitted for the transport of such +reunion--grant that we may meet once more! And for his child,-- +it kneels to Thee from the dungeon floor! To-morrow, and whose +breast shall cradle it; whose hand shall feed; whose lips shall +pray for its weal below and its soul hereafter!" She paused,-- +her voice choked with sobs. + +"Thou Viola!--thou, thyself. He whom thou hast deserted is here +to preserve the mother to the child!" + +She started!--those accents, tremulous as her own! She started +to her feet!--he was there,--in all the pride of his unwaning +youth and superhuman beauty; there, in the house of dread, and in +the hour of travail; there, image and personation of the love +that can pierce the Valley of the Shadow, and can glide, the +unscathed wanderer from the heaven, through the roaring abyss of +hell! + +With a cry never, perhaps, heard before in that gloomy vault,--a +cry of delight and rapture, she sprang forward, and fell at his +feet. + +He bent down to raise her; but she slid from his arms. He called +her by the familiar epithets of the old endearment, and she only +answered him by sobs. Wildly, passionately, she kissed his +hands, the hem of his garment, but voice was gone. + +"Look up, look up!--I am here,--I am here to save thee! Wilt +thou deny to me thy sweet face? Truant, wouldst thou fly me +still?" + +"Fly thee!" she said, at last, and in a broken voice; "oh, if my +thoughts wronged thee,--oh, if my dream, that awful dream, +deceived,--kneel down with me, and pray for our child!" Then +springing to her feet with a sudden impulse, she caught up the +infant, and, placing it in his arms, sobbed forth, with +deprecating and humble tones, "Not for my sake,--not for mine, +did I abandon thee, but--" + +"Hush!" said Zanoni; "I know all the thoughts that thy confused +and struggling senses can scarcely analyse themselves. And see +how, with a look, thy child answers them!" + +And in truth the face of that strange infant seemed radiant with +its silent and unfathomable joy. It seemed as if it recognised +the father; it clung--it forced itself to his breast, and there, +nestling, turned its bright, clear eyes upon Viola, and smiled. + +"Pray for my child!" said Zanoni, mournfully. "The thoughts of +souls that would aspire as mine are All PRAYER!" And, seating +himself by her side, he began to reveal to her some of the holier +secrets of his lofty being. He spoke of the sublime and intense +faith from which alone the diviner knowledge can arise,--the +faith which, seeing the immortal everywhere, purifies and exalts +the mortal that beholds, the glorious ambition that dwells not in +the cabals and crimes of earth, but amidst those solemn wonders +that speak not of men, but of God; of that power to abstract the +soul from the clay which gives to the eye of the soul its subtle +vision, and to the soul's wing the unlimited realm; of that pure, +severe, and daring initiation from which the mind emerges, as +from death, into clear perceptions of its kindred with the +Father-Principles of life and light, so that in its own sense of +the Beautiful it finds its joy; in the serenity of its will, its +power; in its sympathy with the youthfulness of the Infinite +Creation, of which itself is an essence and a part, the secrets +that embalm the very clay which they consecrate, and renew the +strength of life with the ambrosia of mysterious and celestial +sleep. And while he spoke, Viola listened, breathless. If she +could not comprehend, she no longer dared to distrust. She felt +that in that enthusiasm, self-deceiving or not, no fiend could +lurk; and by an intuition, rather than an effort of the reason, +she saw before her, like a starry ocean, the depth and mysterious +beauty of the soul which her fears had wronged. Yet, when he +said (concluding his strange confessions) that to this life +WITHIN life and ABOVE life he had dreamed to raise her own, the +fear of humanity crept over her, and he read in her silence how +vain, with all his science, would the dream have been. + +But now, as he closed, and, leaning on his breast, she felt the +clasp of his protecting arms,--when, in one holy kiss, the past +was forgiven and the present lost,--then there returned to her +the sweet and warm hopes of the natural life, of the loving +woman. He was come to save her! She asked not how,--she +believed it without a question. They should be at last again +united. They would fly far from those scenes of violence and +blood. Their happy Ionian isle, their fearless solitudes, would +once more receive them. She laughed, with a child's joy, as this +picture rose up amidst the gloom of the dungeon. Her mind, +faithful to its sweet, simple instincts, refused to receive the +lofty images that flitted confusedly by it, and settled back to +its human visions, yet more baseless, of the earthly happiness +and the tranquil home. + +"Talk not now to me, beloved,--talk not more now to me of the +past! Thou art here,--thou wilt save me; we shall live yet the +common happy life, that life with thee is happiness and glory +enough to me. Traverse, if thou wilt, in thy pride of soul, the +universe; thy heart again is the universe to mine. I thought but +now that I was prepared to die; I see thee, touch thee, and again +I know how beautiful a thing is life! See through the grate the +stars are fading from the sky; the morrow will soon be here,--The +MORROW which will open the prison doors! Thou sayest thou canst +save me,--I will not doubt it now. Oh, let us dwell no more in +cities! I never doubted thee in our lovely isle; no dreams +haunted me there, except dreams of joy and beauty; and thine eyes +made yet more beautiful and joyous the world in waking. To- +morrow!--why do you not smile? To-morrow, love! is not TO-MORROW +a blessed word! Cruel! you would punish me still, that you will +not share my joy. Aha! see our little one, how it laughs to my +eyes! I will talk to THAT. Child, thy father is come back!" + +And taking the infant in her arms, and seating herself at a +little distance, she rocked it to and fro on her bosom, and +prattled to it, and kissed it between every word, and laughed and +wept by fits, as ever and anon she cast over her shoulder her +playful, mirthful glance upon the father to whom those fading +stars smiled sadly their last farewell. How beautiful she seemed +as she thus sat, unconscious of the future! Still half a child +herself, her child laughing to her laughter,--two soft triflers +on the brink of the grave! Over her throat, as she bent, fell, +like a golden cloud, her redundant hair; it covered her treasure +like a veil of light, and the child's little hands put it aside +from time to time, to smile through the parted tresses, and then +to cover its face and peep and smile again. It were cruel to +damp that joy, more cruel still to share it. + +"Viola," said Zanoni, at last, "dost thou remember that, seated +by the cave on the moonlit beach, in our bridal isle, thou once +didst ask me for this amulet?--the charm of a superstition long +vanished from the world, with the creed to which it belonged. It +is the last relic of my native land, and my mother, on her +deathbed, placed it round my neck. I told thee then I would give +it thee on that day WHEN THE LAWS OF OUR BEING SHOULD BECOME THE +SAME." + +"I remember it well." + +"To-morrow it shall be thine!" + +"Ah, that dear to-morrow!" And, gently laying down her child,-- +for it slept now,--she threw herself on his breast, and pointed +to the dawn that began greyly to creep along the skies. + +There, in those horror-breathing walls, the day-star looked +through the dismal bars upon those three beings, in whom were +concentrated whatever is most tender in human ties; whatever is +most mysterious in the combinations of the human mind; the +sleeping Innocence; the trustful Affection, that, contented with +a touch, a breath, can foresee no sorrow; the weary Science that, +traversing all the secrets of creation, comes at last to Death +for their solution, and still clings, as it nears the threshold, +to the breast of Love. Thus, within, THE WITHIN,--a dungeon; +without, the WITHOUT,--stately with marts and halls, with palaces +and temples; Revenge and Terror, at their dark schemes and +counter-schemes; to and fro, upon the tide of the shifting +passions, reeled the destinies of men and nations; and hard at +hand that day-star, waning into space, looked with impartial eye +on the church tower and the guillotine. Up springs the +blithesome morn. In yon gardens the birds renew their familiar +song. The fishes are sporting through the freshening waters of +the Seine. The gladness of divine nature, the roar and +dissonance of mortal life, awake again: the trader unbars his +windows; the flower-girls troop gayly to their haunts; busy feet +are tramping to the daily drudgeries that revolutions which +strike down kings and kaisars, leave the same Cain's heritage to +the boor; the wagons groan and reel to the mart; Tyranny, up +betimes, holds its pallid levee; Conspiracy, that hath not slept, +hears the clock, and whispers to its own heart, "The hour draws +near." A group gather, eager-eyed, round the purlieus of the +Convention Hall; to-day decides the sovereignty of France,--about +the courts of the Tribunal their customary hum and stir. No +matter what the hazard of the die, or who the ruler, this day +eighty heads shall fall! + +... + +And she slept so sweetly. Wearied out with joy, secure in the +presence of the eyes regained, she had laughed and wept herself +to sleep; and still in that slumber there seemed a happy +consciousness that the loved was by,--the lost was found. For +she smiled and murmured to herself, and breathed his name often, +and stretched out her arms, and sighed if they touched him not. +He gazed upon her as he stood apart,--with what emotions it were +vain to say. She would wake no more to him; she could not know +how dearly the safety of that sleep was purchased. That morrow +she had so yearned for,--it had come at last. HOW WOULD SHE +GREET THE EVE? Amidst all the exquisite hopes with which love +and youth contemplate the future, her eyes had closed. Those +hopes still lent their iris-colours to her dreams. She would +wake to live! To-morrow, and the Reign of Terror was no more; +the prison gates would be opened,--she would go forth, with their +child, into that summer-world of light. And HE?--he turned, and +his eye fell upon the child; it was broad awake, and that clear, +serious, thoughtful look which it mostly wore, watched him with a +solemn steadiness. He bent over and kissed its lips. + +"Never more," he murmured, "O heritor of love and grief,--never +more wilt thou see me in thy visions; never more will the light +of those eyes be fed by celestial commune; never more can my soul +guard from thy pillow the trouble and the disease. Not such as I +would have vainly shaped it, must be thy lot. In common with thy +race, it must be thine to suffer, to struggle, and to err. But +mild be thy human trials, and strong be thy spirit to love and to +believe! And thus, as I gaze upon thee,--thus may my nature +breathe into thine its last and most intense desire; may my love +for thy mother pass to thee, and in thy looks may she hear my +spirit comfort and console her. Hark! they come! Yes! I await +ye both beyond the grave!" + +The door slowly opened; the jailer appeared, and through the +aperture rushed, at the same instant, a ray of sunlight: it +streamed over the fair, hushed face of the happy sleeper,--it +played like a smile upon the lips of the child that, still, mute, +and steadfast, watched the movements of its father. At that +moment Viola muttered in her sleep, "The day is come,--the gates +are open! Give me thy hand; we will go forth! To sea, to sea! +How the sunshine plays upon the waters!--to home, beloved one, to +home again!" + +"Citizen, thine hour is come!" + +"Hist! she sleeps! A moment! There, it is done! thank Heaven!-- +and STILL she sleeps!" He would not kiss, lest he should awaken +her, but gently placed round her neck the amulet that would speak +to her, hereafter, the farewell,--and promise, in that farewell, +reunion! He is at the threshold,--he turns again, and again. +The door closes! He is gone forever! + +She woke at last,--she gazed round. "Zanoni, it is day!" No +answer but the low wail of her child. Merciful Heaven! was it +then all a dream? She tossed back the long tresses that must +veil her sight; she felt the amulet on her bosom,--it was NO +dream! "O God! and he is gone!" She sprang to the door,-- she +shrieked aloud. The jailer comes. "My husband, my child's +father?" + +"He is gone before thee, woman!" + +"Whither? Speak--speak!" + +"To the guillotine!"--and the black door closed again. + +It closed upon the senseless! As a lightning-flash, Zanoni's +words, his sadness, the true meaning of his mystic gift, the very +sacrifice he made for her, all became distinct for a moment to +her mind,--and then darkness swept on it like a storm, yet +darkness which had its light. And while she sat there, mute, +rigid, voiceless, as congealed to stone, A VISION, like a wind, +glided over the deeps within,--the grim court, the judge, the +jury, the accuser; and amidst the victims the one dauntless and +radiant form. + +"Thou knowest the danger to the State,--confess!" + +"I know; and I keep my promise. Judge, I reveal thy doom! I +know that the Anarchy thou callest a State expires with the +setting of this sun. Hark, to the tramp without; hark to the +roar of voices! Room there, ye dead!--room in hell for +Robespierre and his crew!" + +They hurry into the court,--the hasty and pale messengers; there +is confusion and fear and dismay! "Off with the conspirator, and +to-morrow the woman thou wouldst have saved shall die!" + +"To-morrow, president, the steel falls on THEE!" + +On, through the crowded and roaring streets, on moves the +Procession of Death. Ha, brave people! thou art aroused at last. +They shall not die! Death is dethroned!--Robespierre has +fallen!--they rush to the rescue! Hideous in the tumbril, by the +side of Zanoni, raved and gesticulated that form which, in his +prophetic dreams, he had seen his companion at the place of +death. "Save us!--save us!" howled the atheist Nicot. "On, +brave populace! we SHALL be saved!" And through the crowd, her +dark hair streaming wild, her eyes flashing fire, pressed a +female form, "My Clarence!" she shrieked, in the soft Southern +language native to the ears of Viola; "butcher! what hast thou +done with Clarence?" Her eyes roved over the eager faces of the +prisoners; she saw not the one she sought. "Thank Heaven!--thank +Heaven! I am not thy murderess!" + +Nearer and nearer press the populace,--another moment, and the +deathsman is defrauded. O Zanoni! why still upon THY brow the +resignation that speaks no hope? Tramp! tramp! through the +streets dash the armed troop; faithful to his orders, Black +Henriot leads them on. Tramp! tramp! over the craven and +scattered crowd! Here, flying in disorder,--there, trampled in +the mire, the shrieking rescuers! And amidst them, stricken by +the sabres of the guard, her long hair blood-bedabbled, lies the +Italian woman; and still upon her writhing lips sits joy, as they +murmur, "Clarence! I have not destroyed thee!" + +On to the Barriere du Trone. It frowns dark in the air,--the +giant instrument of murder! One after one to the glaive,-- +another and another and another! Mercy! O mercy! Is the bridge +between the sun and the shades so brief,--brief as a sigh? +There, there,--HIS turn has come. "Die not yet; leave me not +behind; hear me--hear me!" shrieked the inspired sleeper. "What! +and thou smilest still!" They smiled,--those pale lips,--and +WITH the smile, the place of doom, the headsman, the horror +vanished. With that smile, all space seemed suffused in eternal +sunshine. Up from the earth he rose; he hovered over her,--a +thing not of matter, an IDEA of joy and light! Behind, Heaven +opened, deep after deep; and the Hosts of Beauty were seen, rank +upon rank, afar; and "Welcome!" in a myriad melodies, broke from +your choral multitude, ye People of the Skies,--"welcome! O +purified by sacrifice, and immortal only through the grave,--this +it is to die." And radiant amidst the radiant, the IMAGE +stretched forth its arms, and murmured to the sleeper: +"Companion of Eternity!--THIS it is to die!" + +... + +"Ho! wherefore do they make us signs from the house-tops? +Wherefore gather the crowds through the street? Why sounds the +bell? Why shrieks the tocsin? Hark to the guns!--the armed +clash! Fellow-captives, is there hope for us at last?" + +So gasp out the prisoners, each to each. Day wanes--evening +closes; still they press their white faces to the bars, and still +from window and from house-top they see the smiles of friends,-- +the waving signals! "Hurrah!" at last,--"Hurrah! Robespierre is +fallen! The Reign of Terror is no more! God hath permitted us +to live!" + +Yes; cast thine eyes into the hall where the tyrant and his +conclave hearkened to the roar without! Fulfilling the prophecy +of Dumas, Henriot, drunk with blood and alcohol, reels within, +and chucks his gory sabre on the floor. "All is lost!" + +"Wretch! thy cowardice hath destroyed us!" yelled the fierce +Coffinhal, as he hurled the coward from the window. + +Calm as despair stands the stern St. Just; the palsied Couthon +crawls, grovelling, beneath table; a shot,--an explosion! +Robespierre would destroy himself! The trembling hand has +mangled, and failed to kill! The clock of the Hotel de Ville +strikes the third hour. Through the battered door, along the +gloomy passages, into the Death-hall, burst the crowd. Mangled, +livid, blood-stained, speechless but not unconscious, sits +haughty yet, in his seat erect, the Master-Murderer! Around him +they throng; they hoot,--they execrate, their faces gleaming in +the tossing torches! HE, and not the starry Magian, the REAL +Sorcerer! And round HIS last hours gather the Fiends he raised! + +They drag him forth! Open thy gates, inexorable prison! The +Conciergerie receives its prey! Never a word again on earth +spoke Maximilien Robespierre! Pour forth thy thousands, and tens +of thousands, emancipated Paris! To the Place de la Revolution +rolls the tumbril of the King of Terror,--St. Just, Dumas, +Couthon, his companions to the grave! A woman--a childless +woman, with hoary hair--springs to his side, "Thy death makes me +drunk with joy!" He opened his bloodshot eyes,--"Descend to hell +with the curses of wives and mothers!" + +The headsmen wrench the rag from the shattered jaw; a shriek, and +the crowd laugh, and the axe descends amidst the shout of the +countless thousands, and blackness rushes on thy soul, Maximilien +Robespierre! So ended the Reign of Terror. + +... + +Daylight in the prison. From cell to cell they hurry with the +news,--crowd upon crowd; the joyous captives mingled with the +very jailers, who, for fear, would fain seem joyous too; they +stream through the dens and alleys of the grim house they will +shortly leave. They burst into a cell, forgotten since the +previous morning. They found there a young female, sitting upon +her wretched bed; her arms crossed upon her bosom, her face +raised upward; the eyes unclosed, and a smile of more than +serenity--of bliss--upon her lips. Even in the riot of their +joy, they drew back in astonishment and awe. Never had they seen +life so beautiful; and as they crept nearer, and with noiseless +feet, they saw that the lips breathed not, that the repose was of +marble, that the beauty and the ecstasy were of death. They +gathered round in silence; and lo! at her feet there was a young +infant, who, wakened by their tread, looked at them steadfastly, +and with its rosy fingers played with its dead mother's robe. An +orphan there in a dungeon vault! + +"Poor one!" said a female (herself a parent), "and they say the +father fell yesterday; and now the mother! Alone in the world, +what can be its fate?" + +The infant smiled fearlessly on the crowd, as the woman spoke +thus. And the old priest, who stood amongst them, said gently, +"Woman, see! the orphan smiles! THE FATHERLESS ARE THE CARE OF +GOD!" + +--------- + + +NOTE. + +The curiosity which Zanoni has excited among those who think it +worth while to dive into the subtler meanings they believe it +intended to convey, may excuse me in adding a few words, not in +explanation of its mysteries, but upon the principles which +permit them. Zanoni is not, as some have supposed, an allegory; +but beneath the narrative it relates, TYPICAL meanings are +concealed. It is to be regarded in two characters, distinct yet +harmonious,--1st, that of the simple and objective fiction, in +which (once granting the license of the author to select a +subject which is, or appears to be, preternatural) the reader +judges the writer by the usual canons,--namely, by the +consistency of his characters under such admitted circumstances, +the interest of his story, and the coherence of his plot; of the +work regarded in this view, it is not my intention to say +anything, whether in exposition of the design, or in defence of +the execution. No typical meanings (which, in plain terms are +but moral suggestions, more or less numerous, more or less +subtle) can afford just excuse to a writer of fiction, for the +errors he should avoid in the most ordinary novel. We have no +right to expect the most ingenious reader to search for the inner +meaning, if the obvious course of the narrative be tedious and +displeasing. It is, on the contrary, in proportion as we are +satisfied with the objective sense of a work of imagination, that +we are inclined to search into its depths for the more secret +intentions of the author. Were we not so divinely charmed with +"Faust," and "Hamlet," and "Prometheus," so ardently carried on +by the interest of the story told to the common understanding, we +should trouble ourselves little with the types in each which all +of us can detect,--none of us can elucidate; none elucidate, for +the essence of type is mystery. We behold the figure, we cannot +lift the veil. The author himself is not called upon to explain +what he designed. An allegory is a personation of distinct and +definite things,--virtues or qualities,--and the key can be given +easily; but a writer who conveys typical meanings, may express +them in myriads. He cannot disentangle all the hues which +commingle into the light he seeks to cast upon truth; and +therefore the great masters of this enchanted soil,--Fairyland of +Fairyland, Poetry imbedded beneath Poetry,--wisely leave to each +mind to guess at such truths as best please or instruct it. To +have asked Goethe to explain the "Faust" would have entailed as +complex and puzzling an answer as to have asked Mephistopheles to +explain what is beneath the earth we tread on. The stores +beneath may differ for every passenger; each step may require a +new description; and what is treasure to the geologist may be +rubbish to the miner. Six worlds may lie under a sod, but to the +common eye they are but six layers of stone. + +Art in itself, if not necessarily typical, is essentially a +suggester of something subtler than that which it embodies to the +sense. What Pliny tells us of a great painter of old, is true of +most great painters; "their works express something beyond the +works,"--"more felt than understood." This belongs to the +concentration of intellect which high art demands, and which, of +all the arts, sculpture best illustrates. Take Thorwaldsen's +Statue of Mercury,--it is but a single figure, yet it tells to +those conversant with mythology a whole legend. The god has +removed the pipe from his lips, because he has already lulled to +sleep the Argus, whom you do not see. He is pressing his heel +against his sword, because the moment is come when he may slay +his victim. Apply the principle of this noble concentration of +art to the moral writer: he, too, gives to your eye but a single +figure; yet each attitude, each expression, may refer to events +and truths you must have the learning to remember, the acuteness +to penetrate, or the imagination to conjecture. But to a +classical judge of sculpture, would not the exquisite pleasure of +discovering the all not told in Thorwaldsen's masterpiece be +destroyed if the artist had engraved in detail his meaning at the +base of the statue? Is it not the same with the typical sense +which the artist in words conveys? The pleasure of divining art +in each is the noble exercise of all by whom art is worthily +regarded. + +We of the humbler race not unreasonably shelter ourselves under +the authority of the masters, on whom the world's judgment is +pronounced; and great names are cited, not with the arrogance of +equals, but with the humility of inferiors. + +The author of Zanoni gives, then, no key to mysteries, be they +trivial or important, which may be found in the secret chambers +by those who lift the tapestry from the wall; but out of the many +solutions of the main enigma--if enigma, indeed, there be--which +have been sent to him, he ventures to select the one which he +subjoins, from the ingenuity and thought which it displays, and +from respect for the distinguished writer (one of the most +eminent our time has produced) who deemed him worthy of an honour +he is proud to display. He leaves it to the reader to agree +with, or dissent from the explanation. "A hundred men," says the +old Platonist, "may read the book by the help of the same lamp, +yet all may differ on the text, for the lamp only lights the +characters,--the mind must divine the meaning." The object of a +parable is not that of a problem; it does not seek to convince, +but to suggest. It takes the thought below the surface of the +understanding to the deeper intelligence which the world rarely +tasks. It is not sunlight on the water; it is a hymn chanted to +the nymph who hearkens and awakes below. + +... + +"ZANONI EXPLAINED. + +BY--." + +MEJNOUR:--Contemplation of the Actual,--SCIENCE. Always old, and +must last as long as the Actual. Less fallible than Idealism, +but less practically potent, from its ignorance of the human +heart. + +ZANONI:--Contemplation of the Ideal,--IDEALISM. Always +necessarily sympathetic: lives by enjoyment; and is therefore +typified by eternal youth. ("I do not understand the making +Idealism less undying (on this scene of existence) than +Science."--Commentator. Because, granting the above premises, +Idealism is more subjected than Science to the Affections, or to +Instinct, because the Affections, sooner or later, force Idealism +into the Actual, and in the Actual its immortality departs. The +only absolutely Actual portion of the work is found in the +concluding scenes that depict the Reign of Terror. The +introduction of this part was objected to by some as out of +keeping with the fanciful portions that preceded it. But if the +writer of the solution has rightly shown or suggested the +intention of the author, the most strongly and rudely actual +scene of the age in which the story is cast was the necessary and +harmonious completion of the whole. The excesses and crimes of +Humanity are the grave of the Ideal.-- Author.) Idealism is the +potent Interpreter and Prophet of the Real; but its powers are +impaired in proportion to their exposure to human passion. + +VIOLA:--Human INSTINCT. (Hardly worthy to be called LOVE, as +Love would not forsake its object at the bidding of +Superstition.) Resorts, first in its aspiration after the Ideal, +to tinsel shows; then relinquishes these for a higher love; but +is still, from the conditions of its nature, inadequate to this, +and liable to suspicion and mistrust. Its greatest force +(Maternal Instinct) has power to penetrate some secrets, to trace +some movements of the Ideal, but, too feeble to command them, +yields to Superstition, sees sin where there is none, while +committing sin, under a false guidance; weakly seeking refuge +amidst the very tumults of the warring passions of the Actual, +while deserting the serene Ideal,--pining, nevertheless, in the +absence of the Ideal, and expiring (not perishing, but becoming +transmuted) in the aspiration after having the laws of the two +natures reconciled. + +(It might best suit popular apprehension to call these three the +Understanding, the Imagination, and the Heart.) + +CHILD:--NEW-BORN INSTINCT, while trained and informed by +Idealism, promises a preter-human result by its early, +incommunicable vigilance and intelligence, but is compelled, by +inevitable orphanhood, and the one-half of the laws of its +existence, to lapse into ordinary conditions. + +AIDON-AI:--FAITH, which manifests its splendour, and delivers its +oracles, and imparts its marvels, only to the higher moods of the +soul, and whose directed antagonism is with Fear; so that those +who employ the resources of Fear must dispense with those of +Faith. Yet aspiration holds open a way of restoration, and may +summon Faith, even when the cry issues from beneath the yoke of +fear. + +DWELLER OF THE THRESHOLD:--FEAR (or HORROR), from whose +ghastliness men are protected by the opacity of the region of +Prescription and Custom. The moment this protection is +relinquished, and the human spirit pierces the cloud, and enters +alone on the unexplored regions of Nature, this Natural Horror +haunts it, and is to be successfully encountered only by +defiance,--by aspiration towards, and reliance on, the Former and +Director of Nature, whose Messenger and Instrument of reassurance +is Faith. + +MERVALE:--CONVENTIONALISM. + +NICOT:--Base, grovelling, malignant PASSION. + +GLYNDON:--UNSUSTAINED ASPIRATION: Would follow Instinct, but is +deterred by Conventionalism, is overawed by Idealism, yet +attracted, and transiently inspired, but has not steadiness for +the initiatory contemplation of the Actual. He conjoins its +snatched privileges with a besetting sensualism, and suffers at +once from the horror of the one and the disgust of the other, +involving the innocent in the fatal conflict of his spirit. When +on the point of perishing, he is rescued by Idealism, and, unable +to rise to that species of existence, is grateful to be replunged +into the region of the Familiar, and takes up his rest henceforth +in Custom. (Mirror of Young Manhood.) + +... + +ARGUMENT. + +Human Existence subject to, and exempt from, ordinary conditions +(Sickness, Poverty, Ignorance, Death). + +SCIENCE is ever striving to carry the most gifted beyond ordinary +conditions,--the result being as many victims as efforts, and the +striver being finally left a solitary,--for his object is +unsuitable to the natures he has to deal with. + +The pursuit of the Ideal involves so much emotion as to render +the Idealist vulnerable by human passion, however long and well +guarded, still vulnerable,--liable, at last, to a union with +Instinct. Passion obscures both Insight and Forecast. All +effort to elevate Instinct to Idealism is abortive, the laws of +their being not coinciding (in the early stage of the existence +of the one). Instinct is either alarmed, and takes refuge in +Superstition or Custom, or is left helpless to human charity, or +given over to providential care. + +Idealism, stripped of in sight and forecast, loses its serenity, +becomes subject once more to the horror from which it had +escaped, and by accepting its aids, forfeits the higher help of +Faith; aspiration, however, remaining still possible, and, +thereby, slow restoration; and also, SOMETHING BETTER. + +Summoned by aspiration, Faith extorts from Fear itself the saving +truth to which Science continues blind, and which Idealism itself +hails as its crowning acquisition,--the inestimable PROOF wrought +out by all labours and all conflicts. + +Pending the elaboration of this proof, + +CONVENTIONALISM plods on, safe and complacent; + +SELFISH PASSION perishes, grovelling and hopeless; + +INSTINCT sleeps, in order to a loftier waking; and + +IDEALISM learns, as its ultimate lesson, that self-sacrifice is +true redemption; that the region beyond the grave is the fitting +one for exemption from mortal conditions; and that Death is the +everlasting portal, indicated by the finger of God,--the broad +avenue through which man does not issue solitary and stealthy +into the region of Free Existence, but enters triumphant, hailed +by a hierarchy of immortal natures. + +The result is (in other words), THAT THE UNIVERSAL HUMAN LOT IS, +AFTER ALL, THAT OF THE HIGHEST PRIVILEGE. + + + + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Zanoni, by Edward Bulwer Lytton + diff --git a/old/zanon10.zip b/old/zanon10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b1d8a91 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/zanon10.zip |
